《The Opening Summons The Black and White Impermanence》 Chapter 1 Jin. Yuncheng, "Smelly woman, you''ve been dead for seven days. You dare to come back to me and ask for my life. You''re not timid." The young man in gorgeous service was scolding the female ghost covered with blood in front of him. His name is Zhang Hao. He is the only son of Zhang Jia of Yuncheng. He has been domineering and evil since childhood. He is a famous dandy of Yuncheng. The female ghost''s eyes were pale, her whole body was covered with scars, and she stared at each other bitterly. After death, resentment condenses, and the Yin wind sweeps the whole house. "You have the same virtue as your dead father. You are stubborn and incorrigible. You dare not listen to me in Cloud City. You deserve to die." "I tell you, my Zhangjia is the day here. If I want wind, it will be wind, and if I want rain, it will be rain. Whoever doesn''t listen to me will die." "Become a fierce ghost and take revenge on me. Ha ha, laugh to death. You don''t think about my Zhangjia background. Even the Tianshi mansion in Kyoto has my Zhangjia shadow. What can you do to me?" Zhang Haoyue said he was arrogant and wanted to let the female ghost die again now. The female ghost''s name is Wei Yingluo. She was originally the eldest lady of the Wei family in Yuncheng. Only because Zhang Hao took a fancy to her beauty and wanted to take her as a concubine, Zhang Hao was so angry that he bought a killer to destroy the whole family of the Wei family and asked his men to abuse, rape and kill Wei Yingluo. Such injustice turned Yingluo into a fierce ghost after her death. She came to claim Zhang Hao''s life on the first seven days. The cloudy wind filled the house and extinguished all the lanterns in the house. The pale moonlight shone on Yingluo''s face, which only made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. "Zhang Hao, you beast, destroy my innocence and kill my whole family. Even if I swear that I will never return, I will kill you today and avenge my whole family." "Ha ha, smelly girl, let you die again." Zhang Hao said coldly. "Master Wang, please do it." The voice fell, and a figure quietly appeared on Zhang Hao''s side. The man is about 40 years old, full of vicissitudes, wearing a gray robe and holding a simple long sword in his hand. He is quite immortal. "Master of ghost hunting." Yingluo''s face sank. No wonder Zhang Hao was able to be confident. He was already ready. Ghost catching Heavenly Master is the most special profession in China. Because he has a special constitution, he can control Yin, Yang and five elements. High level heavenly masters can not only catch ghosts and subdue demons, but also move mountains and seas, causing heaven and earth to rob and change. What''s more, they can cross human limits, change their lives against the sky, look down at immortals and gods, and reshape reincarnation. Hey. Heavenly Master Wang sighed. I can''t imagine that my skills are now used to protect such scum. It''s really bad to think about it. But as a ghost catcher, you can''t watch female ghosts harm others. In addition, the return promised by Zhang Jia is too tempting. Master Wang had no choice but to harden his head. "Female ghost, I know you have great grievances, but after all, people and ghosts have a different way." "Now that you are dead, simply forget the past and start over." "Old Taoist, if I ask you, if he killed your biological parents, defiled your wife and daughter and forced you to die, would you be so generous? Don''t be hypocritical with me. You are as dirty as him." Yingluo roared ferociously. "Yin and yang are different. Even if you have a deep blood feud, you can''t overstep the Yin and Yang boundaries. I''m warning you once. If you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame my ruthlessness." The righteous words of Heavenly Master Wang. The next moment, his face suddenly changed. The female ghost shot directly. The blood red ghost claw extends infinitely and goes straight to Zhang Hao. The trace of ghost spirit wraps around his arm, which is very evil. Unexpectedly fast. It is rare for a newly degenerated ghost to have such a speed. Heavenly Master Wang has also experienced dozens of fierce battles. There are not hundreds of evil spirits suppressed by him, but also 70 or 80. Even if female ghosts are fierce, it''s not difficult to deal with them. Seeing the moment when the ghost hand was about to catch Zhang Hao, Master Wang pinched it with one hand, and Ling decided to guide the long sword in his hand to break through the air, and cut it off in an instant. "Ah..." The pain of losing her arm makes the female ghost more tyrannical, and her eyes are full of killing intention. It seems that there is no other idea except to kill. "I want you to die!" Seeing the female ghost, Heavenly Master Wang took out a yellow talisman and bit his index finger with blood as the medium. "Heaven and earth five elements, Dharma array exorcism!" Huang Fu took off and flew directly in front of the female ghost. A circular Dharma array immediately trapped her in the middle. Beep, beep, beep. In the Dharma array, lightning constantly stimulates the female ghost''s body. Even the incarnation of fierce ghost can''t offset such pain. "Evil spirits subdue and kill!" Seeing the female ghost trapped, Heavenly Master Wang hurriedly urged the power of the Dharma array to kill her. "Zhang Hao! Zhang Hao!" The female ghost is unwilling. She can take revenge only one step away. Why? Why not give her this chance. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The heavy sound of chains broke the silence. Under the bleak moonlight, the Zhangjia mansion ushered in a new face. "Wei Yingluo, the hour is coming. Follow me on the road. Dust to dust and earth to earth. This life is full of gratitude and resentment." The sound like a machine pierced the night sky. Both people and ghosts felt a shiver after hearing it. "Wei Yingluo, no one is waiting on the huangquan road. Follow me on the road." The visitor was about twenty years old, dressed in Python robes, with printed ribbons hanging around his waist, and holding a thick ancient book in his hand. The moment he saw the female ghost Wei Yingluo, he directly stretched out his hand, entered the array and pulled her out. The female ghost didn''t struggle at all. She stood behind the man with blurred eyes. Just now, the insidious and ruthless disappeared in a moment. It was as if someone had changed. Who is he that has the ability to suppress female ghosts by momentum alone? Heavenly Master Wang looked at each other in amazement. At a glance, it shook his mind. He broke his Dharma array with one hand. Without saying it, he couldn''t see what he was doing. He couldn''t even notice the existence of the other party''s breath. Although Tianshi Wang is in the bottom of Tianshi mansion, he has seen many strong men. With his current cultivation of the six realms of mortals, unless the other party steps into the innate realm, it is absolutely impossible not to see his identity. Has he really crossed the boundaries of the nine realms of mortals and become the rare pride of heaven? It''s impossible. He is too young. Even those in the capital have never heard of the existence of young people. The young man ignored the existence of Heavenly Master Wang, opened the ancient book in his hand and read it softly. "Wei Yingluo is eighteen years old. She was born on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month in the year of 1911. She is pure and good in nature. According to the records in the book of life and death, now you have passed the deadline, so hurry to return to the hell with me." The voice fell. Wei Yingluo just nodded and dared not resist. She obediently followed him. What happened? Both Heavenly Master Wang and Zhang Hao were stunned. Hell? What the hell is hell. "Heavenly Master Wang, you can''t let her go. If you don''t, you will suffer endless trouble." Zhang Hao is in a hurry. This time he hired people from Tianshi mansion at a high salary to avoid future troubles. If Wei Yingluo leaves this time, who knows when the next time will be, he can''t hire people from Tianshi mansion all his life. Heavenly Master Wang nodded and took two steps forward. Chapter 2 "Taoist friend, this woman has turned into a fierce ghost. If I don''t get rid of it in the future, I''m Wang Xuan of Tianshi house. I hope you can give me a face." Shen Lian glanced at each other. A few years ago, Shen Lian crossed into the present world because of an accident. Not only that, he also got something called the cloudy subsystem. It is a pity that there is a novice task to fully open the system. Collect the souls of ninety-nine innocent people who died in vain and ninety-nine traitors and evildoers. After all these years, Shen Lian finally found 98, and now there is only one pair left. Face? Why should I give you face. The system didn''t give me face and asked me to take less work. Why should I give you face. He turned his eyes to Zhang Hao and continued, "Zhang Hao, born on June 13, the year of Xin Chou, was full of evil and lost all conscience. In order to satisfy his own selfish desires, he killed the Wei family. Damn it." "Taoist friend, if you kill him, you will be against my Tianshi mansion. What''s more, you and I practice to exorcise demons and subdue demons, not to kill the world." Heavenly Master Wang had a bad feeling and hurriedly blocked Zhang Hao''s face with his body. The next moment, he only saw the other party open the ancient book in his hand and gently tick it with a pen. Zhang Hao, who was still alive just now, fell to the ground and lost his breath. "You, what did you do?" Heavenly Master Wang was surprised. He had never seen such a means of killing. Shen Lian smiled. The whole person was shrouded in a gray light and gradually disappeared from the Zhangjia mansion. Now it''s all ready. Wei Yingluo is the last pure good to die in vain, while Zhang Hao is the last great traitor and evil. "Ding, the host has completed the novice task of the cloudy sky subsystem, and now the system has been fully activated." "The underworld of Cao Cao starts construction..." "Current hell level: LV1 (0 / 500)." "Underground architecture: the activation of the forgetful river has been successful." "The temple of the emperor was successfully activated." "The ghost gate was activated successfully." "Host: Shen Lian (son of Yin)" "Belongings: Emperor Yin''s seal ribbon (a symbol of imperial power, after holding it, he has absolute rule over the underworld of Cao), Emperor boa robe (a symbol of imperial power, after holding it, he is invincible in the underworld of Cao), Emperor''s sword (a symbol of imperial power, after holding it, he has absolute power of life and death), and the book of life and death (outline life and death, the living return to heaven, and the dead return to the sun)." "Family members: black and white impermanence (system gift)" "Note: the cloudy sky subsystem is a merit upgrading mode. The host needs to constantly absorb merit before upgrading. Each level will open higher buildings and rewards. Merit values can be obtained by arresting the soul, beheading the ghost and blessing." "Arresting the soul: guide the dead and the lonely and wild ghosts to return to the underworld, and bring them back to the underworld successfully to obtain merit." "Beheading Ghosts: when you are bewitched after death, the soul that is evil to the world is a ghost. You can gain merit and virtue by beheading it." "Blessings: the blessings of the underworld are not the five blessings of the sun. In terms of reward and punishment, bonding, praying, reincarnation and protecting the world, you can get merit and virtue every time you achieve it." ¡­¡­ Shen Lian looked at the introduction of the system carefully and knew what his next task was. The strength of his Yin emperor completely depends on the level of the hell. Only when the level of the hell is high, can he really dominate the hell. And everything is inseparable from merit. In other words, merit is experience value. In that case, start brushing experience. Looking at the 198 dead souls in his book of life and death, Shen Lian also learned without a teacher. "Black and white are impermanent. They divide the pure good and evil people into two teams. The wave of pure good and evil people is sent back to reincarnation. According to the merits of previous lives, 30% are sent to the emperor''s house, 30% to the prime minister''s house, and 30% to the rich family. Finally, Wei Yingluo stays. I lack a secret book, and the remaining 100 traitors and evil people are detained first, waiting for 18 layers of hell to be judged." "Yes." Black and white impermanence said respectfully. "I don''t accept it! What kind of thing do you dare to judge me!" "Presumptuous, how dare you be rude in front of the emperor!" Black impermanence roared and directly scared the other party to kneel on the ground. "Your Majesty the son of heaven is the leader of the Yin division. You villain dare to be so rude." Shen Lian followed his voice. Good guy, it was Zhang Hao again. He dared to be so arrogant in his territory. "Zhang Hao, you''ve been a man for 25 years. You''ve committed 3600 crimes, forcibly robbed people''s women, occupied land, bought murders, and bullied the market. You can''t be presumptuous here. What I have to do in the underworld is that justice is clear and good and evil are rewarded. Since you''re so anxious, I naturally want to meet you." "Bai impermanence, throw him into the Wuchuan River and swim naked. After the eighteen layers of hell are successfully built, pick him up for me." "Yes." Bai impermanence picked up Zhang Hao with one hand and went in the direction of the forgetting river. If a dandy can trample on the majesty of the great Yin emperor, he must be given strict discipline. "Sting, the host punishes evil spirits and obtains merit value of 100." "If the host triggers a random task and increases the level of hell within 12 hours, you can get a random reward x1." Shen Lian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the system still had this operation. Punishing evil spirits gives him 100 points of merit. If he is upgraded to hell, he still needs 400 points of merit. "Wei Yingluo, I think you''ve been pitiful and haven''t come to the end of your life. The son of heaven has authorized you to stay in the underworld and do some sundries. After accumulating merits and virtues, you can reshape your reincarnation." "Thank you for your grace." Although Wei Yingluo didn''t know where the hell was, she realized her wish when she saw her great revenge. I said that she died for the first time, and I don''t know what process she had after her death. It''s better to be taken in by such a strong person than to be a lonely ghost outside. "My Lord, I have another unkind request. I don''t know whether to say it or not." "After my death, my bones were discarded at the random burial post. There are many lonely souls and wild ghosts with the same life experience as me. They also want to find a chance to reincarnate, but the random burial post is occupied by a powerful ghost king. The ghost King forces them out to harm people all day. If you can do it, I think they will be grateful." Ghost king. Shen Lian murmured alone. Now is the time when you need merit. It''s a pity not to do door-to-door business. "Black impermanence." "My subordinates are here." "I order you to go to the mass grave now to kill the evil ghost and bring all the wronged souls back to the hell." Chapter 3 Black impermanence According to legend, black and white impermanence ranks among the top ten Yin Shuai. White impermanence is responsible for attracting souls, and black impermanence is responsible for killing ghosts. Bai impermanence, named Xie Bi''An, belongs to Yang. He is always smiling, tall and thin, pale, and spits out a long tongue. On his head, the official hat is written with the words "make money at first sight". He gives thanks and good luck to those who respect the gods. Respect him as "impermanence" and "white Lord". Black impermanence is called fan Wujiu, which belongs to Yin. His face is fierce, his body is broad and fat, his face is small and black, and the word "peace in the world" is written on his official hat, which means that there is no amnesty for those who violate laws and regulations and bear crimes. Respect him as "short Lord" and "black lord",. Because its position in the underworld is only inferior to that of civil and military judges, such as ox head, horse face, flail Lord and lock Lord, it is also named "seven masters and eight masters". Black impermanence turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated immediately. ¡­¡­ Late at night, shilipoh was buried at random. A long time ago, it became the tomb of many unknown people who died in vain. Every night, you will see ghost fires haunting and Lamentations everywhere. It''s a picture of hell on earth, so the people near Cloud City don''t dare to get close at all. However, at this time, two people were walking one after another. Both of them are ghost hunters. The former is named sun Hu, and his accomplishments even reach the Seven Realms of mortals. The young man behind, named Zhao Hua, is also a mortal six realms. They are both disciples of Tianshi mansion. This time, they came to the random burial post thousands of miles away to kill the notorious ghost king of the random burial post. According to the realm of cultivation, the Heavenly Master of ghost catching can be divided into nine realms: mortal realm, three realms from birth, three realms from the day after tomorrow, peeping at heaven, breaking heaven, virtual spirit realm and reincarnation realm The more you cultivate your accomplishments in the future, the more difficult it will be. It is a good achievement that ordinary people can improve two or three realms after more than ten or twenty years of cultivation. Unless they are naturally intelligent or come by chance, it is very difficult to break through the nine realms of mortals. It is said that there are only more than a thousand people in the headquarters of Tianshi mansion who can set foot in the congenital three realms and the acquired three realms. As for the cultivation, there are only a few people who have reached the heaven. As they walked, they had gone deep into the hinterland of the mass grave. Zhao Hua said impatiently. "Elder brother sun, you said that the two of us ran so far just to kill a ghost buried at random. Isn''t it a little popular? Can''t the local ghost catching master in Cloud City deal with it? We have to come here in person." "I''m afraid you don''t know about it. The random burial post has existed for a hundred years. It''s said that this evil ghost has swallowed hundreds of lives at least. Although the local ghost catching Heavenly Master in Cloud City is not very poor, after all, there are no people with combat experience like us, so the headquarters sent us to consider it as appropriate." "Don''t underestimate this ghost king. He alone is already very difficult. If you add other wandering souls in the random burial hill, our two brothers may face a fierce battle." Sun Hu has rich experience and naturally knows the benefits. It''s not a special and arduous task. How can they solve it by themselves. Moreover, this time the situation is more special. The state of Jin, where their heavenly master''s residence is located, has just finished a war with its neighbors. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died on the frontier battlefield. All the souls of these soldiers were absorbed by the ghost world as a help to open the doors of the human and ghost worlds. Therefore, the heavenly master''s residence is worried that the ghost world may break through the boundaries and rush into the world before long. Ghost world. It can be said to be the most terrible existence. People have human boundaries, and ghosts have ghost boundaries. People feed on grain, but ghosts feed on all creatures. If the ghost world is really opened, the whole human world will be greatly destroyed. This is why Tianshi mansion will focus on all possible special situations during this period. The scattered heavenly masters are not as good as the personnel of the headquarters in terms of combat experience and insight, so they do it personally in order to gain insight into the upcoming changes and prepare in advance. "Brother sun, we seem to have come back again?" Zhao Hua looked at the scene around the mass grave and suddenly felt that he had seen it just now. "It seems that he has found us." Sun Hu stopped, silently looked at the darkness in front of him and said. Whoosh~~~ A dark wind blew past them. There were all kinds of wails in the originally dark mass burial hill, and even some ghosts could be seen floating in the original place. With instinct, the two of them took out their magic weapons and stood in place waiting for possible changes at any time. "Giggle, I haven''t smelled the smell of living people for a long time. It''s really my mouth watering." "The taste of the ghost catching Heavenly Master is really delicious. I wish I could chew you two in my mouth now. It tastes like a lot of aftertaste." The voice of terror came from the empty mass grave. It seemed that they had taken these two people as their own Chinese food. Hee hee. Ha ha ha. The lonely souls around began to emit more penetrating laughter. The random burial mound has long been a forbidden area for living people. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to bring it to the door on the full moon night. "Zhao Hua, be careful. There are a lot of them. They will work hard later." Sun Hu looked at the ghosts around him and felt cool. The intelligence says that there are dozens of lonely souls and wild ghosts in the random burial post in addition to the ghost king, but now look at the current situation, its minions and teeth are at least one or two hundred. Zhao Hua took a deep breath and slowly took out Huang Fu from his arms to deal with it. At this time, a bony hand suddenly appeared from the ground under his feet and grabbed his ankle. Ah!!! Zhao Hua was shocked and hurriedly photographed it with a yellow symbol. The white bone arm burned a dark green fire, but this is only the beginning. There are arms constantly emerging from the ground, and some are even connected with blood and flesh that has not yet rotted clean. The random burial hill has been built into its own base by the ghost king. Every inch of land, every white bone and every dead soul are his subordinates. "Zhao Hua, step back and let me come." Sun Hu shouted loudly, took out his evil expelling sword and waved it up fiercely. Exorcism sword is specially used to suppress evil spirits. Sun Hu can''t remember how many targets he killed with this sword. Now, as soon as he gets out of the sword, he plans to catch the thief and the king first. As long as he kills the ghost king, the other ghosts in the random burial post will not be his opponents. The light on the exorcism sword suddenly rose, and the thunder light of beep beep awed all directions. Even though the ghost king was in the dark, sun Hu still noticed his location. Move with one sword and swear to kill the enemy''s skull. In the dark, the figure of the ghost king was gradually reflected by the light on the exorcism sword. But he didn''t hide or flash. When the exorcism sword approached, he suddenly stretched out his ghost hand and grabbed it. Squeak~~~ The exorcism sword screamed and could not break free from the shackles of the ghost king. "How is this possible?!" Sun Hu''s face changed. Chapter 4 Exorcism sword is his life magic weapon. It doesn''t work at all in front of the ghost king? "Brother sun, let me help you!" Seeing that sun Hu''s evil expelling sword didn''t work, Zhao Hua threw out 16 yellow talismans with one hand and hit the ghost king with words in his mouth. Huang Fu turned into a Firebird and waved his wings away. "Stupid guy." With a cold smile, the ghost King pinched sun Hu''s evil expelling sword with his fingers and lifted his other hand up. A high wall built of white bones blocked directly in front of him, and all the Firebirds transformed by the Yellow amulet hit it. Poof. When the life magic weapon was destroyed, sun Hu vomited blood and half knelt on the ground. "Brother sun, are you okay?" "It seems that our brothers are going to die here today." Sun Hu said with a pale wry smile. "Damn, I''m not reconciled. How can a mere ghost be so strong? We can''t deal with him with both of us!" Zhao Hua was unwilling to bite his teeth. His Firebirds had lost their aura and scattered all over the ground, but the ghost king still stood in front of him with an evil smile. The strength gap is irreparable. Sun Hu couldn''t bear to think about the scene when he was eaten raw by the ghost king. But as a ghost catcher, the final outcome is either to fight against evil ghosts all his life, finally become famous and die in glory, or fight hard and die and be eaten by ghosts. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This is the fate of the ghost catcher. The ghost King''s saliva has flowed on the ground, and he can finally taste the taste of the ghost catching Heavenly Master. One of the pleasures of being a ghost is eating people. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are inferior, the young and beautiful women are medium, and the girls and babies are superior. As for the ghost catching Heavenly Master, that is the best. Not every ghost king has such oral medicine. But, the next moment. Wow... The sound of an iron chain cut through the darkness and reached everyone and every ghost. "Fierce ghosts seduce the soul. Impermanence demands life." The gloomy voice penetrates people''s hearts, like the incomparable darkness that makes people fall into the abyss. Sun Hu and Zhao Hua were trembling before they saw each other. That was the deepest fear of the people. The ghost king was also frightened by the mysterious voice. As a ghost, he had forgotten what fear was. But now, fear has made him unable to move. "We go on the road at three o''clock and arrive at five o''clock. We don''t stop on huangquan road." The sound came with the sound of the iron chain. Under the full moon, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. Face like night, ruthless. Black robes and black hats are formidable. Between the steps, the evil spirit continuously spread outward, which only makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. The tall hat had the words "peace in the world" written on it. Although a pair of eyes looked straight ahead, they gave people a look of seeing through everything. Like a myth, sun and Zhao could not express their feelings in addition to being thrilled. No strangers. At the moment when the other ghosts in the random burial post saw it, they all became clever. They hid obediently before the other party approached. What''s more, they were scared to kneel on the ground. Black impermanence ignored the two living people and looked around again. "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, you and other ghosts will quickly return to the underworld with me to reply. There must be no mistake. Whoever violates the order will be killed." "Kill him, kill him!" The voice of the ghost King echoed over the mass grave. The other side has the power to frighten himself. No matter who he is, he must die! Several ghosts didn''t know the heaven and earth, but they really obeyed his orders and started at heiimpermanence. "Bastard." Black impermanence snorted coldly and threw the iron chain forward, which directly drove the ghosts to death. One strike will kill and frighten the whole audience. Sun and Zhao were stunned at this time. Was it just a blow? They were so strong. "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, you have committed many evils and killed them." The voice fell. Black impermanence picked up the mourning stick and hit the ghost king. The same blow. The black Qi on the ghost king was dispersed, and his whole body fell to the ground and rolled up. Wow. The black iron chain came out of the black impermanent''s hand and wound the ghost King directly. "Help me, help me." The ghost King began to beg for mercy, but the iron chain turned red in an instant, directly baking the ghost king into coke. After seeing other ghosts in the random burial hill, they dare not move around. The ghost king is not the opponent of the black faced evil star, and they are even more unlikely to be. "You, line up and come back with me. If you dare to resist, he will come to an end." Black impermanence pointed to the ghost king who had been terrified and said. Many ghosts have long been in fear. They dare not disobey his orders. They stand in a long line one by one and follow behind Hei impermanence. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The sound of the chain echoed in the empty night. Holding a mourning stick and dragging an iron chain, he began to lead the ghosts back to hell. be gone? Sun Hu looked at the evil spirit disappearing in the night and calmed down for a long time. His clothes have been soaked with cold sweat. He knew that in front of such figures, he might not even be a mole ant. After all, only a self righteous ghost king can be regarded as a mole ant, and he is not an opponent of mole ants. "Brother sun, that ghost is so powerful. What shall we do?" Zhao Hua, who came back, asked in a dull way. "What else can we do? We can''t catch up and die. It seems that he just wants to catch those ghosts. We have to go back and report it to the headquarters. We can''t cope with the existence of this level, okay?" "Yes, yes, brother sun, you''re right." Zhao Hua nodded again and again. Then the two of them helped each other up and returned according to the way they came. As for the future, the senior management of the Department can only deal with it by themselves. They are really not that material. ¡­¡­ hades. The emperor''s hall. Black impermanence has just led many ghosts back. The sound of the system came from Shen Lian''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for killing the ghost king. The merit is worth 1000 points." "Congratulations to the host for capturing 200 lonely souls and wild ghosts alive and obtaining 2000 merit points." "Cao''s hell has been upgraded successfully. The current level is LV3." "Congratulations to the host for opening the 18 levels of Hell: tongue pulling hell." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 hell soldiers." "Congratulations to the host for completing the random task and obtaining the random reward x1." During the time when Hei impermanence left, Shen Lian had roughly figured out the upgrade mode and system reward of the underworld. After each level of hell Cao''s hell is upgraded, it will get a reward mechanism, or to open new hell buildings or reward items and props. For example, this hell hell soldier belongs to a kind of props reward, and his loyalty is 100%, and he will never betray. The random task reward is another way to obtain props in addition to the dungeon upgrade. There are more things you can get. Because it is random, anything is possible. Chapter 5 "Yin Bing, now go to the forgetful River to catch Zhang Hao and send him to the tongue pulling hell. Isn''t he arrogant and crazy? I''ll let him taste what evil comes out of his mouth first." "Yes." The hell soldiers were ordered to leave. Next, Shen Lian''s task is much simpler. As the leader of the underworld, he naturally has to deal with the internal affairs properly. Eighteen hell has opened the first layer, tongue pulling hell. It is said that all living people sow discord, slander and harm others, glib, argue with each other, and lie. After he died, he was driven into tongue pulling hell. The imp broke people''s mouth, clamped his tongue with iron pliers, and pulled it out. It was not pulled out at once, but elongated, dragged slowly, and started over and over again. This is tongue pulling hell, also known as the crime of tongue pulling. Since Zhang Hao talks a lot, the tongue pulling hell is really the most suitable for him. Then he divided one hundred Yin soldiers into two parts, half of them stayed in the hell of CaO as an errand to be responsible for the garrison of the son of heaven hall, and the other half was sent out to continue to look for those wandering souls and bring them back to the hell of Cao, so that he can continuously accumulate merits and virtues. Black and white impermanence is the only Yin secretary and God at present, so you need to stay with yourself to deal with government affairs. This distribution is reasonable. Wei Yingluo continued to act as her secretary, responsible for registering the number and names of wandering souls captured every day, and then punishing them according to good and evil. At present, the level of hell Cao''s mansion is too low, so there are still many important buildings missing. Fengdu city and dead city are the largest ghost cities in hell Cao''s mansion. At present, they have not been activated, so most ghosts can only be placed on the wilderness within the hell gate. Shen Lian needs to dispatch some Yin soldiers to guard to prevent escape and loss. It seems that we have to find a way to upgrade the underground government as soon as possible. "System, I want to use random rewards." "Congratulations on the success of the host extraction reward. You have obtained the skill: paper binding into a soldier." "Skill summary: don''t drink or eat, don''t hurt with knives and guns, don''t invade water and fire, obey orders, and the ability is 1% of that of Yin soldiers. Moreover, the number of summoned soldiers will continue to increase according to the level of the underground government. For each level of the underground government, the number of paper bound soldiers will increase by 10000." This skill is a little hi. Shen Lian was a little surprised. Is it because the system knows that it is short of manpower now, so it first gives such an unlimited replenishment skill. The current level of hell Cao''s mansion is LV3, that is to say, he can mobilize 30000 paper men by binding paper into soldiers. I''m a good boy and break the cow. When Shen Lian got the skills, he immediately added another command. Every Yin soldier who went out to collect his soul had to take a hundred paper soldiers to go out. In addition to bringing back lonely souls and wild ghosts, he also punished evil. He took the ten evils as the standard and touched the four, so he could be killed. The ten evils are rebellion, rebellion, rebellion, rebellion, immorality, disrespect, filial piety, disharmony, injustice and civil strife. That is, those who are unfaithful, unjust, unfilial, perverse, contrary to heaven''s reason, crazy and evil should die. In this way, cutting off human sins can also continuously accumulate merit and virtue. Shen Lian also thought that since they are evil people, they should be punished. But by doing so, he worried that there would be few people left in the huge cloud city. After all, there are thousands of evils, which can not be generalized, so taking the ten evils as the benchmark and occupying the fourth is the bottom line. Fifty Yin soldiers took command and set out with five thousand paper soldiers. The other side. Yuncheng, Tianshi branch. Several heavenly masters are holding an emergency meeting. Among these people, the worst is the seventh floor of mortal realm, and the highest has reached the peak of the ninth floor. There is no doubt that their existence means the highest existence of the Heavenly Master in the Cloud City. At this time, Tianshi Wang was also in the meeting. He had truthfully reported what had happened in the Zhangjia mansion. "Hell? Is this the newly rising ghost force in Cloud City?" "I don''t think so. If ghosts were powerful, Heavenly Master Wang could not come back alive. He would break his Dharma array with one hand. The strength of such ghosts is not weak." "I think this matter should have something to do with the random burial post. Didn''t the special envoy sent by the headquarters also say that when they were attacked by the ghost king, they were saved by a mysterious black faced ghost God, and the other party didn''t hurt their lives. After exterminating the ghost king, they returned to the hell with the lonely souls and wild ghosts of the random burial post." "It''s strange what they''re going to do." Everyone was discussing with you and me. Only Zhou Canghai, President of Tianshi branch, didn''t say a word. Decades ago, he once saw the records about the underworld in a very ancient document. However, the above records are really strange and absurd. How can there be such a special existence in this world. But according to the information brought back at present, it is almost similar to the records seen in that year. Is it just a coincidence. But what if it''s true. What should we do if the ancient legends that have been silent for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years are resurrected again. "President, I suggest we strengthen the internal security of Cloud City. I''m worried that the so-called underworld really accumulates strength and then makes a huge attack on our Cloud City. I''m afraid they don''t hurt people''s lives now. They are all a cover to paralyze us." "Yes, I also believe what elder Li said. It''s not a good thing to listen to this name. We must make preparations early." "President, let me handle this matter. I will find out." The girl sitting on the seat who had been silent stood up at the moment. This woman, named Qi Yu, is the most outstanding and youngest ghost catcher in Yuncheng. She has just turned 19 this year. She is already a cultivation achievement on the eighth floor of mortal territory. It can be said that she is the pride of heaven. Many people believe that Qi Yu is likely to reach the peak of mortal realm in the next three years, with unlimited future. "Xiaoyu, don''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefits. It''s best not to have anything to do with the people in the underworld before all the investigations are clear. After all, the enemy is bright and I am dark. Do you understand?" Zhou Canghai said calmly after taking a look at Qi Yu. Qi Yu is not only an excellent young student in his heart, but also an excellent apprentice. He believes that after a hundred years, Qi Yu can shoulder the burden of the Tianshi branch of Yunzhou City, so he has always attached great importance to her. "President, please rest assured that I will be careful." "Yes." Zhou Canghai nodded with satisfaction. "That''s it. You should pay more attention when you go back. If anything strange happens, you should pay back immediately." Several other heavenly masters nodded after hearing this. This is the only way to do it until things are completely clear. Chapter 6 hades. People sit at home and merit comes from heaven. In a few days, Shen Lian raised the hell to Lv9 through the merits collected by the following people The most important thing is the opening of its internal buildings. The first three layers of hell have been successfully opened, namely tongue pulling hell, scissors hell and iron tree hell. With the gradual opening of hell, the punishment inside will become heavier and heavier. Scissors hell, in the sun, if a woman''s husband unfortunately dies early, she will be widowed. If you instigate her to remarry or connect with her, you will be driven into scissors hell and cut off your ten fingers. This is the sin of words. Iron tree hell, anyone who alienates his flesh and blood, instigates discord between father and son, brothers and sisters, husband and wife, will enter iron tree hell after death. There are sharp blades on the trees. They are carried under the skin from the back and hung on the iron tree. This is the sin of departure. As the first guest of the 18th floor hell, Zhang Hao naturally needs special care from Shen Lian. So after serving the sentence of tongue pulling hell, you have to walk on the lower two floors, and then wait for the other layers of hell to open on the third floor. Boom~~~ Shen Lian is sitting in the temple of the emperor to deal with the recent wronged souls brought back by Yin soldiers. Suddenly, he feels a strong Yin Qi sweeping into the Cloud City. He raised his head and saw the source of Yin Qi near Cloud City at a glance. "Black and white are impermanent." "My subordinates are here." Xie Bi''An and fan wuamnesty came up together. "There are ghosts in the southwest of Cloud City. You two go there quickly. If you encounter evil spirits, you can kill them immediately." "Yes, my subordinates." Black and white impermanence took orders, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Southwest of Yuncheng. It''s summer. But it gives people an inexplicable shiver around. In the dark, a line of ghosts in armor were on the way. The number is as many as dozens. "Little ones, the cloud city is ahead. When you get there in a while, I''ll let you open meat first." At this moment, a powerful ghost headed by him suddenly opened his mouth. His name is Wu Yi, former captain of the frontier army of the state of Qin. Qin and Jin launched a great war in the border city a few months ago. There were more than 100000 dead. Wu Yi was originally a colonel of the Qin army. After he died in the battle, he became a fierce ghost. The dozens of ghosts that followed him were soldiers of the Qin army. They were attracted by the resentment on the battlefield and became wandering wild ghosts. There is a long ghost road. Under the leadership of Wu Yi, this group of ghosts wandered around the world and penetrated into the territory of Jin to eat the people. "Wu tou, those guys from Tianshi mansion have been chasing us for half a month. Will Cloud City get their notice and make preparations in advance?" Another ghost soldier expressed his concern. If they hadn''t had many ghosts, they would have died under the encirclement and suppression of Tianshi mansion half a year ago. "What are you afraid of? Those heavenly masters are just a bunch of waste. When the Yin is heaviest in the middle of the night, I''ll see who is still our brother''s opponent. I''m annoyed by grandpa. I''ll kill the city tonight. I''ll see if those people in Heavenly Master''s house are my opponents." "Wu Tou is right. What Tianshi mansion is all bullshit." "Yes, all the dregs in Tianshi mansion are not the opponent of Wu tou." "Butcher City, butcher City, we want to butcher city." Under the instigation of Wu Yi, all the evil spirits are full of energy and regard themselves as the most powerful characters. The evil spirits here are looking forward to the feast at night, but they don''t know that a team of Yin soldiers are approaching them not far away. The front of the Yin soldier queue. Black and white impermanence holds a mourning stick and a evocative chain, and looks straight ahead with a cold face. Even just at night, the Yin around the two people twisted the surrounding space. "Report back to Lord impermanence. There are 80 wild ghosts not far from the front. They should come straight to the Cloud City." "Very good." Bai impermanence nodded slightly after listening to this. It was exactly the same as what the emperor said. These ghosts wanted to enter the Cloud City to destroy the creatures. "The Yin soldiers listened to the order, and now they were ordered by the emperor to denounce these ignorant evil spirits and kill them all." "Yes." Yin soldiers cater in unison. With the order of black impermanence, Yin soldiers began to set out facing the front. "What a powerful breath." Wu Yi walked half the way with the ghost soldiers. Suddenly, he felt a gloomy horror coming from the front. Other ghosts were also surprised. They thought their Yin Qi was heavy enough, but there was a more terrible force in front. Is there a powerful ghost hidden in the Cloud City? The smell is too strong. Wu Yi couldn''t help thinking. In the world, all ghosts are basically good friends as long as they don''t meet ghost eaters. Wu Yi thinks that if he can reach a consensus with such a guy, even if the pursuers of Tianshi mansion catch up, they don''t have to worry. "Brothers, hurry up. There must be our companions ahead. Maybe we can work together when we go to meet." Come on, Wu Yi took the lead and accelerated against the road. Other ghosts were not vague and followed up one after another. Before long, at the end of the road, a crowd of shadows wearing armor slowly appeared. The strong and gloomy smell accompanied by the cold awn blooming on the armor is enough to freeze the surrounding air. It''s really awesome to be a ghost. Wu Yi is not only frightened by this force, but also full of vision. When will it be your turn to become like that. When he saw the black-and-white impermanence of the leader, he couldn''t help smiling, "the two eldest brothers should be the leaders. I don''t know what to call you, Wu Yi." "Black impermanence." "White impermanence." "It turned out that it was brother black and brother white. I don''t know if my little brother accidentally entered the territory of the two big brothers, which caused a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, two big brothers. My little brother and all my brothers are loners and wild ghosts. They live all over the world. They are a little hungry on the way. They want to go to Cloud City to eat some living people to make up their body." "Presumptuous." Bai impermanence gave a big drink and scolded coldly, "Cloud City is the place of living people. Is it where you and other evil spirits come whenever they want?" "We came to kill you and other evil spirits under the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin. We dare to speak wildly when we are dying. Our crimes are unforgivable!" Yin Tianzi? Kill evil spirits? Wu Yi was stunned. He scolded in his heart, your grandmother''s, the Yin on you is heavier than me, saying I''m a ghost. What are you. "Wu Yi, you are so brave that you dare to openly insult the hell ghost." Black impermanence scolded angrily. Black and white are impermanent. They are one of the top ten Yin Marshals in the underworld. They are famous. Who is disrespectful. Now he is slandered by a lone ghost. Naturally, he is furious. Chapter 7 "What''s wrong with you? Don''t think calling you brother Hei will follow me. I have dozens of brothers under me. I''m not afraid of you if I want to be tough." "Today, I''ve made it clear to you. My brothers and I are going to Yuncheng for meat. If you know the truth, get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind. If I''ve eaten people, ghosts can eat them." "Ignorant devil!" Black impermanence, eyes wide open. There are such crazy ghosts. It''s not enough for civilians to hate them if they don''t kill them. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the mourning stick in his hand directly hit Wu Yi. "Brothers, kill me." Wu Yi is naturally not polite. Those in the way die. Seeing this scene, the ghosts under Wu Yi also used their means to kill the ghost in the way. However, The ghosts greatly underestimated the ability of ghosts. They just ate a few evil ghosts who increased the sins of living people, and all their opponents are hell soldiers. Their attributes are suppressed, not to mention, their levels are not at the same level. How to be an opponent. As soon as the ghost here started, Hei impermanent''s mourning stick hit Wu Yi on the head. One shot. Wu Yi didn''t even have a chance to hum. He exploded on the spot and disappeared. The audience was shocked. Why did Wu tou blow up!!! The Yin soldiers were also ruthless, holding long knives in their hands, one by one, like cutting watermelon. In just one minute, less than 20% of the 80 ghosts were left. "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. Brother, can I mix with you in the future?" A ghost was frightened and knelt down on the spot to beg for mercy. But where did he know that this "big brother" call was of no use at all. The surviving ghosts wanted to run, but they were all chased up by Yin soldiers and cut into meat and mud. Insulting ghost is a great crime. What''s more, it insults the immediate boss such as black and white impermanence. These Yin soldiers are ruthless one by one. Whoosh~~~ I don''t know when several lights in the distance approached the Shura Bureau. When they fell to the ground, the white haired old man, who was led by them, shouted, "Wu Yi, how many jin people have you killed, you damn devil. I''m going to scare you today." As soon as he said this, the scene in front of him also surprised him. Only a faint trace of Wu Yi''s ghost spirit is still floating in the air. As for his helper, he either went with his brother or cried for his mother''s mercy. So strong. Wang Continental was surprised. When did such a powerful ghost group appear in Yuncheng? Any one is comparable to the cultivation of the three realms the day after tomorrow. The two black-and-white faced ghosts headed by them are even more unfathomable. No, I''m rash. At the thought of this, Wang Continental''s feet were soft and almost didn''t kneel down. "Shifu, Shifu, look at a lot of ghosts here. Didn''t you say you wanted to show me your skills today and show me your apprentice." Xu Ling, a new apprentice in mainland Wang, followed up with great interest at the moment. Master Wang, that''s a famous expert. The peak strength of the nine realms of mortals is the key training object of the headquarters of Tianshi mansion. If you can worship under his door, there is smoke from your ancestral grave. It''s lucky to see him kill evil spirits with his own eyes. "Master, it''s your turn." Wang mainland glared at the little enlightened disciple. "Master, what do you think I''m doing? Ah, by the way, I still have your sword. Master, you take the sword." Xu Ling suddenly realized. He directly untied the sword behind him. "Master, show your skills to your disciples." "Master, people say that you used to fight nine evil spirits with one at your peak. There are dozens here. If you destroy them all, it would be too majestic." Wang mainland wants to die. One against nine, when was that? Besides, the level is different. "You evil spirits, it''s your honor for my father, Heavenly Master Wang, to enlist you personally today. It''s a worthy death to die under his sword. I''m not going to die soon." Before master spoke, the apprentice could not restrain his inner agitation. How rare it is for master to show his skill. The Yin soldiers who have just cleaned up the remnants of ghosts are attracted by each other''s words. Cold eyes looked at the king land here. The empty eyes contain endless cold, which only makes people despair after watching. "When the imperial edict is completed, return to the underworld." Eighty evil spirits have been killed in ambush, and black and white impermanence ordered the evacuation. "Don''t go, evil spirits. My father, Heavenly Master Wang, will kill you today and eliminate harm for the people!" Seeing that the ghost was about to go, Xu Ling''s stride forward was about to be blocked. Bai impermanence looked back. There was no expression on his pale face. He looked at Xu Ling''s ignorant face and the Heavenly Master Wang. Boom. Wang''s spirit is about to collapse. Terror, absolute terror. Comparable to the horror of ghosts and gods. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be a mole ant. "Master, they''re going to run." Xu Ling added. Pop. When Heavenly Master Wang waved, he slapped him in the face with a loud slap, which almost exhausted his strength. Xu Ling landed in a perfect arc and fainted on the spot. Don''t push. If you push, I''ll die. Heavenly Master Wang is ashamed. Why was he blind and accepted such a stupid apprentice. Ghosts beyond the three realms of the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid only those old monsters hidden in Tianshi mansion can deal with them. Bai impermanence smiled, turned his head and disappeared into the night like other Yin soldiers. meanwhile. In the temple of the son of heaven. Shen Lian had just received Yingluo''s report about the dead souls in the underground recently, and the sound of the system came into his mind. "Congratulations to the host for killing 80 evil spirits." "Eight thousand merits and virtues." "Congratulations to the host for killing the evil leader Wu Yi." "Ten thousand merit awards" Yin Cao hell level increased by lv10. Open the judge hall and obtain judge Cui Yu. Cui Yu, also known as Cui judge, is the number one person in the world of hell. He holds the thin book of life and death in his left hand and the soul pen in his right hand. He only needs to tick a little. Who should die and who should live. He only performs the task of adding life to the good and returning the evil to the grave in a moment. "See your majesty." "Judge Cui, you will be in charge of the judge hall and handle the case impartially." Cui''s fame is outside, and Shen Lian doesn''t need to say anything more. "Yes." Cui Zhi got up and left. Now, A group of Yin soldiers are also escorting some dead souls back. "Report back to the emperor. These people are the ghost catching masters of Cloud City. They were killed because they were not enemy to evil spirits. We just found them when we were patrolling, killed the evil spirits and took them back to the hell to recover their lives." The leading Yin soldier said respectfully after seeing Shen Lian. The ghost of the Heavenly Master? Shen Lian was quite surprised. He looked at the group carefully. This group of people had been frightened by the strength of Yin soldiers and trembled all over. After seeing Shen Lian, they were terrified. They knelt on the ground and didn''t speak. Chapter 8 "You are all people who died to protect the safety of the people in Yuncheng. You don''t have to be afraid of the son of heaven. Let me ask you if you can understand the geographical situation of Jin and the power of ghosts near Yuncheng." "Yes, yes." "Tell me." "In reply to the emperor, Jin can be divided into five areas in terms of geographical division: Kyoto, twelve cities in the north, six counties in the south of the Yangtze River, Wanli border city in the East and the sea of stars in the West." "Cloud City belongs to the north of Jin, so it is called the twelve cities in the northern region together with several other cities." "There are three evil forces running rampant near Cloud City. One is death swamp, the second is datiankeng, and the last is ghost shadow city." "How strong are these three forces?" "There is not much difference among the three forces. The death swamp was originally a business road. Later, some robbers often made trouble there. Over time, the wronged people gradually turned into fierce ghosts to form the forces of the death swamp. Their number is very large, and coupled with the special geographical location, our Tianshi mansion has not been able to recover successfully these years." "Datiankeng is a ghost force that was said to have existed hundreds of years ago. Because it is deep and bottomless, it was initially used to discard unclaimed bones and the bodies of death row prisoners, but no one expected that over time, datiankeng was angry and formed a very powerful ghost force." "As for the ghost city, it is even more ferocious. Originally, the northern region was called thirteen cities. Later, the plague broke out, and all the people in the ghost city died within a month. Since then, the ghost city has become a fierce city, and the living will die if they enter it." "Moreover, due to the large population in the ghost city, there are countless lonely ghosts and wild ghosts, fierce ghosts and grievances. Tianshi mansion can only set up a border around it to prevent ghosts from harming people. It is very difficult to eliminate them." After listening to each other''s words, Shen Lian only nodded. Among the three strengths, ghost city is indeed a very difficult existence. The population of Cloud City is not below 100000. Isn''t there such a number of ghosts in the ghost city? With other ghosts accumulated over the years, I''m afraid it''s definitely a super terrorist existence. There are many ghosts, and the sin is naturally the most serious. In that case, ghost city is the primary target of Cao''s expedition to hell. As long as the ghost city is exterminated first, maybe the hell can be upgraded several levels. According to the current combat power of the underworld, ghost shadow city is naturally not their opponent. The strength of black and white impermanence is indisputable. With the addition of Yin soldiers, even if the ghost city really has any powerful ghost king, it is not their opponent. Besides, he''s not only a ghost soldier. There are also 100000 pieces of paper into soldiers. ¡­¡­ Southwest of Yuncheng, hundreds of miles away. Before reaching the boundary of ghost city, there was already heavy Yin floating around. Within ten miles, it was deserted. You can''t even see the shadow of an animal. In ghost city. Hundreds of ghosts are gathering in the city Lord''s residence. It seems that they are discussing something. "The recent events must be clear to everyone. What do you think?" The most powerful ghost headed by the first spoke. He is the head of ghost city, the evil ghost Song Jian. Before the outbreak of the plague in ghost city, Song Jian was a famous local ruffian and rascal. After he died, he became more ferocious. At least one tenth of the 100000 ghosts of the ghost city were swallowed by him, otherwise he would not become so powerful today. As for other ghosts present, their accomplishments are not low. Similarly, as evil spirits, their sins are naturally deep. Hearing Song Jian''s words, a tusk ghost next to him said, "boss song, I heard that there has been a powerful force in Cloud City recently, which seems to be called the hell of Cao, and these recent events have something to do with them." "The hell of Cao? The name is quite horizontal. If they dare to provoke me to the ghost city, hum, a thousand come and a thousand die." "Boss song is right. As long as you are in charge of ghost shadow city, even people from the headquarters of Tianshi mansion are definitely not opponents." "Yes, boss song is the strongest presence in the northern region. Who dares to be presumptuous." Another ghost began to boast. "Well, no matter who is behind the scenes, what we have to do now is to prepare for the coming of the ghost world. At that time, the unification of the ghost world is the day when we really rise. You should well restrain the ghosts below and don''t make trouble for me at this juncture." Hearing the name of the ghost world, all ghosts were awed. That is the world that thousands of evil spirits look forward to. It was a world where ghosts commanded the world. Ghosts dominate the world. "I got the news that at least one million people died in the war between the state of Qin and the state of Jin in the Wanli border city. Their resentment has torn open the gap between the ghost world and the human world. I believe it won''t be long before the gate of the ghost world can be opened. We should keep our energy and help the ghost world army sweep the state of Jin at that time." It is said that the ruler of the ghost world, the ghost emperor, is a terrible existence comparable to immortals. If he can come to the human world, then this will become the second ghost world. As for the human beings here, they will all become livestock. Be slaughtered by ghosts. ¡­¡­ "Report back to your excellency. The ghost city is right ahead." "100000 paper soldiers have blocked all exits and will never let any ghost leave here." Yin soldiers hold a long knife and report the current situation to black and white impermanence. Ghost city War I. Never let a ghost go. "Well, the ghosts set out with me." Bai impermanence nodded with satisfaction. Long before he set out, he had learned about the ghost shadow. The emperor of Yin ordered to eliminate all ghosts in the ghost city. If you let one go, it would be your own dereliction of duty. As a ghost, such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. In terms of strength alone, even if there are ten ghosts in such a ghost town, it is absolutely impossible to be black-and-white impermanent opponents. The most difficult thing is the number of each other. Seeing the strength gap, there are always people who want to run. Even one or two. If ten or twenty thousand people escape, how can they catch them alone. Although the combat effectiveness of paper soldiers is not very high, it is much easier to catch some frightened ghosts. One hundred thousand paper soldiers and one hundred thousand ghosts are in equal numbers. They can''t run away. Boom~~~ Black and white impermanence took the lead in rushing into the territory of the ghost city with a mourning stick. The powerful Yin Qi shrouded the whole city in an instant. The ghosts were surprised in the ghost city. One after another looked up at the direction of Yin Qi. Song Jian''s heart trembled. What a powerful breath, and there''s more than one. What''s the origin of this guy? He''s even stronger than the strong people they see. Song Jian took the lead, flew out of the ghost city and circled over, and his other subordinates followed in succession. In mid air, black and white impermanence stood out of thin air, and his empty eyes looked directly at the evil ghosts gradually appearing in front of him. Chapter 9 "Who are you? You dare to break into the territory of my ghost city. I''m afraid you''re impatient." Song Jian looked at black and white impermanence and said. Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of those Yin soldiers behind black-and-white impermanence. The wind was cold, and the silver armor was cold. Each statue held a weapon in his hand, and the killing opportunity was exposed. "Listen to all the ghosts in the ghost city. We are black and white impermanent under the son of overcast heaven. Today, we were ordered to encircle and suppress the ghost city. The ghosts and solitary ghosts quickly went to the underworld with the Yin soldiers to report. The ghosts were ambushed and killed on the spot." Black impermanence took a step forward and said in a deep voice. His voice was not big, but it could reach every corner of the ghost city. Tens of thousands of ghosts looked up at the sky. They had been bullied by Song Jian for decades. Unexpectedly, someone dared to confront him openly today. hades? After hearing this, Song Jian burst into laughter. "What shit is in the underworld of Cao Cao. Here, only Lao Tzu says. Lao Tzu''s words are heaven and law." "Presumptuous." Black impermanent''s eyes became extremely cold. The last ghost who dared to despise the underworld had been beaten by him, and now there are still people who dare to shout openly. Not killing is not enough to hate civilians. There was a clattering sound from the soul seduction chain. The dark chain shot out in the dark and went straight to Song Jian. "Boys, kill these guys for me." Song Jian knows that these two guys are very powerful, but the fierce tiger can''t hold the wolves. He has tens of thousands of men in ghost city to deal with the two strong men. Even if he can''t face the enemy, hard consumption will kill you. However, these two guys have only 20 helpers at most. Spell the quantity and lose it. Black impermanence smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. The enchanting chain suddenly became red before it flew to Song Jian. The hot air seemed to ignite the surrounding air, and the kids who rushed first were instantly burned to ashes before they made any moves. Evil spirits should be punished. Impermanence demands life. The underworld itself suppresses ghosts. In addition, the level gap between the two is completely different. These little ghosts will never think of what kind of opponent they are facing. White impermanence also gathered a lot of kids around him. Compared with the ferocity of black impermanence, his means are more gentle. Holding a mourning stick in one hand, he drew a circle around. As long as one of Song Jian''s men dares to break into the circle, they will disappear on the spot. There is no need to fight at all. Just a few minutes. Song Jian lost hundreds of his men before other Yin soldiers took action. What are these two guys from? They''re so powerful. Song Jianyuan looked far away and his heart was half cold. Although the ghost cinema has been a little rampant these years, it has not offended any strong people in the ghost way. Kill some living people passing by and annex some small forces around. I haven''t done anything else. Are these people From the ghost world? impossible. There is a family of evil spirits in the world, and I can be regarded as the leader of evil spirits. He is so excellent. If he is really a ghost, he should deliberately recruit. How can he come to destroy him. Hell, what kind of existence are you. Song Jian collapsed. He saw with his own eyes that hundreds of his men were beaten to death. If it goes on like this, even if they die, the ghost city will suffer heavy losses. "Old fan, it''s almost time." White impermanence said to black impermanence after he scattered the ghosts gathered around him. "I see." Black impermanence understood and immediately used his mind to command the paper soldiers outside to rush into the ghost city to catch people. In an instant, Yin Qi covered the sky and blocked the sun. From around the ghost city, white paper soldiers were pouring in. They hold chains, hang long knives around their waist, chant words in their mouths, and constantly detain the ghosts around them. This!!! Ghost Song Jian collapsed. The strong Yin Qi was dozens of times stronger than his ghost city, and the terrible smell shrouded the sky. Yuncheng Tianshi Mansion Branch. Zhou Canghai suddenly looked up and looked away in horror. Just now, he noticed an unprecedented smell of terror. The huge was like the end of the world, even if it was hundreds of miles away, it also pressed him out of breath. "Master, master." Branch elder Qi Yu suddenly pushed open his door and burst in. "Master, do you notice it, too? It''s terrible." Qi Yu''s face was pale and panting, and he seemed to be frightened. "Ghost city." Zhou Canghai muttered to himself. The direction of this breath is the location of the ghost city. Is there a millennium fierce ghost in it. "Master, do we want to send someone to investigate? Cloud City is the closest place to ghost city. In case there is any evil ghost against the sky, we need to prepare early." "Immediately contact several other elders to come to the meeting." Zhou Canghai said loudly. Even if it is too late to send personnel to check the situation, once the ghost city takes action, the next target must be Cloud City. Therefore, he should take contingency measures in the shortest time. Bet on the lives of all the ghost catching heavenly masters in Cloud City. He should also be fully prepared before the disaster comes. Qi Yu nodded hurriedly. The trembling body has not returned to its original state, and no one can predict what will happen next. ¡­¡­ Compared with the worries of Tianshi mansion, Song Jian, the ghost head of ghost shadow city, is probably more mixed. Half an hour later, more than 80% of the ghosts in the ghost city were either killed or caught, and even their personal guards were beaten to death. Before, he was the king of ghost city. In a twinkling of an eye, he became alone. "Two adults, can you save my life? I''m willing to serve you as an ox and horse." Song Jian counselled. It''s sad enough to be a ghost. In the past, he was the only one who brought fear to others. Now the world is just the opposite. "Song Jian, there were heinous crimes in his life. After death, he was full of heinous crimes. Your fate is only to lose your soul." Black impermanence said coldly. "My Lord, I''m a ghost. Shouldn''t I do those things?" Song Jian''s weak retort. "Shouldn''t evil people eat people? Should I eat grass? Have you ever seen a vegetarian ghost eating grass?" "Bastard, I''m still messing around here. According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, I''ll kill you now." Black impermanence''s voice fell, and the mourning stick hit song Jian again. In front of the pressure of black impermanence, Song Jian couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the mourning stick hit his own celestial cover with his own eyes. Pop. A dull noise. Song Jian''s skull burst instantly, and the whole person turned into a mass of black. After struggling in mid air for a few times, it completely dissipated. Chapter 10 Seeing this happening, the original subordinates of Song Jian also completely gave up resistance. In the face of absolute strength, their struggle is simply a weak performance. "Catch all the remaining ghosts back to me. If anyone escapes, kill them." Black impermanence is too lazy to be polite to these ghosts. He orders the paper soldiers to catch if they can and kill if they can''t. Such ferocity. Don''t say it''s a lonely ghost who doesn''t dare to move, but the evil ghost has to shake three times when he sees it. In the battle of ghost city, Cao''s underworld won a complete victory. Shen Lian sat in the temple of the son of heaven, and the sound of the system came one after another. Just swipe the screen. The original hell of Cao directly rose from lv10 to lv18, and received countless rewards. "Congratulations to the host for opening the fourth layer of hell, the mirror of evil hell." (if you commit a crime in the Yang world, even if you don''t tell the truth, or go through the door and hide things from heaven and the sea, even if you escape punishment, there are still criminals at large who report to the underworld, break into the Evil Mirror hell, and show their guilt according to this mirror.) "Congratulations to the host on opening the fifth floor of the eighteen hell, steaming hell." (on weekdays, people are short-lived. They spread false rumors, frame up, slander and abuse. They are often called gossip women. After they die, they are sent to the steamer hell and steamed in the steamer. Not only that, after steaming, the cold wind blows, reshaping the body and suffering.) "Congratulations to the host on opening the sixth floor of the eighteen hell, the bronze pillar hell." (those who deliberately set fire or destroy criminal evidence, retaliate or set fire to kill people will enter the bronze pillar hell after death. The kids strip off your clothes and let you hold a copper pillar tube with a diameter of one meter and a height of two meters naked. Burn charcoal fire in the tube and keep fanning and blowing, and soon the copper pillar tube will turn red and burn to death.) Congratulations to the host for opening the dead city in vain (that is, the ghost of the person who died unjustly due to suicide, disaster, war, accident, murder, murder, etc.) lives in the underworld. Congratulations on opening the Naihe bridge. Congratulations on getting Meng Po. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the city god Dharma phase (the Dharma phase is before the candidate is selected, and the City God is after the candidate). ¡­¡­ I didn''t expect to get so many rewards after eight levels in a row Shen Lian''s excited heart was not calm, and the system even directly released random tasks. "The host gets a random task, prays for 3000, and guards one side." "Mission requirements: the establishment of two Town God''s Temple consecrated laws, the completion of the number of prayers reached three thousand will be successful." It is said that the City God is the God of Yin Si. Commanding Yin soldiers to guard one side is also called the God of guarding the city. The City God''s prayer is also in the town guarding the city pool. The people seek the realization of their wishes with merit, so there is a saying of worshiping the City God. The system gives two city god dharmas. Shen Lian hesitated and decided to place them in the north and south directions of Yuncheng first. At that time, if there is any trouble in the Cloud City, it can''t jump his eyes. People pray and wish that they can absorb many merits and virtues. The next day. Before the people of Yuncheng woke up from their sleep, two city god dharmas stood on the north and south sides of the city. When he was discovered, noisy voices kept coming to his mind. Among these voices are men and women, old and young. Although many people still feel strange about the sudden emergence of Town God''s Temple, some people also come in with an awe inspiring attitude, and then pray to the City God. "Grandpa Cheng Huang, my grandmother has been ill for many days. Can you make her get better quickly? I still want to go farming with her." South side of Town God''s Temple. The 10-year-old girl knelt piously in front of FA Xiang with a small flower in her hand. "I picked this flower for you this morning. I hope you can accept it and bless grandma to get better soon. My mother said that if you do it, you will cure grandma''s disease." "My mother also said that as long as I sincerely beg you, it will work. Grandpa Cheng Huang, I''ll kowtow to you." The girl put the wild flowers in her hand on the sacrificial Zhuo, and then knelt piously on the ground and began to kowtow. One, two, three The girl just wanted to make her grandmother''s illness better earlier, so she seriously knocked more than a dozen heads on the ground until her forehead was covered with red marks. "Grandpa Cheng Huang, it doesn''t matter if you''re too busy and don''t notice me. I''ll come every day until you promise." Say it, the girl stood up, patted the dust on her body, and left reluctantly. ¡­¡­ At night, another middle-aged man came in trembling from the outside. He was dressed in grey linen, with patches covering one layer. He went to the city god FA Xiang, took out three neat steamed buns from his arms and put them on it. Then he knelt down. The man began to cry before he spoke. His face full of vicissitudes is full of helplessness and sadness. "Lord City God, you have to decide for me. I''m a villager of Zhoucun. Originally, my wife and daughter and I were dependent on each other. Although we had a hard time, we were also happy, but Zhou paopi, the landlord of Zhoucun, took a fancy to my daughter and had to ask me to marry her to him. Zhou paopi was 60 years old that week, and my baby was only 16." "At first I didn''t agree. Zhou paopi sent someone to break my legs. My wife was killed when she went to argue with others. What''s more, Zhou paopi bribed the people in the government, insisted that my wife committed suicide, and defiled my daughter''s innocence while there was no one in my family." "My girl has a strong sex. After being defiled, she has no face to live. She was hanged on her own beam. Zhou peipi even let people spread rumors that my girl seduced him first, and then the east window incident happened. She has no face to live." "Lord Cheng Huang, just be merciful and help me. My wife and daughter are innocent, sobbing..." A man in his forties cried like a child. The hard life did not overwhelm his faith, but the ruthless world made him desperate. Only the immortal body could be restored. ¡­¡­ Good and evil are rewarded. It''s not time. Shen Lian listened to the wishes of the people from all sides. He was angry and angry. Unexpectedly, there were so many criminals under the blue sky. Living people are more hateful than evil spirits. Evil spirits eat man-made appearances, while people, even more hateful, are the hearts of the people. "Cui sentence!" "My subordinates are here." "You are limited to three days to bring these heinous people to the underworld to claim their sins. According to the depth of their sins, send them all to the 18th floor of hell to serve their sentences. You should also properly meet the wishes of good people. If there is no royal law, the underworld will return the way of heaven for them." "Cui Yu takes orders." Good people don''t live long, and evil people don''t want to live long. In the underworld, the punishment is not just the sin after death. Chapter 11 To live one more day in the face of the most heinous people is to blaspheme the way of heaven. In just one day, the Cloud City was filled with Yin. Even ordinary people noticed some strange breath. Zhou peipi, the landlord of Zhoucun, died suddenly in his sleep; Hu Heizi, a bully in Sanlin village, was ordered to do evil; Cloud City villain sun Sanleng suddenly died just because he ate a mouthful of meat steamed stuffed bun. These things seem absurd and uninhibited, but when some people see them die, they find one or two soldiers in bright silver armor standing beside them. It''s time to go Vaguely, this creepy words echoed in my ears. Those villains who are domineering on weekdays dare to resist and obediently follow them to the place they should go. Qi Yu, the branch elder of Tianshi mansion, with several Tianshi masters, was originally ordered to investigate all kinds of news about the hell of Cao. But when she really saw the so-called Yin soldiers in Cloud City, she had no way at all. She saw two Yin soldiers enter a house in broad daylight, holding a black token. After finding the target, she pulled their soul out of the body and took it away directly. Qi Yu wants to stop it. After all, life and death are different. In her opinion, killing a living person directly in the underworld is no different from other evil spirits. "Stop, he is a common man in Yuncheng. Don''t you pay attention to Tianshi mansion when you kill people in broad daylight, or do you mean that your actions are no different from those of other evil spirits. If you don''t return people''s souls, don''t blame me for being rude." Qi Yu blocked the front of the door and stopped the Yin soldiers from arresting the soul. Two Yin soldiers, look at me and I''ll look at you. They only need to follow the rules of the underworld when handling cases. Who dares to take care of the living. "Get out of the way. We''ve been ordered by Cui to take Wang Erniu. If you stop, we''ll take you with us." "Bold ghost, ignoring Tianshi mansion!" Qi Yu was also quite angry. The ghost was so rampant. She stepped forward and held the Yellow talisman in her hand. As long as the Yin soldiers were ready to forcibly take away the other party''s soul, she would do it by herself. Suddenly, the cloudy wind rose. Under the cold eyes of the two Yin soldiers, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Even in midsummer, people still feel a bone chilling cold. Strong breath constantly emanates from them. Qi Yu only felt that the two men stood tall and motionless in front of him like a mountain. Congenital three environments? The day after tomorrow? Or a more powerful peeping into the sky? Qi Yu couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments, but felt that there was nothing to shake. Poop~~~ The accompanying members of Tianshi mansion could not bear the powerful pressure, and knelt down one after another, with a pale face and dull eyes. "Get out of the way." Yin Bing said impolitely. Qi Yu felt that it was becoming difficult to breathe, and his legs were losing control. What a terrible force it was to let her fall into despair. "Wang Erniu had one in his thirties. His parents were alive. He had a son and a daughter. Four of the ten evils were gambling. He was immoral and rebellious. Therefore, he still had to go to the hell to be tried." A man''s voice came from behind Qi Yu, calm and solemn. After seeing this man, Yin soldiers saluted one after another. "See your honor." "You two take the sinner to the underworld first. Let me deal with other things first." Cui judge walked slowly and said, the judge''s pen in his hand has outlined Wang Erniu''s name in the book of life and death. "Take orders." The Yin soldier grabbed Wang Erniu''s soul and disappeared into smoke. Cui Xuan then said, "Qi Yu, nine out of ten years, died of his parents in his early years. Only his adoptive father, named Zhou Canghai, was kind-hearted, mellow, and did 1762 good deeds..." Qi Yu stared at the man in front of him. There was an unspeakable shock in his heart. This man was able to understand his situation so clearly. "The underworld has its own rules and regulations. Good will be rewarded and evil will be punished. Although there are cycles and Shouyuan will always be punished, evil will be punished. Therefore, girl, you have no right to intervene in the affairs of the underworld." hades. Another hell. What kind of existence can have so many powerful characters. Qi Yu was shocked. Just now, the two Yin soldiers have been strong enough to plunge themselves into despair. Now, although the man has not shown any killing opportunity, an inexplicable tremor has been wrapped in her heart. "Who are you and what exists in the underworld?" "My name, Cui Yu, is a magistrate of the underground government." "The underworld is the place in charge of the lives of all creatures. After death, the souls of all things in heaven and earth are detained in the underworld, and all good and evil in the sun must end here. It is the so-called that the living are in the sun, the dead are in the underworld, the sun is a world, and the underworld is a world." "The place in charge of the dead..." Qi Yu murmured to himself, isn''t that what the gods can do. Is he God? Qi Yu suddenly looked up. If the person who claimed to be Cui Yu was a God, what kind of existence was the son of yin. On a quiet summer afternoon, there was no shadow of people in the empty house. The person she saw was gone, and she didn''t even have a chance to ask. "Qi Changlao, the man disappeared." The member of Tianshi mansion behind Qi Yu said timidly. Qi Yu didn''t say anything. Whether what he said was true or false, he must report it to Shifu first. hades, Beyond what they know. Outside cloud city. Death swamp. A rotten bone hand climbed out of the mud, followed by countless hands sticking out of it. It has long been a paradise for the dead and a hell for the living. Within a hundred miles, the living creatures are silent. "Your Majesty, the ghost city has been destroyed." A rotten ghost came to the swamp ghost king and said respectfully. "Hmm? Ghost city was destroyed. Who did it?" The swamp ghost king asked with a shocked face. You should know that ghost city, his death swamp and Tiankeng have become the three most evil places, with the same degree of power. If the ghost city is destroyed, it means that the other party is specifically aimed at the existence of ghosts. The next target is likely to be his death swamp or Tiankeng. "It''s not clear, but the villain learned from the news from nearby ghosts that the force came from Cloud City." Bang. The swamp ghost King smashed the skeleton around him and roared. "His grandmother''s, how could those wastes in Cloud City destroy the ghost cinema? They must have found more powerful big people from the headquarters of Tianshi mansion. It seems that Tianshi mansion is going to make some big moves." "Your Majesty, will they also attack us?" "Why don''t you ask? The ghost world is coming. These bastards of Tianshi mansion must want to eliminate the ghost forces around before the ghost world comes, so as to avoid being attacked by both sides at that time. It''s thoughtful enough." Chapter 12 "King, what should we do?" Asked another rotten ghost. If you can destroy the ghost shadow city, you must be sure to levy the death swamp. Will they follow the footsteps of the ghost shadow city at that time. Many rotten ghosts began to worry. "Go and contact the ghost king of datiankeng immediately. It''s not so easy for Yuncheng to kill me." "Even if they invited the strong man from the headquarters of Tianshi mansion, so what? They must have suffered a lot of trauma and need time to recover. As long as I strike first, they won''t be opponents." The swamp ghost king said confidently. "Waiting to die is not our style." "Your Majesty, what do you mean..." "Unite the ghost king and kill the city." Say it. The mouth of the swamp ghost King smiled coldly. Butcher city. Hundreds of thousands of living people were put in front of them and didn''t eat themselves. When the ghost world came, other ghosts would eat them. In that case, it''s better to start first. "Your Majesty is wise. Those people in Cloud City never thought we would go to butcher the city. Hahaha, now we can improve the food." After many rotten ghosts heard the words of the swamp ghost king, they were very excited one by one. The ghosts in the dead swamp haven''t driven meat in years. The creatures here, even a toad, were eaten clean. Now the ghost king is planning to kill the city. Which ghost is not excited. If you can eat a few human beings with merit and virtue, won''t your cultivation be able to improve a lot. "Go and contact the ghost king immediately. I believe he should also know about the ghost city. He said that we go to drink and eat meat. If he has the courage, he will come along. If not, don''t blame us for not talking about ghost friendship. At that time, half a cup of leftover soup will not be left to him." "Yes, I''ll go to datiankeng to tell you right away." The rotten ghost retreated excitedly. The number of ghosts in datiankeng is the least among the three forces. But the ghosts here have a congenital advantage. That is the gloomy Qi in the deepest part of the big Tiankeng. Because it is deep underground, it can condense more resentment. On weekdays, ghosts hide below to recuperate, so their combat effectiveness is much stronger than other ghosts. As the leader of the Tiankeng. The strength of the ghost king cannot be underestimated. Many years ago, there was once a strong man with congenital three environments who entered the Tiankeng alone. At that time, relying on his own strength, the ghost King fought with the strong man for three days and nights, killed him and devoured each other''s flesh. So far, the strength of the heavenly ghost king has suddenly stepped from the congenital territory to the acquired territory. It can be said that he is also one of the best in the territory of the twelve cities in the northern region. Because the ghosts in datiankeng rarely go out, they know the least about the surrounding situation. So when the messenger of the death swamp explained his intention, he knew that the ghost city had been destroyed. "Lord God ghost king, we ghost king said that as long as our two families work together, we will be able to destroy the powerful guy in Cloud City." "There are more than 100000 human beings in Cloud City. They will be available at that time." "The ghost world is coming soon. At this juncture, enhance your strength and influence. Maybe you can get the favor of the ghost world at that time." The words of the messenger rotten ghost are very provocative. The ghost King hasn''t made a statement yet, and other ghosts are already excited. The ghost world is the most awesome existence in their hearts. If they can be seen by the ghost world, they will make progress. At that time, the ghost world will dominate the world, and their big Tiankeng may also be divided into a large human area. At that time, there will be endless living people. "Lord ghost king, do you agree?" The rotten ghost finally asked. "Since the swamp ghost king has taken the initiative to invite this Buddha, this face must be given, but I have a request." The ghost king said. "In case, as he said, the strong man is still injured. Once he is killed, he will be the king''s food. If the swamp ghost King agrees, datiankeng will cooperate with you at any time." "Lord Tiangui Wang, please rest assured. My ghost king knows that you attach great importance to human beings with high cultivation. This strong man, my ghost king will never compete with you." "That''s good. When will the swamp ghost King act?" "Two days later, the gathering place is near Shilipo outside Yuncheng. We will attack together at that time." "Good, then two days later, butcher the city." The ghost King nodded with interest. The discussion between the ghost forces of the two sides ended, and there was no peace in the Tianshi mansion on the other side of Cloud City. In just three days, more than 1000 people have been forcibly taken away by the underworld. Qi Yu also told master Zhou Canghai about his encounter with Cui. hades, The son of Yin, Cui sentence. Combined with the information collected in recent days, Zhou Canghai is more and more sure of what he has witnessed. "Shifu, I think it''s better to report this matter to the headquarters and ask them to send more powerful people to destroy the hell and Cao''s underground house. It''s too much to believe that the ghost forces have even extended the devil to Cloud City. Do we really think there is no one in Tianshi house?" Qi Yu said with great dissatisfaction. She has forgotten how weak she is in front of Yin soldiers. "Xiao Yu, come with me." Zhou Canghai did not explain anything to her, but took her to his study. "This is a dusty ancient document, which was delegated to me by the president of the previous generation when I first took over as the president of the branch." He took out a book and calmly handed it to Qi Yu. This document is very thick. After Qi Yu opened it, he only saw four big words written on the front page, ''hell of Cao''. "Master, this is!" Qi Yu was surprised. Zhou Canghai motioned her to continue watching. She continued to read. The book records in detail all kinds of rumors and deeds about the underworld of Cao, including the man who claimed to be Cui judge she saw before. The son of Yin, Black and white are impermanent, devils in animal forms, The four judges, Six party ghost handsome Emperor''s palace, judge''s palace, 18 floors of hell, Naihe bridge, forgetting the river A very complete system that had never been heard of gradually appeared in front of Qi Yu. "See, this is the underworld, an existence that only exists in myth, and now it reappears in front of the world." Zhou Canghai said meaningfully. "Master, it''s just a coincidence. Can fairy tales be taken seriously?" "Because of the existence of myth, you don''t know what is true and what is false." "It can''t be any ghost forces who saw this document and pretended it on purpose." Qi Yu continued to defend. Chapter 13 "Well, you''ve seen their horror since the moment the hell of Cao appeared. With your current experience, have you ever heard of such powerful ghost forces? Even if there is, can the little cloud city still exist?" Qi Yu was speechless. The underworld, which only exists in mythology, has reopened the door. How powerful are these people who already exist like gods. "Don''t mention you and me. I''m afraid they are the old monsters at the headquarters of Tianshi mansion. When they see ghosts, they can only bow down and worship. People and gods can''t compete at all." "This is the gap." Grunt. Man and God. The gap between man and God. Qi Yu had mixed feelings. "Not good!!!" "The president is not good!!!" While they were still arguing about the hell, a Heavenly Master suddenly broke in. "President, a large number of ghosts have suddenly gathered outside the Cloud City. It seems that they are going to attack the Cloud City. Go and have a look." "What!" Zhou Canghai was surprised. Are these ghosts really going to attack the city. When Zhou Canghai hurried over, it was dark outside the city, blocking out the sun all day. The strong ghost gas has changed the surrounding weather, as if a storm is coming. "Master, look, that''s the swamp ghost king and the sky Ghost king." Although Qi Yu didn''t see the two ghost kings with his own eyes, there are records in Tianshi mansion after all. She had seen the portraits of the two ghost kings long ago. It''s really them. Zhou Canghai saw the two ghost kings with his own eyes, but how could they unite together. "It''s Zhou Canghai, President Zhou. Cluck, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re much older." When the swamp ghost king saw Zhou Canghai, he showed his fangs and smiled. Twenty years ago, Zhou Canghai just succeeded to the post of president of the branch. He spirited once denounced the death swamp, but failed. At that time, the swamp ghost King remembered him. "Swamp ghost king, you ghosts are so brave. Do you want to attack Cloud City!" Zhou Canghai flew into mid air to confront him. "Hahaha, Zhou Canghai, I think you''re really confused. I''m a ghost. Shouldn''t it be right to kill a city?" Butcher city!!! Zhou Canghai was surprised. What he said was butchery! "I have issued a request for help to several surrounding cities. As soon as the reinforcements from Tianshi mansion arrive, none of you ghosts can escape." "I came to Cloud City, but I didn''t want to escape." The heavenly ghost king also flew over, and his accomplishments of crushing the congenital environment were undoubtedly revealed. Why even the ghost king came. Zhou Canghai feels pressure. Only a swamp ghost king is easy to deal with, but the heavenly ghost king is the strength of the territory the day after tomorrow. Even if all heavenly masters siege together, there may not be a chance of victory. "God ghost king, this old guy has an old account with me. It''s not too late to watch the play when I kill him." The swamp ghost king can still remember Zhou Canghai''s appearance when he led the crowd to escape. Although he won that time, the dead swamp also lost hundreds of rotten ghosts. This account should be calculated now. "Hum, I regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. Today you took the initiative to deliver it to the door." Zhou Canghai weighed the pros and cons. He could fight for one minute before other reinforcements came. It''s better to compete with the swamp ghost king than to be pressed by ghosts. You know, there are 100000 people in Cloud City behind him. They are all innocent lives. Cluck. With a gloomy smile, the swamp ghost King pulled out a seven foot sword from his back. "Everyone back away and watch me kill the evil spirit!" New hatred and old resentment, one person and one ghost don''t have to say much, only life and death is the best ending. Zhou Canghai took out twelve yellow talismans and threw them into the air. With his words in his mouth, the twelve yellow talismans immediately turned into a gold armor warrior with a sharp blade. Each warrior is eight feet tall, strong and powerful, and has the momentum to pull the mountain out of the world. At the same time, in order to ensure one shot. Zhou Canghai also sacrificed his magic weapon long sword. A mouthful of blood essence hit it, which immediately sparkled and greatly increased its power. "Kill!" With his order, the twelve golden warriors raised their sharp blades and cut at the swamp ghost king. They also waved their long sword and went straight to the evil ghost. "A small skill." The swamp ghost King snorted coldly. The head of an evil ghost was born at the tip of the seven foot sword. He opened his mouth, and Black Ghosts flew out from there, blocking all the twelve golden warriors in mid air. "President Zhou, human beings are really sad. After all, they will grow old and die. Unlike us, they are always at the peak." The swamp ghost King quickly flew to Zhou Canghai, grabbed his long sword with one hand and sneered. "Evil spirits, be punished!" Zhou Canghai clenched his teeth. He is the president of the branch and the hope of the whole Cloud City. He must not fall, otherwise other people will lose confidence. "Heaven and earth are invisible, and the sword cuts off evil spirits!" The blood essence was hit on the long sword again, and the glow was better than before. The swamp ghost King''s eyes were stabbed and his attention was distracted. His hand holding the long sword suddenly loosened. Pooh. The long sword sank into the front chest of the swamp ghost king. Won? Zhou Canghai''s mind fell into a blank. In his memory, the swamp ghost king should have more than this ability. Cluck. Familiar laughter came again. The swamp ghost king still stayed in front of him with a relaxed face. The long sword that Zhou Canghai regarded as a treasure did not enter its body, but the swamp ghost king did not do anything at all. "You are old and useless." The swamp ghost King''s face became gloomy. He grabbed the long sword and broke it directly. Ah! Zhou Canghai was caught off guard and hit by the ghost claw of the swamp ghost king. The whole person instantly fell from mid air and hit the wall directly. "Master ~ ~" Qi Yu shouted and went straight to Zhou Canghai. Although Zhou Canghai is her adoptive father, in Qi Yu''s eyes, he is his own father. "Master, how are you? Open your eyes and look at me." Qi Yu''s tearful eyes whirled. Fortunately, Zhou Canghai was still breathing, otherwise she would collapse. "Xiao Yu, organize people to resist these ghosts..." In a trance, Zhou Canghai didn''t forget the safety of the people if they lost their ghost catching masters. Then the lives of the people will be gone. "Master, don''t worry. I will stop these damn ghosts." Qi Yu clenched his teeth and said. Hahaha, hahaha. The roar of the swamp ghost king came from the sky. I wanted to stop them. I just overestimated my strength. So far, the strong man he worried about has not appeared. Then he must have been seriously injured when attacking ghost city. I''m afraid his strength is not as good as Canghai this week. Chapter 14 At this time, Shen Lian, who was sleeping in the temple of the son of heaven, suddenly opened his eyes. The Cloud City has been surrounded by black ghosts. The strong ghost spirit makes him smell the smell of merit. "My Lord, do we need to levy those ghosts?" Black and white impermanence stepped forward and asked. They had already noticed the smell of ghosts, but the Emperor didn''t speak, and they couldn''t act without authorization. "One, two, three... 513, 514..." Shen Lian broke his fingers and counted the number of prayers received by the two city god dharmas in recent days, which was more than half of the task goal. Ghosts attack the city. Isn''t this a great opportunity for the city god FA Xiang to show his strength. Then he waved his hand, indicating that black and white impermanence didn''t have to take care of the matter, but in his mind, he had asked the city god FA Xiang to take action. The battlefield is full of death, and people are in panic. The most prestigious Presidents were defeated by the swamp ghost king. How can these powerful heavenly masters stop tens of thousands of ghosts. Escape, can''t escape. I can''t fight. In an instant, people were distracted, and it seemed that they had made the fate of the coming death. Qi Yu held the sword in one hand and supported his master in the other. Even if she died today, she would die with her master. She would never live in a muddle. Boom. There was a deafening sound in the Cloud City. Then two golden lights radiated from the north and south sides of the city. At the same time, a huge golden ferocious God appeared in the north and south directions. His angry eyes were wide open and his fierce face was exposed. With the blessing of the golden light, the two giants quickly appeared on the other side of the city wall. This is... The swamp ghost king and the sky Ghost King were subdued by the two big guys at the same time. The golden light lingering on the city god Dharma phase is a huge merit, which can embody the merit. I''m afraid this is the first time they have seen it. "God ghost king, I think they are the culprits of exterminating ghost shadow city." Facing the huge power of merit, the swamp ghost king immediately said. The heavenly ghost king also nodded. No wonder the ghost shadow city is not their opponent. This power has been terrible to a certain limit, and ordinary people can''t touch it even if they are poor all their life. "Grandma, look, it''s grandpa Cheng Huang." In the Cloud City, a little girl took her grandmother''s finger in hand and said to the golden giant shadow in the sky. "Good, grandma saw it." The old man also raised his head and said with a smile. The City God appeared and cured her illness. Now he has come to save the safety of the people in Yuncheng. "Good granddaughter, kneel down to Grandpa Cheng Huang quickly. Grandpa Cheng Huang is here to protect us." "Well, I see. I have to kowtow to Grandpa Cheng Huang. Thank him for curing grandma''s disease." With that, the little girl and her grandmother knelt down in the direction of the City God. Among other people, many people who have been blessed by the City God also understand what happened at the moment they see the golden light. City gods and fairies kill evil spirits to keep Cloud City safe. Needless to say, needless to ask. Only the moment of kneeling down piously is the awe and respect for the gods. "It''s the City God. The City God has come to life." The people shouted, and the original despair was swept away. Evil spirits are terrible, but when the City God appears, he has no worries. "City God!" "City God!" ¡­¡­ Cheers broke out in the city, and the people had no fear in the face of the ghost crowd. "Swamp ghost king, let me deal with these two." The heavenly ghost king was greedy for each other''s merits and virtues. He couldn''t stop his inner agitation and flew straight to the war. "God ghost king, I''ll give it to you." Although the swamp ghost king is also very greedy for the power of merit, he knows that it is not the time to fall out with the heavenly ghost king. After all, the power of merit is good, and it is also something on the other party. It is not easy to grab it. If the heavenly ghost king can devour each other with one enemy and two, he is watching the change and seeing if he can find a chance to sneak attack and eat it. Anyway, the heavenly ghost king at that time can''t retreat all over and will be seriously injured. If the heavenly ghost king can''t defeat those two, he can also reap the benefits. Hoo Hoo. The heavenly ghost King fanned his pair of ghost wings and revealed his fangs. "It''s you who destroyed the ghost city. You really have this strength. Unfortunately, it''s your misfortune to face me. Ha ha ha." The two city god dharmas looked at each other. His eyes were full of disdain. It''s a fool''s dream that a mere evil ghost wants to kill the city. In the face of the City God''s Dharma, it is arrogant not to arrest him. "You, who will go first? I will slowly taste your flesh and blood, and then swallow it into my stomach with my merits and virtues, and slowly aftertaste it." The ghost King inflated. It is estimated that these two statues are the peak strength of the three realms the day after tomorrow. At that time, there will be no need to stick to the small Tiankeng, and you can look into the distant future. "It''s your greatest honor to be your own tonic in your life. You should thank me after you die." "Ignorance." A city god FA Xiang could no longer resist the arrogance of the ghost king. He moved his gold body and flew towards him. Raise the ghost cutting sword in your hand. Even the sword is full of merit. The ghost king looked at the ghost cutting sword, and his face was full of greed. He opened his mouth and began to suck the power of merit that lingered outside. He believes that with his strength, the other party is not an opponent at all. The ghost cutting sword fell. The heavenly ghost king is still opening his mouth to absorb the merits above. When the blade was about to cut his head, the ghost King''s face suddenly changed. The power of this sword did not weaken at all, but became stronger. DANGER! An unprecedented sense of crisis swept through his body. Regardless of continuing to absorb the power of merit, the ghost king can only dodge to one side according to his instinct. He''s fast. Ghost cutting sword is faster. The huge body moved half an inch, and the ghost cutting sword followed half an inch. Just under the surprised eyes of the ghost king, the sword light fell. The king of Tiankeng. It was cut off. Cut to death??? The swamp ghost King stared at the two halves of the sky. The ghost king didn''t slow down for a long time. Not only him, but also other ghosts were stunned. God ghost king, That is the strongest existence in their hearts, so hang up? The city god FA Xiang was also impolite. He cut it into meat and mud with a continuous sword. All the rotten bones, blood and flesh turned into black smoke and dissipated in the world under the power of merit. God ghost king, hang up. Hey, it''s not true. The swamp ghost king was completely stupid. Why did you hang up before even one round. I''m kidding. God ghost king, God ghost king, don''t joke, will you. Looking at the gradually dissipated breath of the heavenly ghost king, all people and ghosts became silly. Chapter 15 The two city god dharmas stand tall and still in the air. It seems that killing a ghost king is just an ordinary thing for them. Grunt. Zhou Canghai, who was seriously injured, pinched Qi Yu''s sleeve and shouted excitedly. "It''s them, it''s them." "It''s really the underworld. Who else in the world has such terrorist forces except them." "Hahaha, heavenly ghost king, even if you regard us humans as mole ants, you are not mole ants in the eyes of the gods." "Cough, cough, cough." Zhou Canghai''s injury was aggravated by his excitement. Qi Yu was worried about what might happen to his master and hurried to the doctor. If the city god FA Xiang came to kill evil spirits at the order of the underworld, they have no chance to appear. "The City God appeared!" "The City God appeared!" The people of Yuncheng cheered. There are no moments of real despair. The coming of the gods brings hope, which is more exciting. "Lao Tzu will kill a pig today, and he will return to the PigHead to Town God''s Temple." A butcher shouted excitedly holding a butcher''s knife. Although others laughed, they also secretly planned to offer sacrifices. When gods appear, mortals should fear themselves. "Lord swamp ghost king, God ghost king was killed by these two monsters. You have to avenge our king." After seeing the power of the City God''s FA Xiang, the ghosts of datiankeng were angry and afraid one by one. But their strength could not avenge the ghost king, so they placed their hope on the swamp ghost king. "Revenge." The swamp ghost King smiled. "I avenge you on the mud MAHLE Gobi." "Little ones, get out, get out." The swamp ghost king was frightened. I''m afraid ten lives are not enough with these two freaks. Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. When you go back and Practice for more than ten or twenty years, When you surpass the strength of the ghost king, When I''m sure I''ll kill both of them, it''s not too late to come back for revenge. Good ghosts don''t suffer at present. Withdraw. I saw the swamp ghost King running. The city god FA Xiang was also impolite. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed it in the void. He saw a huge golden palm falling from the sky. The swamp ghost King fought for a few times in the golden palm, and there was no movement. The other evil spirits only saw a wisp of smoke rising slowly from the palm of their hand. You don''t have to guess. The swamp ghost king also hung up. The two ghost kings fell one after another, and the other ghosts scattered immediately. In front of such ghosts and gods, what choice can they have but to escape. Running slowly, the end of the ghost king is his own end. "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, you and other evil spirits will be killed quickly." A dark wind swept the camp where the evil spirits dispersed. In the dark, dozens of Yin soldiers stood there. The cold light emitted from the armor directly hit people''s souls, and the evil spirits stared at them with dignified eyes. When Yin soldiers enter the world, all ghosts are invincible. In front of the completely overwhelming power, the evil ghost didn''t even have the courage to run. He had to be chained by Yin soldiers one by one, and then rushed to the yellow spring. "Is this the strength of the underworld?" Qi Yu stared at the scene in the sky and couldn''t help feeling ridiculous. Compared with the power of ghosts and gods, the power that the poor have been pursuing all their life is not a horizontal line at all. Trying our best may not be able to save others'' lives, and ghosts and gods have decided the victory or defeat as soon as they appear. The limit of manpower may be able to fight with ghosts and evil, but both of them are so powerless in the face of God. Yin Qi gradually dissipated. The haze of Cloud City was swept away. The original life and death ended like fun. The corners of the people''s mouths showed a gratifying smile, as if they had determined one thing in their hearts. The City God is there, and the cloud city is there. The City God shows his spirit and no ghosts invade. "I''m going to burn incense and pray." "I''ll go too." "Kowtow to Grandpa Cheng Huang. Thank him for saving my family." ¡­¡­ The people thought differently and began to swarm into Town God''s Temple. The two Town God''s Temple, which was originally not regarded as a favorite, has become the most popular place in Yuncheng from this moment. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the heavenly ghost king and obtaining merit worth 30000." "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the swamp ghost king and obtaining 25000 merits." "Ding, congratulations to the host for catching the evil spirit 370 and obtaining 1906 merits." "At present, the underground mansion is upgraded to lv20, which opens the Beiyin mountain and opens the soul gathering level." "Congratulations on the host''s success." "An ox head and a horse face. Position: Soul charmer. Responsible for picking up dead people on the huangquan road." Finally, two great gods came. Shen Lian breathed a sigh of relief. Now the work of the underground government is becoming more and more heavy, but the number of ghost errands has not increased much. Dealing with all kinds of things by black and white impermanence alone has been a little stretched. Now the ox head and horse face are in place, which can reduce some of the burden. "From now on, the business on huangquan road will be handled by you two. At the same time, I will send 20 Yin soldiers and 20000 paper soldiers to dispatch with you." "Niutou, please obey the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin." "Ma Mian obeys the imperial edict of the emperor Yin." Finish your words. The ox head and horse face went towards huangquan road. When they left, Wei Yingluo came over with a cup of tea. As the close secretary of the emperor Yin, Wei Yingluo has fully adapted to life here during her time in the underground. Although the daily face is not all kinds of dead or the underworld, the horror seen by the eyes is far less terrible than that of the people''s heart. Black and white are impermanent. Although they have a dead face every day, they still treat themselves respectfully, As for other Yin soldiers, although they only have a straight face, they have never said or done anything that makes them feel uneasy. "Tea, sir." Yingluo put the tea in front of Shen Lian, and then stood respectfully aside. The tea smells strong, Shen Lian couldn''t help but want to taste it. oh dear. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and slapped his forehead. "My Lord, did I do something wrong?" Seeing this scene, Yingluo''s expression suddenly became nervous. "No, no, I forgot a big thing." Shen Lian said shyly. "Black and white are impermanent." "My subordinates are here." "You go and bring Zhang Hao out of the third layer of hell. Now the 18th layer of hell has been opened to the sixth layer. You have to let him feel the taste of the next three layers. After the fourth layer has served his sentence for three months, he will be brought into the fifth layer, and then he will be thrown into the sixth layer for me in three months. When will the seventh, eighth and ninth layers open and send him down?" For the first guest in the underworld, Shen Lian adheres to his original intention and must be well entertained. Chapter 16 If he meets other evil spirits who are tortured in the eighteen hell in the future, he also has the capital to boast. "What, you can''t stand being tortured on this floor?" "I''ve been to hell on the 18th floor. Now this is just fur." "Tut Tut, do you want to worship me as your eldest brother?" "I think I''d better forget it. The last one who worshipped me as the eldest brother was sentenced to five thousand years. Now he''s chasing after me all over the hell." "Yes, it''s a brother. Just cut me." ¡£¡£¡£ After the upgrade of the underworld, it gradually became more and more large-scale. As the son of Yin, Shen Lian is naturally very satisfied with the prosperity of this area. In my spare time, I also check the situation of Yuncheng with the help of the city god FA Xiang. Naturally, not all the people can meet their wishes, and appropriate gifts should be given according to their merits. Over the past few days, 2999 tasks of praying for 3000 have been completed, and one is still short of completing his merit and virtue and winning a reward. At night. Town God''s Temple was noisy all day and finally became quiet. I don''t know when a white ribbon came slowly from the outside, and then a ghost appeared in Town God''s Temple. "My daughter Nie Xiaoqian, meet the City God." Nie Xiaoqian, dressed in white, knelt in front of the City God''s face and prayed piously. "Lord City God, my daughter was born in a rich family. Wu Naike died in a foreign land and became a lonely ghost. But many years ago, she was constrained by the evil ghost grandmother and began to lead passers-by by with color hook to murder other people''s lives. I know I am guilty, but I still have the courage to ask the Lord City God to show his authority and punish the evil ghost grandmother''s crimes. Otherwise, the souls of lanruo temple will not be able to enter reincarnation and cast their lives "Be a man." "Evil ghost grandma is a very scheming person. She knows how to hide her power and bide her time, so she never publicizes like other ghost forces. She inhabits lanruo Temple all year round and uses the color of female ghosts such as me to murder passers-by." "There are countless bodies of victims outside lanruo temple. They have become zombies because of the heavy Yin Qi. As for the temple, demons and ghosts are rampant. Once the living step here, they will be dead." "Now, the evil ghost grandma even colludes with the black mountain old ghost and plans to release all the evil ghosts of lanruo temple to catch the living people for her and go back to replenish her energy. Master City God, you must organize her." Nie Xiaoqian said, unexpectedly crying. There are so many evil spirits. Shen Lian was quite angry when he listened to Nie Xiaoqian. "Lord Cheng Huang, it''s getting late. I have to go back quickly, or I''ll be in trouble if grandma evil ghost finds out." Looking at the time, Nie Xiaoqian knew that she should not stay long, so she hurried to start back. Suddenly. The golden light behind Nie Xiaoqian is flourishing, and the towering light reflected in the night has become the most shining point in the Cloud City. "Nie Xiaoqian..." The City God opened his mouth slightly. "Ah!" "Lord Cheng Huang!" Nie Xiaoqian was frightened and hurriedly knelt down again. "What you said is the truth." "Nie Xiaoqian is willing to take her life as a guarantee. All she says is the truth. If she deceives, she will be doomed." "Well, in that case, lanruo temple should be killed." When the city god FA Xiang finished the last word of "Zhu", the golden light retreated in an instant. The original Town God''s Temple was enveloped in a thick breath. Nie Xiaoqian shivered all over and was terrified. "Nie Xiaoqian, lead the way to lanruo temple." A cold, steady voice came into her ear. She looked up slightly, but she saw only four extremely terrible figures. One was dressed in black, with a fierce face, a broad body, a small black face, and the word "peace in the world" was written on the official hat. One is white, smiling, tall and thin, pale, with a long tongue. The official hat on his head reads "make money at first sight" A Tauren was eight feet tall, covered with black armor and holding a trident in his hand. The last man with a horse face is also strong and full of Yin "Nie Xiaoqian, the son of Yin has heard your story through the city god FA Xiang. He appointed four of us to go to lanruo temple to end the evil and lead the way." Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian didn''t speak, black impermanence said another word in a gloomy way. "Yes, thank you, adults." Nie Xiaoqian looked at the four people in front of her and finally swept away the haze in her heart. Yuncheng, lanruo temple. During the day, lanruo temple is just an ordinary deserted temple, but what outsiders don''t know is that this ordinary appearance is a fantasy arranged by evil grandma. When passers-by appeared, evil ghost grandma would send the most beautiful female ghost to lure them. At that time, the evil ghost grandma will appear, absorb their essence and refine for herself. Over the years, countless people have died in lanruo temple. Under the leadership of Nie Xiaoqian, black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face gradually approached the periphery of lanruo temple. As Nie Xiaoqian said, the outside of lanruo temple has been occupied by ghosts turned into zombies. Every time the five people in a line entered, they were attacked by a large number of ghosts. Fortunately, the power of the fourth general of the Yin division was difficult to stop. All these ghosts were destroyed before they could get close. When they come to lanruo temple. In the dilapidated lanruo temple, the sound of ghosts wailing has been faintly seen. "Xiaoqian, who did you bring back?" Across the gate of lanruo temple, a gloomy voice came from inside. "Grandma." Nie Xiaoqian bumped into his courage and said, "grandma, these four are my adults from Town God''s Temple. They were ordered to come and kill demons." "Kill demons and demons?" The evil ghost grandma hesitated for a moment, "ha ha ha, Nie Xiaoqian, you are so brave. My grandma gave you food and clothes, and gave you a lanruo temple where you can live. You even eat inside and outside and bring outsiders to smash my field. Are you tired of living?" "Grandma, I''ve done a lot of shameful things for you over the years. Now I can''t stand the condemnation of my conscience. I''d rather go to hell than help you do evil." Hum! The gate of lanruo temple was blown open with a bang. Countless ghosts flew out of it. These ghosts lingered around Nie Xiaoqian, emitting ferocious laughter. Some even began to bite her clothes with their mouths. "Nie Xiaoqian, you are too arrogant. Don''t you know what strength my evil ghost grandmother is? Even if you find these four things to help you, so what? Heaven and earth are big. My evil ghost grandmother is the biggest!" A huge figure is reflected from the lanruo temple. A very old face begins to appear under the bloated body. Her hands climb outward like dead branches. Anyone who looks at her ferocious face will feel terrible. This is the evil grandmother of lanruo temple. Chapter 17 A demon in charge of thousands of evil spirits. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Lanruo temple is going to clean up its door today." Evil ghost grandma just glanced at black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face, and then put her eyes on Nie Xiaoqian again. Evil grandma is never soft hearted about eating things inside and outside. What''s more, her lanruo temple will soon form an alliance with the old ghost of Montenegro. At that time, her power will be infinitely expanded, and the twelve cities in the northern region will be decided by her. "Get over here." The evil ghost grandma stretched out her withered arm and began to catch Nie Xiaoqian. Whoosh. A silver light flashed down. The ghost grandmother''s arm was cut off in the middle of the air, and purple blood flowed all over the ground. Some evil spirits in the air began to roar in pain, and then landed ferociously on the ground and turned into powder. It turns out that after years of refining, evil ghost grandma has integrated herself with these evil spirits, and can constantly involve power from them and transfer damage. "Bold haunted house, the witness in the underworld, you dare to act rashly. I think you are really impatient." The man who cut off the ghost grandmother''s arm was an ox head, and the huge Trident was also stained with the ghost grandmother''s purple blood. As a candidate who was assigned a task by the emperor Yin for the first time, niutoumamian naturally knows the importance of this task. If the witness Nie Xiaoqian can be injured in front of them, it can only show that the two of them are not doing well. Even if the emperor does not investigate this matter in the future, their hearts will be condemned. As a Yin difference, no ghost can be too presumptuous. This is the majesty of the underworld. "Hum, you dare to take care of my own family affairs. Don''t worry. I''ll be rude to you first." Finish your words. The ghost grandmother''s broken arm recovered again. At the same time, countless arms were stretched out on the arm at the same time, expanding outward, swarming towards the cow''s head. Cluck. Ha ha ha. Fierce laughter came from the evil spirits. They know that the evil ghost grandma is angry today. These four strange looking guys are doomed to be unable to leave lanruo temple. If the evil ghost grandma is happy, they may be able to give them some leftovers, and then they can eat meat with them. "Presumptuous!" The ox head shouted loudly. Now the ghosts dare to challenge Yin Chai openly. This is not a public rebellion. The Trident swung forward heavily, stirring the dark wind. All those messy arms were cut off at the same time. In an instant, a lot of broken limbs and arms were piled up in the dilapidated yard of lanruo temple. Ah~~~ The evil ghost grandma roared in pain, and her scarlet eyes stared at the cow''s head. "Old cow, what are you being polite to him? The emperor asked me to kill evil spirits. Do you think this is a vacation?" The horse''s face standing on one side really can''t see it anymore. Does the priest want to fight with the evil ghost and pose. With that delay, it''s better to solve the other party''s life as soon as possible. "I see. I''ll do it now." After being lectured by the horse face, the ox head also rearranged his position. The Trident was held by two hands again, and a powerful force began to emanate from his body. One, two, three. Yin Qi condensed on the ox head and began to spread outward, rippling like water waves. The evil ghost grandma stared at the changes on the cow''s head. It is clear that just now there was only the cultivation of congenital environment. How did it turn into the three environments after tomorrow in a twinkling of an eye, and this breath is still gradually increasing. "Nie Xiaoqian, you take us into lanruo temple. Evil spirits should be killed, and good souls should be arrested back to the underground." Black and white impermanence, who was originally watching the play, also spoke at the moment. In their opinion, it is enough to give an evil grandmother to Niutou. If you have time to watch the play, you might as well finish the task assigned by the emperor Yin. The evil spirits that should be killed are killed, and the souls that should be left are brought back to the hell. This is the task of both of them. Nie Xiaoqian had not figured out what had happened, and she suddenly felt dizzy in front of her eyes. When she regained consciousness, she had entered lanruo temple with black and white impermanence. Terror. Nie Xiaoqian can only describe black and white impermanence with the word terror. The evil ghost grandma is already a very powerful ghost in her impression, and the black mountain old ghost is even more powerful. Now after she has seen the impermanence of black and white, all her original cognition has been overturned. Of course, their two ghosts are strong. Unfortunately, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Black and white are impermanent and strong, just like the deep ocean, unpredictable and unpredictable. Is this the strength of the underworld. "Come on, don''t delay." Black impermanence looked at the whole picture of lanruo temple and said expressionless. Outside lanruo temple. Evil ghost grandma naturally noticed the suddenly disappeared black-and-white impermanence and Nie Xiaoqian, but she now focuses all her attention on the ox head. The smell emitted by this guy has been stronger than her own cognition. I''m afraid only the legendary ghost world can compete with it. Nie Xiaoqian brought a total of four people, which is only one of them. If the four go together, even if the old ghost of Montenegro comes, it will be unbearable. "Go to hell!" Knowing that she was defeated by the other party, the evil ghost grandma began to shake falsely, summoned all the evil spirits in lanruo temple and began to harass the bull head who was accumulating strength, hoping to buy time for herself to escape. Only by combining the power of the old black mountain ghost can she fight these four monsters. "Can you go?" The moment the evil ghost grandma turned around, the horse face didn''t know when it came around behind her. "A mere evil ghost dares to use this kind of insect carving skill. I really don''t pay attention to our ghost difference. When will you need ink, a evil ghost, need to fight so much!" Ma Mian seems very angry. If you can solve the problem with a halberd, you have to put some cards there. Isn''t that crazy. After grinding haw, I''m not sure. After a while, black and white impermanence will come out. I must laugh at their brothers. Ghost difference also wants face, okay. Originally, he came out later than black and white impermanence, and didn''t seriously complete the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin. Didn''t this directly affect the status of ox head and horse face in the underworld. "That''s good. I''ll kill you with one blow!" After the power accumulation, the ox head finally began to move. Damn it. The evil ghost grandma was very angry when she was attacked before and after. At the moment when she saw the cow head rushing towards her, she went crazy and rushed to her death. Boom. A huge sound reverberated in the empty courtyard of lanruo temple. The Trident in the ox''s hand was engraved into the stone wall. Chapter 18 Niutou grabbed the other end of the Trident with one hand, and his whole body was covered with purple blood. Looking at the evil ghost grandma, a huge hole ran through his chest, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out. Roar. It''s like a complete victory. The bull''s head roared victory. The evil ghost grandma took a few steps forward from the war, and the whole person knelt on the ground. The evil spirits that were still barking around turned into fly ash one by one, and the fluorescent green light spots gradually appeared in the body of the evil ghost grandmother. stigmata. The blow of the ox''s head directly scattered the ghost grandma''s soul and made the ghost who had been entrenched in lanruo temple for a hundred years fly on the spot. "Come on, whet haw." Ma Mian kicked open the remaining half of the gate of lanruo temple and went in. "Here we are." The ox pulled out its Trident and followed closely. Evil ghost grandma is very powerful to outsiders. She is just a clown in front of them. "Ding, the host successfully killed the evil ghost grandmother and obtained merit worth 50000." "Ding, the host successfully killed the evil ghost of lanruo temple and obtained a merit value of 13000." "Ding, the host has completed a random task of praying for 3000 to benefit one party. Do you want to exchange for a random reward?" Sitting in the temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian can''t wait. Another round of random rewards. What good luck can you bring yourself this time. "Turn on random rewards." "Ding, the host gets the emperor of heaven''s Luan riding suit, a ghost carriage, a ghost general: green and red ghosts, duties: guard, Luan riding entourage: yecha 12, Luocha 12, two hundred Yin soldiers, and two hundred yellow spring iron cavalry." This reward Looking at a series of rewards, Shen Lian was surprised. Compared with the skill of the last round, it seems that this cloudy son''s suit is more windy. Ghost carriage: a chariot composed of twelve white bone and yellow spring horses, which represents the symbol of imperial power in the underworld. Ghost generals, green and red ghosts, although their ability is not as good as black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face, but they are also far more than ordinary Yin soldiers. Their predecessor was the master of Yin soldiers. They were promoted to be ghost general guards because of their outstanding ability. Luocha: a famous evil ghost in the underworld, a flesh eating evil ghost, wearing black armor, holding a knife in his hand and showing hatred. Yasha: fierce and aggressive, with green flame in his hair, up to several feet, burning like a candle. Yellow spring iron cavalry: it is located above the hell soldiers in the hell. It is more powerful, and it is composed of all the famous heroes and ghosts. With this group of people, even if Shen Lian leaves the underworld and comes to the world, it is enough to show the prestige of the underworld. A moment after receiving the reward, the fourth priest of the underworld will return to the underworld with more than a thousand souls. Cui Zhi is leading some Yin soldiers to distribute these ghosts. The merits, virtues, good and evil of their lifetime are rooted out and judged. Those who have committed serious evil deeds will directly enter the eighteenth layer of hell. After the revival, they will be reincarnated. As for those with good thoughts, they will enter the six reincarnations as appropriate. "Sin girl, Nie Xiaoqian pays a visit to his Majesty the son of Yin." Now the evil grandmother of lanruo temple has been killed, and Nie Xiaoqian has regained her freedom. All she has to do is pay for the innocent people she killed in the past. "Nie Xiaoqian, I think you have a heart for good and report all kinds of evil deeds of evil grandma. Now your merits and demerits are equal. I give you a chance to be a man again. Don''t go astray in the future." "Nie Xiaoqian thanked Yin Tianzi for his kindness. On the way to the afterlife, she must not forget his great kindness." "Go, the Yin soldiers will lead you to Naihe bridge, drink Mengpo soup, forget your past and present lives, and start over again." "Yes." Nie Xiaoqian retreated obediently. According to legend, Meng Po Tang''s eight tears are cited: one drop of raw tears, two Qian old tears, three bitter tears, four cups of regret tears, five inches of Acacia tears, six cups of sick tears, seven feet of parting tears, this eighth taste. Is a Meng Po''s sad tears. Meng Po Tang eight tears as a guide, go to its bitterness, leave its sweet fragrance, so endure a lifetime, just boil a pot of good soup. After drinking this soup, you will forget everything in your previous life. Nie Xiaoqian had a poor life experience and suffered disaster after her death. Such cause and effect also created today''s bitter sea. This bowl of Meng Po soup goes on. I just hope she can be a good person and do more merit in the afterlife. One side is full of merit and virtue, but the other side is angry. The black mountain old ghost had also played a good abacus, joined hands with the evil ghost grandmother, and then absorbed the power of wandering wild ghosts around with her strength, so that his name of black mountain old ghost could be famous all over the world. But now. Evil grandma died, Lanruo temple was destroyed. How could he not be angry at such a great accident. "Your Majesty, it must have been done by those people in the Tianshi mansion of Cloud City. I got information a few days ago. The forces in the ghost movie city were destroyed by the people in the Tianshi mansion. The death swamp and datiankeng joined hands to attack Cloud City and were killed by the Tianshi there. It seems that those people in the Tianshi mansion really want to fight against the ghost forces around Zhou Wei." "Hum, those immoral characters will die when they die, but the evil ghost grandma of lanruo temple is my ally. The people of Tianshi mansion dare to provoke my black mountain old ghost and seek death." The black mountain old ghost, with his eyes staring like a round bell, angrily stretched out his hand and grabbed a demon subordinate around him. "Your Majesty, forgive me, your majesty." The evil ghost begged hard, but he still didn''t escape the fate of being eaten. GABA, GABA. The sound of broken bones echoed in the cave of the black mountain old ghost, and the other ghosts were too scared to move one by one. The extermination of the evil ghost grandmother directly shook the interests of the black mountain old ghost. I can''t help it. "Summon all the eight ghost kings to discuss business with me. I''ll give Tianshi mansion some color to see." "Yes, your majesty." The Black Mountain Ghost king is one of the most powerful ghosts among the twelve cities in the northern region. The eight ghost kings under him are also strong. One of them is no worse than the ghost king of the big Tiankeng. Now the evil ghost grandmother has been destroyed, and the Black Mountain Ghost king has to change his original plan. Since someone wants to be a head bird, he will meet each other''s ideas. Take the Cloud City first, destroy the Tianshi house, and plot the surrounding cities in order to meet the coming of the ghost world. Soon, all the eight ghost kings gathered in the cave. "I command you to go and destroy Tianshi mansion, screw off their heads and hang them on the wall. Remember, don''t let go of any of them." "Please don''t worry, the old ghost king. We will complete your task." The eight ghost kings knelt neatly in front of the black mountain old ghost''s seat and said respectfully. The eight ghost kings were all fierce ghosts who died violently. After being accepted by the old ghosts of Montenegro, they have been cultivated as confidants, among which the most powerful are the child mother ghosts and swallowing ghosts. Chapter 19 Mother and son mean that the pregnant women and the fetus in the abdomen die, and the mother and child''s grievances are too heavy and lingering for a long time, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth to become evil spirits. Swallowing ghosts is completely transformed by human beings who were extremely greedy during their lifetime, because the stingy nature is to enhance their existence by constantly sucking the aura around them after they become evil spirits. The black mountain old ghost has great trust in the eight ghost kings he has personally trained. Under normal circumstances, he will never let them perform tasks together. However, this time, the lanruo temple has completely annoyed the evil ghost king who has lived in the mountains for a long time, He wants everyone in Cloud City to be buried with the evil grandmother of lanruo temple. The eight ghost kings turned into resentment and dissipated from the black mountain old ghost''s seat. The black mountain old ghost closed his eyes again. ¡­¡­ After the joint attack of the swamp ghost king and the heavenly ghost king in Yuncheng, the combat power of Tianshi mansion was greatly damaged, In particular, Zhou Canghai, the president of the branch, was severely damaged, which directly led to the sharp decline in the reputation of Tianshi mansion. As a closed door disciple, Qi Yu spends more time taking care of his mentor''s life every day in addition to organizing other members to strengthen the guard task of Cloud City. Now Zhou Canghai looks very haggard, After the doctor''s treatment, the possibility of recovery is only half, and the rest can only depend on Zhou Canghai''s own willpower and luck. "Xiao Yu, when I die, the courage of Yuncheng Tianshi mansion will be handed over to you. You must take good care of Tianshi mansion and revive our prestige." Zhou Canghai looked at his beloved with a haggard face. "Master, you will be fine. The doctor said that you can recover in a month at most." Qi Yu stared at Zhou Canghai with tearful eyes. A teacher is like a father. Qi Yu has identified Zhou Canghai as her own father since she was very young. Now the person she loves most is lying in bed, and her heart is like a knife. "Silly girl, I know my own body best. When I fight with the swamp ghost king, my vitality is hurt by him. Even if I can recover, I am mostly a loser." "Tianshi mansion is the facade of Cloud City. You can''t lose it anyway. If I''m not here, you must promise me to carry the banner of Tianshi mansion." Zhou Canghai said something sad. Once upon a time, he was also the hope of the people in Yuncheng. With him, Cloud City is here. But now, he was hurt by evil spirits and was in danger. Maybe this is his life, Destined to come down from the stage of history. It''s tomorrow. How can mortals resist fate. Zhou Canghai gave his whole life to the Heavenly Master Tao and pursued lofty ideals. Now is also the time to face reality. "Master, don''t worry. I will carry forward the Heavenly Master''s way. You will see that day." Qi Yu''s mood was out of control. She could see the haggard and lonely face of her mentor. Zhou Canghai coughed and smiled a few times. In his muddy eyes, he seemed to recall the scene when he first saw the underworld. They are so powerful. Even if you just show up in front of the evil ghost and don''t do anything, just dignity is enough to make the evil ghost tremble. If there is an afterlife, Even if you don''t become such a revered ghost. Can he also let many evil spirits really fear, relying on his own strength, rather than relying on the name of Tianshi mansion. Life is long. There are gains and losses. Zhou Canghai didn''t fulfill his wish, but he got the fire of his wish. Qi Yu is still young. She has unlimited possibilities. As long as she can stand the honing of time, he believes Qi Yu will shine. "Master, you should drink medicine." Qi Yu gently handed a bowl of medicine soup to Zhou Canghai. The bitter taste of medicine entered his throat, and Zhou Canghai only frowned slightly. Boom~~~ Qi Yu took the medicine bowl and suddenly his heart trembled violently. Ghost gas. Ghost gas has invaded the cloud city again. The powerful ghost gas made her tremble like a nightmare, but she was watching Zhou Canghai. Still calmly drinking the bowl of medicine. The power of the master is gradually disappearing. An ominous premonition hit Qi Yu, aggravating the haze in Qi Yu''s heart. "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Canghai couldn''t help asking when he saw his beloved''s frown locked. "No, sir, I just remembered that there are still some things I haven''t finished." "Oh, go and deal with it. Don''t worry too much about my affairs. You should still focus on Tianshi mansion. Do you understand?" "I know, master." Qi Yuwei withdrew from Zhou Canghai''s room. At the moment of closing the door, several elders of Tianshi mansion had gathered outside the door. "Little Yu, another group of evil spirits came to Cloud City." "The president is so badly hurt that he can''t come out to preside over the overall situation. Qi Yu, now the safety of Cloud City falls on our head. You have to give us an idea quickly." "I just stepped back from the front and took the lead. This guy was so fierce that he killed everyone. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let go of any living creature. Our people rushed up more than a dozen in a row and were all killed in a short time." An elder covered in blood said in horror. It seems that the whole person hasn''t recovered from the nightmare just now. "Yes, think of a way quickly, or the Tianshi mansion will be over." Everyone looked at me and said, but Qi Yu just raised his index finger and made a hiss. "Master has just taken medicine and is resting. Let''s go ahead and say." With that, she took people away from Zhou Canghai''s room. Squeak~~~ When the crowd left. Zhou Canghai held the door and came out. There is a little sadness in the turbid eyes. Unexpectedly, Cloud City also has a disastrous day. Ghost attacks wave after wave, it seems that it is not far from the day when the ghost world comes. If ghosts break through the defense line of Tianshi mansion, thousands of people will be slaughtered by them. At that time, what a terrible nightmare it will be. Never let anything terrible happen. never. Zhou Canghai secretly clenched his teeth and swore. Even if you use your spare power to fight, you must turn the tide. If people can''t do things, only they can do them. Zhou Canghai thought of the underworld. Now they are the only ones who can resist the ghost forces. If the hell goes out. It can protect one party. At the thought of this, Zhou Canghai summoned up his spirits and walked towards the outside of Tianshi mansion. Town God''s Temple, north of the city, did not know what time it began to gather a large number of people. These people have been more convinced that only they are the saviors of the world since they saw the City God''s manifestation with their own eyes. Chapter 20 Therefore, when evil spirits come, they can only be redeemed under the blessing of Town God''s Temple. "Look, is that President Zhou?" "It''s president Zhou. Why is he here?" "Isn''t President Zhou injured? Why did he come out alone? Now there are evil spirits inside and outside cloud city. Isn''t he too dangerous?" Some people waiting outside Town God''s Temple to pray for blessing are aware of the slow arrival of Zhou Canghai. After all, he has been the president of Cloud City for decades. Zhou Canghai''s prestige is quite high, and on weekdays he is charitable and helps many poor people, so his appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Several people who had received Zhou Canghai''s favor saw that he was so weak and hurried to help him. "President Zhou, why did you come out alone?" "Yes, President Zhou, it''s very dangerous in the city now, and you don''t take some attendants." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m an old bone. Even if evil spirits see me, they may not take me seriously." Zhou Canghai smiled helplessly. "Every two or three days, you are also coming to Town God''s Temple to pray for it," said Zhou. "In that case, you can tell the city god well what we have become." "President Zhou, you are highly respected. The City God will certainly hear your prayers. If the City God doesn''t show up, Yuncheng will really be over." After seeing Zhou Canghai, the people probably guessed the purpose of his appearance and gave way one after another. The road given up by thousands of people is no longer an ordinary road. But the affirmation and respect for Zhou Canghai''s life. Such people have transcended human boundaries. Carrying merit and prestige. It is the hope of all the people. The temple of the emperor. Shen Lian is silently watching what happened in the Cloud City. He was aware of the eight ghost kings from the very beginning of their invasion. But killing these sent kids alone has no substantive effect. Hit the snake seven inches, catch the thief and catch the king first. So Shen Lian first let black and white impermanence show up, caught an unlucky guy, came back and asked the reason, and then decided to divide the army into two ways. Everything is ready, just about to start. Zhou Canghai appeared. With the last wish to stand in Town God''s Temple when the broken body, which carries the lifelong virtues, is the only power that can only be seen by ghosts and gods. It has already cast Town God''s Temple as bright as daylight. Such people will naturally be respected wherever they go. Because only such a person can be called a man of perfect merit and virtue. Shen Lian squints at Zhou Canghai. It seems to be associated with the ''City God''. What he held in his hand was nothing but a puppet who could only obey his orders and act without any thoughts. But if a City God appears, it can make Town God''s Temple truly live. The City God is a place to listen to the voice of the people, not an empty temple to worship puppets. If a person can achieve perfection, he will succeed the City God. Then he is destined to benefit one side. Shen Lian, who is a Yin emperor, can not always pay attention to trivial matters in Town God''s Temple. Reward the good and punish the evil. More executors should be the City God. Zhou Canghai is the best candidate. "Judge, how much is Zhou Canghai''s yangshou?" Shen Lian asked. "Tell the emperor that there are less than three days left." "After Zhou Canghai''s death, bring him to the temple of the son of heaven. I want him to do something that only he can do." "Yes." Cui said. "In addition, to make the city god FA Xiang appear in Yuncheng to catch ghosts, we must not let them harass the people." "Black and white are impermanent. Cui Yu listens to the tenor." "My subordinates are here." "Wait a minute and follow me to the lair of old ghosts in Montenegro. Today, the son of heaven will drive a military expedition to completely eliminate the influence of all ghosts around Cloud City and return the people to live and work in peace and contentment." "Yes, we do." In an instant, ghosts such as black and white impermanence released an infinite smell of terror. It is an unprecedented event that the emperor of Yin Tianzi marched in person. As a member of the underworld, everyone must not do anything detrimental to dignity in front of the emperor. On weekdays, they only show their ghost spirit to avoid scaring ordinary people. Now is the time to show the majesty of the underworld. No one can have reservations. The powerful breath is released to shake the hell. The ghosts who had just come in were frightened one by one. hades. No dead person can compete with it, which is the absolute power they are given. Town God Temple. Zhou Canghai stood alone in front of the Licheng god statue. His eyes could not see what the city god image looked like. It was big and solemn anyway. "Mortal Zhou Canghai, knock on the emperor of Yin." Zhou Canghai knew that whether it was black and white impermanence or City God, the master behind them was only the son of Yin. Therefore, only the son of Yin can control the survival of Cloud City. "Your Majesty, Yin Tianzi, now ghosts are rampant inside and outside Cloud City, and the people are in great distress. Only as a God can you save the people from water and fire. Canghai knows that his merits and virtues are low in his life, but he still wants you to give the people of Cloud City a peace." "There is a boundary between life and death, and the dead return to the yellow spring." "Canghai knows that he doesn''t deserve to argue with you, but these evil spirits are the dead who should return to the underworld. It''s already the negligence of the underworld to leave them to do evil in the sun. Therefore, I dare you to preside over justice and kill evil spirits." Zhou Canghai said everything sincerely. Now he is a dying man and has nothing to fear. Even if you offend the gods, you should save the people. "If the evil spirits don''t punish, it''s the malfeasance of the underworld. Your majesty, if you hear the villain''s appeal, please open up and help Yuncheng." Say it. Zhou Canghai knocked his head three times in front of the statue of the City God. Dong Dong Dong. Three times later, Zhou Canghai looked up. Call~~~ A cold wind blew past. Even if his eyes could not see clearly, Zhou Canghai felt that the statue of the City God seemed to move. At the next moment, the statue of the City God came down from the place where it was worshipped. Am I dreaming? Zhou Canghai rubbed his eyes and looked at the moving behemoth. The other side has ignored his presence and left Town God''s Temple. Zhou Canghai was stunned and surprised. It seems that Yin Tianzi heard his appeal and replied. Suddenly, a sense of powerlessness swept through the body, and the little remaining energy dissipated. Zhou Canghai unexpectedly fell in the middle of Town God''s Temple. In the dark. Zhou Canghai felt that his soul had left his body and came to another world. An unseen river is surging, and countless red flowers are stacked on the bank. On the gray earth, a group of people in black were looking up at him. Chapter 21 Empty eyes, like a ghost. Boom, boom, boom. Where it was, the drums shook the sky. Those people on the plain knelt on the ground one after another, trembling all over, not knowing what they were afraid of. Zhou Canghai followed his voice and saw a long team coming in his direction from the air. The leader, the iron horse opens the way, the dark fire lingers, and the iron armor is cold. Zhou Canghai looked carefully. There were more than a hundred. After these iron cavalry, black armor soldiers came again, holding long knives, expressionless and marching in neat steps. "What''s the situation and who are these people?" Zhou Canghai''s face was full of doubts, but he allowed this group of people to pass by. None of them looked at himself more. Immediately after the black armour soldiers, twenty-four huge evil spirits with a height of ten feet appeared in front of him. They had green faces and fangs, and their faces showed disgust. The breath hovering on them was not concealed at all, and it was frantically vented out. Behind them was a huge carriage pulled by a group of horses with only white bones, with purple flames burning at the top. The carriage was followed by several distinctive people. Black and white are impermanent. Zhou Canghai saw the two most familiar people, fan wuamnesty in black and Xie Bi''An in white. Two other people were among them. They walked side by side with Trident and looked straight ahead. Behind the carriage, there were more than a thousand white followers like paper men. Led by two tall ghosts. One is all red and one is all cyan. The mighty team marched in the air, but none of them took a more look at Zhou Canghai. Even treat him like air. Let''s go... Let''s go Zhou Canghai''s ear heard a voice like induction, but he couldn''t find someone to talk to. I don''t know why my light body began to follow behind this team and floated out of the underworld all the way. Thousands of miles away. It was late at night, and a full moon hung in mid air, reflecting the breath of the night. Maybe this night is just an ordinary day in the northern region. But from the moment the Yin soldiers entered the world, everything changed. The sky suddenly fell into endless darkness and panic. The full moon also lost its original luster. Countless lonely ghosts shivered in the corner. Countless souls looked up at the sky, full of awe. "Did the ghost world come early?" Twelve cities in the northern region, Tianshi mansion in Yucheng. An old man with white hair and beard suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the sky with trembling. That force can no longer be described as strong. Terrible, Shocked, It''s scary. "President, are you aware of it?" Beside the old man, a young man asked pale. "Wang Kai, immediately order everyone to enter the war preparation state, and immediately send someone to the headquarters to report the situation. The weather in the northern region may change." "Yes." Young man, said with difficulty. In the face of this threat, his cultivation is too insignificant. He couldn''t even resist the breath of Yin soldiers after they entered the world. "God, I hope the ghost world doesn''t come in advance, otherwise, it''s really over." The old man looked at the horizon, his eyes full of helplessness. Twelve cities in the northern region, Licheng. The strong man sitting on the huge ice also opened his eyes at the same time. There was an indescribable horror in his eyes. That breath is a field that he may not touch in his whole life. As the end of the breath, he is also full of admiration and fear. This is not the limit that human beings can touch by cultivation, That is the Yin Qi that gathers countless dead people. Only the monsters living in the legend can look up to it. It''s a ghost, it''s a God. He can''t judge. However, God only lives in the vision of mortals, while ghosts really exist. Is the ghost world coming. He muttered to himself and said the same thing. Squeak. He pushed open the closed secret room and looked at the group of people who had been waiting at the door. "What''s the panic? Even if the ghost world really comes, we were born as human beings. Do we have to bow down to them? No matter how powerful ghosts are, you should have the dignity of being a man. Death can''t be dominated by fear." ¡­¡­ Zhou Canghai floated behind the team. He saw Cloud City and two Golden City God Dharma statues, which had appeared to kill evil spirits. In his eyes, the very powerful existence, in the face of the City God''s Dharma, just tossed a few times and disappeared. Where the hell are you taking me. Zhou Canghai shouted in his heart, but he still didn''t get an answer. In this way, it floats slowly. Yin soldiers enter the world, and the emperor goes to war. What Shen Lian did this time was to show the world his strength in the underworld and make all ghosts in the world afraid. Living in the sun and dying in the underworld is a cycle of natural justice. No one can violate this truth. As the master of the underworld, he wants to teach all ghosts in the world a lesson. Whoever goes against me dies. Heishan tomb. Tens of thousands of evil spirits have already shivered. Some weak evil spirits could not even resist the breath emitted by the Yin soldiers, and immediately disappeared. The Black Mountain Ghost was also shocked by the source of this power. Is it the ghost world. He asked himself a question. But the ghost world has not been completely opened. How can such a strong man enter the world. Is it the pioneer of the ghost world? The black mountain old ghost is a little excited. If he is the vanguard of the ghost world. Then the owner of this terrorist force must be the messenger of the ghost world. He''s coming towards Montenegro. You don''t have to think about it. It''s for yourself. Did he send the eight ghost kings to Yuncheng and successfully attract the attention of the ghost emissary, so he took the initiative to look for himself. In that case, Have you become an excellent candidate in the eyes of the ghost envoy. I''m about to get the favor of the ghost emissary. Have I made progress since then. "All the ghosts in Montenegro listen to my orders and follow me out to meet the ghost envoy." The black mountain old ghost was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, all the things that ghosts in the world look forward to were met by themselves first. What benefits can ghost envoys give themselves? Is it the territory after conquering the human world, or the elixir to improve cultivation. Either way, it''s a great good thing for yourself. "King, some ghosts can''t be summoned. They can''t resist the oppression of breath and hang up." "Waste, this group of waste." The black mountain old ghost snorted coldly, "there is no room for waste under my seat. They die when they die, and the rest go out with me to meet the ghost envoy." The ghosts had no choice but to follow the Black Mountain Ghost king out of the cave in trembling. In the sky, thousands of Yin military stations are lined up. Green and red ghosts with twelve night forks and twelve Luocha guard in front of the emperor luanjia. Black and white impermanence is still the judge. Cui Yu is also respectfully waiting on luanjia''s side. Chapter 22 The Yin soldiers are arrayed with great momentum. The iron horse of the yellow spring screamed and swayed people''s souls. "Black mountain old ghost, welcome the ghost emissary. I don''t know what the ghost emissary has to say." As soon as the black mountain old ghost appeared, he showed a very humble appearance. When you meet for the first time, you should naturally make a good impression on each other. £¿£¿£¿ Greetings came out of the hearts of the priests at the same time. Ghost emissary? What the hell? "Lord ghost envoy, there are eight thousand Black Mountain ghosts. They are all in front of you. What can I do for you. "Kill the city or destroy the country?" "If you say a word, I will never say a word." The priests were even more confused. Did the old Black Mountain Ghost make no prediction? Did you know that the emperor of Yin sent a personal expedition to kill him, so you washed your neck and waited for death? I can''t imagine that there is such a self-conscious evil ghost in the world. It''s really rare. "Ghost envoy, why don''t you speak? No matter what requirements, as long as I can do it, I will work for the ghost world." Hearing this, the priest finally understood what was going on. It turned out that they were regarded as people in the ghost world. "The bold evil ghost compares the son of heaven to the messenger of the ghost world and the master of the underworld. Is it a comparable existence in the ghost world? You''re ignorant and damn it." Judge Cui Yu came forward and shouted loudly. "The black mountain old ghost, whose real name is sun Heng, is from Seoul, Jin. He has been a man for 49 years and committed 1390 evils. After his death, he turned into a fierce ghost to murder human lives. He died in your hands. There are 57000 human lives. He has committed many evils and his crimes are unforgivable. Today, the emperor Yin Tianzi marched in person to shovel you and return peace to the world." hades? Yin Tianzi? The black mountain old ghost feels familiar. When you think about it carefully, your head buzzed. The hell of Cao is the mysterious existence of several ghost forces that have been exterminated recently. Good guy found himself today. "Wait a minute, sir, are you the master of the underworld? How about my obedience? I''m famous in the northern region. If I can join your camp, I can definitely help." The black mountain old ghost has heard of the prestige of "hell". Originally, he thought that the boss of the underworld was not much different from his own strength. Now at first sight, he was like a frog at the bottom of a well. Even several attendants outside the emperor luanjia seem to be more powerful than him. He has no right to jump as a shrimp. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Of course, the black mountain old ghost knows. Judge the situation. Since you can''t fight, surrender. Thousands of calculations, life saving first. Fortunately, the other party is not Tianshi mansion or other human forces, otherwise he won''t even have a chance to talk about surrender. "Bastard, you deserve to join us." The horse standing on one side can''t see any more. It''s brave of a mere evil ghost to want to be on an equal footing with the underworld. "My Lord, although I don''t know exactly where you come from, I, the old ghost of Montenegro, can also be regarded as a dignified figure in the northern region. Besides, there is a family of ghosts in the world. Since I take the initiative to surrender, there''s no need to kill me." Besides, the ghost world is coming. At that time, we will not work for the ghost world. What do we share with each other now? " "It''s better to hold your fist and work hard on the human world together. After the ghost world conquers the human world, it''s not our world." "Let me join, and the power can be expanded. After the ghost world comes, it will look up at us. Why not?" The black mountain old ghost seriously analyzed. "I think you''ve really lived enough." Ma mianteng came forward and seemed to kill the old Black Mountain Ghost first. "Horse face, stop." The voice of Shen Lian came from the emperor luanjia. Then Shen Lian came out of Luan Jia. Python robe is added, and the emperor wears a sword. Majesty is unstoppable. The sight is boundless. The son of Yin is in this world, and all ghosts bow down. Poop. Poop. Thousands of evil spirits could not stop Shen Lian''s prestige and knelt in the air. What they faced was no longer the domination of fear, but an instinctive nature. "You seem to know a lot about the ghost world." Shen Lian stared at the black mountain old ghost and said. From the day when Cao came to hell, Shen Lian kept hearing the name of the ghost world. It seems that every evil ghost is looking forward to the present world of the ghost world. This also deepened his interest. Ghost world, isn''t that where the hell should be conquered. Now in the human world, Shen Lian also knows most evil spirits and their strength. According to the strength from weak to strong, it can be divided into wandering soul, fierce ghost, ghost soldier, ghost general, ghost king, ghost emperor and ghost Emperor Up to now, the most powerful ghosts encountered in the underworld are the level of the ghost king, and the rest have not been seen. It seems that there is a ghost emperor in the ghost world. Shen Lian''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The black mountain old ghost just looked at him and completely lost the ability to resist. His body followed his instinct and knelt in front of the emperor. Even if it wasn''t the smell of terror, the body of the black mountain old ghost was trembling. "I''m asking you again if you know the ghost world very well." "No, no, villains have only heard about the ghost world. It is said that it is a world dominated by ghosts and a paradise for all ghosts. Moreover, there is an emperor with strength comparable to the immortal body." Black mountain old ghost road. "Oh, good, good." Shen Lian nodded with satisfaction. The more powerful the evil ghost is, the higher merit can be accumulated after being killed. Now the level of the hell of Cao has reached 20. Now it takes millions of merits to upgrade. With the promotion of the level, you will even need tens of millions or even tens of thousands of merits. If you don''t find some powerful ghosts, when will your underworld be able to reach the full level. "Ox head and horse face, escort the black mountain old ghost back to the underworld, and bring back all other ghosts. If there is resistance, kill them together." "Bull head takes orders." "Ma Mian takes orders." When the emperor is in this world, it is lucky that many ghosts in Montenegro have the courage to resist and can save their lives. The black mountain old ghost is bound by two iron chains, The ox head pulled the chain forward. The clatter echoed in mid air. He dared not resist at all, nor did he know what terrible things he would face next. "Tell the emperor that the old ghost of Montenegro has committed many evils. According to the local law, it should be doomed." "Don''t worry about the trial first. When you go back, let him explain all the things about the ghost world, and let you deal with all the other things." "Cui Yu takes orders." "All the Yin soldiers listen to the order, all the ghosts in Montenegro are wanted, and all the people return to the underground without error." "Obey the emperor''s edict." Shen Lian''s words are Dharma and heaven. There is no doubt about them. Thousands of Yin soldiers surrounded the emperor and began to turn back. Zhou Canghai witnessed the Yin emperor''s battle against the old ghost of Montenegro. Without moving a knife or a gun, he crushed the powerful ghost king who had dominated the northern region for decades. Power, how terrible. No mortal can match. Chapter 23 Was it the son of Yin who deliberately let me see this scene? Zhou Canghai''s heart began to shake, He Tianwei, who is not afraid. With the departure of Yin soldiers, Zhou Canghai''s soul began to float to Cloud City involuntarily. The wall of Cloud City is in ruins. Some members of Tianshi mansion are dressing up. Zhou Canghai sees her beloved disciple Qi Yu. At this time, she is negotiating with several other elders. There is no doubt that this time Tianshi mansion was lucky enough to defeat those ghosts, all thanks to the city god sent by Yin Tianzi. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu." Zhou Canghai wanted to call her name. But Qi Yu couldn''t hear it. "Elder Qi, what''s the matter with you?" A member of Tianshi mansion saw Qi Yu suddenly distracted and asked. "No." Qi Yu glanced at the location of Town God''s Temple in a trance. I don''t know why, but what she just felt was very familiar. Kind and warm. "Leave the rest to elder sun and elder Wang. I''ll go back and see the master." Don''t worry about the situation of the sea next week. After a simple explanation, Qi Yu hurried back. The other side. Zhou Canghai''s soul gradually returned to Town God''s Temple. When he opened his eyes for the first time, he was still in front of the majestic city god FA Xiang. "Thank you for your kindness and returning peace to the people of Yuncheng." Zhou Canghai certainly knows what his experience represents. As the saying goes, secrets should not be revealed. He also knew that what he saw and heard was just the grace of the emperor Yin. Naturally, he could not tell others, otherwise he would be punished. "I''m a dying man. I''m lucky to get the favor of the emperor of Yin. Please don''t worry, sir. Only you know what''s going on today. Heaven knows what''s going on. Zhou Canghai vowed never to let anyone know." After the oath. Zhou Canghai continued to drag his broken body away from Town God''s Temple one step at a time. Outside the temple. Although the ghosts have been destroyed, the people have not left yet. Zhou Huichang worked hard for Yuncheng all his life. Now he prayed for the City God to bless them. How to repay the great kindness. How to tell. Seeing Zhou Canghai, who had been struggling to walk, the people of Cloud City cried. Such a good person is going to the end of his life. Is it true that good people don''t live long. "Everyone is scattered. I''m going back to Tianshi mansion, too." Zhou Canghai smiled. "President Zhou, we''ll see you off." Some of the people took the lead in saying. "Yes, yes, President Zhou, we''ll take you back." Then, one hand held Zhou Canghai''s left arm, and the other hand held Zhou Canghai''s arm. People were next to people and crowded people. Yes, Zhou Canghai. They are grateful and awed. He''s here. Cloud City is there. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhou Canghai died of illness. Up and down the Cloud City, there was a cry. All his life, die in his place. Zhou Canghai may not have achieved much in Tianshi Dao in his life, but he has left an indelible mark in the hearts of the people in Yuncheng. Qi Yu, wearing filial piety clothes, knelt in front of the master''s holy throne and was already crying out of shape. The closest and dearest person left him forever, I didn''t even give myself a chance to say goodbye. Zhou Canghai is not like this. Unfortunately, this is life. People can''t change their fate, so there are sorrow, joy, anger and sorrow. All kinds of feelings and worries show the helplessness of life. "Zhou Canghai, it''s time to go." Black and white impermanence stood in front of Zhou Canghai''s coffin and shouted again and again. "Dust to dust, earth to earth, don''t stay on the yellow spring road." "Zhou Canghai, on his way..." A call awakened him from the coffin. As soon as I open my eyes, there are two familiar and strange people. "Two ghosts are bad. It''s hard." Master Zhou Canghai said. "Come on, let''s go to the yellow spring." Black impermanence is still as usual. He doesn''t like to say one more word. He takes out the soul arrest token and takes Zhou Canghai through the yin-yang world. Along the way, two ghosts were ahead and Zhou Canghai was behind. There is nothing to miss except the long yellow spring road. After walking for a while, he looked back, then walked and stopped. "President Zhou is worried about your daughter." Bai impermanence seemed to see through his mind and said frankly. "It''s troublesome for the ghost master. I won''t watch it." Zhou Canghai finally couldn''t bear to look back. After all, he put down his dust thoughts. "President Zhou, your fate with her is not over. Naturally, you will meet again." "Hey, I''m dead. What else can I talk about fate? I just hope she can live well." "Hehe, President Zhou, don''t sigh. When you arrive at the emperor''s palace, you will naturally know." Zhou Canghai was stunned. According to my own understanding, when the dead entered the underworld, shouldn''t they cross the forgetful River and go straight to the judge''s hall? How can they go to the emperor''s hall. The temple of the emperor? Yin Tianzi! "The emperor of Yin ordered me to take you to the emperor''s palace to meet. You believe what I said. Don''t ask more. Everything has its own arrangement." After Bai impermanence said this, he stopped talking. Although Zhou Canghai had doubts, he no longer asked. I don''t know how long it took. Crossing huangquan road and forgetting the river. After the ghost gate and the dead city. Zhou Canghai finally came to the emperor''s palace. Several Yin soldiers stood around with swords. On the throne of the emperor, a young man was sitting in the middle. In the battle of Heishan, Zhou Canghai saw the emperor Yin from behind and recognized it naturally. He knelt piously on the ground and listened to the emperor''s orders. "Are you Zhou Canghai?" Throne, Shen Lian, you speak. "Villains are." "Do you know why you came here?" "The villain knows that the villain''s life is over. Naturally, he wants to return to hell." "Zhou Canghai, you are a rare person with great kindness and virtue. Now the underground government is open, and you are specially allowed to stay in the underground government as an errand. I don''t know if you want to." After the Yin emperor''s words, Zhou Canghai suddenly looked up. The hell is on duty. Can I become a person like black and white impermanence. Reward good and punish evil, hold power, yin and Yang. "What a surge high and sweep forward in your life, but you can''t estimate the weight of the people in Yuncheng''s people. Now, in Yuncheng Town God''s Temple, you are a law man who lacks the real throne. You are the candidate of the City God who is the son of heaven." Incarnate City God!!! Zhou Canghai was like a thunderbolt. He, a mortal, was listed as a God one day. His life is mediocre, and he has the ability to continue to protect the peace of the people. "The city god inherits the power of one party''s merits and virtues and protects the peace of one party''s people. The more people show awe and respect for you, the greater your ability will become." "If you accept the position of City God, the son of heaven will protect you with immortality for thousands of years, unlimited merit and power, kill demons and subdue demons, and accept the incense protection of the people from generation to generation?" Shen Lian really needs someone to replace the City God now. Only by doing so can he make the position of City God play the greatest role. Incarnate God and do it yourself. Only those who want to benefit the people of one side can be worthy of an important task. Zhou Canghai, in the right place. "I will." Don''t think about it. Zhou Canghai immediately responded to the emperor''s inquiry. Chapter 24 Incarnate as a City God, he can have the ability to rival evil spirits. Let those regrets never happen again. Incarnate as a City God, he can protect Yuncheng from evil spirits for generations. Let the comrades in arms who have paid their lives witness their promises. hades. Only by joining here can we rebuild the order of life and death. Why should I refuse. Shen Lian nodded with satisfaction. In that case, it would be better. On the temple of the son of heaven, an imperial edict slowly floated down, which said that Zhou Canghai was canonized as the city god of Yuncheng, and so on. After it flies and falls in front of Shen Lian. The emperor pressed the seal upward. In an instant, the golden light spread all over every corner of the temple of the son of heaven. In the glow, Zhou Canghai''s body was wrapped by the powerful power of merit and virtue. The clothes that accompanied his death gradually dissipated and were replaced by a gold trimmed official dress. "Successful canonization!" Zhou Canghai changed his face and stood there again. There are lines like runes around, each of which carries great merit and virtue. He held a pen in one hand and a sword in the other. Although the eye is looking at the Yin emperor, it can also see the crowd in Town God''s Temple. "Go. From today on, you will be the city god of Yuncheng. You will protect the peace there." Shen Lian heard a slightly tired voice. "I will abide by the imperial edict of the emperor Yin. Zhou Canghai will live up to his expectations." Zhou Canghai''s name appeared on the list of the underworld. Even if no one explained clearly to him, he knew all the responsibilities of the underworld and the moment when the gods merged. Zhou Canghai respectfully withdrew from the emperor''s palace. From this moment on, he will bear the burden of peace in Yuncheng. ¡­¡­ The battle of Montenegro didn''t make much noise, but it has shaken the hearts of the unborn strong. The battle of guarding the cloud city is even more resounding in the twelve cities in the northern region. The City God''s manifestation is not a myth or legend. After President Zhou Canghai died, everything in Yuncheng fell on Qi Yu alone. Fortunately, other elders also supported her work, which didn''t seem so flustered. After a month, On the official road connecting Yancheng and Yuncheng. "Li Changlao, do you think the City God is really so powerful?" A young man who looked only 17 or 18 years old followed the old man and asked naively, "I heard that when the Cloud City was attacked by ghosts, it was the evil ghosts that the City God appeared and killed." "Silly boy, if it''s fake, why did I bother so much to come to Cloud City?" Li Qianqiu smiled. "I''ve brought all the gifts I should bring. This time when I go to Yuncheng, I must invite the City God back. The future of Yancheng depends on us." "What if they don''t lend us?" Young Zhou Yu began to worry again. Both of them are members of the Tianshi mansion of Yancheng. Since the news of the City God''s killing evil spirits spread, Yan Cheng has always planned to invite a City God back to help them suppress Yan Cheng''s famous ghost force, the fire ghost king. It''s not that the ability of Tianshi mansion is not good, but the fire ghost king is really strong, some against the sky. You know, the fire ghost King exists at the peak of the ghost kingdom. Over the years, more than 100 members of Tianshi mansion have died because of the conflict with the fire ghost king. It''s really difficult. If you can get the blessing of the gods, Yan city will be able to keep peace forever like cloud city. "Speed up. We must get to Cloud City before dark. If we are preempted by people from other cities, we will come in vain." Say it. Li Qianqiu quickened his pace. In the evening, the two finally entered the Cloud City. Please God! In Tianshi mansion, more than a dozen members, including Qi Yu, were stunned after they found out the origin of the two people. The people of Yancheng are not greedy, so please. There is a Town God''s Temple enough to suppress a city''s evil spirits. The two one is a bit redundant. So no ground for blame. Qi Yu was crying and laughing. I wonder how proud the people of Tianshi mansion were. Now, under the devastation of wave after wave of ghost forces, they have begun to learn to believe in gods. Manpower is limited after all. When they can''t change the status quo, they always pray for the blessing of the gods. Maybe this is the heart. Qi Yu knew it was useless even if he didn''t agree to Yan Cheng''s request. The emergence of Town God''s Temple is not a special city of cloud, but a certain need of Hades. Where they want to have a City God, there is a City God. It''s no use if she doesn''t agree. So she agreed to Li Qianqiu''s request. Li Qianqiu was overjoyed. He immediately burned incense for three days and respectfully invited the City God to move. Yan Cheng. Shen Lian learned something about Yan city through another city god FA Xiang. It is a city similar to Cloud City, with a population of more than 100000. At present, the ghost forces around it only know the existence of a fire ghost king, which is also the main reason why Yan city sent people to invite God. Since it is what the people want, it is natural to meet it. After three days, Li Qianqiu successfully shifted the city god method in the south of the city and prepared to take it back to Yancheng for incense worship. There are two official roads between Yun and Yan. "Lord Huogui has foresight. Seeing something wrong with Li Qianqiu''s old fox, he sent us out to inquire. Good guy, he came to find reinforcements." The edge of the official cliff. A big headed ghost is carefully looking at the city god FA Xiang who was invited back by Li Qianqiu and others. Before the city god joined the WTO, everything was a legend. Most of the ghosts who had experienced his power were also frightened. Those in Xingcun were also tortured in the underworld, so the big head ghost didn''t know what was terrible about the stone statue. "Big head ghost, don''t underestimate this stone statue. He is a City God. At the beginning, the old ghost of Montenegro sent our eight ghost kings to attack Cloud City. He killed all the ghosts by himself." The son and mother ghost ghost ghost around the big head ghost interrupted. This son and mother ghost ghost was one of the members who participated in the attack on Cloud City at the beginning, and it was also the only one who missed the net. Now it has subordinated to the power of the fire ghost king and cooperated with the ghost to attack the powerful big head ghosts against the heavenly masters of Yan city. "Hum, I think you are frightened by him. I''m not afraid of it. I''m afraid of the fire ghost king all my life." "Yes, Lord fire ghost king is unparalleled in the world." The son and mother ghost ghost originally just wanted to find a big tree again. Unexpectedly, he went back to Cloud City again. These people under the fire ghost king have never seen the power of the City God. Just a few ghost generals still want to kill God. The next move of the big head ghost directly confirmed the idea of the son mother ghost ghost, Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, Big head ghosts are really not afraid of death. An overcast wind blew. Li Qianqiu, the leader, noticed the hidden killing. He immediately stopped everyone. "Protect the City God. There are ghosts around!" The person in charge of escorting the city god FA Xiang surrounded him in the middle for fear of something wrong. Cluck. Li Qianqiu, do you still recognize me. In the black fog, a huge head appeared in front of the crowd. Chapter 25 The evil ghost has a green face and tusks. It seems that he can swallow a person in one bite. "It''s you." Seeing the appearance of the big head ghost, Li Qianqiu also screamed bad. Unexpectedly, the fire ghost king sent his most powerful ghost to ambush himself. It''s really unlucky. "Li Qianqiu, you got away with it last time. I don''t think you''re so lucky this time." The big head ghost smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, I will slowly chew your bones, let you see what I enjoy when I eat you, and then let you regret being my enemy in despair." "Hum, ghost, don''t be too rampant." "The statue of the City God has been invited back by me, not to mention you. Even if the fire ghost king comes in person, he can''t go away." Li Qianqiu pointed to the city god FA Xiang behind him and said. He was also a little nervous. Those who have really seen the City God manifest are the people of Yuncheng. They have never seen it. It is said that the City God Spirit has to open his eyes. Now the ghost kills the big head ghost halfway, If the City God could show his spirit and kill the evil ghost, it would not waste his hard trip. "What? City God?" The big head ghost stared at the stone statue behind and laughed. "Li Qianqiu, Li Qianqiu, the older you are, the more confused you are. You think you can beat me when you make a broken stone statue? Joke." The voice fell. The big head ghost vomited a lot of black fog. Vaguely, countless evil spirits wailed in the black fog, trapping everyone in it. "This is the ghost fog of the big head ghost. Be careful." Li Qianqiu immediately took out his life magic weapon and looked around. The strength of the big head ghost can not be underestimated. In addition, this time he came prepared and must be careful. "The fog is poisonous." I don''t know who shouted, then he fell to the ground and spit blood. "Hahaha, it''s late, it''s late. My ghost fog has surrounded you all. No one can leave today." "If you dare to oppose the fire ghost king, you all deserve to die. Even the City God must die." The big head ghost laughed wildly. Even the City God has to die. This sentence was like touching the scales of the underworld. Through the Dharma phase, Shen Lian unconsciously frowned. "My Lord, let''s go and kill this arrogant guy." Bai impermanence, who always had a good temper, was also angered. Mortals can not believe in gods, but they can not but fear gods, not to mention evil ghosts. If he even wants to kill God, he will have to pay the corresponding price. "There''s no need for you two to go out. Since he despises the City God, let the City God accept him." A little ghost will kill the evil ghost in the border. The underworld of Cao is not short of him. As for the information about Yan Cheng, I''m just trying to find a way. Officialdom. The black fog has invaded the people''s viscera, and Li Qianqiu can''t see things clearly in front of him. Did I die like this. He asked himself. Suddenly, a golden light poured out from behind him, blowing all the ghost fog of the big head ghost away. Li Qianqiu turned back in surprise. The City God appeared. The tall City God FA Xiang had opened his eyes, looked directly at the evil ghost in front of him with an angry face, and the powerful power of the sword of merit in his hand shook his heart. "Over, over." The son and mother ghost ghost who was still helping the big head ghost to bully just now saw this scene and knew that the City God was going to kill. She turned around and ran once. It''s fatal to run slowly. "Devil, stay!" The city god FA Xiang shouted loudly, and the sword of merit and virtue was cut out of thin air. The son and mother ghost ghost ghost was not so lucky to pick up a life this time. They were directly cut into two pieces, and the soul flew on the spot. A sword kills ghosts. The heavenly masters of Yancheng were shocked. The ghosts in Yancheng were shocked. If terror is like this, why is it an enemy. Ghost territory? Ghost kingdom? No, in contrast, the cultivation of the city god FA Xiang is much higher than that of the ghost King''s realm. The big head ghost looked at the city god FA Xiang in amazement, as if the scene just happened was his daydream. It''s another sword. Dozens of ghosts on the side of the big head ghost had no time to dodge and were cut off by the waist. The Black Ghost Qi gradually dissipated in the air with the residual power of the sword of merit, and completely bid farewell to the world. "No, get out!" The big head finally knew that he had kicked the iron plate, spit out the black fog again and was about to escape. Hum. The city god shouted angrily. Before the black fog touched his body, he was drunk back. Then, the sword of merit was gently thrown forward by him. The sword seemed to have its own consciousness. It galloped around and killed all the evil spirits in the way. Li Qianqiu looked silly. The City God is too strong. A powerful ghost like a big head ghost can''t last a round in front of him, and it seems that the City God hasn''t done his best. Now Yancheng is saved. The sword of merit cuts the devil in a short time. The big head ghost was cut off by the sharp blade. After struggling for a few times, he was completely silent. After eliminating evil spirits, the City God''s FA Xiang returned to his original appearance. The remaining heavenly masters have nothing but awe. "Ding, the host successfully killed the big headed ghost, obtained a merit value of 100000, upgraded to hell, and obtained a reward: 3000 immortality promotion orders." The position in the underworld is the position of God. Naturally, there needs to be an immortal position after upgrading. The status is different from the positive God. The immortal position is a position to protect the safety of the people. There are five immortals in folk custom, namely fox yellow, white and willow ash. The order of immortality promotion is to help those five immortals with perfect merit and virtue completely get rid of the demon body and canonize the immortal position. The order of three thousand immortals can be used to seal three thousand immortals. The merits created by the immortals will also be owned by the underworld. As their future merit records, the higher the merit, the higher the rank of the immortal. In short, the order of three thousand immortals promotion in Shen Lian''s hand is the canonization order of three thousand immortal masters. The hell is upgraded. Shen Lian is in a good mood. The situation in Yuncheng has been stabilized almost. The 3000 immortality promotion order obtained can be used in Yancheng. As for the canonization, he had to think it over carefully. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Li Qianqiu and others finally successfully transported the city god FA Xiang to Yancheng. The people are hurrying to and fro. Heavy traffic is placed in Town God''s Temple, which has already been built. All day long, the people of Yancheng seem to have finally seen hope in the haze of ghost forces. Even late at night, there are still many people who are famous and pay homage. Shen Lian listened to their demands. No doubt, most of them hoped that the ghost forces around them would dissipate quickly and return them a peaceful world. A few days later. Town God''s Temple''s talent is slowly getting smaller, and it is rare for anyone to come after midnight. Whoa, whoa. A heavy rain in the middle of the night has made the noise of Town God''s Temple for half a month become quiet, and the appearance of the City God has been filled with tributes from the people. Those responsible for taking care of Town God''s Temple also went to bed. I don''t know when a snow-white figure came through the majestic rain. Chapter 26 It was a fox, staring at the tribute in Town God''s Temple with big eyes. Then the fox changed into a young girl. She swept away the tributes on the table, and then looked at the city god FA Xiang. "You''re so comfortable. There''s such a stone statue at home. The people give you a confession. Aunt, I''m running around for food all day, and I don''t have to be full." "Look at your fierce appearance. Why do people love you so much." "It''s unreasonable. I''m a good fox who has helped the people a lot. Why doesn''t anyone worship me." The more the fox girl said, the more angry she became. Looking at the City God''s Dharma phase is becoming more and more unpleasant. But as soon as she complained, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Accepting the respect of the people is also a way to collect merit. The fox girl naturally accumulated a lot of merit in order to achieve good results, but her point is nothing compared with the City God in front of her. Then why not become a City God and accept incense worship. Maybe you can practice less for three or five hundred years, so you won''t save a lot of trouble. Do what you say. The fox girl''s body became light and even attached herself directly to the city god Dharma phase. The fox girl is possessed by the City God. There was a deafening thunderbolt in the sky of Yancheng. Many people woke up from their sleep as if they didn''t know what had happened in the rainy night. "That''s good. All the sacrifices and merits you get in the future are mine." The fox girl smiled cunningly. I believe it won''t be long before she can become a God in the hearts of the people. The temple of the emperor. Shen Lian has been paying attention to the city god FA Xiang since he entered Yancheng. He naturally sees the fox when he is possessed. If it weren''t for the fox girl, there would be a hint of merit on her. Just pretending to be a City God is a capital crime. I just want to covet more merits and virtues and have no evil deeds. Shen Lian has not been investigated. At the same time, he also wanted to see if the fox could do something real for the people. The three thousand immortality promotion order was originally intended to find creatures who could hold the post of baojiaxian, Shen Lian can''t ask one by one. Do you want to be a Baojia immortal? I can let you sit on the ground and become an immortal. Therefore, the appearance of the fox girl just made up for the opportunity that the 3000 immortals order could not be used. The next morning. When the sun had not yet risen, a peasant woman hurried to Town God''s Temple. "The City God is on the. You have to decide for me, woo woo woo." The peasant woman cried and knelt in front of the statue of the City God. "My family lives in Daniu village in the northern suburb of Yancheng. My husband died for many years and left a daughter at the age of 18." "Wang Mazi, the bully in the neighboring village, took a fancy to my daughter and had to marry her. My daughter refused, so he took someone to bind her." "I went to Tianshi mansion to plead my grievances, but they said it was not a disturbance caused by ghosts, so it was not under their control." "City God, please save my daughter." Finish. The peasant woman took out several pieces of silver left at home and put them all on the front desk. "How dare you! There is no royal law to occupy the people''s women." The fox City God was angry when he heard the people''s husband complain about his grievances. "Lord Cheng Huang, this is the property of the people''s women. Please save my daughter." A hurricane in the middle of Town God''s Temple will blow the two pieces of silver down at the feet of peasant women. The peasant woman was surprised and looked up at FA Xiang. I saw that the original solemn City God turned into a fox. Without her thinking, the fox girl had already flown out of the temple and went straight to Daniu village. "The City God appeared." Stunned, the peasant woman hurriedly stood up and looked in the direction of Daniu village. Daniu village, Wang Mazi''s house. Wang Mazi''s reputation is already ten miles and eight villages. Everyone knows it. Relying on his ruthlessness, he recruited a group of idle men, bullied the market and robbed people''s women everywhere. The girl robbed this time is the sixth. Although she still doesn''t obey up to now, Wang pockmarked doesn''t worry at all. After the wedding banquet, he would come to a bully and bow hard. At that time, she couldn''t help cooking cooked rice. In fact, many people in the village hate Wang Mazi, a scum, but they are not his opponent and can only swallow it. In addition, pockmarked Wang is very evil. It is said in the village that pockmarked Wang either doesn''t gamble or wins every bet. He has never lost. Moreover, his fighting skills are also very strong. Normally, seven or eight adults can''t get into him at all. "Hahaha, brother Wang, our brothers must get drunk today." "Yes, brother Wang has accepted such a beautiful girl. He is very romantic and happy at night. Our brother can''t sleep alone. We must have a good drink today." Pockmarked Wang was flattered by the people at the bottom of his hand and drank wine all the time. Anyway, the man has got it. Who can take it from him. In fact, pockmarked Wang has an unknown secret. The reason why he can be so arrogant now is that he keeps a ghost at home. The art of raising ghosts is different from others. It must be a person who died suddenly. Only in this way can he be powerful. He feeds with blood every day. In return, the fierce ghost can meet all his requirements. Of course, no one knows about Wang Mazi''s raising ghosts except himself. Otherwise, everyone will raise ghosts. Wouldn''t it be chaos in the world. Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Pockmarked Wang is really a little floating. When I think that my lovely wife is still alone in the boudoir, I feel itchy. By urinating, Wang Mazi went straight to his new house. Woo woo. In the new room, young a Ying was tied to her bed alone in pain. At the thought that she would be ruined soon, Ah Ying had a heart of death. Call~~~ The candles in the room were blown out. Ah Ying''s ear heard a gentle female voice. "Don''t be afraid, Ben Daxian will help you." Then, Ah Ying only felt that she was black and didn''t know anything. "I won''t teach you a lesson this time. You don''t know the power of Ben Daxian." The fox possessed by Ah Ying showed a evil smile. Not long after, the drunken pockmarked Wang also entered the room. "Lady, burp, lady''s husband is coming. Let''s sleep together." "Don''t worry, husband, I''m very gentle. I''ll give you endless aftertaste, ha ha." Wang Mazi couldn''t bear the agitation in his heart. He raised his hand and untied the rope on Ah Ying, so he was ready to start. "Ah!" "Ghost, ghost!" Pockmarked Wang woke up most of the time, shivering all over and almost fell out of bed. "Husband, am I beautiful?" On the bed, Ah Ying had become a monster with a fox head and smiled at pockmarked Wang charming. "You, you are not human." Pockmarked Wang retreated and pointed to the fox. "What are you? You want to kill me." "Husband, why can''t I understand what you said? It''s late at night. Why don''t we have a rest." The fox''s evil smile. All the doors and windows in the room were closed at the same time. In the dark wind, the fox fairy gradually showed her original appearance, exposed her fangs and intimidated the villains in front of her. "Shit, I fought with you." Pockmarked Wang gritted his teeth and took out a pendant from his chest. It was a skeleton head. Suddenly, the fox fairy was caught off guard and hit by the evil light in the pendant. The whole person hit the wall heavily. Pockmarked Wang seized the opportunity, grabbed the door and fled. The fox fairy stood up from the ground. She left Ah Ying''s body and looked at it carefully. "The good man hasn''t been hurt. Hum, he asked ghosts to help. Pockmarked Wang, you really failed." "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now that you have been associated with ghosts, don''t blame me for hurting the killer." The fox fairy''s eyes are cold. It''s a great merit for a fox to kill evil spirits. The merit falling from the sky will not give up. Chapter 27 The other side. Pockmarked Wang fled to the hidden secret room at home. There is only one incense table, on which the bones of an evil ghost are enshrined. "The immortal saved my life!" Pockmarked Wang picked up a sharp blade and cut his wrist, allowing blood to sprinkle on the skeleton. In an instant, the bones floated a faint smell and surrounded the king''s pockmarks. Hoo Such as the newly born pockmarked Wang spits out ghost gas with his dark green eyes. The pale face gives people a feeling of being dead for a long time, and every move is very stiff. Ghost upper body. Sacrifice your body to evil spirits at the cost of consuming your Yang life. "So you''re hiding here. It''s easy for ben to find." Fox fairy went to the door of the secret room and stared at pockmarked Wang for a while. "Pockmarked Wang, you are full of evil. Today, the immortal will walk on behalf of heaven, except you." "Oh, I invite ghosts. If you don''t behave well, you should learn some heresy." Without saying a word, pockmarked Wang grinned at the fox fairy. Saliva can''t help flowing out and falling on the ground. It seems that he can''t help but want to taste the fox fairy. The power of merit and virtue reflected from that body is the most delicious thing for the fierce ghost. "Hum!" The fox fairy was not afraid, and raised her hands. The wind was blowing in the narrow secret room. The desk dedicated to the fierce ghost was overturned, and the air seemed to be compressed several times. Huh? The fox fairy is still somewhat confident in her ability. If a fierce ghost alone can''t deal with it, won''t her hundreds of years of practice become a joke. Then reality taught her a lesson ruthlessly. The fierce ghost simply ignored her actions. With a big hand, the fox fairy flew out a few feet away. His body hit the wall again. Wow. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Before she could react, the fierce ghost appeared directly in front of her and strangled her throat. It''s over, careless. The fox fairy regretted it. I didn''t expect the fierce ghost raised by Wang Mazi to be so powerful. I knew she would run away with Ah Ying. It''s too bad that I have to catch up with my hundred years of practice if I can''t complete my merits and virtues now. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Just when the fox fairy was about to accept her life, the sound of an iron chain came from her ear. Then the surrounding air gradually condensed into frost, and two trance human shapes appeared in front of him. "Evil spirits seduce the soul. Impermanence demands life." "Dust to dust, earth to earth, don''t stay on the yellow spring road." One white and one black shadow became clearer. The fox fairy only saw that they had a tall hat, which said "get rich at first sight" and "peace in the world". "Don''t put it down yet." Bai impermanence stepped forward and said. This sound was like an irresistible order. The fierce ghost was completely gone. Just now, he was very obedient and loosened his hand. At the same time, he trembled all over. Cough, cough, cough. The fox fairy sat limply on the ground, her face full of fear. Fierce ghosts are already terrible, but these two guys are even more terrible. Looking at them, it''s as if they were involved in endless darkness. They can''t see the bottom. The more they struggle, the deeper they can only sink. These two ghosts are terrible. The fox fairy is desperate. I''m afraid she will really die today. "Fox fairy, do you know the sin?" Black impermanence took out the soul locking iron chain to bind the fierce ghost and asked. "Pretend to be a City God and cheat merit. You can remember clearly in the book of life and death." A Book of life and death? The fox fairy seems to have heard from the older generation of fox fairy in the family about the book of life and death. It is an artifact that only exists in the mythical world and records the merits and virtues of life. The place with the book of life and death is called the "hell of Cao". It is the apex of the earth and is in charge of the reincarnation judgment of the three worlds. These two people... Black and white impermanence!!! The fox fairy was shocked. She couldn''t have seen the ghost of the underworld with her own eyes. "Fox, Xiaoxian, we are impermanent ghosts. I''m asking you once. Do you plead guilty to pretending to be the City God and stealing merit?" "Xiaohu pleaded guilty." The fox fairy knelt before black and white impermanence. It turns out that the myths are true. I''m so confused that I dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. It seems that even if I don''t die in the hands of fierce ghosts, I can''t escape the trial of Cao in hell. Black and white impermanence looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction. According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, if the fox fairy does not plead guilty, it will be taken directly to the underworld for trial. If it is guilty, it shows that it still has an honest heart, so it has a chance to make up for its mistakes. "Fox, fairy, take the order." Bai impermanence takes out the imperial decree of the son of Yin. "Now the fox fairy contradicts the majesty of the underworld, and his crime is unforgivable. When he first commits a crime, the grace of the son of heaven will give him a chance to make amends." "From this moment on, the fox fairy was the messenger of the underworld of Cao and issued the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin to every corner of Yan city and every fairy''s ear." "Cao Yin''s underground mansion wants to rectify the ghosts in Yancheng City. It specially issues 3000 immortality promotion orders. All creatures who accumulate merit and virtue can get one immortality promotion order. At that time, the underground mansion will be ranked in the immortality class." "The time limit of the imperial edict is one month. After that, it will be enfeoffed according to your merits and virtues. The number is limited and it will not be out of date." In the immortal class. The fox fairy was obsessed. Among the thousands of creatures, several have never thought of ranking in the immortal class. Now, the hell has given them the opportunity to be immortal. It''s a great kindness. "Fox Xiaoxian, this immortal promotion order is a gift as a messenger. If you don''t have enough merit in a month, the hell will get back your immortal promotion qualification. Can you understand?" "Yes, I see." Both hands took the immortal promotion order, and the fox fairy was completely excited. "When the imperial edict arrives, the evil ghost ambushes him. We''ll go back to the underground to reply. You should take care of yourself." After that, black and white impermanence and the fierce ghost disappeared. "The underworld is sealed as an immortal. Hahaha, the underworld is sealed as an immortal." The fox fairy was excited to cry. We must report this matter to our own race immediately. No, all races. Three thousand immortality promotion orders are enough to make all the creatures in Yancheng crazy. The fox fairy integrated the immortal promotion order into her body. In an instant, the golden light spread all over her body. Originally, only a hundred years of cultivation immediately increased by a hundred times, or even a thousand times. Not to mention dealing with a little fierce ghost, she has the strength of World War I even if she meets the evil ghost in the ghost King''s realm. The only slight deficiency is that there is too little merit and virtue around you. "I''m going to save more people. I''m going to save people." In the immortal class, There is nothing more convincing than this. That day, the fox clan was crazy and boiling. The whole living group in Yancheng is crazy. God''s grace is vast. Whoever doesn''t seize this opportunity is the stupidest one. "Brothers, I went to the city to kill ghosts for merit and rank in the immortal class." The fox ancestors threw away their crutches that they had used for hundreds of years and shouted excitedly. Now he is full of energy and can play ten. "Go and kill ghosts in the city. Don''t let other ethnic groups take the lead." "Yes, it''s time to fight for merit. Let''s go together." The fox group was full of voices and everyone was rubbing their hands. It seemed that they had their own position in the immortal class. Chapter 28 The ranking of fox fairy girl in the fairy class is the best explanation. The immortality promotion order of the underworld is the catalyst, encouraging the calm sky of Yancheng. Yancheng Tianshi mansion. Li Qianqiu is discussing with several other elders how to deal with the fire ghost king. Suddenly, I felt an extremely strong breath surging in Yan city. "Is it a ghost?" "No, the smell is different." Li Qianqiu quickly made a judgment. "Li Changlao, something big has happened in the city." A disciple of Tianshi mansion hurried in to report. "It''s a big fuss. Apart from the disturbance of ghosts and objects, what else can we do?" Now the elder around Li Qianqiu said. "Several elders, go out and have a look. Something really happened." "Now the city has become a pot of porridge, and some demons and ghosts are inseparable." "Demons and ghosts are fighting?" Everyone was stunned. Although these two forces usually have some friction, they will not go to war in an all-round way. If you want to fight, you can choose the place in Yancheng. You don''t take Tianshi mansion seriously. Without help, Li Qianqiu immediately took the people to check the situation. The dusk of Yancheng just came, and countless gray and yellow lights poured into the city. These lights either fall into the homes of ordinary people or rich princes. In short, the number is almost a lot more than that of Yancheng people. Li Qianqiu and others haven''t figured out what happened. The other side of the city has been flying. A ghost passed in front of them at a high speed. Li Qianqiu just wanted to kill by hand, but when he saw the ghost, he was followed by several gray shadows. These shadows are chasing ghosts and spitting fragrance at the same time. "Stop your grandmother''s, where''s my first kill?" "Evil ghost, Grandpa''s big knife is already hungry and thirsty. Come and die." "Don''t rob him. I found him first. He should come and let me kill him!" "He''s mine. Get out of the way!" What happened? Several grey immortals will fight for me to kill evil spirits. "Don''t chase me. I''m wrong, OK? I won''t hurt anyone again. Please let me go." The devil begged for mercy while running. Just now, his ghost brother had been torn apart by the grey immortals. Isn''t it their brother who ate a little girl? As for working so hard. What''s the matter with Yan Cheng today? All the five immortals came out to kill ghosts. Hoo. The evil ghost ran dozens of feet away, and suddenly a huge Python rose up and swallowed it directly. The grey fairy was stunned. After chasing for a long time, I made wedding clothes for others. "Thank you, Taoist friends. You will not forget today''s kindness in the next immortal class." With that, the python flew to the people''s house again. Because it found the shadow of another evil ghost. Only the grey immortals were left messy in the wind. In the immortal class? What the hell is this? Li Qianqiu was more confused when he heard the dialogue between them. Do monsters know what folk prescription can lead to immortality? This is the crazy pursuit of evil spirits. In short, he can''t control it if he wants to. It''s enough to ensure the safety of the people in Yancheng. Monsters and ghosts are inseparable. None of the people in Yancheng are injured. What''s more, when evil spirits want to harm people. The five immortals rushed to save people. The evil ghost was torn apart without even a chance to shout for help. "Ding, the host kills three evil spirits and gains 8000 merits." "Ding, the host kills a fierce ghost and obtains thirteen thousand merits." "Ding, the host kills an evil spirit and leads to 9000 meritorious deeds." ¡­ Shen Lian sat in the temple of the son of heaven, and his merit increased automatically. It felt great. Now the creatures of Yancheng have recognized the existence of the underworld of Cao and are also pursuing the opportunity to be ranked in the immortal class. In just two days, all the evil spirits in Yancheng have been killed. In order to get more merit, the five immortals turned over the land within a hundred miles of Yancheng and looked for it again. Stay away from Yancheng and cherish life. For a time, it became a mantra among evil spirits. Outside Yancheng, lava mountain. "The king is bad. All the 100 evil spirits we sent to Yancheng have been destroyed." "The Tianshi mansion of Yancheng is very capable recently. First, I killed my number one general, the big head ghost, and now I killed a hundred ghosts." "Your Majesty, it seems that Tianshi mansion didn''t do it." "Are there any other forces besides them?" The fire ghost king sitting inside the molten hole questioned. "Your Majesty, recently, people in Yancheng have been crazy about the revelation of the City God. I guess it must have something to do with the so-called City God. The former big head ghost was ordered to hunt down Heavenly Master Li Qianqiu. Up to now, his whereabouts are unknown. I guess it is mostly related to the City God." "You have a point. The big head ghost must have died." The fire ghost king said with regret. After all, the big head ghost is a direct lineage cultivated by himself. It''s a pity that he fell like this. "Your Majesty, I think it''s good to send a small number of people to explore the details of Yan City, and then we might as well take Yan city with the trend. I heard that all the ghosts near Cloud City were cleaned up by the hell of Cao. If we can''t develop our strength earlier, I believe it won''t be long before the hell of Cao will find us." The name of the hell of Cao is getting bigger and bigger now. The ghost forces in several surrounding cities have heard what happened in Cloud City. Several ghost forces have been wiped out in a row. This powerful strength can not be underestimated, so the remaining ghost forces become more careful. "We captured Yan city and refined all the people into fierce ghosts. In this way, even if the hell has any powerful role, we can make up for it by taking advantage of our quantitative advantages." The words of the ghost general around him made the fire ghost King nod again and again. I knew there would be a bloody storm before the ghost world came. I didn''t expect it to blow on me so soon. In that case, it''s better to start first. Develop more forces so that they can withstand the enemy''s attack. Why not. "I''m gathering a hundred evil spirits for you. This time, I''ll find out what happened in Yancheng anyway." "Small, yes." Ghost general ASU said excitedly. I can help the fire ghost king do a good job. Maybe I can get some rewards when I come back. The death of the big head ghost also gave him a chance to rise to the top. The ghost will say nothing and can''t miss the opportunity of performance. That night, he took a hundred evil spirits to Yancheng quietly. As everyone knows, this journey will become a nightmare in its ghost life. The night is as cold as water. In the quiet streets, two Wong Tai Sin are patrolling boring. "His grandmother''s, there''s no ghost. The deadline given by the underworld is coming soon. What do you think I should do?" "Brother Mao, just be content. In just a few days, you killed two fierce ghosts and a hanged ghost, and saved three drowning children. Don''t you count the merits? You''re looking at me. It''s hard to squat for three days and nights and meet a fierce ghost." Daffodil said discontentedly. "Brother, you don''t know that. The messenger of the underworld speaks clearly. He is canonized according to the accumulated merits. The natural immortal with high merits is higher. Although you kill less, you can get a lot of merits. There should be no problem if you want to squeeze into the top 3000." "Your brother is different from me. I''m a man who aspires to stand at the top of the five immortals, so naturally more is better." Huang Xianda Mao said confidently. Chapter 29 Just a few hours ago, several people of the same yellow fairy race had exceeded his merit value. How can Da Mao not worry. "Unexpectedly, brother Mao, you have such a lofty ideal. I admire it. Don''t worry. We might meet someone who doesn''t have eyes when we''re wandering. It''s really not good. Helping grandma cross the road is also a merit." "Brother, you can talk. Don''t worry. I''ll buy you a drink when the canonization of the immortal throne is over." "Thank you, brother." Big tail said excitedly. Two daffodils, you keep patrolling and I can meet several peers from time to time. It is even more difficult to find an evil ghost in Yancheng now. no way out. The evil ghost is almost dead. Those who are not dead either run away or find a seam to drill in. They can''t come out alive. "Brother Mao, look ahead." Big tail''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly found a trace of ghost smell at the end of the dark. Big Mao and big tail successively found a hidden place to hide, for fear that they would scare away the evil ghost. The ghost general ah Su is sneaking into Yan city through a hidden entrance. The evil ghosts he leads are full of confidence and seem to be planning to show their skills in Yan city. Ah Su is destined to prosper, but as the saying goes, if the ghost general ah Su stands up, they will naturally get a share of the meal with him. So this trip to Yancheng, a hundred ghosts are rubbing their hands to show one or two. "You guys go around first to see the situation. Why is there no ghost in the middle of the night? Where are they dead?" The ghost general ah Su sniffed the smell in the air and unexpectedly found that there was no shadow of a lonely ghost nearby. It was really weird. "Yes, my Lord." Several ghosts got orders and began to disperse. "Brother Mao, our brothers are rich. Look at the number of ghosts, at least 80. If our brothers share equally, 50 per person is absolutely no problem." Big tail almost screamed with excitement. He''s going to win the jackpot. "Don''t get excited, brother. It''s not good to scare the snake." "Don''t worry, brother Mao. I''m very stable. I won''t scare the snake." Big tail has begun to brush his hands with excitement. "You''re stupid. I''m not talking about them." Big Mao pointed to the next street and whispered. "Don''t you forget that when we came here just now, we also met white immortals and fox immortals. Our brothers went quietly and didn''t scare the snake. Do you understand?" Big tail reacted. Yeah. It doesn''t matter even if they are found by ghosts. They have to fight anyway, but if they are known by other peers, who will steal it and who will. Now ghosts are the rarest species. Once discovered, all the immortals in Yancheng have to rush over. How many immortals are there in Yancheng now. It is certain that the number is absolutely no less than the number of people in Yancheng. Each one is waiting with great strength. "Brother, you rush from the right later. I''ll encircle the left. Remember to solve the battle as quickly as possible. Don''t wait for others to find out that our brothers haven''t finished yet. It''s difficult to grab at that time." "Brother Mao, don''t worry, I understand." Big tail gives big Mao a look. Now is the time to test your ability. You are absolutely not allowed to fall off the chain. "Go!" At the command of Da Mao, he began to encircle. The ghost general AZU is still waiting for the ghosts to come back and report. Alert, he immediately perceived the danger at the moment when Huang Xian moved, and waited until he wanted to inform other ghosts to be ready. A shrill scream echoed in the night sky. Big hair bit the neck of a ghost and tore it down without resistance. After breaking free for a few times, the evil ghost lost the ability to resist, leaving only a bloody body. "No, there''s an enemy. Everyone destroy him!" ASU also ordered his men to start fighting back. The big tail of the Yellow fairy used all its claws and tusks. With a ghost in his mouth, he slapped his paw down and smashed the head of the other ghost without the slightest muddle. Caught off guard, many ghosts began to make all kinds of strange noises. At that time, the five immortals would consider the situation of the enemy and ourselves and whether to fight hard. Now it is completely different. If you don''t knock to the end, you won''t get more merit. Without merit, you can''t be ranked in the immortal class, So one by one, they had to rush up like playing with their lives. Who says that ghosts are not afraid of death? Even the most terrible enemy will be stunned when he meets a dead lengtouqing. The two immortals collided indiscriminately in the camp of ghosts, and even killed more than 20 ghosts directly under the disparity of 1:50. It was a complete victory. When big tail and big Mao meet in the middle of the battle circle with scars. Da Mao was blinded in one eye because of his bravery, and his left leg was hurt a lot. Da Wei''s cultivation is slightly lower and his injury is heavier. His sharp fangs have completely disappeared. Instead, he has a mouth of viscous material mixed with saliva and blood. All his four legs are injured. Bones can be seen in serious places. Even so, the two immortals laughed. The two men killed more than twenty together. I''m afraid no five immortals can match them in terms of merit and virtue. "His grandmother''s, it''s enough this time. Even if I die, I''m definitely the first." Big hair said excitedly. The underworld of Cao is in charge of yin and Yang in the yellow spring. If he dies, he must report there. At that time, there must be his merit records in the book of life and death. He is listed in the immortal class. He hasn''t run away. Big tail is also excited, but his injury is too serious. Now he even breathes like consuming his life power. "Brother Mao, let''s meet our brothers in the underworld." Big tail said heroically. "Good brother." The two immortals bid farewell. All the ghosts around are annoyed. A hundred or so vanguard troops are scattered by these two guys. If the fire ghost king knows, he can''t kill them to vent his anger. No, they must be killed, or they will be finished if the news gets out. "Kill them and avenge the other brothers." Ghost general ASU snapped. Before his voice fell, he saw a strong scream not far away. "There are ghosts here. Come on, everyone." The owner who roared was a white fairy. He had not seen the ghost for several hours. His eyes were shining with gold, and his voice became sharp with excitement. "Ghost? Where, where?" "I''m coming, I''m coming." "Don''t rob me. Where is it?" Yan city immediately became noisy, countless hisses echoed in the night sky, and the strong murderous spirit gathered around ah su. A pair of ghost eating eyes stared at the remaining more than 70 evil ghosts. Some immortals with weak perseverance even began to drool. I didn''t expect so many fish to slip through the net. The way of heaven is attentive. You know that it''s not easy for the great immortals, so you''re a gift specially sent down. The five immortals gathered and began to thank heaven piously. There is no better chance than the evil ghost in front of us. Whoever kills first will have merit. "Brothers, kill for merit!" The five immortals are roaring. The five immortals are roaring. The ghost general ah Su looked at the five immortals who could easily bury them and was completely stupid. Chapter 30 One of the generals under the great fire ghost king should be hanged in this way. "My Lord, I''ll cover it. You go quickly." An evil ghost in the ghost soldier territory stopped in front of the ghost general ah Su, with a look of death at home. "OK, I remember you. When I go back, I''ll set up a monument for you." The ghost general ah Su just wanted to thank his close subordinates. The next second, his lively subordinates were crowded up by dozens of five immortals. In less than a second, there was no residue left. "You''ve gone too far. Leave me some." "There''s another one." The sharp eyed five immortals saw the ghost general ah su. It is easy to judge the ghost spirit from him. His Yin Qi is the heaviest, and his merit in killing him is the highest. I can''t help but say that a large group of five immortals swarmed in. On the wide ground, there was a huge wave composed of five immortals. Target: Ghost general ASU. "Help ~ ~ ~" There is no dignity in being a ghost. Ghost general ah Su only hopes that he can leave Yancheng alive now, so he has to thank his eight generations of ancestors. Ghosts will run ahead and thousands of immortals will chase after them. One after another, you don''t dare to look back for fear that they will catch up with the next life and tear it alive. Yancheng Tianshi mansion. Many heavenly masters sat there quietly and sighed. It''s a restless night in Yancheng tonight, but it''s a pity that there''s nothing wrong with their heavenly master at all. "What''s the matter outside? It''s noisy." Li Qianqiu pushed open the door of the Council hall and several other elders came out one after another. "It is estimated that another evil ghost was found by the five immortals. Now it should be pursued all over the city." "But don''t say. You see, the ghost general''s legs and feet are very dexterous. He''s still alive after chasing for so long. He''s probably a powerful character." "I also agree. If you were a normal evil ghost, you wouldn''t be quiet for half an hour. This guy is definitely the backbone of ghost forces." "Hahaha, if only the fire ghost king was chased, I really want to see what it looked like when it was chased and killed by the five immortals." The heavenly masters couldn''t help laughing at the fire ghost king of molten rock mountain. Since the five immortals went wild in order to rank in the immortal class, almost all the people in Tianshi mansion have become unemployed vagrants. It''s fun to catch an evil ghost in groups. Now you''re going out to catch evil spirits. It''s estimated that the five fairies outside can fight with you. It''s terrible if people go crazy. The five immortals became crazy and they were afraid. "Oh, forget it. Let them make trouble. As long as they don''t hurt the people of Yancheng, they can come as happy as they want." Li Qianqiu is really speechless. Since the city god FA Xiang was invited back, it''s really strange one after another. "Li Changlao, then we''ll look at it like this?" A Heavenly Master stood up and asked. "Or else, you go and catch the ghost?" Um The young Heavenly Master smacked his mouth. He didn''t dare to go and let the five immortals be destroyed on the spot. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, if we can''t intervene in the five immortals, we don''t have to take care of it. As long as we don''t threaten the safety of the people in the city, our Tianshi mansion doesn''t need to take care of it. It''s also good for us if they make trouble." Hearing Li Qianqiu''s words, the heavenly masters nodded in succession to agree. Nowadays, if you can do one thing less, no one wants to get into trouble. Yancheng, south of the city. Ghost general ah Su has run out of breath. Fortunately, I didn''t neglect exercise at ordinary times. Now I can run around Yancheng for more than ten times. Why run around Yancheng? The city wall is full of the shadow of the five immortals. No matter which direction to break through, there will be no less than a thousand enemies to face. Ah Su doesn''t have the strength to fight thousands with one. He can only get rid of the pursuers in the city and try to escape. "Yes, there are so many." After the 20th lap, the number of five immortal pursuers decreased significantly. There should be thousands more. Several of them are far more powerful than his existence. Nine times out of ten, as long as he is working hard, ASU believes he will be able to escape. "Come on, for Lord fire ghost." Ah Su can only take out the fire ghost king to cheer himself up. The voices of thousands of immortals were still ringing. Ah Su really didn''t dare to delay, so he had to keep running. Running, I was suddenly stopped by two people in different clothes. "The ghost general ah Su, follow us back to the underworld to recover his life." The person who stands in the way is no one else, but black and white impermanence. "His grandmother''s, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. God is going to kill me." Ah Su couldn''t help screaming up to the sky. "You two dogs dare to block my way. Now get out and I''ll spare your life." Ah Su doesn''t want to waste his spare strength. After all, it''s important to run for his life. I''m going to scare them off with my reputation. Black and white impermanence was stunned. No one has dared to talk to them so presumptuously since the day when they walked in the Yin and Yang world. The most excessive is that you have to pretend to be forced and courageous. Now, there is an unkind thing calling them dogs. Crazy. It''s crazy. Bai impermanence couldn''t help but want to praise him. The young man is really bold. You''re really good at challenging black and white impermanence. "Don''t interfere. I''ll do it myself." Black impermanence and iron blue face walked forward a few steps. "Leave half my life with me and dare to call me a dog. What a cow." Bai impermanence, who has always had a good temper, can''t help it this time. If impermanence doesn''t make a move, you really don''t know whether you have it or not. If you don''t fight, your God and form will disappear. The name of black-and-white impermanence really can''t be exported in the future. "Get out of here!" The ghost snapped ASU. He was really worried. Thousands of immortals in the back immediately came after him, and he was grinding with two humans endlessly. One more second is a waste of your life. Ah Su didn''t think much. He stretched out his ghost claw and grabbed it at Hei impermanence. If you were an ordinary person, this blow would directly turn him into meat mud. Unfortunately, ASU found the wrong opponent. Black impermanence is really not an ordinary person. The ghost claws were stiff in the air, and the dark and impermanent cold eyes stared at the arrogant evil ghost, and the majestic breath hidden in the body kept pouring out. The mourning stick was slightly lifted up and fell directly on the ghost claw. Ah Su''s proudest ghost claw exploded like a balloon. Rotten black blood was sprayed in mid air. Ah Su''s face became twisted. A strong sense of fear swept through his body. Obviously, he had been seriously injured, but his body was intimidated and dared not even tremble. Even if he had just faced tens of thousands of immortal pursuers with one person''s strength, there had never been such a scene. This dark guy has gone beyond his unknown realm. Chapter 31 Facing it, ASU is not even a mole ant. "It''s my turn." Seeing ah Su''s appearance, Bai impermanence also came from the air, raised the mourning stick and fell slowly. The white guy also shows irresistible power. A suming knew that a casual blow of the mourning stick in the other party''s hand could kill him, but his body just didn''t dare to move. His eyes were frightened and watched it slowly hit his head. Bang. Ah Su''s head exploded. Bai impermanence directly beats him, and his gods and forms are destroyed. He can''t do evil or even return to reincarnation. This is the end for evil spirits. Many immortals also rushed to the war. From the mouth of the original Messenger, they have known that these two people who are full of Yin Qi are the seductive messengers of the underworld, and black and white are impermanent. "Meet the enchanting envoy." "You performed very well, and the emperor Yin was very satisfied." Bai impermanence put away the mourning stick and said, "The task you were given a month to complete took you only ten days, so the emperor of Yin specially issued an edict to advance the time of immortality, but there is still one last task for you to complete." "There is a ghost force outside Yan city. Its leader is the fire ghost king. From now on, whoever kills the fire ghost King first will be the first to rank in the immortal class. Then the emperor of Yin will be canonized according to your merits." "However, I would like to remind you that you should continue to help the people after being granted immortality. Anyone who has done anything detrimental to merit and morality will be removed immediately, and those who have not been granted immortality need not be discouraged. When the best of the three thousand family immortals are eliminated, the best of them can replace them. At the same time, the son of Yin will issue an additional order to promote immortality from time to time." "As long as you keep your original mind, it is always possible to be in the immortal class." Kill the fire ghost king and you will be immortal. Thousands of immortals understood this sentence after listening to it for a long time. We''ll be in the immortal class soon. Put out the fire ghost king, Put out the lava mountain. Cheers rang through Yan City, and all the people woke up in the middle of the night. Those baojiaxian who appeared recently all appeared in the sky. I don''t know why they are happy. "Mom, you see, it was Wong Tai Sin who saved me and Erniu." A child who looked only seven or eight years old pointed to a fairy in the sky and said. "Darling, my mother knows, but it''s late at night now. The immortals must be busy subduing demons and demons to protect us. Shall we not disturb them?" "OK." The child reluctantly returned to his room in his mother''s arms. Killing the fire ghost king can be promoted to immortality in advance. spread from mouth to mouth. Tens of thousands of fairies knew the instructions of the Yin emperor. Immediately began to rush to the lava mountain where the fire ghost king was located. Lava mountain has been temporarily inhabited by a gang of ghosts of the fire ghost king for decades. It has never been like a big enemy like today. Before tens of thousands of immortal troops arrived, the fire ghost King noticed a trace of uneasiness in advance. "Your Majesty, it''s not good. There are many immortals coming towards our lava mountain. It seems that they want to fight us." The ghost soldiers hurried in and reported. The fire ghost king, who was still practicing in seclusion just now, was inspired for a moment. The strength of the five immortals is not very strong for him, and the molten rock mountain is dormant by tens of thousands of ghosts. Now the five immortals gather such a powerful force to rush to the lava mountain. Do they really want to kill him? "What''s the panic? Will the ghost king be afraid of a few five immortals? Even if they bring the whole ethnic group, it''s a thousand to come and a thousand to die." The fire ghost king is really not afraid of the five immortals. If you dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, let them have no return. The fire ghost king immediately called all the ghosts out of the mountain to meet the enemy. On the other side of the lava mountain, there is a dark area that blocks out the sky and the sun. It''s already daytime, but the sun can''t penetrate the army of five immortals and bring any light to the lava mountain. The fire ghost king looked silly. Did NIMA really bring the whole group. The 18th generation of ancestors are here. The number must be 100000. Lava mountain is only a ghost of more than ten thousand. How can we fight this war. "Look, that''s the fire ghost king." The five immortals who saw the fire ghost King locked the target at a glance. Without any opening remarks, it''s right to kill. There is a reward for the first kill, The immortals rushed forward like crazy, and the sound of killing echoed on the top of the lava mountain, breaking the fragile heart of most ghosts. "Brother Mao, let''s go, too." Big tail with bandages all over his body is interested. That''s the fire ghost king, the most powerful ghost in Yancheng. "Brother, if we''re both like this, we don''t have to go. Look at how many people are lined up in front. When you rush over, there''s no residue left." After a fight just now, Da Mao still has a little sense. With their two injured bodies, they can''t even pick up the leak. Just give it to others. With the accumulated merits and virtues of those more than 20 evil spirits, the 3000 immortality promotion order must be shared by their brothers. "Brother Mao, you''re right. I can''t see the shadow of the fire ghost king in the dark." The fire ghost King''s combat effectiveness is definitely much better than the ghost general ASU, but his ability to escape is definitely second rate. First of all, the fire ghost King''s consciousness is very poor. When tens of thousands of immortals rushed over, they were still in place. When the opportunity was surrounded, he wanted to run and had no chance. It''s no use being strong. There are many of us. With one mouthful of my claw relay, you forcibly divided the notorious fire ghost king on the spot. None of the remaining ghosts can escape the suppression of the immortals, I don''t give you any chance to beg for mercy. Looking around, it''s all merit. Who''s stupid doesn''t do it. Lava mountain, destroyed. It''s the best end for the fire ghost king to die without a whole body. If you are caught by black and white impermanence and punished in the underworld, you may not be able to get out for thousands of years. "Congratulations to the host for killing the fire ghost king and obtaining merit worth 100000." "Cao Yin''s hell has been upgraded to obtain 200 Yin soldiers, 200 huangquan iron cavalry, 200 Luocha and 200 yecha." This round of rewards is quite abundant, which directly makes up for the shortage of personnel in the underworld. Shen Lian directly transferred some Yin soldiers and all yecha to the judge hall. Luocha was sent to guard the ghost gate. Huangquan iron cavalry was responsible for patrolling huangquan road and both sides of the forget River to arrest wandering ghosts. Yancheng victory. Shen Lian waved his hand. Three days later, Yan Cheng was canonized as an immortal. ¡­¡­ Heaven is mighty, and three thousand creatures are immortal. According to his merits, Shen Lian took out all the three thousand immortality promotion orders and canonized them. Even those immortals who did not qualify for canonization were all present. Chapter 32 In the once-in-a-thousand-year scene, some immortals even couldn''t control their emotions and cried like a child. Judge Cui Yu, holding the book of life and death, named the qualified baojiaxian one by one. Among the five immortals, the fox clan gets the most promotion orders, and the number is more than a thousand. The life and death struggle records all the merits and virtues that these baojiaxian have done within the specified time. There are as many merits and virtues as there are good deeds. Each time you read a name, explain their life and the size of the immortal position they obtained one by one. Shen Lian didn''t appear in person this time, but used the mirror image to map his own separate appearance. The dignified and Yin emperor naturally needs a symbol of prestige. He can''t do everything himself, or he will belittle his identity. After Cui Yu showed all the three thousand merits and virtues, all their accumulated merits and virtues turned into a halo over them. The heavier the merits and virtues, the brighter the halo. Their current cultivation may not be as good as that of Yin soldiers, but when they get the immortal position, they can be comparable to the existence of Yin soldiers, Each has the cultivation strength far beyond the ghost general, Since then, in the face of powerful ghost families such as fierce ghosts and ghosts, any baojiaxian can easily kill them. "In reply to the emperor Yin, the merits and virtues of 3000 Baojia immortals have been fully expressed. Now whether to canonize their immortal position. This time, a total of 83 Baojia immortals have obtained the qualification of being immortal, 999 middle immortals and 19818 lower immortals." "Their names have been written on the order to ascend to immortality. They will only wait for the seal of the son of heaven." "Very good. Now bring the order of immortality promotion. Fengxian is the beginning." Golden inscriptions fell from the sky, turned into golden imperial edicts, and fell in front of Shen Lian''s body. In an instant, Baojiaxian began to shake their bodies gently, and their eyes showed an excited color. They felt the power of fairies conveyed from the imperial edict, which was the power they had been waiting for from beginning to end. The powerful immortal Qi is unmatched. Three thousand outstanding Baojia immortals came out of the group one after another, or made different auras and fled in front of Shen Lian. At this moment, heaven and earth testify, They finally got the qualification to become immortals. The evil spirit is constantly transformed into immortal spirit, and the sky will soon be covered. Even if the immortal promotion conference is hundreds of miles away from Yancheng, the people in the city seem to be able to feel that unusual smell. Different demons, different ghosts. Sacred and more solemn. "In accordance with the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, the ascension to immortality officially began." Shen Lian held high the emperor''s jade seal and was ready to press it against the first baojiaxian in the immortal class. This is his commitment to all baojiaxian and to them. Boom~~~ Suddenly there was a violent vibration from thousands of miles above the sky, From a distance, the sky seems to be about to be torn apart. The terrible black rain cloud kept rolling upward, and the fishy smell came slowly with the blood red rain. Huh? Shen Lian was shocked. All baojiaxian were shocked. How majestic is the canonization of the son of heaven. Is it impatient that some ghosts dare to come to trouble at this time? The high jade seal fell again. Shen Lian stopped the canonization ceremony before he knew what had happened. "Black and white are impermanent." "My subordinates are here." Xie Bi''An and fan wuamnesty walked out from behind Shen Lian. "Go and see what happened." Shen Lian looked up at the sky and faintly noticed that an evil smell stronger than the ghost gas he usually encountered was floating from the fault of the cloud. In the blood rain, there seems to be endless malice. Compared with the heavenly ghost king, black mountain old ghosts, including the blood ghost king, this malice is more deep and restless. Black and white impermanence took command and turned into spiritual light and went towards the top of the sky. "It''s the ghost world, the crack in the ghost world." Among the Baojia immortals, an old yellow fairy recognized the root of the vision and shouted. "You, say it in detail." Shen Lian heard his words and asked, "what is the crack in the ghost world?" "Return to the emperor Yin, this is definitely a crack in the ghost world. A legend has been handed down in our ethnic group. When there is a fault in the sky and darkness in the world, it will rain with blood and announce the coming of the ghost world. At that time, countless evil ghosts will enter the world from their world and kill wantonly. The crack in the ghost world is the notice before all this happens, that is The ghost world and the human world are about to connect, and the emergence of cracks in the ghost world will also lead countless real ghosts from the ghost world into the human world. " "The power of real ghosts is more powerful than ordinary ghosts, because they are the existence that condenses all evil in the world." "The ghost world is a whole. It is an existence that feeds on all evil thoughts in the human world. When the boundary is broken, they will eat all the creatures in the world as their own food." Huang Xian said everything she knew, It is also a member of this immortality promotion, but when he saw the crack in the ghost world, he showed a fear expression from his eyes. Shen Lian frowned slightly. As a baojiaxian, even evil spirits are afraid. How can we protect ordinary people''s homes. Of course, your life is important, but once the immortal position is given, you will naturally have a mission. Even if the real ghost in the ghost world is strong against the sky, you can only lose, not be afraid. There is a faint disappointment in my heart. Shen Lian didn''t show it. Baojiaxian, after all, has not reached the real immortal position qualification, and they cannot be restrained by the normal process. Moreover, after being listed in the immortal class, there are still various assessments. If they fail to meet the standard, Shen Lian can deprive them of their immortal position qualification at any time. Since the real ghost will enter the world from the crack, it''s not right to give these immortal baojiaxian a try. Whether you''re a real ghost or a fake ghost, come and clean up one. Peng Peng. The stagnant jade seal moved again and again and pressed on the imperial edict. When the ribbon is covered, the way of heaven is obtained. Three thousand Baojia immortals have started their own transformation of immortality. With the lingering glow and merit, they have retreated from their previous demons and fetuses, and finally ranked in the immortal class. "Don''t forget why you are in the immortal class, and don''t forget what you are now. If you fear evil spirits, it''s better to reincarnate. In this way, you can also get the protection of the gods, rather than need you to protect the common people. You can understand." The last advice slowly spread to all baojiaxian''s ears. It''s the last test. "Tell the emperor that there is indeed a huge crack in the sky. We didn''t have a deep look at the situation inside. We just kept flying ghosts out of it. It seems that it is really the ghost world." Black and white impermanence finds out what happened and immediately changes it back to report. Yancheng is in danger. Chapter 33 Shen Lian suddenly looked at Yancheng hundreds of miles away. That''s where the crack expands the most. If the real ghost enters the world, Yancheng is destined to be their first foothold. "All baojiaxian obey orders, kill evil spirits and ensure the safety of the people." "Please obey the imperial edict of the emperor Yin." Baojiaxian, who got the immortal position, drank in unison, At this moment, keeping the people safe is no longer for merit and immortality, but more for responsibility. This is the difference between immortals and mortals. The strong immortal Qi cut through the air and flew towards Yancheng. Shen Lian narrowed his eyes and looked at the fault at the end of the sky. He didn''t say anything. He put away his separation and sat in the temple of the son of heaven again. Ghost world. According to the current newspaper, it is the strongest ghost force composed of the ghost emperor, with a vast land comparable to the beauty world and the existence of millions of ghosts. If we can destroy it, we will get at least ten million merits. Now the upgrade of the underground government requires nearly one million experience. You need to find someone with high experience to kill. "Black and white are impermanent. I order you to stay in the human world immediately and constantly observe the dynamics of the cracks in the ghost world. From now on, rectify all the troops in the underworld. Once the ghost world is officially opened, there is no nonsense. Use all your troops to kill all the evil ghosts in the human world." "I''ll do it." The order of the Yin emperor is absolute. As a Yin difference, none of the four have any questions. After the task assignment is completed, Shen Lian closes his eyes and prepares to have a rest. On the other side, there are hundreds of cracks in the ghost world, and I don''t know one. Cracks appeared over Yancheng, and cracks also appeared in Yuncheng hundreds of miles away. At the moment, Qi Yuzheng, who is already the president of Yuncheng Tianshi mansion, knelt alone in front of the spirit of his mentor Zhou Canghai. He is a teacher and apprentice in name, but his feelings surpass his father and daughter. Qi Yu was brought up by Zhou Canghai. He learned the art of catching ghosts with him since childhood. Twenty years passed in a flash. Unexpectedly, on his birthday, his mentor has passed away. Apart from the gradually blurred memory, Qi Yu was left alone. "Master, do you know how much I miss you?" "Without you, there would be no yu''er today. Unfortunately, you can''t see anything." "If there is an afterlife, let me be your own daughter. I also want to learn skills with you and devote my life to what you love." "I want to be your proudest daughter and never let you down." Even if there are thousands of words, it can''t tell the grief in Qi Yu''s heart. In the past, killing evil spirits was only his duty and task. Now it has become his spiritual sustenance. Only by eliminating the sins in the world is the result of the teacher''s teaching. Boom. A terrible breath suddenly fell from the sky, and the oppressed Qi Yu even had some difficulty breathing. What a strong ghost. Qi Yu didn''t expect that the Cloud City, which had just been quiet for a few days, was again invaded by evil spirits. This ghost spirit is very strong. It seems to be around you. Qi Yu stood up from the ground and looked around. This is the inner courtyard of Tianshi mansion. If ghosts can break in, it must be impossible to bypass everyone''s sight unless An ominous premonition welled up. Qi Yu pushed open the door of the ancestral hall and ran out. Sure enough, everything was as she expected. The corpses of several ghost catching heavenly masters lie in the yard. The blood overflowing from the wound flows all over the ground. The pungent smell of blood makes people feel particularly uncomfortable. What kind of evil ghost can quietly kill the ghost catching master in charge of patrol without being found. Without waiting for Qi Yu to think more, the cold behind her has made it clear that the evil ghost has come to her side. Look back. A ferocious and smiling face looked at her upright. The bloodstain and murderous spirit of that body were unreservedly vented to the outside. It was he who killed everyone in the yard. The master of terror. Ghosts in the ghost kingdom. "Giggle, I didn''t expect to meet a delicious human like you when I first arrived here. I''m still so lucky." In the atmosphere of terror, the evil Shara revealed his greedy desire. Having eaten the taste of human life, this is a good time to kill yourself. "Bold ghost, dare to act wildly in Tianshi mansion. I won''t destroy you." Before the shock dissipated, Qi Yu pulled out his sword to fight with each other. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let me enjoy it more and bring back the aftertaste." Evil Shara evil smile way. Evil Shara is the first wave of evil spirits entering the human world from the crack of the ghost world. Although his ability is common in the ghost world, after all, it is the ghost world. Any one selected is powerful and deadly. The evil Shara is just the existence of the lowest end. Because of the sudden emergence of cracks, he was involved in the human world. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came here, he found that the legendary human world was so good that food was everywhere, and all of it was waste. The bottom ghosts like themselves also rise one day. Indeed, a good day is coming. "Presumptuous, where is your Shifu that day? Die, evil ghost!" Qi Yu knew each other''s terror and stimulated the sword with his blood essence to trigger a sudden increase in power. When the sword was suddenly waved, the sword Qi spread outward like ripples. This wave of sword Qi directly cut off all the high walls and trees in front, but it didn''t hurt the evil Shara. "Cluck cluck, is this master so unpopular? You have to work hard with me when you come up. Unfortunately, the gap between you and me is not a bit." Looking at the weak human beings, the evil Shara smiled more happily. His ghost eyes have seen the merit and virtue constantly released from Qi Yu, The taste of the woman in front of him must be more delicious by others. It''s a pity to kill her directly. Anyway, now the crack in the ghost world has just opened. Those leaders in the ghost world can''t come here to hunt for a while and a half, so now he can be regarded as a strong man. He should torture each other well and make them fear themselves to the extreme. In this way, the taste is the best. Qi Yu waved several swords continuously and didn''t even hurt the other party''s fur. The more he fought, the colder he was. Unexpectedly, the Tianshi mansion has not been completed. Now it''s like this. It''s killed by an evil ghost. As a ghost catching Tianshi, I haven''t done anything at all. GABA. In a trance, Qi Yu only felt a sharp pain in her left foot, and then a burst of red appeared in front of her. It turned out that evil Shara directly kicked her ankle bone while she didn''t pay attention. The broken bone pierced the skin and blood seeped out. The pain of broken bones oppressed every nerve of Qi Yu. There is almost no possibility of waiting for reinforcements. This is Tianshi mansion. Evil spirits can be unscrupulous here, which means that it is unlikely that other people are still alive. Now the only person who can be trusted is himself. If you want to live, you must do your best. Running is impossible. People in Tianshi mansion were chased around by ghosts. Qi Yu would not accept this kind of thing. Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s also for your teacher. Zhou Canghai was famous all his life. He could not let his disciples tarnish his reputation. Or die in battle, Or kill the devil. There is no third possibility. Qi Yu''s heart gradually calmed down. She knew that she couldn''t deal with the evil ghost in front of her with her current ability. Chapter 34 If you die, you must die with dignity. Don''t let evil spirits look down on themselves. She is a ghost catcher. He straightened his mood again. Qi Yu held the sword in both hands and devoted all his life to the sword. In an instant, the glow reflected around, and the great power covered the whole courtyard like a tornado. "This sword determines life and death." Qi Yu looked at his sword and looked down on life and death. The life of the Heavenly Master is so simple, but it is also the most proud. "Cluck, you''re going to work hard with me. It''s interesting, interesting." Evil Shara Luo was not surprised at Qi Yu''s efforts, but felt more interesting. When the sword Qi gathered to the peak, the evil Shara rushed directly opposite her, stretched out his ghost hand and grabbed it directly on the sword body. "It''s impossible!!!" Like five thunders. Qi Yu saw the most incredible scene. Evil Shara broke his lifelong skill with the power of a ghost hand. Hoo. After the ghost hand destroyed the sword body, he directly strangled Qi Yu''s throat, and the cold tingling feeling completely paralyzed his body. "You humans are still too fragile. Die obediently. I will remember your name." Hathara smiled with satisfaction. The huge mouth opened under the fangs. Master, I failed to live up to your expectations. Qi Yu closed her eyes in despair. As a father and daughter, she didn''t show filial piety, As a teacher and apprentice, she did not meet her original expectations. "Evil ghost, don''t be rampant!" Qi Yu was in a desperate moment, and a startling force fell from the sky. The huge blade cut directly between the evil Shara and Qi Yu, forcibly separating them. Evil Shara was unable to dodge, but he was cut off by the other party. "Who!" "I am the city god of Cloud City, evil ghost. If you dare to do evil under the city under your control, you should be punished." The rough sound line echoed in the broken ruins, and the golden figure was towering. In the face of evil spirits, only gods are more awesome. Qi Yu opened his eyes and his eyes were wet in an instant. That is the most familiar voice, the most familiar back. But master, he''s already dead. town god? Is it Qi Yu looked at the back of the City God in amazement. A very amazing guess appeared in her mind. "Xiao Yu, step back. The evil ghost is rampant. I''d better kill it." It was him. Qi Yu was more excited. The master turned into a City God, He was enthralled. "Another one who is not afraid of death." The evil Shara said fiercely, and then his eyes changed. The guy who claimed to be the City God in front of him had his own cultivation that he couldn''t see through, and the sword that cut off his arm contained an extremely powerful power of merit. If ordinary people can do this, it''s already a very rebellious existence. Hum. At the moment, Zhou Canghai is like a god of war, holding a sharp blade and invincible. After he became a City God, he felt how powerful the endless power was and how powerless he was in the face of evil spirits. City God, condense the hope of the whole city. His power comes not only from his own divine power, but also from the power of a city. "You want to die." Evil Shara turned into a huge ghost head. With the growth of ghost gas around, the whole courtyard turned into a place covered by his own ghost gas. The city god Zhou Canghai looked at each other coldly. If he had been, he might have felt powerless, but now he is a City God. The city god canonized by Yin Tianzi himself. Status can not be compared, and ability is naturally not what it used to be. An evil ghost who didn''t know where he came from dared to commit many crimes in the Cloud City blessed by the son of heaven, and killed many of his former colleagues. Such evil deeds are unforgivable. "Break it for me." A loud drink. The whole body was full of golden light. No matter how powerful the ghost Qi of the evil Shara was, it was all scattered by the sound of drinking. No, I met my opponent. After only two rounds of confrontation, the evil Shara was already well aware of the strength of the city god Zhou Canghai. Although mortals are weak, there are still strong ones. You have to be careful. The evil Shara who restored his original appearance had the idea of retreat. Zhou Canghai, the City God, held the sword of merit and virtue and suddenly released the sword when he hesitated at the evil Shara. The majestic sword Qi was unmatched. The evil Shara was blocked with his only remaining arm and was cut off on the spot. The roar of ghosts echoed around, bleak and terrible. However, in front of the City God, there is no room for evil spirits to be presumptuous. One sword is followed by another. Directly stabbed the evil Shara to death under the merit sword. "You..." Evil Shara looked at each other in horror and wanted to tell what had no chance. With this sword, all his gods and forms were destroyed. "Master." Qi Yu knelt on the ground and looked at the City God in front of him. Zhou Canghai put away his sword and turned slowly. The dilapidated courtyard was full of dust, but in their eyes, it was not hindered at all. This is the power of family affection. Zhou Canghai smiled. Although they were separated by heaven and man when they met, they told her with practical actions that they would always guard her as a father. "Don''t go, master." Qi Yu wants to keep Zhou Canghai before he dissipates. Helpless, or failed to hope. The master disappeared into his life again. Hell, son of heaven. Shen Lian sat in the hall and listened to the report of black and white impermanence, The ghost world does have some connection with the human world, and the crack in the ghost world is not just the one they saw in Yancheng. Looking at the whole world, there are at least hundreds of cracks in the ghost world, that is to say, there are uncountable ghosts and ghosts here. "Your Highness, the city god Zhou Canghai asked to see you." "Let him in." "Wei Chen, Zhou Canghai pays a visit to his Highness the son of heaven." Brushing the dust off his body, Zhou Canghai had recovered his appearance as a City God and knelt down in front of the son of heaven. "Tell your Highness the son of heaven that new ghosts have been found in Yuncheng recently. The strength of these ghosts is very strong. Their accomplishments are generally above the ghost King''s territory. Yuncheng Tianshi mansion was destroyed because of them. My subordinates are brave. Please send more yin soldiers to garrison." On his way back, Zhou Canghai passed the Wuchuan river. Looking at the vast crowd, most of them are close friends in their lifetime, and now they have all become the soul of reincarnation. How can we not make him hesitate in his heart. "I already know about Cloud City. I''ll ask Cui Xian to do it later. Now ghosts invade wantonly. You don''t feel able to do it." When Shen Lian came back, he constantly received system prompts. Most of the merit values were obtained by Zhou Canghai, the City God. It seems that these hours really make the new City God busy. "Wei Chen is frightened." "I have one more thing to tell you." Zhou Canghai continued, "the crack in the ghost world has invaded the human world. The Tianshi house of the twelve cities in the northern region has been seriously damaged. I heard the news on my way back. The control of the twelve cities in the northern region has been transferred from the Tianshi house to Maoshan Road, and will be handed over in the near future." "Maoshan road?" Shen Lian heard the name of Maoshan road for the first time. He was quite strange. Zhou Canghai quickly explained. "There is not much difference between Maoshan road and Tianshi mansion. Both of them are among the best in Jin. However, Tianshi mansion is the place where ghosts and demons are captured and subdued by the King City of Jin. However, Maoshan road has never entered the official career. From the general leader of Maoshan road to ordinary disciples, they rarely deal with the official career, but their strength is not underestimated." "Maoshan road has been established for ten thousand years. The total number of disciples exceeds 300000, most of whom are traveling all over the world to eliminate demons and guard the road." "If the cracks in the ghost world had not caused serious damage to Tianshi Dao, it is estimated that Maoshan Dao would not want to intervene in the protection of the city." Zhou Canghai has been the branch president of Tianshi mansion all his life. Naturally, he knows very well about Maoshan Road, which is similar to their strength. Speaking of the history of Maoshan Road, he seems to have been a member of it. Shen Lian nodded and said nothing. Chapter 35 But he didn''t expect that there was a Maoshan road besides Tianshi mansion. It seems that there are many human forces in Jin. Now, thousands of miles away. Beiyu, Liucheng. Several members of Maoshan road are rushing to the city they have taken over. According to the order issued by the zongmen, they must rush to Liucheng before dark to help the members of Tianshi mansion resist the crack attack of the ghost world. "Elder martial brother Mao, you said that the affairs in the underworld of Cao Cao have been making a lot of noise recently. Those people in Tianshi mansion won''t really join hands with a group of ghosts against ghosts." "Younger martial brother, no matter what the people in Tianshi mansion do, as long as they can resist evil spirits harassing the people, it is a good thing after all." "Hahaha, it''s really funny. It''s a shame that the grand Tianshi mansion, the first imperial gate of the kingdom of Jin, joined hands with ghosts. If you can''t do that, don''t occupy the first position. You might as well think about our Maoshan road. If you don''t underestimate the fame and interests, it''s their turn." "Xiao Jiu, when you arrive at Liucheng later, you should pay attention to your words. Although we don''t agree with the people of Tianshi mansion, it''s an extraordinary time. Don''t spoil the big event because of your mouth." Mao Xiaofeng looked at his younger martial brother and said helplessly. He became a Taoist at the age of four and realized the Tao at the age of nine. Now, at the age of 16, he is already the peak strength of the congenital three realms. Looking at the twelve cities in the northern region, he can''t find a genius comparable to his ninth martial brother long. Now that the ghost world has invaded, Maoshan road has also entered the stage of comprehensive war preparation. It is also a good time for Dragon nine one to show his skills. I believe that after a new round of strength reshuffle, dragon nine will be able to reach a new peak that ordinary people have never had. Unfortunately, he is also too excellent, which leads to his high vision and no one can look down on his personality. He lives deep in Maoshan road all the year round, but long Jiu practices with the strong people in the sect every day. He really doesn''t like the people in Tianshi mansion. "I see, elder martial brother. Do you think I''m the kind of person who has no sense of propriety?" Long Jiu said with some dissatisfaction. The two said one by one, followed by dozens of Maoshan Taoist disciples. Along the way, they also encountered several evil ghosts who entered the human world from the crack of the ghost world. Although they had fallen into a fierce battle, there were no casualties. Seeing that he was about to reach his destination Liucheng, longjiu accelerated his speed. "Wait a minute." After flying for a moment, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly felt that there was a very powerful ghost gathering in front of them, and it seemed to be approaching them. "Elder martial brother, is there an evil ghost who doesn''t have eyes and wants to challenge us? Don''t worry, I can deal with him alone." Long Jiuxin swore. Mao Xiaofeng did not respond, his eyes fixed on the front. A black spot is coming towards them at a fast speed. When it gets closer and closer to them, a new ghost spirit appears behind the black spot. It seems that one of the two ghosts is running for his life and the other is chasing after him. Is it because there are so many ghosts that they have begun to kill each other? Mao Xiaofeng guessed suspiciously. Before long, the black spots appeared in front of them. "Ghosts, don''t be crazy!" Long Jiu''s face was full of excitement. Without the other party''s response, he had pulled out his sword and launched a sword array to surround it. The sword array of dragon nine is called sword net. It is a powerful sword array created by the seventh elder of Maoshan road. It encircles the enemy with a sword net opened by one sword into ten thousand swords. At the same time, there are several different changes inside the sword array. It is almost impossible to break through the sword array. Black dot was trapped in the sword array and finally showed his original appearance. It was a fanged devil with a height of more than 30 feet. Originally, there was a diagonal on his head, but now it is only half. The whole body is cyan black, and each of the four arms is as thick as an adult''s waist. The evil ghost was trapped in the sword array. He didn''t get angry for the first time, but couldn''t help looking back. It seemed that the things behind him were more terrible. "Evil ghost, you even appear in front of Maoshan Taoists like me in broad daylight. I think you really don''t know how to live or die. Today, I, long Jiu, will walk for heaven." Dragon nine is awe inspiring. The fanged evil ghost still didn''t look at him. His eyes looked to the rear and his body rushed forward. It seemed that he wanted to break through the obstacles of the sword array before the pursuers arrived. Boo, boo. One, two. The fanged evil ghost went crazy, regardless of how serious the injury brought to him by the sword array. Every time he struck, the sword array trembled. Long Jiu is still proud of the power of his sword array. Mao Xiaofeng standing beside him sees the difference. The tusk devil is really desperate. The sword array haunted by thousands of flying swords wants to open it by force with four ghost hands, completely ignoring the damage caused by the sword array. Mao Xiaofeng couldn''t help but wonder what was chasing after him, which scared an evil ghost like this. "Over, over, can''t escape." After dozens of collisions, the sword array has begun to crumble. Long Jiu and the sword array are linked by their own destiny. If the sword array is destroyed, Mao Xiaofeng will naturally suffer a lot of trauma. But when he saw that the sword array was about to be broken away, the evil ghost gave up the struggle and couldn''t help saying "it''s over". Call~~~ Long Jiuchang breathed a sigh of relief. If he is really broken through the sword array by evil spirits, his name as the first genius disciple of Maoshan road will be laughed at by everyone. "Devil, die." Dragon nine doesn''t care what the devil is afraid of. He has only one purpose. Kill evil spirits. Command and control the sword array. The mighty sword Qi condenses in the air. The momentum is about to be cut off. "Elder martial brother, what did you stop me from doing?" When long Jiu was about to attack, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly stopped him. "Look, what''s that?" Mao Xiaofeng pointed not far away and said. At the end of the sky, a dark cloud is rapidly approaching here. Although they haven''t seen what''s inside, the terrible smell far beyond their imagination is gradually approaching. Compared with the smell of the evil ghost in front of us, there seems to be a more terrible existence hidden in the dark cloud. Thriller, horror, unparalleled. Compared to what all of them have seen, In the dark clouds, there is a more shocking atmosphere. Is it those things that make evil spirits feel terrible. Mao Xiaofeng was shocked. At the moment, the evil ghost is like a frightened child, half kneeling in the air, two ghost hands clinging to his head to suppress the fear in his heart. Within a moment, the cloud came to them. There were several soldiers wearing the same black armor and silver helmets. Everyone''s face was as silent as dead ash and could not see any expression. They had knives in one hand and chains in the other. Every time we get close, there will be a clatter. "Tusk ghost, if you don''t accept surrender quickly, don''t blame our men for their ruthlessness." The leading soldier saw the tusk ghost kneeling in the air and finally gave a violent drink. Chapter 36 It''s just ghosts. It''s brave to see that their Yin soldiers ran away directly. "My Lord, I know my mistake. Please show mercy." The fangs cried for mercy. I thought how powerful I was when I came to the human world from the crack of the ghost world, but I met this group of underground hell soldiers who went out on patrol two days ago. I thought there was a group of waste in the world, but the tusk ghost and the Yin soldier moved their hands and found that they were too naive. What is the strength gap. The tusk ghost exhausted his means and couldn''t even hurt a finger of the Yin soldier. What a terrible strength. Fortunately, it seems that the hell soldier only wants to catch him alive, so he doesn''t hurt the killer. Otherwise, he would have turned to ashes now. "What nonsense? You dare to play tricks with us. Do you think you can escape?" Wow. An iron chain directly penetrated the sword array and locked the tusk ghost. The sword Qi flying in the sword array jingled on the iron chain and couldn''t cause any damage to it at all. "Come with us." The Yin soldiers pulled the chain and pulled the tusk ghost out of the sword array. This scene is silly to see the people on Maoshan road. As the master of the sword array, long Jiu certainly knows the power of his sword array. It''s the first time that he has been destroyed so easily. "Stop!" A loud drink. Dragon nine stopped the Yin soldiers. "Maoshan road kills evil spirits here. What kind of thing do you dare to stop on the way? It''s not a good thing to see your Yin Qi is so heavy." Long Jiu said angrily, and the cold awn of the sword in his hand was exposed. He wants to leave after breaking his sword array. There is no such simple thing in the world. Yin soldier, look at me, I''ll look at you. What day is today? Anyone dares to come out and block Cao''s work in the underworld. Is there something wrong with his mind. "Say, who are you? Is it difficult that the ghost world slipped in? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" Mao Xiaofeng could see clearly in the distance. Just looking at the smell of several strange people in front of him, he noticed the abnormal terror. Unexpectedly, his younger martial brother long Jiu was so hot that he rushed over without knowing who the other person was. In case the other party kills red eyes. Is the once-in-a-thousand-year sword genius of Maoshan road about to fall? No. We must hurry to rescue the elders. Take out the talisman of secret contact and Mao Xiaofeng ignites it. The other end of the talisman is connected with the life and death card of Maoshan daozongmen. After the talisman burns, the life and death card will show a red state of emergency, and the elders of Maoshan road will speed up to rescue. ¡£¡£¡£ Maoshan road. "Elder martial brother, big things are bad." An old man rushed into the zongmen hall and almost fell to the ground. Shouted with a nervous face. "Dragon nine''s life and death card shows a dangerous state. Isn''t it attacked by ghosts?" "What, younger martial brother Zhao, you mean dragon nine?" Several other Maoshan road elders in the hall were surprised at the same time. Long Jiu is a precious disciple of Maoshan Taoism. He is a rare genius in thousands of years. Many people believe that within a hundred years, long Jiu will ban the current leader of Maoshan road and become the leader of Maoshan road. Now the life and death card shows that his life is in danger. People are not surprised. "Younger martial brother Zhao, tell me in detail how long Jiu is in danger." Another bearded man stepped forward and asked. "Senior brother Li, long Jiu and my disciple Mao Xiaofeng went to Liucheng today to hand over the life and death card of long Jiu to the people of Tianshi mansion. Before leaving, I asked Mao Xiaofeng to take long Jiu''s life and death card with him. If there is any danger, report it to me at the first time. Just have a look. Long Jiu''s life and death card has turned red." "Gentlemen, if they had not encountered a major crisis, they would not have reported to me in this way. What should they do now?" Hum! "What else can I do? I''ll take someone to support me immediately. Who dares to move my first disciple of Maoshan road? I''ll let him live forever!" The beard said angrily. "Senior brother Wang Ling, I''ll go with you." Han Jian, an elder of Maoshan Road, said. "Come on, go and get my matchless sword right away. Today, whoever dares to move my Maoshan Taoist disciple, I will kill him with a sword." Cut it with one sword... The long lost voice was heard by the people of Maoshan road. Almost everyone''s eyes turned to the other side of the hall. It''s elder Han Jian. Everyone has a message in their heart. Han Jian''s accomplishments are among the best in Maoshan road. In particular, his sword accomplishments can be said to be only above and not below the leader''s words. Today, the sword God of Maoshan road wants to go out in person. Who is not at ease. "Elder Han, it''s twice the result with half the effort to help me today. Ha ha ha." The elder of the imperial mausoleum couldn''t help laughing. The cooperation between the two of them, not to mention ordinary ghosts, is that the emperor of the ghost world came and cut it with one sword. "It''s not too late. Let''s start right away." Han Jian''s disciples took the heaven and earth double swords and immediately turned them into a wisp of smoke and fled in the direction of the disciples'' distress. The imperial mausoleum did not hesitate and followed. Maoshan road people looked at their two departure directions, and their hearts calmed down a lot. If both of them are defeated by their opponents, Maoshan road can only fight with all its strength. No words all the way. The two Maoshan road elders of King Han pursued Liucheng at the fastest speed and dared to pass in no less than a quarter of an hour. From a distance. The people of Maoshan road were still in mid air, and long Jiu and Mao Xiaofeng seemed to have made hands with the ghosts. The strong Yin hovered in the sky and seemed to have obscured the sun. A group of ghosts dressed in iron armor stood there calmly and looked coldly at the people on Maoshan road. Dragon nine''s sword array has opened a great sword array. With the cooperation of senior brother Mao Xiaofeng, the sword rain has swept the world like a tornado. "It''s elder Wang and elder Han!" The other disciples of Maoshan road were surprised when they saw the two people flying over. In particular, I was extremely excited to see elder Han Jian appear with my own eyes. Han Jian hasn''t left Maoshan Taoism for decades since he became a beginner. Now he went out to see a potential disciple himself. How can other Maoshan Taoists not be excited. "Disciple, Mao Xiaofeng paid a visit to the two elders." Mao Xiaofeng hurried over after fighting. "Younger martial brother, he is entangled with the people of the ghost forces. I really can''t spare time. Please forgive me, two elders." "Those ghosts are very powerful. After being besieged by younger martial brother''s sword array, they can not be affected. I rushed to help, and I can only reluctantly trap them." "Hum, what a powerful ghost. See how I killed him." Before Han Jian, the sword God, spoke, the elder of the imperial mausoleum rushed over first. A great palm fell from the sky and fell directly on the sword array of dragon nine. Chapter 37 The power of the silver sword array increased by a hundred times. The whole sword array seems to be burning, forming a huge flame tornado. "Ghost, die!" The king''s Mausoleum shouted. Being in the sword array, the faces of many Yin soldiers became more ugly. The emperor of Yin just ordered them to arrest the ghosts that entered the human world from the crack in the ghost world, but he didn''t say he wanted to be the enemy of the human race. But these people are so ignorant of current affairs and try to obstruct themselves. The two hairy boys just now are better. Now there is another old man who doesn''t know how to die and has strong strength. I''m afraid it will take some time to get out of trouble. The tusk ghost kneeling there bound by an iron chain didn''t look good at all. When others come to the world of human beings, they all come to enjoy happiness. How can they become another look on themselves. First, I ran for my life. Now I have to be trapped in such a powerful sword array. I may be scared by this sword at any time. Fortunately, the strength of these people who grasp themselves is really against the sky. They are still trapped in the sword array. With the help of the elders of the imperial mausoleum, long Jiu raised his sword array to a large level. With the change of the decision, countless flying swords rushed from the edge of the sword array to the battle situation in order to kill the evil ghost of Yin soldiers. "Presumptuous!" A Yin soldier saw the flying sword go towards the tusk ghost, hurriedly grabbed the sword and crushed it. "You dare to act rashly, mortals, don''t be too arrogant!" The order of the Yin emperor is absolute, but it doesn''t mean that these Yin soldiers don''t have their own temper. Looking at the more and more excessive human friars, the Yin soldiers could not bear their anger one by one. Awesome! Wang Ling saw the scene just now from the outside of the sword array. If he was trapped inside now, he might not dare to grasp it directly with his hands. It seems that you can''t be careless with them. "Dragon nine step back and see the elder kill the evil ghost himself!" It''s time to use real skills when fighting. Wang Ling worried that his full play would affect his disciples, and immediately asked long Jiu to step aside. The vast sky is full of wind and clouds. The king''s Mausoleum held his hands high in the air, and a great righteousness was slowly converging into his hands with the naked eye. "Heaven and earth in one breath" The master of the imperial mausoleum''s unique skill to become famous. Once ghosts and objects peeping into the heaven were rampant, and he died under this unique skill. Now he will kill evil again with this unique skill. The flaming sword array continues. The Yin soldiers standing in the front row have drawn out their knives and are ready to fight hard. It doesn''t matter if you will be punished by the emperor of Yin after you go back. The moves of the Terran do not pose a threat to them, but it is unknown whether the tusk ghost can survive after the unique moves. If he dies, will the Yin soldiers end in failure. At a time when the confrontation between the two sides is at an impasse, Outside the war, a cold and gloomy breath suddenly gushed out. They walked out of the nearly fragmented space. A man''s whole body is white, A man is black all over. On the top of the two high hats are written "get rich at first sight" and "peace in the world". "What are you doing here? Does it take so long to catch a ghost?" Black and white impermanence questioned his subordinates with an angry face. Originally, when they gave the task to the Yin soldiers, they had repeatedly told them to take the criminals back to the hell within half an hour, subject to the time limit of the human world. Now these Yin soldiers have delayed two hours. Boom. Many Yin soldiers knelt down one after another and dared not say a word. Black and white are fickle and angry. That''s not a small thing. "There are two more. I''m not afraid to die. I''ll take you on the road first!" I can''t help but say more. Wang Ling looked at the Yin Qi revealed by black-and-white impermanence and directly threw away his great skill. The powerful breath converges into a ball of light, relentlessly attacking black and white impermanence. "Bastard!" The angry black impermanence was angry that the Yin soldier was not punctual. Now there is another family who wants to kill him. As a Yin Shuai under the son of Yin in the underworld, how can he not be angry. The mourning stick waved suddenly, and the blow was merciless. Before the light ball touched the black impermanent body, it suddenly trembled, and then the air flow drawn by the mourning stick directly divided it into two. Boom~~~ The huge explosion sounded from heaven and earth, spreading like a mushroom cloud. Those Maoshan Taoist disciples with low cultivation couldn''t resist the strong airflow, and they were shocked back to the ground. "This, how is this possible?" The king''s Mausoleum stared at the two people in front of him unharmed and petrified on the spot. Is your unique skill abandoned by your own practice? "Elder Wang Ling, step back!" Before the king''s Mausoleum could react, Han Jian''s voice came from behind. Han Jian, the sword God, flew towards him with a long gray sword. The towering sword blade continuously expanded its power in the process of marching. In the blink of an eye, the original three foot long sword has become a huge blade that can cut the sky and the earth. "One sword, heaven and earth!" The blade of the sword was lifted up, and the clouds were cut off by the sword intention. The sword God''s sword is an epoch-making sword. "Hum." Black impermanence also looked at Han Jian with cold eyes. Ordinary people are ignorant and dare to kill God. If it were not for the power of merit and virtue in this man, killing God alone would be an irreparable sin. The mourning stick was slowly lifted from his hand. The face that was enough to frighten thousands of ghosts finally showed a faint smile. That''s ridicule. What a joke it seems to me to ridicule this groundbreaking sword. Mortals are mortals after all. What if you cut off the sky? You are still so weak and vulnerable in front of God. Boom. The harsh sound came in all directions, The faces of the Yin soldiers also showed some ugliness. The tusk ghost was creeping on the ground ferociously, and black blood flowed out of the seven holes. The internal organs are shaking violently, That feeling is really, life is better than death. Kill me, Please kill me. The tusk ghost pleaded, Yin soldiers didn''t respond to him, because all their eyes were looking at black impermanence. There was some trauma on the mourning stick. Good, good. Black impermanence nodded with some satisfaction and sneered. "Your swordsmanship is really good. If you trim my nails, your swordsmanship is qualified." what!!! It''s amazing. Is the sword God of Tangtang Maoshan road only assigned to manicure people. Poof~~~ Being bitten back, Han Jian Tengteng retreated a few steps and looked at his opponent with a frightened face. His sword moves are useless. "Mortal, now the joke is over and I''m pestering. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." As soon as the dark impermanence turned, the endless cold penetrated into everyone''s soul, That is no longer the limit that fear can reach. Poop. The psychological defense line has collapsed, and Han Jian, the sword God, knelt down. "Go." Put away the mourning stick, and black impermanence orders the Yin soldiers to return to the hell. "Wait a minute." Han Jian raised his head again and asked, "who are you?" "Hell, black and white are impermanent." Just eight words. Mortals fear, restart myth. That originally existed only in the legend of black and white impermanence? I didn''t expect to have such an anti heaven strength. Mortals can only look up and not blaspheme. "Elder Han, elder Han!" The equally stunned elder of the imperial mausoleum was no better, because what had happened was so incredible. "Huizong." Han Jian said, gritting his teeth. If what they say is true, I''m afraid the world will face a new fact. hades. "Maoshan road." Shen Lian listens to black impermanence''s report about Yin soldiers meeting Maoshan road. Unexpectedly, as soon as the crack in the ghost world appeared, the people of Tianshi mansion were overwhelmed. But good, The peace of the world still depends on the underworld. It''s not his consideration who will take over the twelve cities in the northern region. Chapter 38 Shen Lian sits in the temple of the son of heaven to deal with a new batch of wronged souls. Suddenly he noticed a more powerful ghost spirit ready to move. "Black and white are impermanent." "My subordinates are here." "It seems that there are powerful ghosts running around Liucheng. You two hurry to check what happened. If there are really evil ghosts, just follow the law." "Black and white impermanence takes orders." The ghost spirit Shen Lian noticed was much stronger than those he had encountered before. According to his understanding of Maoshan Road, those people are not its opponents at all. The words are divided into two parts. Seeing the people of Maoshan road where the Yin soldiers were strong, they came to Liucheng one by one like frost eggplant. As the great sword God of Maoshan Taoism, Han Jian''s unwavering self-confidence has been completely broken. The underworld of Cao is an existence so strong that even if all members of Maoshan road go out, they may not be their opponents. Boom. There was a constant thunder in the sky of Liucheng. Since the crack in the ghost world appeared, the number of ghosts around Liucheng has gradually increased. Fortunately, the level of those ghosts is not very high, so it is relatively simple to deal with them. "Tang Da, a disciple of xiatianshi mansion, must be some Taoist friends of Maoshan road." Tang Da, the elder of Liucheng Tianshi mansion, led the crowd to greet the people of Maoshan road outside the city. Unexpectedly, these people turned pale after meeting. "Look at the appearance of several Taoist friends. Did they encounter ghost attacks on the way?" "Liucheng is not very peaceful recently. Just yesterday, we also suffered a wave of attacks by ghosts in the ghost soldiers'' territory. Fortunately, we didn''t suffer much damage." Maoshan road people still kept silent. The shadow of the underworld is too big. The frightening scene seems to have happened just now, which makes people feel creepy in retrospect. "Taoist friends, from today on, the safety of Liucheng will be guaranteed by you. There is a millennium ghost King around Liucheng. The ghost''s whereabouts are uncertain. You must be more careful in case of encounter." Millennium ghost king! The four simple words seemed to strike the heartstrings of Maoshan Taoists. It''s the existence of ghosts again. "Where is the Millennium ghost king?" Han Jian, the sword God, asked unprepared. The defeat of Tangtang Maoshan Taoist sword God is not a trivial thing. What he needs most now is to find a ghost at the ghost King level and kill it quickly. One is to pick up their confidence, the other is to let these Maoshan Taoists around them look up to themselves again. "According to recent intelligence, he seems to be near the emerald bamboo forest in the north of the city. What do you want to do?" Tang Da asked rather puzzled. "Hum!" "Liucheng is now under the jurisdiction of Maoshan road. All the ghosts around, whether the ghost king or the ghost, will be killed." "Don''t let them see the power of our Maoshan road. They dare to disturb the peace of Liucheng in the future." "But the strength of the Millennium ghost king can''t be underestimated. Is it a little abrupt to go this time?" Tang Da didn''t expect that Maoshan road sent such a powerful person to guard Liucheng. It seems that Liucheng is really lucky. "Don''t worry, no matter how strong he is, I can cut him with a sword when I meet the ghost with three feet of cold light in my hand." Han Jian stared coldly at his matchless sword and said with great confidence. "Don''t be impatient. After I behead the ghost king, I will enter the city." after saying sth. Regardless of what people think, Han Jian goes to the green bamboo forest in the north of the city alone The emerald bamboo forest in the north of Liucheng was originally a beautiful place with pleasant scenery. However, after the arrival of the Millennium ghost king, it became a human purgatory. All the people in the surrounding villages were his prey. Even ghosts with poor cultivation were eaten by him. It is said that he is the cultivation of the ghost King''s realm, but his strength has reached its peak. GABA, GABA. A sharp chewing sound came from the depths of the emerald bamboo forest filled with bones. The Millennium ghost King sat on a hill made of a lot of white bones and was eating another ghost that had just offended him. Around him, there were more than a dozen ghosts trembling kneeling in front of him, afraid to move. The Millennium ghost king is moody. In his eyes, both humans and their men can be used to supplement nutrition at any time. The ghosts knew his idea, but they didn''t dare to say anything. If you escape, you can''t escape. You will die after being caught. If you surrender, you can always live a miserable life. The ghosts were frightened by the terror of the Millennium ghost king, and they had to choose the latter. After eating the ghost general in his mouth, the Millennium ghost King burped. "It''s said that Liucheng will be handed over to the people of Maoshan road to guard it recently. Can you hear any news?" "Report back to the ghost king. There is no news yet." A ghost will answer tremblingly. "Huh? Waste!" The Millennium ghost King stared sideways and put his hand on him. "Lord ghost king, spare your life, Lord ghost king!" The ghost will be frightened to death. The ghost hand seemed to have an irresistible force to clamp him down. The Millennium ghost King opened his mouth and came a fishy smell from his mouth. Other ghosts can only silently lower their heads and dare not make a sound. If you can''t give a satisfactory answer to the Millennium ghost king, don''t talk nonsense. Once he said what he didn''t like to hear, he had to face the fate of being eaten. GABA, GABA. The familiar voice of terror came again. No ghost dares to say more. In the face of absolute terror, they can only choose silence. Not long after, The Millennium ghost king felt that he had almost eaten. He lay lazily on the hill accumulated by white bones and continued to ask. "Let''s talk about our own ideas. The people of Maoshan road are coming. What should we do?" The ghosts remained silent. They can''t figure out the idea of the Millennium ghost king. "These days, I can always feel that many ghosts are being destroyed and the ghost world is coming. Both Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road seem to be working hard to prevent all this from happening." "The alternation of power in Liucheng seems to be the preparation made by Tianshi mansion to gather strength to deal with the possible rewards of the ghost world. I''m afraid it''s also to let Maoshan road deal with us with all its strength." The Millennium ghost King squinted around the ghosts and continued. "So I guess there must be many people with high accomplishments among the people sent by Maoshan road this time. I think they must taste very good." "Ghost king, you''re right, but even if the people in Maoshan road are powerful, it''s not a piece of cake in front of your old man." A ghost took advantage of the situation and flattered. "Such a small matter doesn''t require the ghost king to come out. It''s enough for us to wait for the ghost to come out. The ghost king just needs to sit at home and wait for us to return in triumph." But whenever there is a chance to go out, these ghost generals squeeze their heads out and want to go out. At least when you are outside, the Millennium ghost king can''t come all the way to eat you, but on the contrary, if you stay with him, he may be hungry sometime. That makes sense. The Millennium ghost King nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 39 The people in Tianshi mansion ate a lot, but the people in Maoshan road didn''t. Now think about how much I expect. Is it the same as the people in Tianshi mansion, or is it a change of taste. "Well, the king will order you to go to Liucheng and catch some people from Maoshan road for me. Remember that the king wants to live. The dead are spiritless and not delicious." "Yes, I''ll go right away." After getting the order of the Millennium ghost king, all the ghosts will be very excited. Finally, I can temporarily avoid the threat of death. "No, a man came outside the emerald bamboo forest and killed several of our ghost generals in succession!" Just as everyone was about to start, the guard ghost of Cuizhu forest hurried in to repay. "Lord ghost king, the man claims to be the sword God of Maoshan Road, or does he want to wipe out our emerald bamboo forest, cut off your head and go back to drink." What a arrogant tone. The ghosts took a breath. The last person who dared to talk to the Millennium ghost king like this, the grave grass is more than ten feet high. "Hahaha, hahaha." The Millennium ghost king not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. It''s really what you want. The people of Maoshan road came to die in person. "Ali, get him in." The Millennium ghost Dynasty said to a ghost general around him. "Yes." The ghost general Ali picked up his ghost head knife and ran out. The green bamboo forest is half empty. Han Jian, the sword God, stood proudly with his sharp eyes looking straight ahead, calm and with endless killing intention. He failed. Lost to the existence of self proclaimed hell. And now, He wants to regain his dignity. Not only for themselves, but also for Maoshan road. "Are you the guy who is not afraid of death? Tut Tut, very thin. You don''t seem to have much meat. I don''t know what it''s like after eating." Ghost general Ali looked at Han Jian carefully. He was a little disappointed. "Are you the Millennium ghost king?" "Joke, Lord ghost king is what you want to see." "You arrogant things dare to be presumptuous in front of the sword God." "Hahaha, what is the sword body? Can you eat it?" Ghost general Ali laughed wantonly, and the ghost head knife in his hand was shaking with his smile. He seemed to despise the human beings in front of him. Han Jian''s eyes became cold. The double swords of heaven and earth are in full bloom, sweeping through the air and outlining the rotation of a layer of air flow. Cut! The sword moves. The figure remains in the air. The ghost startled Ali, so fast. The next moment, the man he despised had stabbed the sword into his body. In contrast, there was no response. "Tell your Millennium ghost king, let alone a mere ghost general. Even if he came in person, I will cut him with a sword." With a sword, Han Jian shouted at the emerald bamboo forest. Kill the ghost general! The Millennium ghost King''s narrowed eyes finally opened some. It seems that the people of Maoshan road really have some skills. "Next, who are you going?" "Lord ghost king, I''ll go!" The ghost stood Chen he out. When the Millennium ghost King occupied the emerald bamboo forest, Chen he was the first person to follow him. It can be called the lineage of the Millennium ghost king. "Well, you go and bring his head back to me." "Yes." The ghost took Chen he out with his big knife. In terms of strength, Chen he ranks among the top three among many ghost generals. He has a higher level of cultivation than Ali. If the people of Maoshan road can kill Ali, they may not be able to kill Chen he. The same place, different ghosts. Before the blood on the blade is dry, the Millennium ghost king sent a new ghost to fight. "You killed the ghost general Ali." "You are no exception." Heaven and earth are unparalleled, blooming a little cold. Han Jian raised his sword blade towards the sky a little, and the huge air rushed around, and the towering sky burst out with great pressure. Hum. Chen he snorted coldly. He raised his big knife and cut it at him, Cut! When the sword moves, the wind rises and clouds surge. The sword is split forward, the wind is broken, the clouds are missing, and the ghost is dead. Chen he was split into two by Han Jian and disappeared on the spot. Failed! The onlookers were shocked. The fierce general under the Millennium ghost king was so vulnerable. "Who''s next." Han Jian asked again. No one dared to answer this time. Two ghosts have demonstrated, and so will their fate. Bang. The Millennium ghost King crushed the skull he was playing with, and a pair of ghost eyes seemed to be spitting fire. Human beings are so rampant that they even killed his two ghost generals. He stood up slightly and prepared to deal with the sword God of Maoshan road himself. "Lord ghost king, please calm down. Why don''t you let me meet him for a while." Dark corner A ghost more than nine feet tall suddenly stood up. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He kept spitting black gas in his mouth. Every step forward would cause the ground to vibrate. Ghost general, tamp vigorously. The first general under the Millennium ghost king is also the fellow practitioner most feared by many ghost generals. "Dali, are you going?" The Millennium ghost king asked without looking at him. Although he is still a ghost general, he has the strength to compete with the ghost king. For so many years, the Millennium ghost king has never regarded ram Dali as his subordinate, but more like his brother. "Lord ghost king, please don''t worry. I''ll catch him back." Ram vigorously carried his mace and walked out slowly. Other ghosts were cool in my heart. The powerful mace weighs ten thousand kilograms. If it is hard hit, it must become a meat pie. I just don''t know if Lord ghost king likes meat pie. "Another one? Is the Millennium ghost king a shrinking turtle? Why don''t you dare to fight with me!" Han Jian was not shocked when he saw the huge ghost that was a whole head higher than himself. On the contrary, he felt that the Millennium ghost king was just like this. He killed the door and sent his men to die. "Just mole ants are not enough to witness the strength of Lord ghost king." Rammer said to him with a mace in his hand. "In that case, you die!" Disdain to talk. The sword God is moving a sword and is determined to give the ghost a pleasure. Let him die with ignorance. Bang. Boom. A very fast sword burst out. The sword God was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ghost was so flexible that it could hold up a mace to block his sword move in a short time. "Just mole ants, you are too rampant." The rammer looked at the sword God with a cold tone. "Hum!" When the sword God was angry, the sword spirit that had not dissipated condensed again, and the strong mace was forcibly cut off. Cut! With his loud drink, the ghost will follow in the footsteps of the former. The blood rain scattered, and the ghosts were frightened. Chapter 40 He killed three ghost generals in succession, among which there was the strongest rammer. Now no one really dared to fight again. "Waste, waste, all waste." The Millennium ghost king was furious. I couldn''t suppress my anger and flew out of the green bamboo forest. For a moment, the only lush color in the green bamboo forest was shrouded in a layer of haze, and the terrible gloom surrounded the whole bamboo forest. The white clouds in the clear sky became overcast. Suppressed agitation. Hoo. The sword God sighed slightly. The momentum of the Millennium ghost king was really extraordinary. I felt a great sense of oppression as soon as I met him. "It''s you. Do you want to challenge me!" The Millennium ghost king stretched out his ghost claw and pointed to the sword God Han Jian. "This ghost king wants to eat your meat and eat your bones to relieve my hatred!" "Die!" The sword God couldn''t help saying that a sword was moving. No matter what kind of ghost he is, the sword God will cut it with one sword. Bang. The sky echoed. The heaven and earth double swords are broken. impossible!!! The face of the sword God is full of incredible words. He is proud that there are no double swords in heaven and earth, but the superior magic weapon that gathers the righteousness of heaven and earth. How can a sword break. When he looked at the Millennium ghost king. In the mouth of the ghost king, what he is biting is his other half. Heaven and earth have no double swords. despair, Anger, Fear. For a moment, the sword was mixed. The confidence just recovered collapsed in an instant. The broken sword body kept falling out of the ghost King''s mouth, and the ghost King''s eyes were still staring at him. It looked like falling into endless ice. finished. My life is over. The sword God has completely collapsed at the moment. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The sound of iron chains gradually came from the silent mid air, as if stepping on a trace of waves in the calm world. "Evil spirits seduce the soul. Impermanence demands life." "Go on the road at three o''clock, arrive at five o''clock, and don''t stop on huangquan road." Because of the distortion of the space, a circular entrance appeared, from which not only a deep voice came, but also two tall figures came out. Black and white dress, dead face. The soul enchanting chain and the mourning stick. Walking side by side, it seems to despise everything. Black and white impermanence!!! I have seen the horror of black and white impermanence for a long time, and now I see the figure of these two people. The sword God had an impulse to cry. Here they are. They came. The Millennium ghost king will be over. "Thousand year ghost king, according to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, today we two came to kill you." White impermanence Xie Bi''An smiled at his pale face and said faintly. "Kill me?" "Do you have that strength?" The Millennium ghost king looked at two thin people like bamboo poles and smiled with disdain. "Our strength is not assessed by you. Killing you is an inevitable event." Bai impermanence continued. "Heaven is right, and people and ghosts have a different way. I''m afraid you can''t remember how much evil you do, but it doesn''t matter. If you go on with this stick, you''ll be scared and cleared of your sin." "Jokes." The Millennium ghost king only felt that the Yin of these two people was heavier than himself, but they didn''t look like ghosts in the ghost kingdom. But why should they stand on the human side? They always don''t understand. But since they want to die, they might as well accomplish one or two. Roar. The ghost King opened his mouth and wanted to swallow them all, which made up for the loss of three ghost generals. "I''ll come." Before Bai impermanence made an action, black impermanence fan wuamnesty took the lead and held up the mourning stick. If you stick it down, you''ll be scared. The head of the Millennium ghost King cracked like a watermelon, and the turbid blood and residue scattered and fell. One stick ends. Never break your promise. "Take all the ghosts in the green bamboo forest back to the underworld. If anyone disobeys, there will be no amnesty." Black impermanence fan wuamnesty pointed to the green bamboo forest and ordered. The twenty Yin differences of the peers appeared one after another. Each hand held the same iron chain and began to catch the evil ghost below. Every evil ghost is daring to resist. Because they have seen more terrible existence than the Millennium ghost king, who moves and who dies. That''s really no nonsense to you. After the task is completed, black and white impermanence is preparing to return to hell. Turning around, they saw the sword God of Maoshan road again. "It''s you again." Black impermanence said impatiently. "Can''t you kill the ghost king with one sword?" Black impermanence sneered coldly. Mortals have no eyes. If you dare to use force in the face of Yin God, it''s probably because your brain is hard to practice. Look, everyone wants to cut it with a sword. Bai impermanence smiled and said nothing. He tore open the crack of space and returned to the hell. Poop. Watching the two Yin gods leave, the sword God sat on the ground powerlessly, and the cold sweat wet his skirt "Congratulations on the host''s killing of the Millennium ghost king, the promotion of the underworld, and the reward: Zhong Kui." Zhong Kui, one of the four magistrates, has a ferocious face. People are very afraid of ghosts. However, Zhong Kui is a ghost fairy who kills evil for the people. As long as he is a ghost who does evil in the sun, he can''t escape his palm, so the people believe in Zhong Kui very much. Just after the reward system was completed, a middle-aged man with red robes and Qiu whiskers appeared in the emperor''s hall. There was a whip hanging around his waist. It was said that it was a ghost whip. When one whip went down, the evil ghost was active. When two whips went down, there was no escape, and when three whips went down, his soul was terrified. He is the Yin division God walking in the sun, so he is closer to ordinary people in behavior. "Zhong Kui paid homage to his Majesty the son of heaven." "Zhong Kui, from now on, you are allowed to judge evil spirits in the sun. You don''t need to ask for instructions when necessary. The only thing to remember is that evil is cut off." "Zhong Kui takes orders." Zhong Kui''s tall body stood up from the ground, upright and unfathomable, and the ghost whip was ready to go. "Tell your Majesty the son of heaven that Cui Yu has something to see." Just after telling Zhong Kui, Cui judge came in again. "What happened?" "Back to your majesty, a small group of Yin soldiers we sent the day before yesterday suddenly disappeared. My subordinates did not find their trace after several investigations, so I came here to apologize." The hell soldier is gone? Shen Lian was stunned. "Did you encounter a ghost and be killed?" "No, there is a life and death book of Yin soldiers in the judge''s palace. Their names on it are still intact. Subordinates can only say that they really disappeared." Cui Yu replied with an embarrassed face. The Yin soldier is missing, It''s a big event in the underworld. If there are ghosts in the world who dare to openly become enemies with the Yin division, they think they want to start a war. "Zhong Kui, I''ll leave this matter to you. I want a satisfactory answer within three days." "Yes." Zhong Kui was also interested. The disappearance of Yin soldiers can be big or small. It seems that they have a chance to show one or two in front of the emperor. "Judge Zhong, the place where these Yin soldiers disappeared is in Antu city. I think you can find some clues if you go there directly." Cui Jian kindly reminded. After Zhong Kui answered, he left the emperor''s hall without looking back. Chapter 41 The disappearance of Yin soldiers surprised Shen Lian. This is the first time such a strange event has happened since the opening of the underworld, In any case, find out what''s going on. Zhong Kui set out before, Shen Lian was worried and transferred black and white impermanence to go together. If it is really a ghost that can fight against Yin soldiers, black and white impermanence and the combination of Zhong Kui can also fight. At night, antucheng. Since the disappearance of a small group of Yin soldiers, all the Yin soldiers around Antu city have been withdrawn. When Zhong Kui came here, he just saw an ordinary city that can''t be in an ordinary city. "Restaurant, give me two jars of wine and some dishes." After searching for a long time, there was no clue. Zhong Kui wanted to drink some wine to pass the time. His current status is to patrol the underworld God, so even if he appears in a crowded place, he will not appear untimely. "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll come right away." The waiter went to the back hall to get the wine. Zhong Kui sat there alone listening to the gossip of other guests. "Let me tell you, I met a strange thing the other night." "Hahaha, Liu Er, did you go to see someone else''s little daughter-in-law take a bath because you drank too much?" The people next to him began to joke. "I''ll go to your uncle. What I said is serious and strange. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Dageng Niu. He saw it that night." "What?! uncle Niu also went to see his daughter-in-law take a bath with you. I''m a good boy. Uncle Niu has been single for more than 50 years. How can he still be a thief? You must have taken him." The people at the table didn''t seem to want to listen to Liu er''s words and kept teasing. "You shut your mouth. I tell you, if I told a lie that night, it would be thunderous." Liu ER was a little excited. After drinking three Liang wine, he seemed to return to the scene he encountered that night. "I had drunk some wine that night, but I thought I had to work the next day, so I hurried home to sleep. Unexpectedly, when I came to the corner of the back lane, I saw some ghosts in armor." "These ghosts are strange. They still have an iron chain in their hands. At the other end of the iron chain, there is a hanging ghost with a long tongue." "As they walked along, the hanged ghost shouted after them. When they saw that they were about to come to me, suddenly they disappeared." Liu Er swallowed a mouthful of water, and a cold sweat seemed to seep from his forehead, and continued. "At first I thought it was strange for me to meet Yin soldiers to catch ghosts, but before long, I saw another group of ghosts wearing more strange armor at the place where they disappeared. The two ghosts soon fought, and they disappeared out of thin air and appeared again, which scared me to pee my pants." "My guest, your wine." Zhong Kui was fascinated when he was listening. The waiter brought up his wine at this time. "Liu Er, you just drank too much. Did you see the Yin soldiers fighting with their own people?" "No, absolutely not. Although the two groups look fierce, their armor is different. If half of them are Yin soldiers, who are the other half? Have you ever seen ghosts wearing armor?" Liu Eryue said more and more God, but some people around him couldn''t listen. I thought he must be drunk, so I was dazzled. "My friend, I still have some good wine and meat here. If you give me face, you might as well come and sit down and tell me what you saw that day?" Seeing Liu Er shut up, Zhong Kui sent out an invitation. Liu Er drank two dollars or two of water and wine at that table. Zhong Kui ordered ten liang of silver and one jar of daughter red. It''s natural to say which is good. Liu Er gulped his throat and felt that the wine bug was making trouble in his stomach, He took the initiative to walk over. "Brother, do you really want to hear?" "Of course I want to hear it. You have to go on. I''ll give you the things I ordered." Zhong Kui pushed the wine jar in front of Liu ER and said. "It''s not necessary to send it. It''s not easy to meet such a forthright person as you. If you want to hear it, I''ll continue." Liu Er sat next to Zhong Kui and continued to tell the story that he had not finished just now. "These two groups of people have been fighting for a quarter of an hour. I''m not bragging. Uncle Niu, who plays watch, also passed by at this time. One of us was in the street and the other was at the end of the street." "Although it was midnight, the moon was very bright that day. One of the two groups of soldiers looked like four or five people, and there were more than ten on the other. In short, they were inseparable." "Oh, so, which side won later?" Zhong Kui asked. "I don''t know." Liu Er smiled helplessly, "these people disappeared together, but the traces left around them when they fought are still there. I went to see them in person the next day." "As you say, no one has seen those two groups of soldiers except you and uncle Niu, who is watching?" "This..." Liu Er also thought carefully, "if you want to say it, there is really a third witness." "Who?" "The Hanging Ghost originally caught by the Yin soldiers was bound by an iron chain at first. When two groups of soldiers fought, no one cared about him, so as soon as they disappeared, the Hanging Ghost quietly untied the iron chain and ran away." "Is that true?" Zhong Kui asked. Mortal Liu ER may only see the surface process of some things, but if he is a hanging ghost, he must know what happened. "It must be true. I swear, I told Liu er a lie and hit five thunders every day." "Brother, are those three or five Yin soldiers black armor and silver helmets? They have a long knife at their waist. Their face is like gray and their skin is like black charcoal." "Yes, that''s what you said. Did you see it?" Liu er said with some surprise. In that case, that''s right. The number and dress of the disappeared Yin soldiers are right. It seems that as long as we can find out what the other group of soldiers are, we can find out what happened. "Brother, I''m asking one more question." Zhong Kui took out several liang of broken silver from his arms and handed it to Liu er. "What direction did the hanged ghost go after he ran away?" "Southwest, yes, it''s southwest. I remember there''s a Yizhuang over there." "Take the money. It''s going to be a long time. We''ll see you later." With that, Zhong Kui stood up and strode towards the outside of the tavern. Liu ER was stunned. Who did he meet today? How did he buy a drink and give money. Anyway, it''s right to get everything cheap anyway. Chapter 42 Out of the gate of the tavern, Zhong Kui found a hidden alley. "Black and white are impermanent." "Zhong Xing, you have a clue." "In Fengyi village, southwest of antucheng, catch a hanged ghost. He should have something to do with the disappearance of Yin soldiers." "OK, we''ll go now." "After midnight, I''ll meet you here." Black and white impermanence immediately went to catch the Hanging Ghost near Yizhuang according to the clues provided by Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui continued to look for other clues in Antu city. In his opinion, there are only two possibilities for ghosts that can match the strength of Yin soldiers, One is to reach the realm of the ghost king, but once this ghost appears, it is absolutely impossible to escape the detection of the underworld. Second, the ghost with the power of merit is a good ghost. Because Yin soldiers have improved the attributes of evil ghosts and good ghosts have the power of merit, it has been greatly improved against Yin soldiers. The same question, if it is a good ghost, how can it be against Yin soldiers. Following some clues he found, Zhong Kui soon came to the alley mentioned by Liu Erkou. Although several days have passed here, the breath of Yin soldiers still remains. Sure enough, there is a smell of ghosts in it. Zhong Kui was even more surprised that there was no ghost in the whole territory of Antu city. It was really strange. Now the cracks in the ghost world appear frequently, and the twelve cities in the northern region have long been in chaos. Only the territory of Antu city is safe. It doesn''t make sense. If mysterious forces also appear for the existence of ghosts, Zhong Kui can only show his Yin Si power to lure them to appear. Time passed by. It''s almost midnight. In addition to the occasional banging sound, the street is quiet and terrible. Zhong Kui calculated the time, and it was time to go back and meet black and white impermanence. Wait, what''s going on. In a trance, Zhong Kui found that something flashed before his eyes. When he noticed it, everything disappeared again. Has the strength of the other party surpassed Zhong Kui? No way. Zhong Kui did not believe in the existence of such ghosts. He took a few steps forward, and there was a creak under his feet. incorrect. At last he realized something was wrong. Just in a trance moment, he was no longer in Antu City, but in another place he had never seen before. Every brick and tile here is very different from antucheng, and at the end of the road, there is a towering palace. Where the hell is this. Whoa, whoa. The sound of the neat queue gradually cut through the night sky and reached his ears. At the end of the street, a group of soldiers in uniform were coming towards him. The almost indistinguishable breath of Yin soldiers made Zhong Kui think this is the Yin soldiers in the hell. But when the other party approached, they found that they were just a group of ghosts. Each ghost has two smells wrapped around it at the same time, one is the power of merit, the other is the strong ghost spirit. They are interlaced and stacked, which is why they feel like Yin soldiers. "Who are you?" Zhong Kui asked. No one answered his words, and his calm eyes were looking at the stranger who didn''t belong here. "Let me ask you again, who are you?" Zhong Kui silently took out the ghost whip. No matter who they were, the confrontation at midnight was not a good thing after all. "Grab it." The chief soldier drew out his sword and gave orders. Many soldiers began to run with spears. The mouth of each ghost roared and growled. The quiet alley was shaking violently. Bang. Zhong Kui''s whip broke the spear of one of the ghosts and hit him. The ghost trembled, and the wound on his abdomen was bleeding. The power of merit and virtue that lingered on him continued to converge towards the wound and was actually helping him heal. Zhong Kui hesitated. This kind of ghost must be the soul of great righteousness. Otherwise, the power of merit and virtue will not be so strong. Looking at other ghosts, everyone has the cultivation of the ghost kingdom. No wonder more than a dozen strange soldiers mentioned in Liu er''s mouth can fight against three or five Yin soldiers, They do have this strength. "I''m Zhong Kui, the God of the underworld. Don''t be obsessed with the dead souls. Dust returns to dust and earth. Life and death are different. It''s the right way to enter reincarnation as early as possible." Since he was not evil spirits, Zhong Kui could not bear to kill them. If you can persuade, you can''t persuade. The soldiers didn''t seem to hear Zhong Kui''s warning and continued to approach him. In desperation, Zhong Kui could only raise his ghost whip again to fight back. The next moment, the scene in front of him changed instantaneously. It''s the street where I stayed, Surrounded by scarred walls, Zhong Kui returned to the alley of antucheng. "What''s going on!" Zhong Kui, who had never seen such a strange phenomenon before, was also confused. How could he bring this operation. Those soldiers and ghost kings who came under orders also followed him back to Antu city and surrounded him in the narrow streets. Zhong Kui threw out the whip of beating ghosts and shook back around, waiting for the moment of questioning again. The scene changed again, and he returned to the road in front of the mysterious palace. It turned out that what Liu er said was true. The reason why Yin soldiers disappear and appear after encountering these people is the scene they are experiencing now. Why is there another city in Antu city. Why did the ghost of the ghost king of these soldiers stay for a long time. What kind of secret is hidden in such a big Antu city. Two different scenes alternate with each other, and Zhong Kui can only be forced to defend. Only by sticking to dawn, may we be able to break such boundaries "Zhong Kui is late." On the other side of Antu city. Black and white impermanence has finished the things entrusted by Zhong Kui. The Hanging Ghost kneels there in good order and dare not move. "It''s not like his character." Bai impermanence Xie Bi''An looked at the time and hesitated. "In trouble?" "Can he get into trouble?" Two people ask and answer, it seems that Zhong Kui can get into trouble is really a rare thing in a hundred years. "There is no ghost in antucheng. What trouble can he encounter?" Black impermanence questioned. "Maybe it''s a desertion and laziness." White impermanence said. Black impermanence glanced at him, then looked at the Hanging Ghost kneeling there and asked. "Do you have anything to say?" "Forgive me, my Lord. Forgive me, my Lord." The hanged ghost has long been broken by black and white impermanence and is kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Should you say something?" "My Lord, I said, I said it all." The hanged ghost thought it was all right to escape from the Yin soldiers last time, but he never thought it was the legendary black-and-white impermanence''s turn to hunt himself. If he was hiding something, he would be cold. Chapter 43 Needless to think, their appearance must be for the disappearance of Yin soldiers the day before yesterday. Then I can only tell the whole story. The Hanging Ghost truthfully tells all the processes he saw that day, including the fight between Yin soldiers and mysterious ghosts, and being replaced in another space at the same time. Listen to the black and white impermanence, both of them look at each other, quite strange. It''s really strange that a group of ghosts with meritorious power can even compete with Yin soldiers. Is Zhong Kui late because he encountered them? From the mouth of the Hanging Ghost, he found the location of what happened that day. Black and white impermanence didn''t hesitate and hurried there. It''s a quarter past nine. The sky is about to dawn. Black and white impermanence rushed to the location, but Zhong Kui stood there with a ghost whip in hand. "Clock judgment." Bai impermanence called him. Whoosh. Zhong Kui moved in an instant, and the ghost whip waved mercilessly towards Bai impermanence. "Zhong Xing, what are you doing?" Grasping the ghost whip with one hand, Bai impermanence changed his old smiling face and asked with a gloomy quality. "It''s you two." Seeing clearly that the person appeared was black and white impermanent, Zhong Kui relaxed his guard a little. "If it''s not us, can you still see ghosts?" "I really met a ghost." Zhong Kui smiled bitterly. It''s the first time for me to meet this kind of ghost as a positive God in the underworld. I''m afraid I don''t believe everything when I say black and white impermanence. "Go back and tell your majesty first." Black impermanence pulled the hanged ghost back and said. Zhong Kui had no choice but to do so. hades, The temple of the emperor. Black and white impermanence and Zhong Kui soon came back with the news. Shen Lian was stunned after hearing this. An army and city full of merit? Another capital hidden under Antu city? It''s everywhere. It''s totally irrelevant to say that they are in the ghost world, because so far, the ghosts entering the human world through the crack in the ghost world have never been entangled by the power of merit and virtue. Where on earth did they come from. Judge Cui Yu looked through the life and death book and couldn''t find the origin of these people. He was also helpless. "Your Majesty, there''s something I don''t know whether to say." Wei Yingluo, who was waiting on one side, spoke quietly at the moment. "The strange soldiers you said are very similar to a legend a long time ago." "Oh, what legend, you tell me." Shen Liandao, "That was about thousands of years ago. At that time, the twelve cities in the northern region did not belong to the state of Jin, but were ruled by a place called the state of Qiang. It is said that the soldiers of the state of Qiang were brave and good at fighting, the monarch was open-minded, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Later, the world was divided in troubled times, and the state of Qiang was destroyed. When I was still living in the sun, I read an ancient book, which recorded that Antu city once lived Jing is the capital of Qiang. " "Do you mean that all the people Zhong Kui met were the dead soldiers guarding the capital of Qiang?" "I''m not sure." "Since the Qiang state has perished, why do their souls still stay there?" "Maybe it''s to protect the princess." Wei Yingluo said casually, "it is said that after the early monarch of the state of Qiang died in the war, the ruling power of the country fell into the hands of the last Qiang princess. In order to protect the people of the state of Qiang from the destruction of the city by the enemy, the princess chose to fight to the death. Later, all the people of the capital of the state of Qiang died together with the princess." "Maybe it''s this obsession that keeps them haunted." Princess. The princess of Qiang is really bold. Shen Lian couldn''t help admiring the subjugated princess who died thousands of years ago. If what Wei Yingluo said is true, she really can''t underestimate these people. There is a boundary between life and death, and Yin and Yang need to be divided. The state of Qiang has been subjugated for thousands of years. No matter what reason they still stay in the sun, as the supreme ruler of the underworld, they can''t let this happen. Since you are the spirits of the dead, my Lord of the underworld will naturally give you the highest courtesy. "Black and white are impermanent." "Ox head and horse face." "Cui Yu, Zhong Kui." "My subordinates are here." "I''m going to drive an Tu city to meet the dead souls of Qiang for a while. Now the heroes live up to their courage. These people deserve everything they deserve. Since they don''t want to be human, they might as well be gods in the underworld." "Your Majesty, you want to..." Cui Yu was the first to know what Shen Lian meant. "Reorganize the troops and horses in the underworld and set out for an Tucheng!" Imperial power is beyond doubt. The order of the Yin emperor is absolute existence. Although others were shocked, they did not dare to disobey at all. As soon as the emperor luanji came out, the mighty Yinsi army entered the world again. The sky in antucheng is gloomy and terrible. You can feel the oppressive breath hundreds of miles away. From a distance, it''s just a vast color. But both the strong of the human race and the elite of the ghost world can see how terrible power is contained in this calm cloud. Since the boundary between Qiang and antucheng is opened at midnight. On that day, the tens of thousands of people who drove by Zi Luan set foot in the king''s city at midnight to see the style of the past. Time is near. Zhong Kui took the lead and stood in front of luanjia, quietly waiting for the opening of the Qiang state. Hoo. After a moment. The devastated King City reappeared. Black and white are impermanent, and ox heads and horses are in the square array. At the moment when the King City of Qiang and Antu City alternate with each other, a crack was torn to ensure that the emperor luanji and all guards can enter safely. In the King City, Tens of thousands of Qiang soldiers turned their eyes to this side. A flaming golden carriage came into the air, followed by thousands of Yin soldiers and several Yin division gods. "Those who break into the king''s city will die." A long gun stopped in front of luanjia, and Niu Jin, the general of the forbidden army of the Qiang state who was incarnated as a ghost, led the crowd to block in front. "Bold, you dare to use force in front of Zizi!" Luanjia''s escort commander, green and red ghosts, moved forward together and surrounded the old general. "Whoever you are, intruders, die." Niu Jinshi was not afraid of the shock of green and red ghosts. She looked calm and held a long gun. As long as they dare to move forward, it is the beginning of the fight. The soldiers patrolling the streets began to move closer to the King City. No matter life or death, they had to be loyal. "Green and red ghosts, step back." Shen Lian''s voice came from luanjia. "Here." The two commanders retreated one after another. The curtains were slowly pulled open. The capital of the emperor slowly appeared in front of many dead souls. Only on this side, heaven and earth change color and wind and clouds surge. Shen Lian''s Python robe was added, and the emperor''s seal ribbon was hung around his waist. He was entangled by the power of merit and virtue that shocked the world. When the emperor appeared, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers knelt there and dared not move. Many dead souls of Qiang, led by Niu Jin, were also awed by the scene in front of them. No one can imagine that a person can be entangled with merits comparable to the power of heaven and earth. Who the hell is this man. Why did the deepest fear rise from the bottom of my heart when I saw his appearance. "Your Majesty, I don''t think these ghosts have recognized who they are facing." "The emperor of Yin dares to look directly at his majesty and offend Tianwei!" "All kneel down!" Judge Cui Yu held the judge''s pen and stood in front of the array, trying to drink. Chapter 44 Tens of thousands of dead souls were instantly controlled by some powerful force, kneeling in midair one by one. Even general Niu Jin threw away his long gun and knelt down on his knees after resisting a few times. "Your Majesty, they are ready to listen." Cui Yu humbly stepped back and welcomed Shen Lian. In the face of absolute strength, even if all the dead souls of Qiang are determined to defend their territory after death. But they can''t do anything now. The son of Yin, The most powerful existence in Hades, Dignity is inviolable, The emperor patrols, and all ghosts bow down. "You are the souls of Qiang." Shen Lian cleared his throat. "I''ve heard that Qiang has been destroyed for thousands of years, and you can incarnate as heroes to continue to protect your territory. This determination and perseverance are really rare." "However, life and death need to be different. Your current Qiang state has become an Tu city. Your continued stay will only interfere with the lives of the living people." "I am determined not to punish you for your loyalty, but I can''t stay here any longer." "You understand." Shen Lian''s voice was not loud, but it really spread to the ears of every dead soul. Like LinTianWei. After counting the dead, they were terrified and turned their eyes to general Niu Jin. It seems that only Niu Jin''s position can represent their reply. "They all seem to be waiting for your reply." Shen Lian looked at Niu Jin and asked. This ghost general has the most powerful power of merit and virtue, which is not as good as ordinary Yin soldiers. Moreover, the breath he shows is the cultivation of the ghost King''s territory at the peak. No wonder there are no other ghosts in Antu city. There is such a powerful ghost king to guard, plus tens of thousands of ghosts to follow their subordinates. How many people can be their opponents. Niu Jin was silent. He had learned the majesty of the Yin emperor. Even if he has the courage to refuse the emperor of Yin, what can he do. In front of the Yin emperor, thousands of creatures are ants. That''s all he does. "General Niu Jin, you are upright. Although you died under the subjugation, I can give you a chance to start over." Shen Lian saw the hesitation in his eyes, so he continued. "The existence of the underworld of Cao is to maintain the balance between life and death in the world. You can accept the canonization of Yin soldiers with me back to the underworld of Cao. From then on, you will have an immortal body for ten thousand years, cut ghosts and drive away magic. It is not impossible to be ranked as an immortal God in the future." "If you are obsessed and disturb the order of yin and Yang, even if you have the power to maintain merit and virtue, I can only enforce the law impartially and kill all of you. From then on, I will be terrified and will not enter the reincarnation." Both grace and power. After counting the souls of the Qiang state, they were completely flustered. Born without fear of death, but not into reincarnation after death, not being human, that is absolutely disastrous. "Your Majesty." Niu Jin said with his teeth clenched. "The spirit of the base is bold. Let the Yin emperor save grace and save the princess from the fire and water. I will not hesitate to turn myself into a ghost, just to save the princess''s highness." "Now I have a thousand years to go. If I really have a chance to redeem myself, please give your royal highness a chance." Princess? Princess of Qiang. Shen Lian didn''t expect that there was really a princess of Qiang. Niu Jin''s restrained strength subsided and was finally able to move freely. He turned back and pointed to the palace of the Qiang Kingdom behind him. "Thousands of years ago, the state of Qiang was on the verge of extinction. The princess did not hesitate to refine her sword in order to save her people''s lives." "But that sword is not a divine sword that can save the country, but a evil sword that can only bring disaster." "From the moment the princess integrated her soul with the evil sword, it was doomed to the demise of Qiang. From that day on, the Royal Palace of Qiang was completely closed, and no one could enter." "All of us here have been blessed with the royal highness of the princess, and we can not bear to see what she has done for the Qiang nation, so the incarnate ghost has been guarding." Hearing this, Shen Lian finally understood why such a large number of ghosts would have the power of merit and virtue. It turned out that loyalty turned into a source of strength to protect them for thousands of years. These people are definitely the most needed talents in the underworld. Looking at the palace of the Qiang kingdom in the distance, a faint black smell enveloped it. Niu Jin, as a general of the Qiang state, led his subordinates many times to break the prohibition of the palace and save the princess, but he failed every time. This layer of implicit prohibition is not the existence that people with the strength of the ghost kingdom can break. "Black and white are impermanent." "Ox head and horse face." "My subordinates are here." "You wait for the four people to go to the palace immediately and bring out the princess of Qiang and the evil sword." "In accordance with your Majesty''s will." Black and white are impermanent, and the ox head and horse face have no doubt. After receiving the order, he immediately rushed to the king''s palace of Qiang state. "Sir, the boundary of the palace is very strong..." Niu Jin wanted to tell his intelligence about the border, but the four people had rushed to the top of the palace. Niutoumamian took the lead in stabbing down with his trident. Boom. A loud noise spread all over the King City of Qiang. The original gray black border immediately appeared several visible cracks. Strong, Really strong. In recent years, niujin has only caused a crack to the border at most. Unexpectedly, the two men almost smashed the border. The ox head and horse face were also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the boundary was so strong. The joint strike of the two people failed to break through. In a short moment, the dense cracks began to be repaired automatically, and soon recovered to their original appearance. "Your Majesty is still watching. What are you two kidding?" Black impermanence snapped. The ox heads and horses looked at each other and raised the Trident again. This time, they will try their best to break through this damn barrier. Boom. Pop. Two Trident pierced the inside of the border from different directions. This time, the boundary didn''t have a chance to repair itself and broke like a mirror. "Enter." The border was destroyed. Black and white impermanence rushed in first, and the ox head and horse face followed. "Cui judge, count the Qiang ministers. I also want to see for myself what the Qiang palace looks like." Say it. Shen Lian also broke away from the emperor luanjia and rushed to the king''s palace of the state of Qiang in person. As the emperor''s forbidden guard, green and red ghosts can''t help saying that they follow closely. After years of baptism, the interior of the Millennium palace has been broken. From the moment I entered the palace, there were rotten bones everywhere, accompanied by the smell of decay. Along the way, Shen Lian didn''t see the shadow of black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face, and didn''t know where they had gone. He was surrounded only by his maid Wei Yingluo, the green and red ghosts of the forbidden guards, and Niu Jin, a former senior general of the Qiang state. "Your Majesty, if you go forward, you will be the main hall of the palace." Niu Jin has now acted as a guide. Finally able to set foot in the palace, Niu Jin was also very excited. Chapter 45 "Where is the place where the princess sacrificed her sword?" The boundary of the palace was born because of the evil sword, and the evil sword came because of the princess. So finding the original source is the most important for Shen Lian. "The place where the sword is sacrificed is behind the main hall. There is a secret room. The princess was there at the beginning..." Speaking of half, Niu Jin''s mood fluctuated. As a general of the Qiang state, he did not turn the tide at the most critical moment of the country, but entrusted the same to a evil sword. He felt ashamed and failed to live up to his many comrades in arms who fought with him. The wind and frost remain the same. The palace witnessed the rise and fall of Qiang, and he witnessed the collapse of Qiang, the biggest failure. The Party passed through the palace hall and came to the secret room mentioned by Niu Jin. This is a place that falls into the ground. Through the entrance, it constantly emits a very pungent smell. There was a very ominous smell coming out. "The green and red ghosts followed me, and Niu Jin and Wei Yingluo stayed." Smelling the danger, Shen Lian made the two weakest people outside, and he also went down with the forbidden guards. In the secret room, a huge sword washing pool came into view, There was black blood rolling in the sword washing pool. The unknown smell was emitted from the inside of the sword washing pool. Not like Yin Qi, but also different from ghost Qi. This breath is more pure evil, which makes Shen Lian, the son of Yin, frown when he sees it. "Your Majesty, please step back." The green ghost noticed that something seemed to be moving in the sword washing pool. Gollum, Gollum, Gollum. Black blood accelerated the rolling speed, and the walls of the whole secret room were stained with black blood. Something is coming out of the sword washing pool. Shen Lian faced the emperor''s sword with his hands pressed down on his waist. Bang. Black blood splashed everywhere. The green and red ghosts suddenly blocked the black blood under Shen Lian''s crotch. Woo woo Sad cries echoed above the sword washing pool. A girl with long hair was crying with a long sword full of blood red. "Go away, I can''t control it. Run away." The girl with long hair desperately pressed the sword body with both hands to keep it from breaking away from her control. "Princess highness!" Entrance to the chamber of secrets. Niu Jin, who came in against Shen Lian''s order, recognized the girl''s true identity at a glance. The last princess of Qiang. "General Niu, it''s you." Princess Qiang cried, "general Niu, run away. It''s coming out. I can''t control it." The evil sword radiates the most terrible power. Princess Qiang''s hands alone have reached the limit. It continues to struggle to break free. As long as it persists, it can taste the taste of human blood. Shen Lian threw out the Yin Tianzi sword in his hand, and the golden light filled the whole secret room in an instant. Yin Tianzi sword is a symbol of imperial power in the underworld. Kill all the evil spirits in the world and fight against all the evil in the world. No matter yin or yang, you can''t escape your life under this sword. Table tennis. An evil sword, A Yin Tianzi sword. The two swords crisscross each other, and their majestic force wreaks havoc on the dilapidated palace of the Qiang kingdom. Princess Qiang was shocked by the evil sword and hit one side of the wall. A mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant and stained her face that had not changed for thousands of years. "Your Highness, the gold is late." Niu Jin, a general of the state of Qiang, finally waited for this late arrival. The palace of the Qiang Kingdom finally collapsed because it could not resist the collision of the two swords. Several golden lights escaped from the collapse. Evil sword seems to feel the powerful power blooming from the Yin Tianzi sword. For a moment, he showed a timid look and turned around to run. The sword light cut through the night of the Qiang King''s capital and shot down the evil sword like a meteor. The haze suddenly vanished from the nightmare of thousands of people in Qiang. "Congratulations to the host for defeating the evil sword and opening the Jiuyou spring." A systematic voice reached Shen Lian''s mind. This time it was not a killing, but a defeat. Shen Lian soon found the difference. At first glance, the evil sword shot down by Yin Tianzi sword could move slightly, but it lost the ability to resist. Evil sword, not stained with blood. It was the first time he had heard the name. Besides, the reward given by the system is jiuyouquan. Shen Lian was shocked. He originally thought that it would be possible to open Jiuyou spring only after the 18th floor hell was fully activated. Jiuyou spring. The place where immortals and demons are specially suppressed in the underworld. Whether it is the demons and ghosts in the beginning period or the gods in the Jiuchong heaven, as long as they are imprisoned in the Jiuyou spring, everything will come to an end. Jiuyou spring is not subordinate to the underworld of Cao, but it is under the jurisdiction of the underworld of Cao. Therefore, there is no specific underworld priest who is in charge of guarding it. It seems that this is called blood free, which has the limit that human can control, otherwise it will not open Jiuyou spring to suppress. Shen Lian secretly guessed. "Black and white impermanence, lock this evil sword with your soul enchanting chain and take it to Jiuyou spring to suppress it." "Black and white impermanence takes orders." The two enchanting chains appeared together from the hands of black and white impermanence. They were firmly locked before the evil sword recovered its vitality. "Your Majesty, all the ghosts of the Qiang country have been counted. A total of 83400 people have been brought back to the underworld." Cui Yu came over and handed over the register in her hand. Princess Qiang''s name is also among them. It seems that the problem of evil sword has been solved, and her trapped soul has been understood and become an ordinary dead soul. "Listen to the ghosts of Qiang, I promise you to choose your own way again and become the ghost of the underworld. From then on, walk Yin and Yang, kill evil and expel evil, or enter reincarnation by virtue of merit." Two different choices, the extrajudicial grace of the Yin emperor. The ghosts of Qiang have been used to their current identity. Their loyalty and righteousness make them more willing to join the underworld and become ghost soldiers. Only two people fell into hesitation, Princess Qiang and general Niu Jin. Shen Lian doesn''t have too many difficulties for them. The problem of choice can wait until he returns to the underworld to make a choice. After tens of thousands of ghosts of Qiang followed Shen Lian''s emperor luanjia, they evacuated from the dusty king of Qiang. The two staggered spaces converge again. Antu city is still a lonely and cool night, but the Yin Qi has become heavier. Black and white impermanence tore open the space to the underworld, and tens of thousands of ghosts came to the huangquan road. "General Niu, look at the bright flowers." Stepping into huangquan Road, Princess Qiang''s eyes were instantly attracted by the surrounding other shore flowers. The flowers on the other side have been blooming for a thousand years and falling for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves are wrong and will never meet again. Flowers bloom on the other side, but what can be done in front of the bridge? Those who go to the country of death are walking on this beautiful flower to the prison of the nether world. "Flowers on the other side, open on the other side, see only flowers, not leaves". It is said that this flower only blooms in the yellow spring. It is the only scenery on the yellow spring road. "Yes, your highness, this flower is really beautiful, just like your face." Although the other shore flowers are beautiful, Niu Jin likes the manzhushahua in his heart. "Niu Jin, I''ve decided." Princess Qiang said, "whether I stay in the underworld or reincarnation is not my last destination." "The state of Qiang has perished, and I have stopped leaving all kinds of lovers in the world. For thousands of years, I have also used my way to prevent the birth of evil sword from harming people, but in the end, everything is nothing." "I''m tired of all kinds of things in the world. It''s better to stay on this yellow spring road and guard the most beautiful other shore flower." Chapter 46 "No matter what the princess wants, Niu Jin will live and die." Look at the beauty in front of you. Niu Jin may only know what he has been guarding for thousands of years at this moment. Qiang, A long lost capital. Or loyalty, From beginning to end, he had a loyal heart to her. The vast army went back to the underworld. Princess Qiang has decided to stay on the huangquan road and forget the sea of flowers on the other side of the river. Shen Lian naturally agreed without saying anything. As for Niu Jin, general of the Qiang state, even if he did not accept the canonization of the underworld of Cao and was willing to be a servant accompanying the princess, Shen Lian also gave him the position of Yin soldier. Since you want to guard. Then give him the power to guard. All the 80000 people of the Qiang state belong to the underworld. With the original number of Yin soldiers and paper bound soldiers, Shen Lian now has nearly 500000 troops. "From today on, all the twelve cities in the northern region will be under the jurisdiction of the underworld, and no ghost is allowed to run rampant." "When people die, they see hell. This is the rule of the underworld. Anyone who violates it must be punished, without exception." A series of regulations came from the emperor''s palace. Apart from a few of the 80000 Yin soldiers who stayed around the ghost gate, all of them were sent to the world to catch ghosts. For a time, Yin soldiers patrolled everywhere in the world, and ghosts fled. Although there was some panic, it could bring more peace to the people. "Congratulations to the host for killing evil spirits and obtaining 60000 merits." "Congratulations on the host''s upgrade to hell, lv30." "Congratulations to the host on opening the 18th level of hell and the seventh level of knife mountain hell." Because the underworld is different from the sun, there is no distinction between high and low. Cattle, horses, cats, dogs and people are collectively referred to as creatures. The murderer enters the knife mountain hell. After death, he is driven into the knife mountain hell, stripped off his clothes and made him climb the knife mountain naked Depending on the seriousness of his crime, he may be "resident" on the knife mountain. "Congratulations to the host for opening the eighteenth layer of hell and the eighth layer of iceberg hell." Every wicked woman who murders her husband, commits adultery with others and has a malicious abortion will go to hell on the iceberg after her death. Make him undress and go naked to the iceberg. In addition, there are people who gamble, are not filial to their parents, and are unkind and unjust, making them go naked on the iceberg. "Congratulations to the host for opening the eighteenth layer of hell and the ninth layer of oil pot hell." Prostitution and whoring, robbery by thieves, bullying the weak, falsely accusing others, eating animal meat, seeking to occupy other people''s property, people in their wives, after death, enter the oil pot hell, strip off their clothes and put them into the hot oil pot to fry, PA, PA! According to the seriousness of the plot, they are sentenced to blow up many times... Sometimes sinful people just come out of the iceberg hell and are escorted to the oil pot hell by the IMP to get warm "Congratulations to the host for opening the upper nine levels of the 18 levels of hell and getting an extra reward for day and night wandering." Wandering day and night. It is the God''s seat in the underworld. It is the joint name of day wandering God and night wandering God. It is also called day and night wandering. The evil god of the underworld supervises the good and evil of the world during the day and at night. Day wandering God, also known as day parade. A god responsible for patrolling around during the day to monitor good and evil in the world. At first, the day travel God was regarded as a wandering evil god. If he violated the day travel God, it would bring misfortune. Night wandering God It is said that he was born in the wilderness of the south. There are 16 people, each with small cheeks and red shoulders. They join hands to keep a vigil for the underworld. In the daytime, they will disappear. Because it only appears at night, it is called "night wandering God". Tall day wandering gods and sixteen night wandering gods the size of children appeared in front of Shen Lian one after another. With the help of Yin Si Zheng Shen again, Shen Lian''s hell can be said to have greatly increased his strength. Now the twelve cities in the northern region have been settled down, and then it''s time to expand their territory. wait. When Shen Lian was wondering where to go next, he suddenly remembered another thing. "Black impermanence, follow the process to bring Zhang Hao out of the sixth layer of hell and let him taste the taste of seven or eight or nine layers of hell. Remember, we must make him feel satisfied and send him to the next layer. Otherwise, I''ll wait for the guests in the hell." "Black impermanence takes orders!" The first tortured person in the underworld, who must be taken care of properly. Otherwise, Shen Lian can''t stand being gossip. Simply handled Zhang Hao''s affairs, He pointed to another place on the territory of Jin. A sea of stars. It is said that the sea of stars was originally a sea area composed of a large archipelago. Because stars can be seen falling from the sky all year round, it is named "the sea of stars". There are a lot of sea ghosts in the random star sea. Tianshi mansion and other clan forces of Jin do not penetrate a lot, because the situation is too complex and the location of the random star sea is not so important, so it looks like an abandoned son. There are many aborigines in luanxing sea, and most of them believe in sea ghosts, so there are still many bad habits. This time, Cao Yindi''s expedition to chaos the star sea is to set things right and establish the order of yin and Yang. "Wandering God day and night, today I order you to go to the sea of stars as a pioneer to investigate the situation. If you encounter ghosts, you will be killed on the spot." "Day tour God takes orders." "The night wanderer takes orders." Seventeen wandering gods respectfully withdrew from the temple of the son of heaven and immediately rushed to the sent sea of stars Sea of stars, North fishing village. Beiyu village is the outermost Sea Island. Compared with the internal chaos, it can be a little calm here. However, Beiyu village has another name, which is called boat cemetery. Entering the luanxing sea from the North fishing village needs to pass through a sea area controlled by the black reef Water Ghost king. If any passing ships don''t want him to pay tribute, their ships will sink in this sea area. As the North fishing village under the jurisdiction of the black reef Water Ghost king, ten boys and girls must be enshrined every year, otherwise he will set off a storm and devour all the creatures in the North fishing village. "Sister-in-law ah Qing, I can''t find a girl of the right age in the village this year. Your ah Juan can''t help it. For the future peace of the village, let''s sacrifice it." Uncle Zheng, the head of Beiyu village, is persuading a middle-aged woman to contribute her family''s children to the black reef Water Ghost king. Seeing that the day of worshipping boys and girls was coming, the village had tried every means to gather the number of people, but in the end, it was only one short. "Village head, I beg you to let my ah Juan go. She''s only ten years old." The woman called sister-in-law a Qing almost knelt on the ground and begged the village head to let them go. Many years ago, sister-in-law a Qing''s husband died because of the shipwreck. Their mother and daughter lived alone. Now they have to sacrifice their only daughter for the future of Beiyu village. Sister-in-law a Qing is unwilling to die or live. "Sister-in-law a Qing, don''t do this. I can''t help it. If I don''t hand over the boy and girl, the people in our whole village will die." "I don''t, I don''t want it, village head. Shall I move away now? I swear my children and I won''t appear in the North fishing village. I beg you to let us go." "Hey..." The village head uncle Zheng sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to, but hundreds of lives in the whole village were in his own hands, He is not cruel, how to explain to others. Uncle Zheng winked at the villagers around him, and immediately someone pulled away the shouting sister-in-law a Qing and forcibly tied her daughter up. "Sister-in-law ah Qing, don''t blame us. There''s nothing we can do." A villager who pulled her also said helplessly. Chapter 47 This is how Beiyu village has survived these years. If you can buy children from outside, you can buy them. If you can''t buy children, you can deceive the children of passers-by. If you can''t find them, you can only sacrifice the children of the village. Although we all know that this is a vicious circle, we can only do so in order to survive. "No, ah Juan ~ ~" "Mother ~ ~" The mother and daughter were forcibly pulled apart. One was tied up and taken to the altar in the center of the village, and the other was forcibly locked at home and guarded. North fishing village, From the moment they succumbed to the black reef Water Ghost king, people''s hearts had long ceased to exist. "Hum." "A bunch of stupid people." After seeing the various acts of the villagers in the distance, the day travel God couldn''t help scolding. Hee hee. Ha ha ha. The sixteen nocturnal gods standing beside him looked indifferent. They hung a childish and naive smile and went around in groups in mid air for fun. "The black reef Water Ghost king will be dealt with by me. These stupid villagers, go and punish them." Unable to see the ignorance of the villagers, the day tour God was ready to go to the black reef to kill the ghost king. "Stop." The night wanderer seemed tired of playing and stopped him. "What are you going to do?" The day travel God asked displeased. "The waters of the black reef are so large. Where are you going to find it? Your Majesty''s will is to calm the ghosts and calm the hearts of the people. The villagers of the North fishing village are stubborn and respect ghosts. They touch Tianwei and should be punished, but don''t you think they should wait and do it." "What the hell are you trying to say?" The day wandering God was asked back and forth by a group of night wandering gods. "Show the power of heaven." "How about you kill the black reef Water Ghost king? Who can see it and who can prove it to you? Even if the black reef Water Ghost king is dead, the villagers in North fishing village still keep in awe of him, so killing people is what we have to do." Daytrip god suddenly realized. It''s not a piece of cake for him to kill the water ghost king of Heijiao, but he must kill him at the most valuable time. What is the most valuable time. When the villagers offered sacrifices and the black reef Water Ghost king came out to accept them. In front of all the villagers, kill the black reef Water Ghost king they believe in. Hoo. The day travel God is not saying anything. The night wandering gods are right, so what they have to do now is silently waiting for the appearance of the black reef Water Ghost king. Two more days passed. Beiyu village has offered ten boys and ten girls on the altar. In half an hour, the black reef Water Ghost king will come out to receive their tribute. Black reef waters. The black reef Water Ghost king is preparing to take his men to the North fishing village to receive tribute. As a ghost king. The Heijiao Water Ghost King''s men also have hundreds of subordinates to follow. Most of these ghosts have reached the strength of the ghost general. At the periphery of the chaotic star sea, the power of the black reef Water Ghost king is also first-class. "Your Majesty, the tribute of Beiyu village has been prepared this year. Just now, the little girl secretly ran over and took a look. Tut tut Tut, the boy and girl are tender and can come out of the water. It is absolutely delicious in the world." "Hahaha, your majesty, you are so powerful that several fishing villages around offer boys and girls every year, saving us from catching living people everywhere for food. Now who doesn''t envy your wisdom?" Hearing the praise from his subordinates, the black reef Water Ghost king was a little elated. In fact, he didn''t think of the idea of accepting tribute at the beginning, but when he was ready to kill and have a good meal in Beiyu village after his cultivation entered the ghost King''s territory, uncle Zheng, the village head of Beiyu village put forward it. When people are in trouble, they always come up with some ideas that are beyond common sense. For example, in order to survive, uncle Zheng is willing to pay tribute to the black reef Water Ghost king, with ten boys and girls every year. But what he didn''t know was that when the North Fishing Village couldn''t provide boys and girls, it was also the day for the North fishing village to meet the disaster. Worship evil spirits. Can only fall forever, it is impossible to get any redemption. The life and death book in the judge''s hall has already recorded the heinous crimes uncle Zheng has committed in order to live these years. His life will be exhausted in the future, which is the time for him to repay everything. Those villagers who once helped the tyranny with Uncle Zheng can''t escape the trial of the underworld. "Well, little ones, it''s time for us to start. When the king receives the boy and the man, you will naturally have your share." "Thank you, king." The ghosts immediately cheered. A cloud swept over the North fishing village. All the villagers know that this is the black reef Water Ghost King coming. In the cloudy wind, they seemed to be able to smell the bloody smell of the water ghost king on the black reef. Some timid people have begun to tremble. Boom, boom, boom. In front of the altar in the North fishing village, a big pit was hit by a huge object falling from the sky, accompanied by smoke and dust. The true face of the black reef Water Ghost King appeared in front of the people. Seeing this, the villagers of Beiyu village knelt on the ground one after another. "You are very obedient. This year''s boy and girl will be accepted by the king." Looking at the tribute, the black reef Water Ghost King''s heart stretched out his ghost hand with satisfaction and wanted to hold it all in his hand. Hee hee, Ha ha ha. The sound of a group of children laughing came from the silent sacrificial platform. Then the bodies of sixteen children gradually appeared around. The black reef Water Ghost King stopped his action in surprise and looked over there. It was just like a child, and what they showed was a strong smell of merit. Is it pie falling from the sky? The black reef Water Ghost king did not understand. "Black reef Water Ghost king, you have committed many evils and have been rampant in the black reef sea area for many years. Today, the underworld wants you to go down and stand trial. Do you understand?" Sixteen children''s figures said in unison. "What the hell is this? I need him to judge." The black reef Water Ghost King disdained. Hee hee, Ha ha ha. On the 16th night, the wandering God stared at the water ghost king on the black reef like a fool. It''s really an ignorant person who has no fear. A mere ghost doesn''t even pay attention to the underworld. It seems that the world is very ill. "I''ll leave it to you." A sound fell. A ferocious figure taller and bigger than him suddenly appeared behind the black reef Water Ghost king. Holding a mountain axe, with tusks and blue face, it reveals a frightening breath when breathing. Day wandering God. "If you dare to despise the underworld, you should be punished!" allowing no explanation, No more. The day tour God took a huge axe and cut it at the head of the water ghost king on the black reef. Bang. The black reef Water Ghost King hid fast enough and was almost opened. The place where the axe fell bared sparks, and the day travel God stared at him with copper bell like eyes. "You." The black reef Water Ghost king just looked at the wandering God. The golden light behind his strong body was reflected in the sky, just like the merit of a mountain, forming a god like appearance behind him. The black reef Water Ghost king was humble in front of him and couldn''t even look up to the true face of this merit. Ghost kingdom? Ghost Empire? No, far beyond the realm of ghosts he knows. Chapter 48 That''s the peak state that can be reached only in the real ghost and God realm. "Ignorant mortals, do you see clearly that you respect ghosts? You are willing to degenerate and cannot be redeemed. After your death, the 18th floor of hell is your best destination." "Those innocent children who have been killed by you, you will wash your sins in hell." "There are differences between yin and Yang. Yang is evil, and the underworld is judged." "The underworld will not let go of any sinner. Do you hear me clearly?" The voice of the wandering god suddenly became solemn and echoed in everyone''s ears in the North fishing village. "I fought with you!" The black reef Water Ghost King seemed to know what a powerful enemy he was facing, but he was still unwilling and rushed over with a trace of fantasy. "Stupid!" The day tour God roared, and the axe was cut down again. This time, the black reef Water Ghost king failed to escape smoothly. He was split into two on the spot and became a pool of mud. All the people in Beiyu village were stunned. The black reef Water Ghost king is strong enough to exist against the sky in their hearts, but can''t even hold down a round in front of these ferocious gods. Hell, what kind of existence is it. Kill evil spirits and judge the wicked. It''s over, it''s over. Uncle Zheng, the village head, knelt on the ground with dull eyes. The night wanderer''s words were undoubtedly meant for him. Everything he has done over the years has lost conscience. Now the real God has come, and those things he has done are doomed to be punished. Eighteen levels of hell. Do you really want to fall into eighteen layers of hell. "Mother ~ ~" The young girl ah Juan was rescued from the sacrificial platform and shouted in the direction of her house for the first time. Other children also ran down from the altar and went towards their relatives. When children return home, evil spirits ambush them. Day and night wandering God glared at those who had committed sins, and left without saying a word. In the future, these people will eventually meet in the underworld. At that time, they need to repay all the crimes committed by Yangjian. After the wandering God returned to the temple of the son of heaven day and night, he roughly told Shen Lian about the current situation of the chaotic star sea. The black reef Water Ghost king is just one of many chaotic ghosts. The sea of chaotic stars is so big that the people bullied by ghosts are not only Beiyu village. Shen Lian thought about it and decided to use the most direct way to solve the problem of chaotic star sea. Fight violence with violence. "The imperial edict ordered the great immortals of the twelve cities in the northern region to enlist the immortal family to fight against ghosts in the chaotic star sea from today. In the future, the chaotic star sea will be calmed down, and priority will be given to those who are in the immortal class from these 800 immortal families." An imperial order of the emperor spread from the underworld to every corner of the twelve cities in the northern region. Those immortal families who were not canonized last time suddenly ignited a new round of passion for canonization. They may not have been to the chaotic star sea, but they are already in front of the immortal class. Fox immortals. "Elder, we are ready. Your Majesty''s edict is clearly written. Go to calm the chaos in the star sea first and choose the best to be immortal. Now the ghosts in the twelve cities in the northern region have become scarce animals. You may not find one three feet deep." "Yes, it''s really difficult to get more merit now. The chaotic star sea is definitely a good place. When we return with glory, the fox fairy family will certainly become the first of the five immortals." Yiying''s Fox fairy people are willing to go. If they hadn''t gone to the disorderly star sea, they would have flown by now. Whoever gets to the chaotic star sea first can get merit first, This is the same as the truth of fighting ghosts in Yancheng. The fox immortals know too well. The fox clan elder took out a paper and pen and wrote down the applicants one by one. After a few days, the Yin soldiers under the judge came to inquire about the situation, so he could report it himself. Just one piece of paper has recorded the names of more than 300 fox immortals. This is just a corner of the Fox family, not to mention how many other races among the five immortals have gone. Black reef waters, With the fall of the black reef Water Ghost king, the haze was swept away. Countless wrecked ships buried in the dark have gradually come into people''s eyes. Wow. A dilapidated three masted sailboat that looked decades old gradually pushed away the wreckage around it and pushed forward. There are several skeletons hanging on the bow of the ship, which look very strange. "Captain, it''s bad. I heard that the black reef Water Ghost king was destroyed by a force called hell." On the deck of the three masted sailboat, a ghost in the ghost soldier territory hurried over and said. In front of him was a fat ghost with a blind eye and a broken leg. Zhou Hai. The captain of the dead three masted sailboat. A ghost at the peak of the ghost kingdom. "Make a fuss. Why are you panicking? Why are you crying here?" Zhou Hai yelled at his subordinates. "Who did you just say hung up?" "Black reef Water Ghost king." "Is that him?" Zhou Hai was stunned and laughed, "Die well, die well, so that I don''t always look down on him. As a ghost in the chaos star sea, I don''t want to conquer this sea area. I''ve been doing the activity of occupying the mountain all day, which has disgraced all the ghosts in the chaos star sea." "Good death, really good death." Zhou Hai couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing. "What is the origin of Cao''s underworld? Did you find out?" "Back to the captain, it is said that the hell of Cao came from the twelve cities in the northern region. His strength is quite strong, and I don''t dare to offend Tianshi house and Maoshan road." Zhou Hai narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. It''s at least thousands of miles from the twelve cities in the northern region to the chaotic star sea. Cao Cao''s hell didn''t come so far to kill a mere black reef Water Ghost king. They want to expand their power to the sea of stars, What a big appetite. The wily Zhou Hai immediately figured out the move of the underworld. Maybe they are really strong on land, but not necessarily in the sea of stars. More than 80% of the chaos star sea is sea area, If you want to conquer by force, those terrorist beings hidden deep in the sea of chaotic stars cannot be left alone, Even if you want to set an example, it is not easy to deal with some ghosts running across the sea. Once you dive into the depths of the sea, even the gods can''t catch the people you can''t beat on the land. "Inform all boat ghosts to sail south immediately after looting the next village. Little ones, it seems that we need to hide from the limelight." Zhou Hai guessed that the underworld would not simply stop, so in order to protect his best interests, he could only bring the ship into the deepest part of the chaotic star sea. Although there are powerful opponents hidden there, there will be no danger as long as you don''t touch their interests. It''s much safer than hell. "OK, Captain, we''re going to the next Island soon." The ghost of the ship controlling the navigation replied. Chapter 49 Every once in a while, the dead three masted ship will loot some villages on the surrounding islands for supplies, the most important of which is the living. Similarly, being a ghost naturally needs to devour living people and improve their cultivation. Zhou Hai has been in the realm of the ghost king for more than 50 years. Now he hasn''t made any progress, which really makes him a little worried. Think about the existence of ghosts in the ghost kingdom in the chaotic star sea. How can I go further. So he didn''t know where to get a folk prescription. It is said that he can break through the cultivation of the ghost King''s realm to the ghost King''s realm, but the process is also quite cumbersome. The hearts of 999 young boys and 999 young girls were collected. Plus five eighths of a girl born in a cloudy year and a cloudy month. Refine them into blood ghost pills on the night of the full moon. At that time, you can improve your accomplishments against the sky. Stepping into the ghost kingdom is no longer a dream. Now, Zhou Hai has collected 9999 young men''s and girls'' hearts, which is short of the last necessary condition. It was not easy to learn from a Taoist who was frightened by himself the location of the girl born in the Yin year and the Yin month, He will bring the girl back anyway. Big fishing village. A small village located at the junction of Heijiao sea area and luanxing sea. There are only a hundred people in the whole village. They are all fishermen who live on fishing at sea. The dead three masted sailboat came slowly from the sea area of black reef, The strong smell of death covered the originally clear sky. "It''s a ghost ship. The ghost ship is coming!" Fishermen near the coast found the dead three masted sailboat for the first time and immediately ran back to tell other villagers to take refuge. Ghost ship is a general term for fishermen to control ghost ships in the chaotic star sea. There are no pirates in the chaos star sea, but ghost ships are thousands of times more dangerous than pirates. Because every time they appear, they are destined to kill all visible human beings and have no life to return. "It''s really a ghost boat. It''s over. Our village is going to be over." "God, who will help us." "Damn ghost boat, even in a small village like ours. Damn it." The villagers were in despair, and the ghost ship was their evil star. Seeing the ghost ship means death. If you change to a bigger fishing village, you may be able to invite mages from far away to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, but the price is also very expensive. The big fishing village doesn''t have that condition at all. So all these years can only pray that bad luck will not come to them. Now reality has taught them a lesson mercilessly. Whoosh~~~ Some restless ship ghosts have left the hull and rushed towards the big fishing village. He has given orders to all his men to find out the girl born in the overcast year and the overcast month and kill all the other villagers. Wait until your own death, the three masted sailboat arrives at the shore. You can become the ghost king, and your dream can succeed. "Captain, there seems to be something under the water." When a boat ghost was sailing under his control, he suddenly felt that the three masted sailboat seemed to have collided with something. Looking down, he saw a dark shadow swimming past quickly. "Leave it alone." If Zhou Haili didn''t pay attention to the boat ghost, his eyes were always staring at the big fishing village. Bang~~~ There was a huge shake from the dead sailboat. The ship was really hit by something big this time. "It''s his grandmother''s. find out what''s causing trouble for me." Zhou Hai''s anger was lit up in an instant. The dead Sangui sailboat is also a famous one in the nearby sea area. As long as he sails, who dares to trouble him. Even the beasts in the sea, as long as they can smell the smell of death from the three GUI sailboat, they immediately hide far away. "Big fish?" The boat ghost looked down at the surface of the ocean and saw the shadow of a fish swimming past. Bang. There was another violent wobble. This time, the boat ghost saw clearly what was hitting the dead Sangui sailing boat. It was a huge sea snake comparable to the length of the dead Sangui sailboat. After hitting the hull, its tail poked its head out of the water and hit the stern heavily. "Captain, it''s a snake. What a big snake." Waves rose on the sea. The head of the giant snake slowly poked out of the sea. A pair of sharp eyes stared at the three GUI sailboat, Staring at captain Zhou Hai. "This snake..." At first, Zhou Hai thought it was a sea snake who came to trouble him. When he looked carefully, he found that it was wrong. The body of this giant snake is covered with dark brown patterns, and its tusks are very different from sea snakes. The most important thing is that there are circles of merit and virtue on its body. This snake is unusual. After all, Zhou Hai is also the ghost king who has seen the world, Intuition told him that the snake came for his dead sailboat. The merits and virtues all over the body show that the snake is an immortal. "Beast, you dare to stop my good deeds." Baojiaxian is just a demon fairy who protects ordinary people''s families. It''s better to drive away evil spirits and cure diseases. It''s the first time Zhou Hai met anyone who dares to stop the ghost king from eating people. In terms of strength, He Zhou Hai is already the peak of the ghost kingdom. The baojiaxian in front of him is at most the early stage of the ghost King''s territory, It''s easy to see which one is stronger or weaker. "It seems that I''m going to cook meat and eat a snake today." Looking at Bao Jiaxian''s intention of not retreating, Zhou Hai was moved to kill. Eating people is eating, and eating snakes is eating. If you dare to win in front of yourself, you will die. The snake fairy vomited a letter and didn''t say a word. Through his pupils, he carefully counted how many ghosts were on the dead Sangui sailboat. One for the cultivation of the ghost king, eight for the cultivation of the ghost general, and about thirty or fifty for the cultivation of the ghost soldier. A little thin. The snake fairy was slightly disappointed. Just now, when it was patrolling, it accidentally found the dead Sangui sailboat. Through the Yin Qi emitted from the hull, it thought it had found the treasure today. There should be no more than ten ghost kings, hundreds of ghost generals, and thousands of ghost soldiers, Otherwise, it''s not enough for your own species. Too thin, The snake ate it in one bite. The snake fairy looked more and more disappointed. According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, this snake fairy came to the chaos star sea with all her ethnic groups in order to accumulate more merit and become an immortal as soon as possible. The immortal next door besieged and suppressed the ghost forces entrenched on an island yesterday, and the harvest was quite rich. The strength of the ghost King''s territory consists of two, and there are more than 30 ghost generals. I''ve worked hard for most of the day. How can I come across this kind of goods. Just as it hesitates. A huge ghost is opening its mouth and biting ruthlessly. Roar~~~ The snake fairy couldn''t dodge. She was bitten off by a ghost and twisted in pain on the sea. "The captain is great." "The captain is mighty!" A group of ship ghosts cheered and did not pay any attention to the snake fairy. "Die!" He was bleeding and the snake fairy''s eyes were wide open. Hiss, hiss. The grasshopper is small. It is also meat. Snake fairy has accepted her fate. Some are better than none. Chapter 50 Spitting out the letter in its mouth, permeated with the unique smell of the snake fairy, it began to call its own ethnic group to come. As a fellow race, we should naturally understand that there are benefits for everyone to share, so as to ensure the prosperity of the snake fairy family. Wow. There were waves on the calm sea, one after another. I haven''t waited for Zhou Hai to make a move. The other side of the dead Sangui sailboat was hit violently, so that part of the mast of the hull that I didn''t know much was forcibly knocked off, "Xiaobai, you''re lucky. I didn''t even see a ghost. You directly found a big fish." A blue giant snake fiercely leaned out of the sea. Its body dozens of feet long almost surrounded the dead Sangui sailing boat. Whoosh. With the appearance of green snake, several snake immortals, large and small, appeared on the sea. There was a greedy look in his eyes. "Several boat ghosts went to the opposite island and stopped them first." The snake fairy gave orders to some of her fellow people with slightly lower cultivation. Those snake immortals didn''t talk nonsense. They turned their bodies and swam to the direction of the big fishing village. Zhou Hai was completely silly. Is this the whole family, young and old. The first snake fairy may not have much problem to deal with by itself. The key is that the big green snake from behind is even higher than his cultivation. Moreover, among the snake immortals that appear one after another, there are no less than ten cultivation achievements in the ghost King''s realm. It''s really giving me face. So many. Grunt. Zhou Hai swallowed a mouthful of water. If he had known that the other party came with his family, he wouldn''t do anything. It''s better to start first. Now, I''ve hurt the snake fairy. I don''t even have a chance to talk about peace. God, help me. Zhou Hai almost knelt on the deck to pray. "Xiaobai, you''re hurt." The green snake couldn''t help caring when he saw that the huge wounds on his companion were still bleeding suddenly. "He attacked me." Snake fairy stared at Zhou Haidao. At that moment, the eyes of hundreds of snake immortals all focused on Zhou Hai. His fierce eyes could even tear him to pieces. "Brother, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings." Zhou Hai smiled, As the saying goes, good ghosts don''t suffer immediate losses. As long as he can keep his life and death, he can put aside any dignity and face. "Misunderstanding?" The green snake sneered, "I think you want to kill her. To tell you the truth, she is my sister paper. If you do something to her, it will be a provocation to our whole snake family." "What a misunderstanding. Don''t you think I''m confused for a while, brother snake? Sometimes it''s easy to discuss. Otherwise, you can say a compensation price. I promise I won''t bargain." "Ha ha ha." "You don''t have to be so polite, brother ghost. You don''t have to pay compensation." "No compensation?" Zhou Hai was stunned. "Anyway, you''re going to be eaten by us. I''m sorry to make you lose something. Well, let Xiaobai eat. As for your men, we''ll divide them." I love you. Zhou Haiquan understood that these snake immortals didn''t intend to save their lives at all. What happened to me today is also a dead end. "Wait!" "Brother snake, you are from hell." Dare to openly encircle and suppress ghost forces in the chaotic star sea, Zhou Hai can only think of the underworld at present. "So what." "Brother snake, I''ve been in the chaos star sea for decades, and I know a lot about the situation here. Since you snake people have such ambitions and want to unify the chaos star sea, let me be a consultant for you, which can save a lot of trouble." Zhou Hai only hopes to live now. Other subordinates will die if they die. "Don''t be so troublesome. We snake people don''t have such great ambitions. The emperor''s will is to get rid of all ghosts in the star sea. Don''t talk nonsense, ghost brother. Just admit your fate." With that, the green snake opened its huge mouth and bit at the three deceitful sailboat of death. Zhou Hai was so frightened that he suddenly hid nearby. The poor death three strange sailboat was already shaky. When it was hit by the green snake, there were huge cracks on the deck, and the whole hull was shaking violently. "His grandmother''s, the little ones fought with me." The negotiation failed, and Zhou Hai couldn''t care about anything else. It''s a death. It''s better to fight. Maybe you still have a chance to escape. The green snake started, and the other snake immortals were not watching. In their eyes, the little death three tricks sailboat is a delicious cake. One bite is less. Several snake immortals wrapped their bodies around the body of the death three deception sailboat, and the death three deception sailboat directly split into several pieces under the pressure. The ship ghosts usually bully the living people. They were stunned to see such a big battle there. Even if there is a wise direction to escape from life in chaos, Before the body was far away from the wreckage of the dead three strange sailboat, it was caught up by the chasing snake fairy and swallowed it. Zhou Haiqi wanted to fight a few times at the beginning, but the green snake was too powerful. His cultivation in the ghost kingdom could not last a few rounds, but he broke the ghost Qi protection and bit it directly in his mouth. The sharp snake teeth ran through Zhou Hai''s ghost body, and a sense of paralysis swept through his body. "Xiaobai, you found it first. Of course, you need to taste it." The green snake threw Zhou Hai out of his mouth and hit the sea full of the wreckage of the dead three strange sailboat. Poop. The water burst into waves several feet high. Xiaobai is also impolite. She spirals into the sea. Before Zhou Hai reacts, she has become something in her stomach The ghost who left the dead three strange sailboat first and boarded the big fishing village only looked at the living people in front of him, They didn''t find it until the death three strange sailboat sank. "Sleeping trough! There are snakes!" A boat ghost was caught by a snake fairy as soon as he got ashore. Ah~~~ A scream cut through the peaceful village. The boat ghost fought for a few times and was swallowed up. The other companions looked back in surprise to see what had happened. Dense snake shadows began to fill their sight. Although the cultivation of these snake immortals is very low, they have an absolute advantage in quantity. The boat ghost''s scalp was numb just seeing them. Did you break into the snake''s nest. Ship ghost is just the cultivation of ghost soldiers, but in the eyes of these snake immortals, it is a delicious meal. I don''t need your nonsense. Don''t let go of one, eat all. Some brave villagers in Dayu village heard the riots outside, so they bumped into the courage to come out and see what happened. The scene of the snake swallowing the evil ghost. The villagers were shocked. Can Luan Xinghai still get the protection of baojiaxian. Chapter 51 Is spring coming? Devouring several evil spirits, the snake immortals swam back to the sea without staying too much. The snake fairy family gained a lot from this battle. This also let them taste the sweetness of merit. Many powerful snake families have formed teams to go to the depths of the chaotic star sea. When they have accumulated enough merit, they will be able to rank in the immortal class and receive incense forever. That''s why I have been cultivating for a hundred years. Obeying the orders of the emperor of Yin is indeed the best shortcut. Snake people are happy, Shen Lian, the son of Yin, is happier. The five immortals entered the chaotic star sea. In a short period of ten days, Cao Cao''s underworld was even upgraded by two levels. The rewards for upgrading are also very rich. Upgrade the reward and open the wild dog ridge of Jinji mountain. Upgrade the reward and open the lookout. Upgrade rewards and open Fengdu city Although they are only some basic buildings in the underworld, today''s underworld can be regarded as completed under the overall system. From the end of life to the place of reincarnation, the thirteen roads of the yellow spring they need to pass have been basically complete. Next, Shen Lian only needs to seriously expand the underworld to every corner of the world. "The Baojia immortals are progressing very well. Black and white are impermanent. You are taking 3000 Yin soldiers to the chaotic star sea. If you encounter an adverse ghost that Baojia immortals can''t resist, you can help." "Black and white impermanence takes orders." Now the hell of Cao has absorbed those dead soldiers of the Qiang state, and the number of Yin soldiers is as high as 80000. Shen Lian was finally able to send more men to black and white impermanence. After black and white impermanence mobilized 3000 Yin soldiers, he crossed huangquan road and went straight to the sea of stars. The random star sea ghosts were killed one after another, which naturally caused a great sensation inside. Although it has been a chaotic scene for so many years, it is still a world controlled by ghosts. Now that foreign enemies have invaded, all ghost forces have to pay attention to one or two. "Your Majesty, you have to decide for us." "Yes, your majesty, if you don''t go out of the mountain, we will die." Deep in the sea of stars, An undersea cave that is dark and sunless all day. The deep sea ghost King sat on his throne and looked at the ghost king who came to ask for help below with a cold smile. In the past, I let these guys join my command. They didn''t want to join one by one. Now they are beaten homeless. They think of themselves for the first time. But it doesn''t matter. Among the chaotic stars, there are several people who can manage this matter except him. Deep sea ghost emperor. There are only a few ghosts in the chaotic star sea, which are the ghosts of the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. It is also the largest of the chaos star sea forces. "The emperor is deeply saddened by your experience. Since you are willing to surrender to me, your business is the business of the emperor. Don''t worry, the emperor will take back everything you have lost." Deep sea ghost emperor road. The deep-sea ghost emperor is in charge of one-third of the territory of the chaotic star sea, and there are hundreds of ghost kings under his hands. As long as he is willing, it is not difficult to make the disordered star sea a human cemetery overnight. What happened to these ghost Kings is just a disturbance caused by some baojiaxian. Just how much wind and waves they can set off in the sea of stars. The deep sea ghost emperor disdained a smile. "Recently, those Baojia immortals have been making trouble there. The emperor hasn''t been out for a long time. It seems that they won''t give them a lesson. They really want to regard themselves as the master of the chaotic star sea." "Tell the ghost emperor that the most violent place for those baojiaxian recently is to the West. It seems that many humans have built a baojiaxian temple for them." "Presumptuous. The emperor hasn''t asked them to build a temple for worship. These ignorant and stupid people." "You go out with the Emperor today." "I want to see if the chaotic star sea is what the emperor says or what their demon immortals say." The deep sea ghost emperor angrily said. See the ghost emperor to do it himself. Many ghost kings are naturally relieved. As long as the deep sea ghost emperor can kill those baojiaxian, he will be able to recapture his territory. West Island. The snake immortals have been attracted to this place since they came to the chaotic star sea. In just half a day, they have eliminated all the ghost forces around them. In order to thank the snake fairy for bringing them peace, the local people spontaneously built this immortal temple. They received their offerings from generation to generation. Xiaobai, who was injured in Dayu village, failed to follow the brothers of several other families to go deeper to hunt evil spirits to obtain merit, so one stayed here to recover. According to the merit she has received now, if the emperor of Yin is opening a wave of immortality promotion order, it is estimated that she is qualified. "Immortal bless, bless my daughter-in-law to give us a big fat boy this year." An old man carrying a basket came to the Daxian temple to offer incense. At the same time, he put the tribute he brought up. "Our Li family has been handed down for three generations. I hope this generation will at least be a fat boy, immortal. You must show your spirit." The old man looked very excited, because just yesterday, her family had found a doctor to give her daughter-in-law a pulse. Hi pulse. I just don''t know whether I''m pregnant with a man or a woman. Xiaobai took a mouthful of the tribute. Her eyes saw a trace of the merit and strength of flying into the immortal temple after she prayed, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing. Protect one side''s peace, This is also the greatest merit for the whole snake family. Buzzing~~~ Before the tribute in his mouth was finished, Xiaobai''s head hummed. Then her chest contracted violently. What a terrible smell. Xiaobai suddenly looked up at the sea outside the West Island. There seemed to be a strong force coming towards the West Island in the endless sea. "Sister Bai, do you feel it?" Outside the Daxian temple, a red snake came in. His face was equally uneasy and frightened, as if this force had stimulated his heartstrings. "It''s ghost gas, very powerful ghost gas." Little Bai duding said. "Is it coming for us?" The red snake fairy shouted impatiently. "Call all the ethnic groups immediately. This ghost spirit is extraordinary. Even if brother Qing comes back, he may not be his opponent. It seems that we are going to have a bloody battle today." Xiaobai said tremblingly. you ''re right. As a snake fairy, Xiaobai feels fear. She felt that she was about to die. She had never seen such a powerful ghost. She was too frightened to move before she saw the shadow of each other. The red snake fairy fled outside the Daxian temple. There are only about 800 snake immortals left on the West Island. Although there are many, there may be less than five layers that can really resist powerful ghosts. Now the ghost is coming towards them with an obvious purpose. If the snake fairy family wants to save their lives, they can choose to run away now. But they can''t do that. As soon as they leave, thousands of creatures on the West Island will be slaughtered by evil spirits. Even if you are not in the immortal class, you must not bow to evil spirits. Even if the body is dead and reincarnated, and the cultivation is broken, we must not escape without human beings. Now that they have accepted the incense offering, they will always die to protect mankind. Chapter 52 Not long ago, All the eight hundred Baojia immortals gathered in the Daxian temple. The strong power of merit and virtue is close to the nine heaven. The people on the surrounding islands were shocked and knelt down, There is no doubt that this is the manifestation of the great immortal. "What shall we do? What shall we do?" The frightened snake fairy didn''t know what to do at all, and kept asking the opinions of her companions around. "What else can we do? As long as it''s ghosts, kill each other, kill each other." "His grandmother''s, but I came for this. I didn''t expect to give me a boss directly. I think highly of me." "I''ve asked for help from around, but it will take at least half an hour for the fox clan nearest us to arrive." "Half an hour is too long. The momentum of the ghost is coming in the twinkling of an eye." The snake immortals discussed with each other. Xiaobai''s heart is also very impatient. Now the only way is to stick to the West Island and wait for the rescue of other ethnic groups. But in half an hour, how much can 800 snake immortals be left. "Since you want to bear it, you must have the consciousness of death." In a panic, an old snake fairy who had practiced for more than 500 years spoke. "My fellow countrymen, tell me, why did we leave our hometown and come here, and why did we have to fight the ghosts to death." His words were very calm, but they also shocked every snake fairy''s heart. Why choose life and death with ghosts. For the sake of justice, For the sake of peace, For the rise and fall of the snake family. "Now that we have come here, we have already made plans. From the twelve cities in the northern region to the chaos star sea, we have lost a lot of our compatriots along the way." "But we have also witnessed the brilliance of many of our peers. Even the dead are wearing armor in the underworld. What''s the fear of life and death for us?" "Life is a living immortal, death is a ghost, and merit is perfect. Do you need to be afraid of whether ghosts are strong or not?" The old snake fairy''s words swept away the fear in their hearts. Instead, the confidence that is recovering. "You''re right. My little brother has been dead for nearly three months. Last time I saw him, he was called a dignified man. He was more beautiful than us. Which ghost didn''t turn around and run away when he saw him. Damn it, I''m a brother. I''m afraid now. It''s a shame." A brown snake fairy couldn''t help yelling. He almost lost his mind because of fear. "It''s really stupid. We have nothing to be afraid of. We are supported by the underworld behind us. If we are afraid of ghosts, don''t mess with the sea of stars." "Hahaha, that''s right." The atmosphere was ignited at once. Eight hundred snake immortals instantly turned fear into power and wanted to know how powerful ghosts were for a while. "Let''s go, fellow clans. We snake clan won''t have cowards." The old snake fairy shook her posture, slowly left the Daxian temple and ran away in the direction of ghost gas. Other snake immortals followed. Xiaobai walked in the back and looked at her wound. She smiled bitterly. If you''re not hurt, can you have a good fight with ghosts. Now it''s the limit to play 70% of your strength The West Island is thirty miles away. The deep sea ghost emperor came with hundreds of ghost kings. This war, Helping other ghost kings save face is only part of it. Dangping the West Island is a warning to all the immortals who dare to be chaotic in the chaotic star sea. The chaotic star sea is the world of their ghosts. Whoever dares to make a mistake is dead. "In front of the ghost emperor is Xihai island." A ghost king. "Good, this distance is enough." The deep sea ghost emperor stopped and looked at the virtual shadow in the distance. "The emperor will give them a big gift first. Let them know who is the real emperor and can order the sea of stars." In a word, the deep-sea ghost emperor exudes a very cold ghost gas all over. Two ghost hands were raised high, and in an instant a startling wave more than 100 feet high appeared in front of him. Only this huge wave can smooth the West Island. The huge waves covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Before waiting for the West Island, the people on the island were scared to collapse. A hundred feet high, it can swallow the West Island. No one can live, no one can live. "Immortal, help me." "Immortal, bless us." At this moment, mortals are no longer able to fight against natural disasters, but pour all their faith on hope. "Wow, this big battle." The snake immortals gathered at the edge of the island and also saw the towering waves, so they had to marvel. The ghost is really unusual. It came up and made a big colored egg. "Protect the residents of the island first and never let them be in danger." Xiaobai began to organize the cohesion and demarcation of the same race, A glow from her body formed a semi-circular and transparent border on the West Island. Other snake families also contributed their own strength to protect the safety of the island people. In an instant, the colorful glow was reflected in the sky. The West Island seems to be a dazzling pearl in the night. "Hum!" The deep sea ghost emperor saw the strange appearance of the West Island and gave a cold hum. In front of the huge waves, the snake clan is simply vulnerable. Ten miles Wuli A mile With the approaching of the huge wave, the snake immortals clenched their teeth and devoted their life-long cultivation to guarding the border of the West Island. Even if you are exhausted and die, you must not let a common people get hurt. Boom. Hundred feet of huge waves mercilessly beat the upper part of the barrier. Only this first wave of impact, the colorful barrier has been fragmented. Hundreds of snake immortals were directly hit on the ground by the impact caused by huge waves. Those with weak cultivation were killed on the spot. Even those who were not dead lost consciousness. "Grandma, grandma, I''m afraid." The young girl hugged her grandmother''s neck tightly and couldn''t bear to look at the scene in front of her with a cry. And her grandmother also closed her eyes and waited for the judgment of fate. Snake immortals used their lives to keep the West Island safe for the time being. The price paid was the death of more than 100 of his fellow countrymen. Snake immortals used their lives to make a blood rain of merit and virtue in the border of the West Island. All the people on the island were in tears. This is the immortal who guards their peace, Peace built with life. "Hold on, it''s not over yet." The corners of Xiaobai''s mouth also spilled blood, but she survived the impact of the first round. There are not many people around who can hear her shouting. No one knows how many people there can be after the second round. Boom. There was another loud noise. Hundreds of huge snake shadows fell from the air and hit the island directly. Some snake immortals would rather pour their last strength into self explosion than hurt one''s life in order not to hit the people''s homes at the moment of their whereabouts. The blood rain hit again. The West Island is already crying. If you have to die. The inhabitants of the island have preferred to face death, They don''t want snake fairy to pay too much life for them. The same is life, who can''t help exploiting who. Human nature is good. Hahaha, hahaha. Arrogant laughter came from the fragmented border. Xiaobai''s eyes can''t see anything clearly, all the five senses disappear, and he insists only with his last perseverance. She was thinking that this way of death should also be regarded as merit. Unfortunately, she is still too weak, There is no way to protect the residents of the West Island. Boom. The third wave hit. Dozens of remaining snake immortals fell one after another, The border of 800 snake immortals was broken after all. Xiaobai feels that her body is light. She can''t feel anything except her consciousness. "Brothers, give it to me and protect the safety of the island." In the hazy, she heard a word she didn''t know who was shouting. Then the body stopped falling, as if someone had helped her. The grey and yellow Fairy Spirit lingered below the broken boundary. A large group of fox immortals had rushed over and rebuilt a barrier before the waves eroded the island. Chapter 53 "She was hurt too badly." The fox fairy looked at the soft little white and sighed helplessly. Holding the consciousness of death. Not my race, the same awe. The fox fairy just smiled relieved and put Xiaobai on the ground smoothly. The remaining third wave was forced down by the fox clan. Compared with the completely destroyed snake clan, the fox clan seems to see their end. So what. If you were afraid, you wouldn''t be here. Now that you''re here, you''ll have to fight to the death. Three huge waves disappeared. All the more than 1000 fox families who came from the reinforcement stood in mid air, staring at the ghost outside the island. "Well, you animals really opened my eyes." The deep sea ghost emperor patted his palm and said with a joking smile. "Now the emperor gives you a chance to kneel down and surrender, and you can avoid death." "I''ll bring you down!" After seeing the tragedy of the snake clan, the impulsive fox clan couldn''t suppress their inner impulse and went straight to the deep sea ghost emperor. "An animal is indeed an animal. It''s ridiculous." The deep sea ghost emperor slowly stretched out his ghost hand and grabbed it out of thin air, directly suppressing the fox clan in mid air. GABA, GABA. With the force of the ghost hand, the body of the fox fairy began to twist after struggling in the air. The bright red blood flowed out of his mouth, eyes and ears, and dyed his bright fur red. The deep sea ghost emperor disdained to throw the body to the ground, as if he had lost a piece of garbage. The strength gap is not a speck. All the fox immortals present saw what had happened. The cultivation of ghost emperor''s realm is a realm they can''t touch at present. Call~~~ The patriarch of the fox fairy sighed, followed by a helpless smile. I didn''t expect that the Fox family took such a big job today. I really don''t know whether to say it''s good luck or bad luck. "All fox families listen to orders, kill evil spirits and protect the peace of the people!" You don''t need a solemn statement. The patriarch only needs to let the ethnic group know what to do and what not to do. Thousands of fox families swarmed, and their goal was to kill the deep-sea ghost emperor to the death. "Kill them all and leave none." The deep sea ghost Emperor gave orders to many ghost kings around him. Destroy these animals, and the remaining humans are lambs to be slaughtered. He said that the deep sea ghost emperor is the sky of this chaotic star sea. Whoever disobeys him will die. A decisive battle between Fox and ghosts began in the mid air of the West Island. Although the fox clan has a certain advantage in quantity, its opponents are all ghosts in the ghost King''s territory, even including a ghost King''s territory. There is a big gap in combat effectiveness. To deal with a ghost in the ghost King''s territory, they need to invest at least dozens of their peers, but there is no big difference between a hundred or a thousand in the ghost King''s territory. A quarter of an hour passed. The deep sea ghost emperor only lost three ghost kings, while the fox clan sacrificed as much as half. Most of those who survived were also injured, and the bright fur was full of scars. "Fox people, don''t do anything humiliating to their ancestors. They''d rather die than let them step on the West Island." The fox clan leader roared with blood gushing from his mouth. One of his legs had long been torn off by the ghost king. Thick white bones could be seen in the fuzzy flesh and blood, but he was stunned and didn''t look at the wound. The deep sea ghost emperor snorted coldly, determined to give the Fox family a devastating blow, and let these ignorant beasts despair completely A thrill fell from the sky. The ghost emperor of the deep sea and the remnants of the fox clan all shivered. It was like falling into an abyss, Even if you don''t know where it came from, Also in a moment of fear. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The sound of the iron chain came from the dead silence, and two figures, one black and one white, appeared under the torn space. The black man has a fierce face, a broad body, a small black face, and the word "peace in the world" is written on his official hat, The white man is tall and thin, pale, with a long tongue. The official hat on his head reads "make money at first sight", The two of them walked side by side, and the wind of the yellow spring blew around them, which directly frozen the surrounding space. It''s them!!! The fox people were delighted, The originally urgent chord suddenly loosened. Their appearance undoubtedly announced the victory of the fight. Black and white are impermanent, Who competes with. "We''re a little late." Bai impermanence looked at the tragedy of the war and said faintly. "It''s too late. I almost died." Black impermanence also said expressionless. Behind them, the mighty 3000 Yin soldiers also entered the world one after another. "Let''s get back and recuperate first. The ghosts of the cultivation of the ghost emperor''s realm have exceeded your control. Let us deal with them." Bai impermanence looked at the tragedy of the Fox family and said. "The Yin soldiers take all the souls of the snake and fox families to the underworld. According to the imperial edict of the son of heaven, anyone who dies because of merit and virtue can serve as an official in the underworld." "You have made great contributions to the safety of the people. The underworld of Cao will not treat anyone badly. You can heal your wounds at ease. When you are in the immortal class in the future, you must have a second-class seat." Hear Bai impermanence say so. The fox people are relieved, but they still don''t want to leave. It''s a scene that not everyone can see when they can witness the great power of the two chief priests. "You, the ghost emperor of the deep sea, want to manipulate the waves to harm the living creatures. Your crime is unforgivable!" "You, for the disaster of the common people, do not repent, despise the authority of the underworld, and your sin should be punished!" Black and white are impermanent and sharp. Holding a mourning stick, he began to tell all kinds of evil deeds of the deep-sea ghost king. "The emperor can do whatever he wants. You are nothing and tell me what to do." "It seems that you two are the boss of these animals. What a big gimmick. It''s equally useless in front of the emperor." The deep sea ghost emperor completely despises the existence of black and white impermanence. "Add another one, slander the hell emissary and abuse the fairy spirit." Black impermanence walked towards the deep-sea ghost emperor step by step with the soul enchanting chain. Roar~~~ The deep sea ghost emperor opened his mouth and wanted to swallow black impermanence into his mouth. "Can you swallow all these merits?" Black impermanence said with dignity. instant, Black impermanence was shining with gold, and his majestic power swept out. A large number of merit power began to flow into the mouth of the deep-sea ghost emperor. Fool, see if the emperor doesn''t suck up your merit! The deep sea ghost Emperor didn''t expect to meet such a forced one, He was also impolite and vowed to absorb all his merits. "Hey, fool." Bai impermanence looks funny. The deep sea ghost emperor really thinks he is invincible in the world. Black and white impermanence was a man of perfect merit and virtue. In addition, it is immeasurable after being ranked as the hell''s Yin Shuai. Just a ghost emperor, do you still want to swallow the merits of Yin Shuai. It''s wishful thinking. Time passed minute by minute. Chapter 54 The deep-sea ghost emperor is more and more guilty. The merits and virtues of the other party seem to be endless. He can''t absorb clean, and the more he absorbs, the more he releases. When he wanted to stop, a strange scene happened. My mouth doesn''t listen to me, and I''m still crazy about absorbing the power of merit. Woo woo~~~ The deep sea ghost emperor wanted to shut up, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it enough?" Black impermanence sneered. "Since you want the merit and virtue of this seat, you must be satisfied. I''ll add some weight to you." The huge light burst out from black impermanence, like a surging river, all poured into the mouth of the deep-sea ghost emperor. Finally, The deep-sea ghost emperor can''t bear the gathering of merit and virtue, The body began to expand and crack. The light of the power of merit burst out from his split body. Bang. The deep sea ghost emperor blew up. Those absorbed merits and virtues detonated in his body like a time bomb. The ghost kings who had stood beside him had no time to dodge. They were all scared on the spot. "Hum, but so." Black impermanence looked at the dead deep-sea ghost emperor and said coldly. All the surviving foxes stared at what was happening in front of them, as if they had not reacted from the shock just now. The existence of ghost emperor level is gone. Terrible. What is the limit of black and white impermanence, Terror is so easy to face the ghost emperor. "All the Yin soldiers listen to the order and kill evil spirits without leaving any!" Three thousand Yin soldiers lined up in the battle array, and the cold light burst out from their hands. Those remaining ghost kings were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do. I thought they could make a comeback with the strength of the deep-sea ghost emperor, It''s better now, The deep sea ghost King became the first to replace the dead. The ghost kings began to flee in all directions. Where the hell soldiers could let them leave, they were all killed in a short time. Black impermanence looked at the miserable situation under the West Island and frowned. I can''t imagine that the snake family has such determination and courage. They even exchanged 800 people of the whole family for the peace of the people, This merit is enough to make them become immortals as soon as possible. The temple of the emperor. Shen Lian not only got the reward of merit from the deep-sea ghost emperor, but also got an unexpected harvest with the courage of snake and fox. "Congratulations to the host for killing the deep sea ghost emperor and obtaining 300000 merits." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the random task: unifying the sea of stars, and the task reward: 3000 immortality promotion orders." The chaos star sea has begun to spread its influence to the core position after baojiaxian''s expedition. Shen Lian looks at the dead souls of baojiaxian, and naturally has a plan on how to distribute them. The first World War on the West Island inspired other baojiaxian in the chaotic star sea. As long as we are dedicated to protecting the people''s peace, we can be recognized by the underworld. Even if you die in battle, you can work in the underground, There''s no need to worry at all. For the glory of the community, For your future, It''s my duty to kill evil spirits. For a time, the immortals were boiling Deep in the sea of stars, A deep buried submarine cave. There is always a buzzing sound in the dark space, There seems to be a giant sleeping here. When the deep sea ghost king died, the giant suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, the cave was shrouded in silver light, A pair of eyes like the full moon can see thousands of miles away. "What a powerful virtue." "I haven''t seen such a role for a long time. Who is it?" He whispered to himself in the cave, and his huge head blocked the exit of the cave. A pair of horns are against the upper end of the cave. As long as they move slightly, the earth will shake. Call~~~ Suddenly exhale, sleep for a hundred years, and finally wake up. Ying Long''s mood was awakened by the powerful power of black impermanence. The scales all over the body shake one after another, emitting endless powerful power and raging in the cave. "It seems that this chaotic star sea is a distinguished guest. I really want to see what he can do." Ying Long said with interest. Unable to resist the excitement in his heart, he encouraged the huge dragon body to directly break the top of the cave and fly out. Just this, the underwater karst cave collapsed, and the huge waves spread around. Ying Long didn''t even look at it. He locked a direction and accelerated forward. The other end. After the fall of the deep sea ghost king, The deep-sea ghost town also triggered a huge shock. The water ghost Emperor didn''t expect that there were experts who could kill the strength of the ghost emperor in the chaotic star sea. I was also shocked at the moment. "The ghost emperor is not good." A ghost hurried to his palace and said, "Ying long, it''s awake." "It seems that even it has noticed." The water ghost emperor seemed to understand. "Ghost emperor, Yinglong is coming towards our deep-sea ghost city. What should we do?" The ghost general seems to think of the scene that Yinglong made a scene in the deep-sea ghost city more than 100 years ago. If ghosts wreak havoc on the world, it can be called hell on earth, then Ying Long''s arrival at the deep-sea ghost city can also be described by this word. In those years, after Ying Long came alone, he swallowed up the ghosts in the realm of hundreds of ghosts, At that time, the water ghost emperor and the deep sea ghost emperor, who had entered the ghost emperor''s territory, joined hands to draw with him in front of him, After the two sides signed a contract, Ying Long left. The power of the dragon family, Is born, not like ghosts, need to go through a long time of ascension. This time, Ying Long came to the deep-sea ghost town again, which was definitely a disaster. "Forget it, the emperor went out to meet him himself." The water ghost emperor said helplessly. Now the deep-sea ghost emperor has fallen, and he can''t be Ying Long''s opponent. This time, in the view of the water ghost emperor, it is mostly related to the fall of the deep-sea ghost emperor. Coral waters outside the deep-sea ghost town. Ying long had already felt the smell of the water ghost emperor, so he stopped here. A ghost and a dragon will meet in degrees a hundred years later. No one said much, Just look at each other silently. "The peak of the ghost Kingdom, tut Tut, you have become much stronger in a hundred years." Finally, some impatient Ying Long opened his mouth first. "That''s not as good as you. You''ve been a ghost emperor since you were born. I don''t know why Yinglong drives the deep-sea ghost city." "Roar, the dragon family is a natural king. You don''t have to be sarcastic there. Be careful I''ll eat you first." Ying Long''s eyes are full of disdain. If the deep sea ghost emperor and the water ghost emperor hadn''t promised to help him find the treasure lost by the chaotic star sea for thousands of years, he wouldn''t give up. The skill gained by swallowing ghosts could at least make him practice less for hundreds of years. Why should he let them go. "Ying long, now I''m the only one left in the chaotic star sea ghost kingdom. If you have anything to say, we don''t have to beat around the bush." The water ghost emperor has long seen through Ying long, His coming is definitely not nothing to do. "Merit." Should spit two words at the mouth of the dragon. Chapter 55 "At the moment when the deep sea ghost emperor died, I smelled the power of great merit and said, who killed him and where is that man now." "I don''t know." "Dare you play with me, water ghost emperor." "I really don''t know, but it''s easy for you to find him." The water ghost emperor said coldly. "Not long ago, a mysterious organization named ''hell of Cao'' suddenly appeared in the chaos star sea. It is said that they came here on an expedition from the twelve cities in the northern region. The purpose is to eliminate all ghost forces and surpass all ghosts. The deep-sea ghost king died in their hands." "The strength of the underworld can be said to be very strong. Even those demons and fairies stood on their side. In just half a month, more than one third of the territory of the chaotic star sea has been captured." "What?!" "Hell?!" Ying Long''s eyes became bright. The water ghost Emperor may not know what the hell is, but as a dragon, how can he not know. hades, The master of Hades. The living is Yang and the dead is Yin. I''m afraid there is no place in the world that can be more frightening than the underworld. "No, it''s impossible." Yinglong shook his head vigorously. The underworld of Cao has disappeared for millions of years. From the older generation of the Dragon ancestors, it no longer exists. How could it be that after such a long time, he reappeared as a temporary human. "Do you know the underworld?" The water ghost emperor was also surprised. He had tried every means to find out what kind of existence the hell was and where the nest was, but everything was a mystery. "If it''s really hell, hehe, water ghost king, I advise you to run as far as you can." Ying Long couldn''t help laughing wildly. The fool of the deep sea ghost emperor dared to openly confront the underworld, It''s ridiculous. No, it''s stupid. I''m afraid the ghosts that can fight the hell haven''t been born yet. "Are you kidding me? Will my water ghost emperor be afraid of a small underworld? Don''t think that the deep-sea ghost emperor has been destroyed by them, and the chaotic star sea will have to change its master." "With my water ghost emperor, the chaotic star sea is still the world of our ghosts!" The water ghost emperor was said by Ying Long''s contemptuous attitude, and his anger surged up. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t stop you if you want to die. How''s the treasure going? It''s been more than 100 years. There must be some clues." The treasure in yinglongkou is said to be a giant treasure left by the ancestors of the dragon family at the beginning of the chaotic star sea. It is said that if anyone finds this treasure, he will be able to rise day by day and order hundreds of families. It can be said that after all, there is no way to study the legend. As for the dragon family who once pursued the whereabouts of the treasure, there is only Yinglong left. "Dragon mouth." Water Ghost king. "Have you heard of this place?" "I''ve heard that the deepest vortex in the chaotic star sea is also called longsaliva mouth." "There are hundreds of dragon bones buried there. It was the main battlefield of the dragon war and the sea of stars." Ying Long said with hesitation in his eyes. The dragon war originated ten thousand years ago. In order to compete for the position of king of the chaotic star sea, the four Dragon families launched a bloody battle to the death, and finally died together. Yinglong was only a young dragon, so he survived by luck. "For more than 100 years, the news I have received is that the inside of the dragon mouth is the place to hide the dragon family''s treasures. Unfortunately, there is no place where our cultivation can enter. As a descendant of the dragon family, if you have the ability, you can go in and have a look." Ying Long didn''t say anything. Now he can''t get out of his body after entering the mouth of the dragon''s saliva. If he is lucky, he will escape seriously. It''s not like the water ghost emperor is lying to himself. Is it true that the secret treasure of the dragon family is hidden in the mouth of the dragon. What should I do, How can I find the secret treasure of the dragon family. Ying Long racked his brains. Only by making yourself stronger can you be undisturbed after entering the mouth of dragon saliva. The power of merit. Devour the power of merit and morality and improve your cultivation. Thinking about it, Ying long can only think of the only way. Sure enough, I still have to be the enemy of the underworld. Ying Long smiled bitterly. Although the dragon clan is strong, it is still not a level in the face of the underworld. Ying long can never devour the hell alone, but he can devour some of the Yin soldiers or other strong ones. Get merit from them. As long as you get the dragon family''s secret treasure, Even if the hell knows their existence, they will not be so easy if they want to deal with themselves at that time. "Water Ghost emperor, let''s join hands." Ying Long said, "I think you should also know about the strength of the underworld. The deep-sea ghost emperor is not their opponent. It''s impossible to leave you alone, but if you and I work together, we''ll have half the confidence. What do you think?" "What do you want?" "Lead out the people in the hell, encircle and suppress them! Kill them!" "When do you want to do it?" The water ghost emperor was moved by what he said. It''s a big trouble for the water ghost emperor if he doesn''t get rid of the underworld for a day. "The sooner the better. Lead the people of the underworld to ghost island." Ghost Island. The most desolate and uninhabited island in the random star sea. It is also the only island made of human bones. The whole island is covered with resentment and there is no sunshine all day. It can be said that it is the most evil place in the chaotic star sea. "How sure are you?" "Fifty percent, the people in the underworld are really strong. You can''t help but believe it." Yinglong road. After all, it comes from the existence of legends, and no one can question their strength. "Well, I''ll find a way to lead them to the ghost island. Then we''ll try our best to encircle and suppress the underworld." The water ghost king is also fighting. Either you die or I die, The truth of the world is so simple. After meeting in the Coral Sea area, the water ghost king and Ying Long made all preparations for the goal - hell. At this time, the surviving fox people who experienced the first World War on the West Island also got proper rest. Other ethnic groups heard of the bloody battle with the ghost emperor and came to ask for specific details. To achieve the recognition of the underworld, the effect does not have to be worse. Other ethnic groups naturally need to take good lessons. After all, only with experience can they take a shortcut. The green snake also returned to the West Island from the other end of the chaotic star sea. Looking at the ruins of his peers around, he also had an unspeakable taste in his heart. Xiaobai has been taken to the underworld for enfeoffment. Naturally, as a brother, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. But from then on, their brother and sister will be separated forever. They don''t know when they can meet in. Xiaobai did a great thing. Green snake is naturally happy, but at the same time, he also feels that he has lost something. Other clans came to comfort themselves. Green snake just said he was okay, and then hurt himself secretly in a place where no one was there. Although the battle of the West Island was tragic, it increased the confidence of the demon immortals. Within three days, a large number of demon immortals went to the chaos star sea and headed deeper. The purpose is to get a share before all the ghosts in the chaos star sea are destroyed. "Hey, have you heard that a large number of Bai Xian''s compatriots were captured by ghosts." "What, did I hear you right?" The two immortals passing by said one by one. Chapter 56 The two immortals passing by said one by one. "It''s true. It''s said that the ghosts of the disorderly star sea seem to have joined forces to fight us, so they arrested some prisoners. It seems that they want to execute them in person on some ghost island. Blood is a league. His grandmother''s courage is too great to openly fight us." "What''s the reaction of Bai Xian? If the same clan is caught, don''t hurry to save it." "I''m preparing people. It''s said that tens of thousands of ghosts have gathered in the ghost island, and the ghost King''s territory is about to break thousands." "It really needs to be prepared. The ghosts in the ghost King''s realm are not for fun. One accidentally failed to kill him, but lost his life." "That''s right. The elders of our family are also calling people to help. I see that a battle on Ghost Island must be worse than that on West Island." "What are you afraid of? We have the support of the hell behind us. The big deal is to die and go back to the hell to be a hell soldier." "Hahaha, you''re right. I think so, too." The words of the two immortals were heard by the green snake. Another big battle is about to begin, If you win, you can have more chips before ranking in the immortal class. Defeated, with the support of the underworld behind him, he has nothing to fear. Moreover, if he died, with his merit, it would not be difficult to do a job in the underground, and he could go down to accompany his sister. Kill two birds with one stone. Without thinking about it, the green snake immediately returned to its own ethnic group, ready to go to ghost island with other ethnic groups to rescue Bai Xian. The five immortals Alliance Army came into being. The ghost island gathers thousands of ghosts, and the ghost King''s territory is more than a thousand. The five immortals also brought allied troops, with a number of more than 10000, in order to rescue Bai Xian and eliminate evil spirits. A war between the two sides is imminent. A few days later. The mysterious sea area outside Ghost Island. "Why does this place look so gloomy!" The mighty five immortals allied army headed for Ghost Island. Before they got to the place, they were made uncomfortable by the Yin here. "These ghosts can really choose places. Their Yin Qi is terrible." "Look at them. They want to take advantage of the favorable weather and land. Unfortunately, there are many of us, which is enough to make up for the deficiency." The elder of the snake fairy said calmly. This time, the snake fairy sent out more than 2000 members of the same clan with great momentum. The first World War on Xihai island made the snake fairy group awe inspiring. The consciousness of returning to death became a model for the five immortals. Therefore, almost all the snake immortals who set out with the army this time have the cultivation of the ghost general''s realm, and a few patriarchs have arrived in the ghost King''s realm. Bai Xian is not willing to be outdone. After all, he was rescued by his own people, so he dispatched more than 3000 Bai Xian and more than 100 cultivation achievements in the ghost King''s territory, which can be regarded as the most elite army. As for the Yellow fairy and the fox fairy, because they are still fighting in other battlefields, they can only send more than 1000 people to support each other, but there are no less than 100 in the ghost King''s realm, which can be regarded as a great help. The most outstanding is the unknown grey immortal. Although the combat power is not as good as the other four immortals, I think it is in line with the number. The grey immortals sent out more than 8000 people, nearly double the total number of the other four immortals. The vast scale is extremely frightening. There are only a few in the ghost King''s realm in the grey fairy, and there are only more than 1000 in the ghost general''s realm, and the rest are all the accomplishments of the ghost soldier''s realm. These grey immortals know where their weaknesses are, so in addition to those who can directly participate in the war, the rest are responsible for defending the ghost island and preventing the lost ghosts from escaping. The number of grey immortals is huge. If you take out one or two, they may not be the opponent of a ghost in the ghost soldiers'' territory, but hundreds of them go together, and the ghost will be confused. Tigers cannot hold wolves. This is the way for grey immortals to become immortals. With merit, everyone will have a share in the number of grey immortals in a small group. Anyway, there is plenty of time. The army blocking out the sun marched to the outside of Ghost Island. Before they got close, the more intense Yin Qi made people feel uncomfortable. After all, they don''t live in the sea of stars. They don''t know where Ghost Island is. If you know his original appearance, you may have to call more people to help. "Oh, a lot of people have come." Inside the ghost island, a ghost King flew out with his troops and looked at the team with no tail. He mocked. "Ghosts, those who know the truth will release our fellow countrymen quickly, and then surrender obediently, or today will be your death date!" Elder Bai Xian roared, The kidnapped Bai Xian has his own nephew. Cluck. A chilling laugh came from the ghost island. Then an evil ghost flew out of the depths of the ghost island. The leading evil ghost is the peak strength of the eight ghost kings. "You bastards want to dominate the chaotic star sea. I don''t think you have that fire yet. The chaotic star sea is the world of our ghosts. You have only one way to die." Among the eight ghost kings, a rotten one eyed ghost King roared at them ferociously. The ghosts behind him block out the sky and the sun. "Unbridled, you dare to disobey the way of heaven, which is the most heinous crime. Yin and yang are different. The dead should go where they should go instead of staying in the sun to do evil." "You devour people''s lives as playthings, despise all living beings, die unrepentant, and commit a heinous crime!" Elder Bai Xian couldn''t help scolding angrily. "So what? The world is the strong. Our ghosts are born the most powerful. If you animals envy us, you can follow behind us, ha ha ha." The eight ghost kings laughed at the same time. The encounter outside the ghost island is just a strategy for ghosts to attract five immortals. As the last ghost emperor in the chaos star sea, the water ghost emperor has been dormant in the deepest part of the ghost island, waiting for them to fight to attack. At that time, he can strangle all the five immortals on the dead Island, which has buried unknown lives. Bai Xian wanted to go up immediately and tear the ghost king in front of her. The Bai Xian family attaches great importance to family affection. Now their blood relatives are taken hostage by ghosts. As the Bai Xian elder, how can they not be impatient. "Kill them, kill them, and go to the same clan!" The white immortal elder couldn''t suppress his anger. He was ferocious with his fangs and began to rush at the ghost king in the air. Ho ho!!! Shouts echoed over the ghost island, and hundreds of white immortals moved first, They have anger and grief in their eyes, Only by killing all the evil spirits can we quell all this. Tut tut Tut, Come on, come on. The eight ghost kings just looked at their roar with contempt and stood in the air one by one without fear. Chapter 57 The number of ghosts gathered in Ghost Island is absolutely no less than that of five immortals, Even on the strength of combat power, as long as the two black-and-white evil gods did not appear, the five immortals could never be their opponents. Whoosh. A white light flew from the camp of the ghost. Several white immortals who couldn''t dodge ran into it directly. In an instant, the white fairy''s fur was covered with red blood, but the whole body fell from the air. "This ~ ~ ~" Elder Bai Xian clearly saw what the flying white light was. It lost its ability to respond in an instant. Other white immortals who rushed past were also attacked one after another, because several white lights also rushed into their camp. Hiss, hiss. The dead fish''s eyes looked forward. Seems to be able to devour everything you see in front of you. "It''s impossible!" The white fairy group was shocked. Because the true identities of the white lights they saw were all their relatives who were captured. Now, they have turned into slaves of evil spirits and are killing their peers. "I fought with you!" Some white immortals couldn''t suppress their anger and wanted to rush to the eight ghost kings and kill them all regardless of the crisis of the situation, However, the ghost servant stopped in front of Bai Xian and tore their bodies apart under the stunned eyes of the other party. The fleshy body fell from the air. The white immortals were completely angry. "Revenge!" "Blood hate!" Three thousand white immortals were furious, Ghosts not only killed their fellow creatures, but also insulted their corpses. This unparalleled hatred can not be explained clearly in a few words. Kill, Only kill. To resolve the grievances between the two ethnic groups. The crazy white immortals turned into the God of war one by one and boldly rushed into the camp of ghosts, Take one as ten. The eight ghost kings seemed to have expected such a situation. Generally, they withdrew with other ghosts in the direction of Ghost Island, leaving only a small part to contain. The remaining four immortals also saw the madness of the white immortals and the transformed white immortals. In addition to anger, They also know the ruthlessness and cruelty of these ghosts. If one day their brothers fall into their hands, I''m afraid the same will happen. In the current war, only by completely solving the ghosts can we return peace to the world. Ghosts, be killed! Thousands of immortals began to engage in a scuffle like a meat grinder. The ghosts that withdrew slowly have been forcibly involved in the war, Both sides are jealous. They can''t see anything except life and death. Deep in Ghost Island, The water ghost king saw a scene like purgatory through his eyes, I couldn''t help clapping my hands and laughing loudly, "Happy, really happy." "These animals are really powerful. They can break through the first line of defense and rush to ghost island so quickly. Hahaha, inform the eight ghost kings that they can fight according to the original plan. None of the guests who come to Ghost Island today are allowed to pass!" The water ghost King''s eyes showed greedy desire. Tens of thousands of five immortals condense an extremely huge power of merit and virtue. Lure them to ghost island and suck their merits. I believe that it won''t be long before I can set foot in the field of ghost emperor. At that time, let alone a small sea of chaotic stars, even the whole kingdom of Jin has no enemies that can resist. In such a large stronghold Only the water ghost emperor''s wild laughter echoed. Ying long, who had promised to fight with the water ghost emperor, had long disappeared. Even if it didn''t appear in the war, the water ghost emperor knew exactly what Ying long wanted to do. After all, the following ghosts and five immortals war is just a joke like a clown. The real thorny opponent has not yet appeared. Both of them need to be fully prepared. The black and white evil god will appear, Devouring them is the most important link On Ghost Island, The five immortals allied forces have defeated several waves of raided ghosts and will finally reach the center of Ghost Island. The 8000 allied forces composed of grey immortals have been compressed and displayed from different directions. The powerful combat force led by Bai Xian has split a direct route. As long as the core of Ghost Island is broken, these ghosts will have no ability to continue to fight. Among the eight ghost kings, three peak ghost kings have died, and the remaining five ghost kings have also seriously injured two, slightly injured one and seriously damaged their combat effectiveness. "These ghosts are really difficult to deal with. More than half of the 1000 commandos we sent out have been lost." The fox fairy elder took a breath after killing several ghost generals, and complained to the Yellow fairy who came to reinforce him. "So what? Half of us, the Yellow immortals, have been killed and injured. Just stick to it. As long as the ghosts on the island are destroyed, the battle of the chaotic star sea can be completely calmed down." "Yes, I can''t imagine how cruel it would be if the ghost world really came." "No, there are ghosts over there." Short words can''t express the pride in my heart. Only through constant killing. After the remaining five immortals allied forces successfully resisted the attack of another group of ghosts, they finally killed only the last of the eight ghost kings, and successfully forced him to the core of Ghost Island. "Ghost, it''s time for you to die." "After today, there will be no future trouble in the sea of chaotic stars, and there will be no ghosts!" The five immortals are full of ambition and pride. It seems that they can see the dawn of victory. However A huge earthquake came, and several huge cracks hundreds of feet long and tens of feet wide appeared on the dry ground. The surging sea water poured into the ground from the crack, and many five immortals were swallowed by the sea before they could respond. "Be careful, the water is strange!" A snake fairy was caught up in the sea as soon as she noticed the abnormality of the sea. After a few struggles, her body turned into blood. The other five immortals were surprised. Cluck. Cold laughter came slowly from the ghost island. Those ghosts who were forced into a desperate situation suddenly had a deep smile on their faces. Not long ago, a large group of ghosts appeared again outside the five immortals'' encirclement. There are hundreds of ghost King''s territory, and there are countless ghost general''s territory. "How could it be like this!" Elder Bai Xian was shocked, How come there are still a large number of ghosts? Is there something wrong with the information! "Roar!" A loud roar cut through the sky. The immortals heard the reputation. I saw a ghost standing in the sky, scorning them with a pair of ghost eyes, Ghost kingdom!!! How can there be a ghost kingdom in the chaos star sea! All the fairies were stunned. Looking through the twelve cities in the whole northern region, we can''t find the existence of a ghost emperor. There are two in the chaotic star sea at once! Chapter 58 Black and white impermanence has just gone out. One doesn''t count. Now they have a second one! finished. The five immortals'' heart collapsed. Recalling the scene on the West Island, all the immortals were terrified. The fall of 800 snake immortals is just a small means of the ghost emperor''s territory, Now the ghosts in the ghost Kingdom appear in front of them, which is a disaster. "Kill." The water ghost emperor looked at the remaining immortals contemptuously and spit out a word of kill in his mouth. The vast army of ghosts poured out, and in the twinkling of an eye, the remaining five immortals poured into the ghost tide. "Don''t you appear yet? If you don''t, these animals will become extinct in the chaos star sea from now on." The water ghost emperor looked at the scene in front of him and smiled gloomily. The net of heaven and earth has been opened, waiting for the emergence of black and white evil god. Now, in hell. Shen Lian has noticed the abnormality in the chaotic star sea. Through his eyes, hundreds of immortals are falling, and countless merits are swallowed up by evil spirits, just like purgatory on earth. "Black and white impermanence!" Shen Lian said in a hurry, "how did the chaotic star sea become such a ghost." "Your Majesty, it''s a dereliction of duty!" Black and white impermanence also saw the scene inside the ghost island, and they were all scared to kneel on the ground. They didn''t expect that there was a ghost in the ghost kingdom in the chaos star sea, They thought that killing the deep-sea ghost emperor was even the completion of the imperial edict issued by the emperor of Yin, but no one thought that they had become what they are now. Bang. Shen Lian patted heavily on the desk. Originally calm eyes have emerged anger. "Black and white are impermanent. I''ll give you another chance to eliminate the whole chaotic sea of stars. If all the five immortals fall, you will bear all the responsibility. Do you hear clearly?" "My subordinates will do what they want." Black and white are impermanent and submissive. As a righteous God of Yin division, I should have committed such a mistake. It''s an unforgivable sin, The son of heaven''s anger was all their fault. Black and white impermanence got up one after another, and the fire of anger also lit up in the eyes of dead water. Play with the gods and die! They left the underworld at the same time, flew over the road of the yellow spring and went straight to ghost island. Now in Ghost Island. Corpses are everywhere, and thousands of Daxian allied troops have not been left. Under the threat of the water ghost king, only a few can survive. Eight thousand grey immortals were all killed in the battle, and their bodies were eaten up by ghosts, leaving only one piece of debris. The elder snake fairy was killed in battle, and the ethnic group was divided and encircled. The rest of the immortals are no better. As the initiator of this expedition to ghost island, the casualties here are also huge. Elder Bai Xian would have been in a different place if he had not been protected by several younger generations. With blood all over him, he can only retreat to the rear and command the overall situation. It''s my mistake. Buried more than a thousand people. Elder Bai Xian wants to cry without tears. The young people around me died one by one. They were in high spirits when they set out. Now, deep in a dead end, unable to return to heaven. Whoa, whoa, whoa. When the smell of blood spread all over the ghost island, all the fairies were desperate, The familiar voice finally sounded again. "Evil spirits seduce the soul. Impermanence demands life." In the fragmented space, black and white figures appear again in the ghost island. Two people, Four eyes, Double stick. The huge Yin Qi covered the whole ghost island like a cover, and the empty eyes looked up, which was not deep. "Water Ghost emperor." Black impermanence shouted with his finger at a distance of tens of feet. "Tease the gods. Today I will kill you myself." coming. Finally. The water ghost emperor saw clearly the appearance of the two evil gods. Even if the heart is cold, it is also full of greed. If you can devour both of them. The ghost empire is not a dream. "Ying long, don''t you show up!" The water ghost emperor shouted into the sky. The final goal has appeared. Is Ying Long still going to sit on the wall? The moment the water ghost emperor''s voice fell, The sky changed color and the earth trembled. Both ghosts and immortals felt the uneasiness mixed in the air. Black and white impermanence is also aware of this powerful force far beyond ghosts. Dongyun martial statue, dragon worship! In the sound of the dragon, Yinglong''s majestic posture is reflected in front of everyone. Loong, The real dragon. "You''re here at last." Ying long put his eyes on the impermanence of black and white, and his words couldn''t help showing his greedy desire. Above black and white impermanence, the rich Yin Qi contains the supreme power of merit and virtue. Even Ying Long has lived so long, he has never seen such surging power. He wants to devour black and white impermanence. He wants to revitalize the dragon family. Roar~~~ The Dragon roared. All over the ghost island trembled. "This dragon looks unusual." Bai impermanence stares at Ying Long''s every move coldly. He is also the first time he has seen the terrorist force that can trigger the qualitative change of heaven and earth. "So what? In front of the underworld, everything is mole ants!" Black impermanence doesn''t think so, Ying Long is powerful. Even if he can go against the sky, No, disobey the will of the underworld. Heaven has a way, and hell is the king. Who dares not obey the orders of the world. Green fireflies Lit up on the black impermanent mourning stick, With the light shining on his pale face, the black impermanent body suddenly became huge. Ghost empire! The water ghost emperor looked at the changing black impermanence from a distance, and finally figured out why the deep-sea ghost emperor was not their opponent. Facing a strong opponent like Ying long, Can black and white impermanence show real strength. The peak of the ghost Empire, Turning your hands can destroy the terrorist power of the chaotic star sea. "Come on, come on!" Ying Long smiled greedily. The vibration of ghost island still didn''t stop, The remnants of the five immortals are converging towards the direction behind black and white impermanence, Now, Yin Si Zheng God has appeared, and they can''t participate in the decisive battle after that. "Ghost!" A fox clan who had just retreated to the rear shouted out of guard. At its feet, a pale, bony arm suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed its ankle. Then one arm after another stretched out from the ground. No matter what the arm touches at the first time, it will hold on until the target is crushed. Gradually, the mountains and fields became the world of the dead, and the bones and animal bones appeared one after another. It seemed that the whole ghost island was completely occupied by these sudden ghosts. This is the truth of Ghost Island. In the past, when Yinglong dominated the chaotic star sea, he ate all the prey he caught in the ghost island and buried their bones in order to make use of them one day. Chapter 59 "Dragon clan." See Ying Long appear. Black and white impermanence was quite surprised. The dragon clan has almost withered. I didn''t expect to see it again in the chaotic star sea. However, what makes black and white impermanence more surprised is that the descendants of the Tangtang dragon family have colluded with ghosts, which has disgraced the reputation of the dragon family for thousands of years. "Demon dragon, do you want to go against the sky?" Bai impermanence stepped forward and asked. "Hahaha, heaven, I am heaven, heaven is me." Ying Long laughs wildly, Ghost Island has been reduced to his plaything. As long as he gives an order, thousands of dead ghosts will pour their nests and defeat the black-and-white Impermanence in front of him. "I can''t imagine that the underworld of Cao Cao, which has been silent for thousands of years, will appear again. As long as it devours you, reviving the dragon family will not be a dream, ha ha ha." While controlling the action of the dead under his hand, he greedily stared at black and white impermanence, Ying Long seemed to be able to feel the scene after all their endless merits and virtues were absorbed by himself. God help me, too. The Dragon roared up to the sky, In an instant, the dragon breath broke out and went straight towards black and white impermanence. Black and white impermanence, one left and one right evasion, The place where long Xi passed was devastated, and the ghost island, which was already broken, was adding a huge crack, almost dividing the ghost island into two. "Demon dragon, you are too arrogant." "If you dare to fight against the Lord of hell, are you ready to go to hell?" White impermanence, who always has a good temper, is also angry. The emperor Yin blamed his subordinates for not doing what he ordered. Now a demon dragon came to stop them, It seems that both the world and all spirits have long forgotten what kind of existence they are. Roar, roar. When the Dragon roared, thousands of white bones on the ghost island began to gather in mid air. In front of all the ghosts, two giant bone dragons similar to Ying dragon appeared at the same time. The bone dragon landed on all fours. In an instant, the mountain collapsed and tsunami, and the wind and cloud changed color. "Catch them both!" Answered the dragon. The two bone dragons went towards black and white impermanence one after another. The huge figure completely covered the ghost island. The remaining ghosts looked at the huge bone dragon and only trembled. These two bone dragons have the same power as Ying dragon. When they move, they make the ghost island shake three points, Even if the dragon tail swings, if any ghost doesn''t escape, it will be beaten out of its wits on the spot. The water ghost emperor looked at the immortal fighting in front of him and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It seems that Ying Long didn''t pay attention to them when he fought with them a hundred years ago. I''m lucky to be alive now. "Lord ghost emperor, what should we do?" The surviving ghost King hurried to ask the water ghost emperor for his order. He also saw that in this way, no matter which side of the two sides wins, in the end, few people can survive on the ghost island. It''s better to run for their lives earlier than the war has not affected their safety. "Withdraw to the deep sea ghost town." The water ghost emperor said helplessly. There is not much left of the ghost town elite brought out by himself. In order to cope with the possible dangers in the future, he can''t continue to gamble with the remaining troops. Ying Long won when he won, The merits and virtues of black and white impermanence don''t need to worry about any more, In case Ying Long loses, it is estimated that the hell of Cao will also be seriously damaged. He will not be in trouble with them in a short time. The water ghost emperor needs time to conserve his energy and cultivate his power again. "Retreat!" "Order of the ghost emperor, all retreat!" The remaining ghosts began to evacuate the ghost island in an orderly manner, No one wanted to delay any time. They all withdrew from Ghost Island as soon as possible. Hiss. "What''s going on?" When the water ghost emperor was preparing to return to the deep-sea ghost city with a group of ghosts, he found that the periphery of the ghost island had been set up a border, and he couldn''t break through by force with his ghost emperor''s strength. Is it an expert who has also come to the sea of chaotic stars! The water ghost emperor was melancholy, The present moment is already in a mess. I''m afraid it will be even more chaotic if there are any strong human beings to intervene. Outside the border. A man with a black face and a curly beard was looking at the water ghost emperor and muttering, "His grandmother, I waited so long to meet a ghost emperor. Didn''t I say there was a demon dragon? Where was the dragon?" The man''s face was full of discontent, I rushed all the way from the hell to ghost island to witness the chaos caused by the demon dragon. I moved my muscles and bones by the way. As a result, I only saw the ghost emperor and didn''t see the dragon, How can Zhong Kui feel comfortable. "You, tell Grandpa Zhong, is that chaotic demon dragon still fighting with black and white impermanence?" Zhong Kui questioned the water ghost emperor with a ghost whip. Another ghost Empire? The water ghost emperor is crying, Is the strength of the underworld so powerful? It''s not enough to have two ghost emperors, black and white impermanence. Now there''s another one. It seems that he also came to Ying long, Hey, The water ghost emperor sighed. Now he sympathizes with Yinglong. Even if the dragon clan is strong and faces the opponents of the three ghost emperors, it is estimated that he can''t bear it. I just hope Ying Long doesn''t die so fast. Otherwise, if the hell is paying attention to himself, he will be doomed. "Grandpa Zhong asked you, didn''t you hear me!" Seeing that the water ghost emperor dared to ignore himself, Zhong Kui''s anger rushed up. Who is he, Zhong Kui, Four famous judges in the underworld, Whose kid is not submissive when he sees himself, If it weren''t for the demon dragon, Zhong Kui came out in a hurry and confused his image, the water ghost would float in front of him? Or is it that Zhong Kui didn''t drive to the disordered star sea in person? The ghosts here don''t know what role he is, and they all scream one by one. "Elder brother, Ying Long is still in the ghost island. He is fighting with black and white impermanence. Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Of course, the water ghost emperor knows that he is definitely not Zhong Kui''s opponent. He can only sacrifice Ying Long for a while to save his life. "Your boy is very floating." Zhong Kui stared at the water ghost emperor with admiration for a long time, "Are all the ghosts in the star sea so crazy? I''m not panic when I see your grandpa Zhong." The water ghost emperor twitched at the corner of his mouth. The emperor of disorderly star sea ghosts was despised one after another today. Unexpectedly, a man who opened his mouth and shut his mouth was his grandfather. His grandfather''s, The water ghost emperor''s grandfather died long ago. I don''t know how many years it has been. The man with Qiu beard is not afraid to lose his life. "Forget it. If Grandpa Zhong is in a good mood today, he will give you a chance to catch my three ghost whip, and you can go." Although he wanted to see how powerful the demon dragon was, Zhong Kui never forgot his duty as a Yin priest to kill evil spirits, but his duty was to make up for his mistakes in case of being blamed by the Yin emperor. The water ghost emperor can''t hide from this. Three whips, three whips. As long as you don''t work hard with yourself, even if you get hurt. Chapter 60 It''s just that Ying long in Ghost Island is defeated by one against three. It''s good to be alive. "Master Zhong, do you mean what you say?" "Are you kidding? Grandpa Zhong spits one nail at a time. Three whips are three whips. If you can catch it, I''ll let you go." Zhong Kui''s heroic words did not seem to worry that the water ghost emperor could survive under his whip. "Well, master Zhong, I''ll take your three whips." The water ghost emperor has made a good defense posture. Anyway, he is also the cultivation of the ghost emperor''s territory. If he wants to connect with the three whips of the man with Qiu beard, he won''t be unable to carry it. Whoosh ~ ~ ~ pop~~~ Zhong Kui shook the ghost whip in his hand out of thin air, and the violent sound echoed in the air. The ghosts behind the water ghost emperor widened their eyes one by one, It is this empty whip that turns into hitting them. It is estimated that there is no hope. "Master Zhong, come!" The water ghost emperor also felt the power of the empty whip. After three times of the same power, he should have no problem and be fully prepared. "Kid, Grandpa Zhong is here!" Zhong Kui held up the ghost whip in his hand, In an instant, the surrounding air seemed to solidify, and the endless power converged on Zhong Kui''s whip. The dazzling power of merit and virtue appeared on the ghost whip, completely exceeding the brilliance of the sun. Boo, boo, boo. The ghost beating whip condenses the great power of merit and morality, and even directly cuts and ignites the surrounding space, Zhong Kui''s veins burst all over, and his fierce face became more dignified and solemn. No! The water ghost emperor fiercely felt an unprecedented killing machine approaching him, That powerful momentum is not comparable to the empty whip just now, Whoosh~~~ The ghost whip was drawn to him quickly. In the process of beating, there were cracks in the space distortion. Every time it crossed a sky, it would ignite a sky. The majestic force directly split the clouds above the nine clouds. With one blow, the dust and smoke dissipated. Zhong Kui took back his ghost whip with great interest and looked forward without expression. The border surrounding the ghost island also couldn''t withstand his whip and burst. The remaining thousands of ghosts stood blankly in mid air. They couldn''t imagine what they had just seen. Where''s the water ghost emperor? Gradually restoring calm in the sky, it is no longer difficult to find the footprints of the water ghost emperor. Grunt. The ghost king with good eyes saw the earth shaking scene just now and was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. Walking in the sea of stars for so many years, Today is an eye opener. The ghosts in the magnificent ghost kingdom were dissipated by a whip. "Tut tut Tut, it''s a good thing for young people to have self-confidence. Unfortunately, it''s too delicious. But don''t blame yourself. The ghost that can carry your grandfather Zhong''s whip may not have been born yet." Zhong Kui gently stroked the ghost whip in his hand and sighed. "By the way, I met some other baojiaxian on my way here, so I brought them along. Now that the promise I just made has been fulfilled, I''ll leave the rest to you to deal with. I''ll go inside and see what the dragon is." With that, Zhong Kui ignored the ghosts that were stunned in place and went directly to the direction of Ghost Island. Other ghosts had no time to cry, so they were surrounded by a large group of baojiaxian. It is no secret that the ghosts of the disorderly Xinghai openly provoke baojiaxian and ambush on the ghost island. Although most baojiaxian who are away did not come back for support at the first time, they are all on the way back. The number of baojiaxian can be said to be the main force of the chaos star sea, The strength of the ghost King''s territory has gathered hundreds, which is not weaker than the combat power of ghosts in the ghost island. Now, all the main forces of baojiaxian are against the remaining ghost forces in order to avenge other baojiaxian. Without any words, It doesn''t need any opening, When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. Only by killing them can they offset their anger. "Devil, take your life" The leading baojiaxian opened her fangs and rushed frantically, Then the baojiaxian army began to harvest ghosts crazily Zhong Kui turned a deaf ear to the noise behind him. They were all small minions. It was enough for Bao Jiaxian to deal with them. His real purpose was to respond to the dragon. I really hope black and white impermanence can slow down and don''t even give yourself a chance to participate. Boom. Before he arrived at the battle in the depths of Ghost Island, a huge dragon shadow flew directly over his head. The dragon was covered with white bones, and it was still burning a dark green ghost fire. The one who followed the bone dragon was a white figure with a mourning stick in his hand. "Lao Bai, I''m coming." Seeing that Bai impermanence was still dealing with the bone dragon, Zhong Kui was very happy. This shows that Ying Long is not dead yet, Not dead. It''s your turn to play before you die. "What are you doing here!" White impermanence showed some impatient expression for the first time. He knows exactly who Zhong Kui is, However, when powerful ghosts appear, Zhong Kui must rush to the scene at the first time. His purpose is to fight a little more pain. But this time it''s different, Black and white impermanence belongs to Dai sin and meritorious service. If Zhong Kui forcibly snatches the credit, how can they look up and be human in the hell in the future. "Brother Xie, what do you call this? I''m kind enough to help." Zhong Kui said, looking around for Ying Long''s shadow. "No, if our brothers can''t handle a dragon, we don''t have to stay on duty in the underground. Brother Zhong, please come back!" Bai impermanence issued an eviction order impolitely, "No, no, no, no, I''m here. Why do you drive me away? Don''t worry, I''ll see. The credit is still yours." "Brother Zhong, our brothers are here under orders. Do you want to disobey the emperor''s edict!" "Brother Bai, what are you talking about? I really just came to have a look. Look at you. You can''t even deal with a bone dragon. As an old brother, I''m worried about your safety." Bai impermanence smiled coldly, It is estimated that Zhong Kui can''t stop Ying long if he wants to. They were chatting here. The bone dragon who was beaten by Bai impermanence flew back again with a rage. This time, he gathered all his strength in the dragon breath, a faint flame and vowed to burn Bai impermanence to ashes. "Grandpa Zhong, do you dare to disturb me? I think you''re impatient!" Long Xi came straight towards Zhong Kui and Bai impermanence. Zhong Kui hasn''t finished the negotiation yet. He was angry by the bone dragon''s sneak attack. He returned with a ghost whip and directly tore the bone dragon apart. "Well, brother Bai, are we discussing?" Zhong Kui looked back and hoped to discuss with Bai impermanence about dealing with Ying long, However, there was no white Impermanence in front of him. Chapter 61 "Oh!" Zhong Kui shouted bad. White impermanence must have taken advantage of his wandering Kung Fu to meet black impermanence to deal with Ying long. "Brother Bai, show mercy and give me a chance to fight!" Zhong Kui hurried to catch up with Bai impermanence, hoping to have a chance to show his hand. Whoa, whoa. The soul seducing chain is wrapped around Ying Long and has tightly strangled it. Ying Long fell on the ghost island and fought for it several times without success. Heiwu beat the mourning stick several times before the dragon was divided. The emperor of Yin ordered to capture Ying Long alive and return to the hell. If it were not for this restriction, there would be no chance for black impermanence to turn over. "How did you come back so slowly?" Seeing the white impermanence appearing behind him, the black impermanence could not help but make complaints about it. "I''m in trouble." "Trouble?" "Is there anything more troublesome than this?" Seeing Ying Long was still a little dishonest, Hei impermanent waved a mourning stick and beat him again. Ying Long is much more honest. "But it''s more troublesome than him." Bai impermanence looked at the other side. Sure enough, Zhong Kui came after him. "Wow, it''s him." Black impermanence was also startled, I didn''t expect Zhong Kui to arrive at the disorderly star sea. He has been in the twelve cities in the northern region. "Lao Hei, let it go and let me fight with him." After landing, Zhong Kui tried to fight with the dragon. Black and white impermanence looked at each other, and no one paid attention to Zhong Kui. Arguing with fanatical militants, it is estimated that neither of them has that interest, Now the only task is to escort Ying Long back to the underworld and recover his life. "Hey, why don''t you two ignore me? Wait for me." Black and white impermanence left with Ying long, as if he hadn''t heard Zhong Kui''s appeal, Zhong Kui followed him all the way, hoping that he could enjoy himself before the trial of the emperor Yin. hades, Yin Tian Zi Dian. Ying Long''s body became much smaller. He was also bound by the soul seduction chain and lay on the hall in good order. Facing the pressure of the Yin emperor, Ying Long didn''t even dare to breathe. Black and white impermanence has become powerful and terrible, Not to mention the Yin Tianzi in charge of Yin division. "Ying long, you maimed innocent creatures in an attempt to dominate the chaotic star sea. Can you plead guilty to this sin?" Shen Lian looked at Ying Long through the curtain and said slowly. "The sin dragon knows his sin and asks the emperor of Yin to spare his life." "Everything is equal before all living beings. Since you have pleaded guilty, you must be judged." "You will be imprisoned for ten thousand years in jiuyouquan." "What?!" Ying Long''s face turned green when he heard that he had been imprisoned for ten million years. When he came out, he would have died long ago. There was no ash left. "You disagree?" "Suit, suit." Ying Long said hurriedly, "Your Majesty, can you give me a chance to reform?" "If you want to make up for your mistakes, I''ll let it go. The ghosts of the chaotic star sea have been handed over to black and white impermanence. In half a day, the chaotic star sea will be rampant without ghosts." "Your Majesty, the sin dragon doesn''t mean that. Has your majesty ever heard of the fruit of the road?" Avenue fruit? Shen Lian was stunned. He really hadn''t heard of it. "Your Majesty, if you are willing to let me go, I will tell you everything I know. How about it?" "The fruit of the avenue is a divine fruit that blooms once in 30000 years, bears fruit once in 30000 years, and ripens only after 30000 years. If you can take it, let alone a small hell, even nine days and ten places are respected for you, how about it?" Shen Lian was excited, Nine days and ten places are exclusive. What''s that feeling. It''s estimated that I was completely open and hung up at that time. It''s invincible in the world. "Ying long, you dare to make terms with me." "Sin dragon dare not, just hope your majesty can give me a chance." "Well, if you tell all the secrets you know about the fruit of the avenue, I can promise you to appropriately reduce your punishment." "Good." A word from the emperor of Yin is a promise. Since the punishment can be mitigated, Ying Long is also relieved. In any case, it is much better than 10000 years of imprisonment. "This is a rumor among our ancestors of the dragon family. There is a tree with Avenue fruit hidden in the deepest part of the chaotic star sea. The dragon family launched a war called extermination among various ethnic groups for this tree. Later, with the natural disaster, many dragon families fell one after another, and the trees of Avenue fruit disappeared." "But after years of searching, it is certain that the trees of the avenue fruit seem to have something to do with longxikou, the tomb of the dragon people." "Longxikou is the last battlefield of the dragon war. Thousands of dragon people died there and were buried in the sea of stars. As long as we can find the entrance of longxikou, we will certainly be able to find the trees of the avenue fruit." "Do you know the location of the saliva mouth?" "Sin dragon doesn''t know. After all, it was a long time ago. Sin dragon was still a young dragon in the decisive battle of the dragon family. It didn''t have the ability to participate in the war at all, so..." Ying Long hesitated for a moment and then continued, "if your majesty can let me go back, I will try my best to find the entrance of the dragon mouth. At that time, you will take Yin soldiers into it and pick the fruit." "Yes." Shen Lian nodded and seemed to have his own idea. "Since you don''t know where the entrance is, I don''t think you need to look for it. I''ll send someone to look for the entrance of longxikou, so you can stay in the underground to serve your sentence." "Your Majesty, didn''t you just say you wanted to be lenient!" Ying Long was surprised. "Yes, it should be OK to change the penalty of 10 million years to 90 million years." "My God, your uncle!" Ying Long couldn''t help yelling, In 90 million years, even if he didn''t die, he was an old dragon. At that time, he was useless. "Ox head and horse face, escort Ying long to Jiuyou spring, and send it to another place after 90 million years." "Yes!" Niu tou and Ma Mian both came forward. One man carried Ying Long''s side and directly dragged it away. The poor and powerful dragon clan could not resist in front of the hell. After cleaning up Ying long, Shen Lian really thinks about the avenue fruit in yinglongkou, Although he is already the son of yin and has a high status, compared with the nine days and ten places, the fruit of the avenue is indeed more fascinating. "Cui judge, choose 500 Yin soldiers to go to the disorderly star sea and look for the whereabouts of longxikou as much as possible." "Yes." Cui said respectfully. The ghost chaos of the chaotic star sea basically falls to the ground. Ying long, The deep sea ghost emperor and the water ghost emperor were all killed. The haze was in chaos, and the fear in the hearts of the people finally disappeared. Those Baojia immortals who survived the star wars were also consecrated accordingly. Shen Lian canonized some of the most meritorious Baojia immortals with his immortal promotion order, As for those dead baojiaxian, they all got corresponding positions in the underworld. Everything looks very smooth. "Your Majesty, things are bad." Just when Shen Lian was complacent, a Yin soldier hurriedly broke into the temple of the son of heaven. "The crack in the ghost world above the state of Jin has converged into a huge opening. Countless ghosts are flocking from inside. The left behind Yin soldiers can''t catch them at all. Now, whether it''s the twelve cities in the northern region or the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River have been affected greatly. Please find a way quickly." Is the ghost world connected to the human world! Shen Lian''s mind suddenly came up with a terrible scene above the twelve cities in the northern region, A huge black hole is hovering over the nine days, and countless dark ghosts are constantly coming to the human world from above. Among these ghosts, the one with the worst cultivation also has the ghost King''s realm, There are many in the ghost emperor''s realm. Chapter 62 The ghost world has come. More than half of the cities in Jin were in a state of war, What can be seen everywhere are dead bones and scarred walls. Jiangnan six counties, Yongchuan county. Countless ghosts hovered in the sky, dark, The people of Yongchuan County could do nothing but escape. "Giggle, I can''t imagine that the human world is such a wonderful place. Happy, really happy!" The rise of evil ghost killing in the two ghost kings can''t help appreciating the cities destroyed by them. The miserable scene in the world is so pleasing and desirable in their eyes. The bones everywhere and the wailing everywhere have become the reason for their enjoyment. Whoosh, whoosh. The two ghost emperors have not returned to reality from comfort. Several sharp blades have cut through the air and come straight to them. Bang! The flying sword just hit the ghost king and didn''t bring him any substantive damage. Then the owners of the flying sword appeared in front of the ghost king one after another. "Maoshan Road, Yue Yongning will lead the crowd to destroy you ghosts today!" The speaker was a man in his thirties, with a heroic face, sword eyebrows and bright eyes, quite strong style. "Oh, the cultivation of the environment the day after tomorrow." The ghost emperor looked at Yue Yongning and became interested. Swallowing the lives of ordinary people may only increase their accomplishments, but if you want to be a monk in the acquired environment, the effect will be different. When he came to the human world, he had long heard that there were many religious sects where many human friars gathered. There were many people in the congenital realm, the acquired realm and peeping into the heaven realm. If he could catch one or two to replenish his body, it would be a pleasure. "Xiangyun sword, get up!" Yue Yongning, no matter what the ghost emperor thought, manipulated his flying sword to attack again. The auspicious cloud sword is divided into two parts. It encircles the ghost emperor from left to right. The whole sword body is covered with glow and full of power. As an elder of Maoshan Road, Yue Yongning has been traveling abroad to kill evil spirits. Both his combat experience and cultivation are among the best of Maoshan road. Now the ghost world is open. As a descendant of Maoshan Road, he naturally wants to take the lead and kill these evil spirits who are harmful to the world. Xiangyun sword flew around. One of the two ghost emperors stepped back slightly, leaving only the other ghost emperor to deal with him. The acquired realm is indeed a strong one in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the ghost world, the acquired realm can only be compared with the peak of the ghost King realm. It is still not worth mentioning in front of ghosts whose cultivation reaches the ghost King realm. Bang. After a crisp sound. Xiangyun sword was divided into two, which should be broken. As the owner of Xiangyun sword, Yue Yongning was also bitten back, spitting blood from his mouth one after another. "You..." Yue Yongning looked at the terrible smell emanating from the ghost emperor and couldn''t accept such a fact for a time. The elder of Tangtang Maoshan road was defeated by ghosts. "Waste, what else can you do in front of me? Just use it. Before I eat you, I allow you to be presumptuous. Ha ha." The ghost emperor seemed to be able to see the wonderful appearance when he ate Yue Yongning, I can''t close my mouth. "Yue Changlao!" After seeing Yue Yongning injured, several other members of Maoshan road came to resist the sword one after another, trying to escape with him before the ghost emperor did anything. "Can you go? Stay." As soon as the ghost emperor caught the void, the disciples of Maoshan road also fell from the air one after another. One expression was embarrassed and painful. "Have you had enough? I''m hungry." Another ghost emperor standing behind him was fed up with the way his companions played. He couldn''t help flying over directly. When several Maoshan disciples didn''t respond, he directly opened his huge mouth and swallowed them. GABA GABA. The sound of broken bones came from the silent sky. The rest of the people on Maoshan road only felt a chill coming up from the soles of their feet. The ghosts in the ghost kingdom are so terrible that they have no ability to resist. It seems that they are going to die here today. "Yue Changlao, we''ll buy you time. Go quickly." All the disciples of Maoshan road blocked in front of Yue Yongning. As long as Yue Changlao can return to the sect, he will be able to bring more powerful disciples. It will not be difficult to kill evil spirits at that time. These ordinary Maoshan disciples can also have spirit in heaven and get revenge for their blood revenge. "I said, none of you can go!" The two ghost emperors stopped their retreat one after another. If the rare prey allowed them to leave, I''m afraid the name of the ghost emperor will be ridiculed by other ghosts for a hundred years. "Cough, cough, cough." Yue Yongning coughed hard and his eyes became firm. Born as a person of Maoshan Road, died as the soul of Maoshan road. Since he is taking this dangerous road, he must go on and never disgrace his sect! Spare your life, Yue Yongning decided to fight with the two ghost emperors thoroughly! Buzzing~~~ A blast of Yin fell. Swept through the hearts of people. A group of soldiers dressed in black armor and silver helmets slowly appeared in front of them. Under the solemn and solemn expression, there was a dead face. When the pupils looked forward, they seemed to be able to penetrate all the haze. "Bold ghosts, dare to kill all living beings in broad daylight. You two hurry back to hell with me and accept trial!" In the Yin soldier queue, The leader of the hell army, the ten captain, used his blade to force the two ghost emperors. "Hell?" The ghost emperor looked stunned. He had never heard of it, The things that come out of nowhere dare to disturb my elegance. It seems that the Yin Qi is also a ghost, but the merits and virtues that are also intertwined with each other are really powerful and amazing. hades? Yue Yongning also heard the group of Yin soldiers report to their families. Not long ago, he heard that the twelve cities in the northern region seemed to be occupied by a force called Yin Cao Di Fu, and this force almost swept away all the powerful ghost forces around. Even Tianshi Fu dared not be an enemy. Unexpectedly, he met here today. "Bold ghost, don''t you surrender!" The tenth captain of the Yin soldier asked coldly. "I want to surrender to you bastards. I think you think too much." The ghost emperor looked contemptuously at the Yin soldier. In his opinion, the strongest thing in the world is just the strength of the ghost King''s realm. It''s ridiculous for a mere garbage to dare to show off to himself. Sneering contemptuously at the hell soldier, The ghost emperor stretched out his ghost claw and grabbed it out of thin air, It was such a catch that Yue Yongning''s flying sword was directly broken just now. Now the old skill is repeated and aimed at the Yin soldier''s ten captain. No effect? The ghost emperor was stunned, His own ghost claw has never disappointed him. Why did it fail today? "Kill one, catch one, and go back to work with Lord impermanence!" The commander of the ten Yin soldiers was not a good tempered man. Seeing that the ghost emperor dared to resist arrest openly, he directly ordered his men to start rounding up the two ghost emperors. More than ten Yin soldiers took out their long knives and surrounded the ghost emperor. This battle is unusual. Before the Yin soldiers started, Yue Yongning felt the threatening smell from them, Chapter 63 Although the combat effectiveness of a single Yin soldier is not as strong as that of the ghost emperor, they still occupy a certain number advantage, and the weapons they hold are all top magic weapons. With such blessing, they are also comfortable with the ghost emperor. The two sides clashed for a moment. A ghost emperor''s arm was forcibly cut off by Yin soldiers. Without any counterattack from him, a more ferocious wave of killing moves followed, The ghost emperor who cuts straight runs away. In a moment, it was cut into meat sauce by random knives. "I surrender..." The rest of the ghost emperor knew that he was gone and could only choose to surrender. The first encounter in the world ended in his own defeat. It''s estimated that he can''t think of it. "Take it back." The Yin soldier ten captain said. With the emergence of space cracks, more than a dozen Yin soldiers escorted the ghost emperor back to the underworld, The surviving Maoshan road people wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, not so bad, The hell is on their side, or they will die. this moment Thousands of miles away from the war. Yandang Mountain. The blood gathered into a river from top to bottom, The air was filled with a very strong smell of blood, From a distance, the forest is covered with the bones of all the people of Maoshan Road, including a few disciples of Tianshi road. Hundreds of ghosts in charge of peripheral patrol are chasing and killing several surviving members of Maoshan road, Obviously, they have been frightened by ghosts. They can only run for their lives. They don''t even have the courage to look back. "His grandmother''s, these ghosts are really evil. They can''t be killed anyway!" The member of Maoshan road who ran in the front couldn''t help yelling. Among several people, he was the most seriously injured and was able to run first. His endurance was amazing. "Elder martial brother sun, stop talking and run quickly, or you''ll die!" Zhou Guo, who followed, was almost crying. Just half an hour ago, he had seen hundreds of fellow disciples killed by ghosts. Now, there are only a few of them in the whole Yandang Mountain. "When you get back to the sect gate, you must ask the masters to leave, otherwise no one can beat them!" Sun Yi said, gritting his teeth. Yandang Mountain was originally an important pass of Maoshan road in the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River, mainly to prevent ghosts from wandering freely in the six counties, But no one thought that since the ghost world opened a corner, the ghosts gathered strength to attack the pass of Yandang Mountain directly. The most unexpected thing is that these ghosts are completely different from those encountered in peace. No matter how you attack, even if there is no residue left for him, it won''t be long before the ghost can resume its action as usual, with strong lethality. If you can''t kill, how can you fight. Even several Maoshan road elders guarding Yandang Mountain were consumed by ghosts, These disciples have nothing left but to run for their lives. "Elder martial brother, look, there''s someone ahead." Just as several people were about to escape from the boundary of Yandang Mountain, they saw a person from a distance. "Is it the horse?" Ma Sandao? The famous elder of Maoshan Road Pavilion, Ma Sandao. It''s said that he is a master of peeping at the heaven, and with the gold knife in his hand, as long as he goes down three times, he will be called a ghost. "Elder Ma, save us!" Seeing the patriarch of zongmen appear, the people are not only happy, but also speed up and fly away towards Ma Sandao. However, the group of ghosts chasing after him seemed to take the initiative to slow down the pursuit after seeing the figure of Ma Sandao. "Ma Changlao, the pass of Yandang Mountain was broken by these ghosts. Elder Zhang and elder Wei were all killed." Sun Yi cried sadly about what happened in Yandang Mountain. "Are you the only people left alive?" Ma Sandao stood in mid air, looked straight ahead and asked. "Yes, except that we are all dead." "Good, good." Ma Sandao said. Good? Sun Yi and others are a little confused. Their classmates are dead. How can they be good. Poof~~~ When people were still wondering why Mr. Ma said such a strange sentence, The golden knife in Ma Sandao''s hand has pierced Sun Yi''s chest. "It would be better if you were all dead." "Ma Changlao, you..." Sun Yi never dreamed that Ma Sandao, the elder of Maoshan Road, would attack his fellow disciples. How could this be possible. "Elder Ma, what are you doing?" Several other Maoshan Taoists were stunned on the spot. No one knows why Ma Sandao did this. "Deal with the aftermath." Ma Sandao smiled coldly. After seeing Ma Sandao kill Sun Yi himself, a ghost headed by Ma Sandao said, "Elder Ma really kept his promise. He didn''t break my Lord and captured Yandang Mountain." "You''re welcome. Since it''s the invitation of the ghost King''s coffin, I''ll certainly help someone. But please don''t break my promise for the reward I want after it''s done." "Don''t worry, Mr. Ma. Our Lord always treats people sincerely. Naturally, he won''t forget the agreement before cooperation." Ma Sandao and the ghost said a word to me. Although they didn''t say it clearly, others also understood what had happened. Ma Sandao defected. He even defected and colluded with ghosts. "Run separately, come on!" The disciples who responded quickly shouted immediately. Ma Sandao''s rebellion is very serious for Maoshan road, Ma Sandao has been in Maoshan road for decades and knows too many secrets of the Taoist door. If he defected to the ghost world, it would be too easy to capture Maoshan Road headquarters by using the information he has. You have to bring the news back to the door, Everyone must be prepared before danger comes. "Did you go?" Among the disciples of Maoshan Taoism, the one with the highest accomplishments is just born in the three realms. In front of the strong man Ma Sandao, it is just like an ant. A figure fell from the sky, followed by another figure. All the people who escaped from Yandang Mountain on Maoshan road were slaughtered by Ma Sandao. The blade used to be full of glory, but now it is full of blood and debt. With a ferocious face, Ma Sandao killed all his fellow disciples one by one. "Ma Changlao, my Lord has asked you to go to Yandang Mountain for a gathering." The ghost politely came to Ma Sandao and said. "Please welcome to the ghost King''s coffin. Someone on the horse naturally wants to give this face. Please lead the way ahead." Ma Sandao put away his gold knife, Even humble to ghosts. Perhaps those who died could not imagine what kind of ghost attacked Yandang Mountain, but he knew it very well. Because in the library of Maoshan daozongmen, there was once a book recording the ghost world, which recorded the list of all ghosts above the ghost emperor when the ghost world came last time. The ghost King coffin is one of them. Chapter 64 The ghost world, No one knows how powerful he is with the emperor and ghost as his respect, Under the emperor ghost, there are three masters of ghost extinction, which are also enough to go against the sky, Because these four ghosts are too powerful, they can enter the human world only after all the entrances of the ghost world are opened. In the ghost world, the seven immortal peaks in the ghost world are one level weaker than the four of them. The ghost King coffin is one of them. It is said that each of the seven immortal peaks in the ghost world is the existence of the ghost emperor''s realm, and holds a strong military power in the ghost world. Thousands of ghost kings listen to orders. Although only three pioneers entered the world last time, it also caused a great disaster, almost falling all the sect friars. These powerful and terrible forces, but no human friar can reach the limit, Ma Sandao knows the end of fighting against the ghost King''s coffin too well. Instead of dying in the rage of ghosts, he might as well surrender as soon as possible and get the favor of the other party, As for Maoshan Road, Since ancient times, the strong have been respected. The coming of the ghost world is the will of heaven. Conforming to the will of heaven, this is life. In Yandang Mountain, The bodies of the people were piled into a hill, and a fishy smell came to their faces. A group of ghost kings are shouting happily around the corpse mountain, They are very satisfied with the harvest this time. Ma Sandao didn''t want to face those poor Taoists. He bowed his head and walked forward without saying a word. "Ma Changlao, we finally met." After the corpse mountain, Ma Sandao finally came to the coffin of the ghost king. This is a real coffin like ghost. A face is embedded on the outside of the coffin. The whole body is the coffin. If you want to act, it is to hang the coffin in the air and float left and right. "Your Excellency is the ghost King coffin?" "Ha ha, Ma Changlao seems to be very surprised at my appearance." The ghost King''s coffin laughed. "In the ghost world, for example, there are many ghosts like me, not only the ghosts formed after the death of the people you know." "Excuse me for being rude. It''s the first time I''ve seen ma." Ma Sandao said humbly. The ghost King''s coffin was full of dead breath, and it was impossible to see whether he was the cultivation of the ghost emperor''s realm, But the subordinates standing around him are the real ghost kingdom, If there is no cultivation in the ghost Kingdom, how can these ghosts in the ghost Kingdom submit to him. "Elder Ma, according to the information you provided us, after capturing Yandang Mountain, will you go to LingXiao palace next?" LingXiao palace, the gate of Maoshan Road, Together with the words of the leader of Maoshan Road, all the elite of Maoshan road gathered there. "That''s right." Ma Sandao said. "Yandang Mountain is not only a place where ghosts can cut off the throat of the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River, but also an important array of Maoshan road. As long as you hold it here, even if LingXiao palace can''t attack for a long time, Maoshan Taoists in other aspects must pass through Yandang Mountain even if they want to come to support." "At that time, as long as they arrange people to ambush in Yandang Mountain, they are doomed to be unable to get to LingXiao palace in time." "Very good. With the help of elder Ma, I believe we can capture Maoshan road in a few days." The ghost King coffin was satisfied. "But there''s another thing I''m worried about." Ma Sandao continued, "that''s about the underworld of Cao. Their strength is also very strong. At first, the ghost forces of the twelve cities in the northern region were almost wiped out by them. Recently, I heard that all the ghost forces in the chaotic star sea were also eliminated." "When we attack Maoshan road this time, we may encounter people in the hell. I''m afraid you need the ghost King coffin to do your best." I heard of the underworld. The face of the ghost King coffin also showed a trace of fluctuation. When the crack in the ghost world just appeared, he had sent many people from the ghost King''s territory to spy on intelligence, Although more than 80% of the subordinates did not come back alive, they still brought back a lot of useful news, the most important of which is the underworld. The two people who boast that black and white are impermanent can be said to be the spokesmen of the underworld, It''s enough to show that black and white impermanence''s strength has reached the level of the ghost emperor''s territory. If this is a corner of the strength of the underworld, no one knows how many experts are hidden in it. The ghost King coffin ranks among the seven pioneers in the ghost world. Naturally, it does not only rely on strong force, but also has enough insight. The strength of the underworld in the human world has been comparable to that of any seven pioneers in the ghost world. To defeat them, we must be fully prepared. "Don''t worry, I will find a good way to deal with it." The ghost King coffin said faintly. "Well, since the coffin of the ghost king is ready, I won''t bother anyone any more. I''ll return to LingXiao palace now." After Ma Sandao left. The ghost King''s coffin fell into meditation. I have insight into all kinds of behaviors of the hell of Cao. At present, the only thing I can judge is that they are forces hostile to ghosts. If they attack Maoshan Road, they may be blocked by the hell of Cao. At that time, even if they can win, I''m afraid the price will be very huge. "Ghost left, ghost right, you quit first. I have something important to deal with." "Yes." The ghost left emperor and the ghost right emperor respectfully withdrew from the seat of the ghost King''s coffin with other ghosts. The ghost King''s coffin closed his eyes and murmured. "Now that you''re here, show up." A gray mist floated around the empty silence, Soon all around was covered, and then a cold laughter gradually spread to the ears of the ghost King''s coffin. "You found me so soon. Your skill is deep again, tut tut tut." In the fog. A man with a bent back and thick white powder on his face appeared in front of the ghost King''s coffin. "You bug, really think I can''t find you." The ghost King coffin said unhappily. "Tut Tut, dare you say that about me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" The dream eater picked up the rattle in his hand, Gulu came up to him. "Hum." "You heard what I said just now. Since I''m interested in participating, I don''t mind if you test the strength of the underworld, how about it?" "Ghost King coffin, you are so clever. Let me deal with the toughest opponent. Tut Tut, you old man." The dreameater smiled coldly. Dream eaters, Evil ghosts who specialize in eating other people''s dreams have ghost emperor level ghosts that are not weaker than the cultivation of ghost emperor realm. They are terrible ghosts that are exiled in the ghost world. Whether people or ghosts, the moment when they finally enter the dream. Although the dream eater does not have the powerful strength of the ghost King''s coffin, once it enters other people''s dreams, the dream eater is invincible. Chapter 65 The soul drum in his hand has the magic of instantly making people fall asleep. As long as the rattle rings, people within a hundred miles will never be able to get rid of his dream bondage. "Are you afraid?" The ghost King''s coffin excites the general. "Tut Tut, I''ll go if I go, but if I go crazy, you know the consequences." "What do you want?" Ghost King coffin way. "Give me the life of the leader of Maoshan Road, Yan disorderly. I can raise nine of the nightmares I control now. Hearing and smelling that Yan disorderly is breaking the heaven, I guess it''s enough for me to arrange the nine dream greedy ghost array." "Whatever you want." The ghost King coffin did not refuse. The purpose of attacking Maoshan road is to better control human cities and facilitate the greedy eating of ghosts. Although it is delicious, compared with your own plan, The ghost King coffin hopes that the latter can succeed safely Jin palace. "Beauty, come and have a drink with me." The king of Jin pushed the full white jade luminous cup back to Yeji. "Your Majesty, you are drunk." Night Ji Yu put her hand in her mouth and said with a smile. "How can I get drunk? I''m the son of the dragon. I won''t get drunk after a thousand cups, ha ha ha." Dozens of concubines danced in the main hall, accompanied by all civil and military officials. But there was a little melancholy on everyone''s face. The ghost world opens, The land of Jin is being ravaged by ghosts, and as the emperor of Jin, he is still enjoying himself. "Beauty, look at these women below. Even if they all add up, they are not as touching as your smile just now." "Come on, give me a smile. From today on, you are the queen of Jin and the real head of the harem." The king of Jin threw the luminous cup on the table and ordered the eunuchs around to take the crown already prepared. "Your Majesty, it''s a big deal to seal the queen. You must not be so hasty." Hearing that the king of Jin wanted to be empress, all civil and military officials were surprised at the same time. As a deputy minister, Wang Shuwen was the first to stand up against it, "Your Majesty, now there is chaos in China, ghosts and objects are rampant, and the people are in dire straits. Your majesty should put state affairs first. Please postpone the sealing of the post." "Bold, I am the real dragon and the son of heaven. My words are destiny. Do I want to canonize who will be the queen and listen to you!" The king of Jin was furious. "Your Majesty, the queen is the mother of the country. She should be matched by virtuous people. Yeji has only been in the palace for ten days. Although she has been re appointed by your majesty, she still does not have the qualification to be posthumous. Please give priority to state affairs and think twice." "Yes, your majesty, the old minister has just received a report from the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River. The joint fight against ghosts by Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road has been seriously damaged. If we don''t send troops to help them, I''m afraid the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River will fall soon." "Your Majesty, the twelve cities in the northern region are also in continuous war. Previously, mysterious forces who boasted of ''the hell of Cao'' were rampant. Now, with the rampant of ghosts, our land of Jin is in danger. Please think twice." Among the civil and military officials, Wang Shuwen, the first of them, strongly recommended the king of Jin to focus on state affairs, More than half of them have asked to stabilize the security of the country first and do things after seeking establishment. "Presumptuous." The king of Jin clapped the table and roared. "Is the Jin state what the widows say or what you say? Do you even have to obey your arrangement to canonize who will be the queen?" "What about the invasion of the ghost world? Don''t you know how much money Tianshi mansion takes from the Treasury every year? A group of wine bags and rice bags can''t even deal with a group of ghosts. It''s better to withdraw the sign of Tianshi mansion earlier and save cheating everywhere." "According to my command, if you can''t eliminate the ghosts in the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River within half a month, get out of the territory of Jin from now on." "Jin is a great country. We will never allow a group of divine sticks to exist." Ah~~~ When the king of Jin finished speaking, all the civil and military officials present took a cold breath. Tianshi mansion is one of the few major sects in the state of Jin. There are as many as 100000 disciples, and the strong are like clouds, Throughout the thousands of years of peace in Jin, Tianshi mansion has made great contributions. Now the ghost world is coming, and the king of Jin wants Tianshi mansion to be destroyed in half a month. It''s too difficult. "Your Majesty, look at them. They don''t want me to be the queen." Night Ji lay on the king of Jin and said coquettishly. The charming style of that body fascinated the king of Jin. "Don''t worry, beauty. I say I want you to be the queen. Even if people all over the world oppose it, it''s useless. The state of Jin is widowed. If I''m widowed, I''ll say everything!" The king of Jin hugged Yeji and said greedily in his eyes. "Thank you, your majesty." Yeji''s eyes are dancing, Anyone who sees it has pity. "Your Majesty, please think twice about the post seal!" Wang Shuwen once again advised Cambodia. Somehow, he always felt inexplicable disgust when he saw Yeji. As the Assistant Minister of the state of Jin, even if there is only a little doubt, it must not be enough to allow such evil women to stay with the king of Jin. "Your Majesty, I talked with the documents of Tianshi mansion yesterday about the time when Yeji entered the palace for the night. It happened to be the time when the ghost world was opened. I suspect that Yeji is also a member of the ghost world. It is to confuse your majesty and bring disaster to the world!" "Lord Wang, are you crazy!" The king of Jin twitched at the corners of his mouth, It was not easy for Jin to produce a peerless beauty. He even slandered each other as people in the ghost world. "Can''t I even tell a person from a ghost? I think you''re dazed. Look at my beauty. It''s like a ghost." "I don''t care about you because you are old and dazzled. Now get out of the hall!" "Your Majesty, the state of Jin is in danger. You''d rather believe it or not. The state of Jin must not have any problems in your hands." "Wang Shuwen, dare you disobey me?" The king of Jin stood up, His eyes stared at Wang Shuwen like fire. "Do you mean to say that if I don''t listen to you, I may become a king of subjugation. Do you know the consequences of saying so?" "I dare not speak in vain, but I have to speak for the sake of the country of Jin." "Someone." The king of Jin said coldly. "Pull Lord Wang out and beat him to death." what!!! Civil and military officials were shocked. Wang Shuwen is a veteran of three dynasties, He contributed to the stability and prosperity of Jin. Now for a woman, The king of Jin wanted to execute him. "Your Majesty, please think twice. Lord Wang is an important Minister of the country." "Yes, your majesty, please forgive me." The ministers pleaded for Wang Shuwen. "Do you want to rebel!" The king of Jin roared. "I am commanded by heaven, and my words are destiny. If any of you damn ministers dare to go against heaven, just stand up." "If any of you want to end up like Wang Shuwen, die with him!" The king of Jin''s words are no different from unfeeling. Chapter 66 As the king of a country, it is chilling to regard all officials as grass mustard. "Your Majesty, how mighty you are." Yeji clapped aside. "Don''t worry, beauty. Today I want you to be the queen of Jin. If anyone dares to stop, Wang Shuwen will end up!" Night Ji''s beautiful eyes moved and gently leaned against the arms of the king of Jin without saying a word. The ministers were terrified, Although the king of Jin was a little fatuous in the future, he was not so unruly, but now, don''t even think of him as a tyrant. It seems that Jin''s spirit is really coming to an end. The Qin Dynasty destroyed millions of people in the Jin Dynasty in the battle of the ten thousand mile border city. Now ghosts are rising. The king of Jin doesn''t want to make progress and is greedy for women. It''s unfortunate for the country. Yeji lay in the arms of the king of Jin for a moment, and left the palace hall on the grounds of discomfort. Following her were two eunuch attendants. "Did the ghost King''s coffin occupy Yandang Mountain?" The side hall of the harem, Night Ji changed her charm and asked with a gloomy look. "Yes, the news just came back. It seems that the next step is to attack Lingxiao Palace on Maoshan road." The eunuch replied respectfully. "The action is still very fast. It seems that it won''t take long for the state of Jin to be under our rule." "Master, there is news from the ghost King''s coffin. It seems that there are experts in the ghost emperor''s realm among them." "So what?" Yeji asked. "Even if there is a ghost emperor in the little world, what can he do? Is he afraid of the ghost King coffin as the seven pioneers in the ghost world?" Yeji asked in front of the dresser and looked at the copper mirror. Inside the bronze mirror, Yeji is no longer the face of the world, but has become a fox''s face. Yeji, Seven pioneers in the ghost world, Nine Tailed Fox ghost. It is also the cultivation of the ghost empire. "Return the news to the ghost King''s coffin. If he can''t wipe out the Taoist forces in Jin, I''ll deal with it myself. If he can''t deal with the hell of Cao, I''ll do it myself, Yeji." "Yes." The eunuch said pale. Each of the seven pioneers in the ghost world is unusually strong and has a grumpy character. Although they helped the emperor and ghosts together, they also fought openly and secretly for a long time. Yeji Jiuwei fox ghost and ghost King coffin, as the first batch of pioneers to enter the human world, are also wrestling with each other secretly. Who can make a career before the emperor ghost enters the human world is destined to be rewarded. hades. Only three days after the ghost world was opened, countless souls were extradited to huangquan road by Yin soldiers. Looking at the mighty soul of the dead, Shen Lian was shocked. No wonder the friars in the human world are so afraid of the coming of the ghost world. It was indeed a great disaster. "Your Majesty, the twelve cities in the northern region brought back 83400 souls today. All these people were destroyed by ghosts in the ghost world." Ma Mian led a group of Yin soldiers to Shen Lian slowly and presented the list of these dead souls. "Have the sent Yin soldiers found the leaders of these ghosts? If they catch them one by one, they will regret the huge human and material resources." "Your Majesty, the strength of these ghosts is much stronger than those we met before. The Yin soldiers we sent killed many ghosts in the ghost King''s territory in a whole day." Ma Mian tells the truth about what happened in the world. Shen Lian scratched his head. He didn''t know how to do it when things developed to this point. "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion. I don''t know what to say." At this time, Cui Yu came over with a life and death book. "The ghost world has just come to us, which shows that they have not formed a fixed force." "The original purpose of the ghost world is to conquer the world, so what they have to face is to reduce all forces in the world that can resist them. For example, Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road can easily become their primary targets." "In that case, we might as well take a move, wait for the rabbit, and send some Yin soldiers to Tianshi mansion, Maoshan road and other small zongmen. Once the ghost forces invade, our Yin soldiers can kill, which saves a lot of time." After listening to Cui Yu''s words, Shen Lian thought it was reasonable. "Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, Zhong Kui, you wait for orders." "Now ghosts are rampant in the world. I order you to take 1000 Yin soldiers to kill evil spirits in the human world. In addition, I call on all the family immortals in the world. We must strive to ensure the peace of the people on earth." "In addition, all the twelve cities in the northern region under the direct jurisdiction of the underworld of Cao are guarded by Yin soldiers. No more evil spirits are allowed to murder one person." "Yes, we do." On the road of huangquan, the spirits of the dead flocked and cried loudly. They are either caused by or harmed by evil spirits. Their resentment lingers for a long time and hovers around huangquan road. The Yin soldiers kept silent and led the dead to the gate of death step by step. Suddenly, a cold wind swept across the huangquan road. These souls felt an unprecedented fear and raised their heads to look at the dark sky in the distance. At the end of the sky, there is a dark and deep array of Yin soldiers. Several Yin Si Zheng gods led their Yin soldiers to the world. "Look, that''s black and white impermanence." Some sharp eyed souls saw the two very conspicuous people in front of the team at a glance, dressed in incomparable white costumes and dark funeral clothes. That is black and white impermanence. "Look, black and white impermanence is followed by cattle head and horse face. Wait, that''s Zhong Kui." Several famous priests in the underworld appeared in front of the dead. This made them feel unprecedented terror. "Black and white are impermanent. I think I''ll say goodbye to you here." After walking along the huangquan road together, Zhong Kui watched the world howl everywhere, and a great anger ignited from the bottom of his heart. "Zhong Xing, where are you going?" Asked Bai impermanence. "This place is closest to Maoshan road. I''ll watch their situation first. If, as judge Cui said, ghosts will attack zongmen forces first, I''ll kill one by one." "Well, I''ll leave Maoshan road to Zhong Ping for you to deal with." Black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face have no objection to Zhong Kui''s requirements. They both belong to the underworld division. Generally, they will not have any differences. With the consent of others, Zhong Kui didn''t say much else, so he rushed in the direction of Maoshan road. Maoshan Road, Lingxiao hall. The chaos in the ghost world has just started, and a large number of ghosts have appeared within the jurisdiction of Maoshan road, The Maoshan Taoists divided into the twelve cities in the northern region have lost about two-thirds of their personnel these days. Even in the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River, there are many casualties among the Taoists above the congenital boundary. As the leader of Maoshan Road, Yan disorderly is holding an emergency meeting to discuss with other elders how to face the ghost chaos. Five core elders of Maoshan Road, Thirty six branch elders were also in place, Chapter 67 Wearing a white and gray robe, he looks much older than before, The gray beard hasn''t been corrected for many days. "Everyone, the situation is critical now. Maoshan road should be prepared early. This invasion of the ghost world has caused irreparable losses to us. If we can''t control it, we must lose more." "Leader Yan is right. I think we should give up the defense of the twelve cities in the northern region and transfer all the Taoists back to the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River to conquer the ghost forces here." As the head of the five elders, Wei Wuyi took the initiative to stand up and say. Inside Maoshan Road, Only two of them have reached the state of peeping into the sky, One is the leader, and the other is the head of the five elders, Wei boundless. "But if you want to give up the twelve cities in the northern region, won''t the people there suffer?" Another elder said. "The forces of the ghost world are powerful. If we divide troops to compete, I''m afraid that even if we do our best, Maoshan road will never compete with the pit and them. It''s better to concentrate our strength than this." "I also agree. According to our existing information, among the ghosts invaded by the ghost world, there are as many ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory. The force is too strong. We really can''t distinguish more combat power." "Tianshi mansion has also added a lot of combat power to the twelve cities in the northern region. It seems that it doesn''t intend to give it to the ghost world. What''s more, you seem to have forgotten the existence of another force." Seeing that the elders had different opinions and disorderly words, they turned off the topic. The existence of another force. In the minds of many elders, the words "hell" came to mind at the same time. "So far, the hell of Cao has always been an enemy of the ghost forces. They have wiped out so many complex ghost forces in the twelve cities of the northern region. I believe the ghost world will come to the same end in the future." "As Taoist people, we just need to do our part. First, try to ensure the safety of the people. Second, try to seal the entrance before more ghosts come." "Good." "The leader is right." The five elders agreed to the proposal one after another. LingXiao Hall fell into a brief calm, Even if Maoshan road shrinks its troops to fight against the ghosts of the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River alone, they are also struggling. Once the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm appear, only Yan disorderly and Wei boundless can compete. As for other elders, they need many people to surround them. "Is there a ghost near Maoshan road recently?" "Report back to the headmaster. I haven''t found it yet." "Inform the disciples below that they must take strict precautions. Lingxiao hall is an important town of Maoshan road. Ghosts must not touch one or two." "Yes." When he was talking, his clear eyes suddenly became turbid, and then a sense of sleepiness gradually hit his heart. Unknowingly, Yan disorderly went back to his chair, unaware of what had happened to him. Gudong, Gudong. In silence, a rattle like sound came from my ears. Magnetic and rhythmic. Gudong, Gudong. With the attack of rattle drum, many elders in Lingxiao hall were also sleepy. Those with weak cultivation directly fell asleep. After a while, the hall became quiet, Everyone fell asleep. "Where am I?" Yan disorderly opened his forehead and eyes for the second time and found that he had come to an unknown place. There were mountains, water and clouds in the distance, but his feet were a piece of yellow sand. He couldn''t leave the quicksand no matter how he walked forward. "Why am I here?" Words disorderly eyes blurred, how also don''t understand what happened. He struggled to break free from the shackles of quicksand and walked forward step by step. Whenever he took a step forward, the quicksand would pull him into the sand an inch. After several struggles, half of his disorderly body was trapped inside "Strange? Why am I here?" Wei Wuyi, the head of the five elders, also opened his eyes from his sleep, Compared with the disorderly situation, his place is more incredible. In front of me, a piece of lava flows under my feet. Although the high temperature erodes my feet, I can''t break free. No matter flying or hiding, this burning stream always follows his side and buries himself bit by bit. The scene is very strange. "This is an illusion!" After several struggles, Wei Wuyi suddenly woke up. Decades ago, he once encountered a ghost in the ghost King''s realm in the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River. He can use the weakest moment of human consciousness to invade his spirit, and then cause different terrorist scenes to defeat the willpower of the target, but erode it a little bit. Now this strange scene appeared in front of him, and Wei Wuyi recalled the events of that year. GABA. Wei Wuyi suddenly bit his palm and let the blood overflow along the corner of his mouth. It hurts to the bone. A cold sweat came out of Wei Wuyi''s forehead. No effect? After the finger bones were bitten off, Wei Wuyi found that he was still in the environment and immediately became more nervous. As a strong person who peeps into the sky, his own spiritual willpower has been very strong, But even if he wanted to use severe pain to help him out of the control of the illusion, there was no effect. The only thing that could be explained was that the ghosts hidden in the dark had reached a very powerful state. "Tut tut Tut, elder Wei of Maoshan road didn''t hesitate to hurt his body to resist my dream eating skill. It really cost money." At the end of the inflammatory flow, A dull voice came slowly. "Bold ghosts, if you have the courage, come out and fight me!" Wei Wuyi shook his bloody wrist and shouted at the front. "I can''t even get rid of my dream eating skill. Do you still have the ability to fight me?" "I can''t get rid of this little skill!" Wei Wuyi was furious, his palms were folded, and his mouth was full of words, A continuous glow slowly emitted from his body, and Wei boundless''s body began to expand. At the same time, a whirlwind composed of Taoist power blew away all the inflammatory flows around him. "If you want to control my spirit, it''s better for me to trap my five senses. At that time, it''s hard for you to pull me back to my dream!" After all, with past experience, Wei Wuyi still kept his hand against unknown ghosts. After pouring his skills into the five senses, he completely isolated the spirit of being controlled by the other party. Call~~~ Lingxiao hall, Wei Wuyi suddenly opened his eyes. No wonder he would be pulled into the dream without being noticed. It turned out that all the elders in the whole Lingxiao hall encountered the same situation as him. Even the leader''s words are no exception. "Elder martial brother, wake up!" Wei Wuyi came to Yan disorderly and wanted to wake him up, but it didn''t work at all. "Elder sun? Elder Wu?" Wei Wuyi tried to wake up several other elders, but it didn''t work either. Chapter 68 Once a person is pulled into a dream, unless he can get rid of it when he is conscious of himself, it is difficult for external forces to intervene. Damn it! Wei boundless''s angry palm smashed the table around him, and the violent sound directly led the disciples of the guard outside the door to rush in. "What are you doing in here? Get out!" Wei Wuyi roared. Now, As long as these elders fall into dreams for one more moment, the danger will increase by one point, I didn''t expect that the high-level combat power of the whole Maoshan road would fall in an instant. The ability of this ghost is really too strange. "Wei Changlao..." The disciples who came in were stunned one by one. No one knew what had happened. "I told you all to get out, didn''t you hear me!" Wei Wuyi shouted again. This time, all the disciples did not dare to disobey his orders. Even if they were confused, they did not dare to stay more. "Who are you!" Wei Wuyi chased away all his disciples, but suddenly found that there was a middle-aged man with red robes and Qiu whiskers in Lingxiao hall, with sword eyebrows and long eyes and an angry face. "I haven''t seen ghosts use this technique for many years." The man with Qiu beard looked around and said faintly. This person is Zhong Kui who has just arrived at Maoshan road, As soon as he came to Lingxiao hall, he felt that the whole hall was surrounded by a strong ghost spirit. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he found that there was indeed a ghost here. "You know dream eating!" Wei boundless was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party was still a powerful role. He revealed the situation faced by everyone at once. "Who are you and why are you here?" Wei Wuyi asked politely after seeing that the man had no malice. Up to now, Wei Wuyi is eager to get the help of outsiders to rescue all his classmates. "Zhong Kui." Zhong Kui said calmly. "Zhong Kui?" "I dare ask you what sect master you are. Wei has never heard of your name." "Hell, judge Zhong Kui." Zhong Kui told his identity again. hades, Judge Zhong Kui. Wei Wuyi was shocked at the speech, and his body couldn''t help retreating a few steps back. At this time, Wei Wuyi was looking at Zhong Kui, but he saw an extremely dazzling light. His powerful power was as dazzling as a rainbow day, What is this? Ghost Empire? Ghost Wonderland? Or only exist in the legendary ghost land? Strong boundlessness is not the limit that mortals like him can touch. "Forget it, it seems that you have just got out of the control of dream eating. Please heal here." Regardless of Wei Wuyi, Zhong Kui pulled an elder directly down from his chair and sat on it himself. "Grandpa Zhong, I haven''t slept for hundreds of years. I can''t imagine that I''m still busy sleeping for a ghost this time. I''m free." Zhong Kui sat lazily in his chair, closed his eyes and snored like thunder for a while. In the dark, Soon after Zhong Kui fell asleep, he only felt that he had been taken to a very remote mountain. The valley echoed and the birds whispered and the flowers smelled. "His father''s, I can''t imagine that ghosts are also elegant. It''s really wonderful." Zhong Kui couldn''t find the ghost, so he had to swing around in the valley. There were more and more insects and birds singing in my ears, and people who only listened echoed in my ears. Zhong Kui was tired of walking, so he leaned against a big tree to have a rest. "What a powerful guy. I didn''t expect such a figure in Maoshan road." The dream eater hiding in the dream was amazed. He naturally knew how powerful his dream eater was. Since a simple dream could not control his thinking, he could only let him enter the next dream in the dream. Zhong Kui soon fell asleep again in his dream, When he opened his eyes for the second time, he saw a different scene. Hundreds of miles of desolation, bones everywhere, Wolf smoke obscured the sun and moon, and the earth became more vicissitudes. "Hum, dog, play with Grandpa Zhong as a monkey. He pulled me into a dream again." Zhong Kui stomped on the ground, and the surrounding space shook. "Tut tut Tut, it seems that you are much more powerful than the leader of Maoshan road. Dare you shout like that in my territory? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Dead? Zhong Kui seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, As a righteous God of Yin division, some people dare to ask him if he is afraid of death. To say death, Zhong Kui seems to have never lived again. "Dog, you''re finally willing to show up." Zhong Kui looked at the dream eater in front of him and sneered with contempt. "You''re crazy. I don''t know when you can be crazy." With that, The dream eater gently raised his hand, There were many pale bones in the soil on Zhong Kui''s side, holding him in place. "See, I''m in charge here." Seeing that Zhong Kui couldn''t move, the dream eater came straight to him. "It seems that you are not from Maoshan road. Are you from hell?" "Do you know the underworld?" Zhong Kui didn''t move. He stared at the dream eater with interest and asked. "Hahaha, the hell of Cao is so famous. Since I came to the world, I have heard the most words are the hell of Cao. I heard that you have eliminated the ghost forces in the whole northern region. Is it powerful, but so what? It''s too weak in front of me." "I now give you two choices. First, tell me all about the hell, then I''ll give you a painful death without a trace of pain. Second, let me torture you to death. Tell me the information of the hell, and then die in pain. Choose one." "Do you think you can kill me?" Zhong Kui smiled. At the same time, the white bone arms wrapped around him began to exert force. Zhong Kui''s muscles were pinched and crackled, but he still stood there as if nothing had happened, staring at the dream eater and laughing. Sometimes, ghosts are stupid and ridiculous. When you don''t know how strong your opponent is, you always naively think you are invincible, Is the ghost world a bunch of idiots. GABA. Several bony hands cracked directly with too much force. Zhong Kui was still motionless. The dreameater exacerbated the strength of the bone hand. A moment later. The dreameater wondered if he was a ghost. It''s his dream to eat here. Isn''t he the master here? Why can''t even one person deal with it. And still in a dream. "Are you tickling grandpa Zhong? Can you work hard?" Zhong Kui felt uncomfortable when he was pinched by a pile of bone hands. He shook his shoulder hard and broke several hand bones. Chapter 69 The pale bone fragments fell to the ground and turned into soil in an instant. "How is this possible!" The dream eater wants to slap himself in the face, Even the ghost King coffin dare not easily enter his dream. How can he do this alone. "Grandpa Zhong has been playing with you for a long time. Have you had enough." Zhong Kui broke free from all the bones and hands on his body and took out the ghost whip from his arms. "Now it''s my turn to ask you. If you answer simply, Grandpa Zhong will whip you to death. If your answer makes me dissatisfied, 300 whips will whip you to death." "Are you kidding!" The dream eater summoned all the ghosts in the dream like crazy. Dense monsters surrounded Zhong Kui in the middle. "Nine ghosts eat dreams!" The dream eater offered his final trick. Although the nine ghosts are still one away, he can''t help it now. "Are you still dissatisfied?" Zhong Kui scowled and whipped him, All the ghosts in front of me turned into fly ash in an instant. With the pressure of whip waving, the remaining power spread outward was destroyed together with the ghosts behind. One whip kills all ghosts. The dream eater petrified on the spot. The mood was chaotic, and the dreams of others controlled by the dream eater were also chaotic in an instant. Almost at the same time, everyone''s dreams were all connected together. "Master Yan, why are you here?" "Elder Wu?" "What''s the matter with you? Weren''t we in Lingxiao hall just now?" Everyone was surprised that no one knew what had happened, Looking around, a ghost in the ghost Kingdom stood impressively beside them. "Ghosts!" The people of Maoshan road were ready to work together to kill evil spirits. I didn''t expect Everyone can''t use any of their power. It seems that they have directly become ordinary people here. "You all give me a little back. Don''t you see the rise of Grandpa Zhong I''m playing!" Zhong Kui pushed the people of Maoshan road aside. Finally, he ran into a ghost of his opponent who was barely counted. Without beating his teeth, Zhong Kui only felt that his life lacked any fun. Who is this guy, Dare to pick the ghosts in the ghost kingdom? The crowd was even more confused. Pa The second whip came again, Zhong Kui swept the ghosts around 360 degrees, and directly came to a pot. As long as they were within his attack range, don''t worry, none of them could survive. This Is it the power of hell. At this moment, the dreameater immediately regretted it. Slot your mother''s ghost King coffin. You let me deal with such a difficult opponent, Did I fucking fight. The dream eater wanted to dig the ancestral grave of the ghost King''s coffin and pit himself so badly, I knew that the hell was strong against the sky. I didn''t dare to provoke him even if I killed him, Now, it''s good to have an encounter with the other party''s combat power. He pretended to force shamelessly. Now, he''s ready to make his own railway iron plate. At the thought of this, the dreameater''s intestines are almost green with regret. And at this time, The eight nightmares of the dream eater also besieged Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui waved his ghost whip again and beat the eight nightmares mercilessly. Whoosh~~~ The whip cut through the air and made a harsh noise. The cold awn took care of the eight nightmares and mercilessly divided them into two. In the whole dream, the dream was directly broken into a crack hundreds of feet long, and the original scene of lava everywhere was also changing with the fragmentation of space. In the blink of an eye, Broken dreams, Zhong Kui and Maoshan road all returned to their original dreams, close to mountains and rivers, with pleasant scenery. No, It''s all gone. After Zhong Kui''s three whips, all the ghosts kept in the dream turned into nothingness. At this time, Zhong Kui has shown his true body. The powerful power of merit and virtue seems to cover him as if he has turned into a golden armor. The ghost whip in his hand is permeating the bone cold and freezing the land of the dream. "It''s your turn." Zhong Kui took back the whip and ate the ghost road with his fingers Yandang Mountain, ghost King coffin camp. The ghost King''s coffin has just been notified by Yeji, and there is a fire in his heart. Yeji is becoming more and more rampant. Among the seven pioneers in the ghost world, the ghost King coffin is the oldest, and Yeji is the last descendant to join, Now the wings are hard. I dare to talk to myself like this. Inadvertently, the restlessness from afar made the ghost King coffin cast his eyes in the past. After feeling this terrible killing, the body of the ghost King coffin could not help shaking. As if just now, he was looked around by a very powerful enemy. Like a sharp blade hanging over his head, it may fall anytime, anywhere. The face of the ghost King''s coffin changed, because the direction of the breath was the door of Maoshan road. Not long ago, the dream eating ghost had just gone there. It was almost time to calculate the time. "Master, there seems to be a smell of dream eaters in this killing idea." A ghost emperor came up and said. Hearing this, the ghost King coffin nodded solemnly. No matter what kind of opponent the dream eater faces, he first pulls the other party into the dream to deal with it. Now the other party can pour such a powerful breath thousands of miles. The only thing that can be said is that the trick of the dream eater has failed. If even the dream of a dream eater can''t restrain each other''s power, it''s estimated that the dream eater can''t live. "The dream eater is over." The ghost King coffin said with a little regret, At first, he thought that even the opponent that the dream eater couldn''t deal with would not lose his life, Now in feeling this power, the killing intention has been so strong that even I feel terrible. Dream eaters, It''s really over. "Master, do you want to send someone to investigate? If Maoshan road did it, we should prepare earlier." The ghost King''s coffin was flooded and shook his head. The traitor Ma Sandao of Maoshan road has explained the matter very clearly, The two most powerful people in Maoshan road are just the cultivation of peeping at the heaven. In terms of strength, the most is the ghost King''s land, and this breath doesn''t know how many levels it goes beyond the ghost King''s land. It''s obvious that they are not people of Maoshan road. Who else can there be without them. The ghost King coffin thought of the underworld again. Ma Sandao repeatedly told us to be careful, a special force that is not only not associated with the human race, but also hostile to ghosts, Now, I''m afraid they are the only ones who can do so. In a dream, With Zhong Kui approaching, The dream eater collapsed completely. There is nothing more sad than being played as a plaything in one''s most powerful field. No matter how the dream eater hid in his dream, Zhong Kui tore the camouflage and whipped him, The wailing sound resounded through every corner of the dream. Chapter 70 Beating a ghost whip is like a snake spitting out a message. Every time it hits a dream eater, it will always leave a thin and long scar. Zhong Kui attaches great importance to the promise. If he doesn''t kill you, he won''t kill you, It hurts you, Can''t resist yet. I''m afraid there is nothing more powerless than this. "Zhong, we''re late." While Zhong Kui was having a good time, a group of Yin soldiers somehow entered his dream, Behind each Yin soldier, several evil ghosts are also dragged by chains, All these ghosts will be taken to the underworld for trial. Unlike Zhong Kui''s playfulness, the ghosts followed the Yin soldiers like children, As for those who dared to resist, they disappeared. Ghosts are not fools. In order to live, they can only pretend to be grandchildren. "I caught a lot. Have you got any news?" Zhong Kui looked back and looked at the ghosts that only had the ghost King''s realm, but he was not interested at all. "Report back to Zhong. These ghosts don''t know anything. They can only be taken back and handed over to Cui." Said the centurion of the Yin soldier in charge of the team. "Sir, what trial will we be subjected to?" A ghost king asked timidly. "It''s nothing. At most, it''s going up the knife mountain, down the oil pan, peeling parade and so on." Zhong Kui said casually. In the final analysis, the final ownership of ghosts is the 18th floor of hell. He just understates what a good place it can be. Go up the knife mountain Put the oil in the pan Skinning Parade The ghost king is crying. It''s better to kill himself to suffer. "Don''t worry. Go in and stay for hundreds of thousands of years. Maybe you''ll come out." Zhong Kui smiled. Poop~~~ The ghost King knelt down on the spot, "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m willing to say anything, as long as I don''t suffer." The ten masters of Yin soldiers were stunned. He was impressed. He was definitely a prick when he first caught him. If he hadn''t killed several disobedient people one after another, he wouldn''t be honest, Now I admit to counselling when I meet Zhong Xing. Why didn''t I say it when I asked him just now. "What do you know? If there''s no useful news, Grandpa Zhong won''t plead for you." "Grandpa Zhong, I said, I said it all." The ghost king said with a runny nose and tears, "I know the ghost against you. He is a dream eater and belongs to the coffin of the ghost king." Ghost King coffin? Zhong Kui motioned Yin Bing to release it, and then asked, "what is the ghost King''s coffin?" "Grandpa Zhong, the ghost King''s coffin is one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. This time, taking advantage of the first batch of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm after the ghost world was opened, I heard that the ghost King''s coffin captured Yandang Mountain a few days ago and was preparing to wipe out Maoshan road." Zhong Kui and a group of Yin soldiers stood beside all the people of Maoshan road. Even the leader Yan disorderly stood there. As soon as they heard that the other party was going to destroy Maoshan Road, they all turned blue. Even if Maoshan road is not a top sect, it is not a ghost that can be destroyed if it wants to. Ten thousand years of incense inheritance, is it so vulnerable? Words are out of order. Look around. The heart is bitter and unspeakable, Only one ghost came to Lingxiao hall and almost killed them all. If the coffin of the ghost king came in person, I guess they don''t even have a chance to resist. "Go on." "I also heard that there seems to be a traitor in Maoshan road who wants to cooperate with the ghost King''s coffin and destroy it in one fell swoop. At that time, the traitor will become the new leader of Maoshan road and attach himself to the seat of the ghost King''s coffin. Grandpa Zhong, if you don''t believe it, you can go to Yandang Mountain. It has really been occupied by the ghost King''s coffin." Zhong Kui narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He gave the dream eater another whip and directly broke his legs. Now he didn''t even have a chance to run. "You, tell me where Yandang Mountain is." Zhong Kui asked, pointing to Yan disorder. "Yandang Mountain is not only a barrier for the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River, but also an important pass. If it is occupied by ghosts, the whole six counties in the south of the Yangtze River will become a turtle in a jar." "I''m asking you, who is the traitor?" "I don''t know." Ghost king. "If there is a traitor on Maoshan Road, it must be someone who is not trapped in a dream!" Sun Changlao, one of the five elders of Maoshan Road, spoke now. "Yes, yes, if there are traitors on Maoshan Road, they must not have been brought in by dream eaters." "Look around, who is missing, who is missing!" Many elders began to wait and see. They always felt that one person was missing, Wei Wuyi As the head of the five elders, Wei Wuyi really didn''t show up here. "Is it Wei Changlao!" He said powerlessly. "The boy surnamed Wei is not a traitor. When master Zhong first came, he just broke through the magic of the dream eater. Now he is healing outside and looking for it!" Zhong Kui said. Who else can there be if it''s not Wei boundless. People, look at me, I look at you. The leader of Maoshan Road, the five elders and the 36 branch elders are all here. Who else is missing? "There is a lack of one person." Just then, the headmaster said quietly. No wonder he felt something missing from the beginning. Now there was such a thing as a traitor, and he thought of a man. Ma Sandao. "The horse grows old?" Since Ma Sandao retired to the second line, he has rarely dealt with the internal affairs of the sect, so many elders have almost forgotten him, However, he was invited to this religious meeting, If the dream eater hypnotized everyone in Lingxiao hall, but now only Ma Sandao is missing, No suspense, He is a traitor to Maoshan road. "His grandmother, I didn''t expect that Mr. Ma should be such a person!" The hot tempered elder was impatient immediately and wanted to find him out immediately and put him in the right place. "Elder Ma should have something to hide. In terms of reputation, elder Ma is second only to the leader. How could he do such an absurd and uninhibited thing? He must be threatened by ghosts." "You know who you are, but you don''t know your heart. If Mr. Ma is really a traitor, our Maoshan road has become the laughing stock of the whole world." The elders have different opinions, His disorderly face is also very ugly, Since he was a child, he had known Ma Sandao. They began to practice together and became the elder of Maoshan road together. Later, he became the leader of Maoshan road. If Ma Sandao is really a traitor to Maoshan Road, He knows too many religious secrets, wait, When Yan disorderly thought of this, he suddenly remembered that the ghost king had admitted that Yandang Mountain had been occupied by ghosts, You know, Yandang Mountain is an important pass of Maoshan road, And the person in charge of guarding there is Ma Sandao. "Where is Ma Sandao?" In the dream, Yan disorderly once again looked around at Ma Sandao''s shadow, but he was not pulled into a dream at all. Chapter 71 "You, go and catch Ma Sandao right away. Master Zhong, I''ll deal with him myself." Zhong Kui said with an iron face. As a Taoist, it''s ridiculous to rebel and surrender to ghosts. Even if you look through the whole hell, you can''t find such a wonderful person. The Yin soldiers were ordered to withdraw from the bondage of dreams one after another, Zhong Kui felt bored and flicked a finger to execute the dream eater in front of him. It''s none of your business. The ghost kingdom is still nothing. There is only a dead end in front of Zhong Kui. With Zhong Kui''s finger ring, all members of Maoshan road were pulled back to reality, and their faces were still surprised. "Elder, thank you for saving my Maoshan road." He said respectfully. In the face of Zhong Kui, his words are disorderly and dare not have the slightest carelessness. No wonder those people in Tianshi mansion say that the hell of Cao has unpredictable strength. Today, it''s really extraordinary. Fortunately, the hell of Cao doesn''t wear a pair of pants with ghosts. Otherwise, with their strength, who can compete in the human world. Zhong Kuei was hungry and didn''t say anything polite to him. He found a chair and sat there waiting for other Yin soldiers to come back. The injured Wei Wuyi also came over at this time, From the mouth of other elders, he also heard that Ma Sandao was likely to be a traitor. Although he has doubts in his heart, Ma Sandao is an elder of Maoshan Daoyuan. Can he really betray the sect? However, his disappearance for no reason is indeed very suspicious. Until he is found, everything can only be a guess. For a moment, A group of Yin soldiers escorted the unkempt Ma Sandao back to Lingxiao hall, "You are ma Sandao." Before the leader spoke disorderly, Zhong Kui asked, "do you know what crime you have committed?" Ma Sandao was silent. "Your bones are very hard. I admire you for eating inside and outside. If you are taken to hell, you must have a taste of the 18th floor of hell. But now I have more important things to deal with. You can go back to hell with me to see the son of heaven." With that, Zhong Kui stood up and was about to leave with Ma Sandao. "Wait a minute." The headmaster said that he took a step forward and blocked the way. "Zhong Xing and Ma Sandao are from Maoshan road anyway. If he really colluded with the ghost world to sneak attack on the sect door, I think he should also be handed over to us for trial. Rest assured that we will deal with it according to the sect rules and will not bend the law for personal gain. Please forgive Zhong Xing." "Are you old and confused?" Zhong Kui didn''t give any face at all. He just drank a big meal. "When will it be your turn to catch the man in the hell? A small human friar said forget it. If it weren''t for his secret about the ghost world, do you think I would keep this man alive?" "The underworld is not like the clan power of your Terran. You won''t act according to anyone''s face." "The underworld of Cao Cao only obeys the orders of the emperor of Yin. Except the emperor, you people don''t go out of the life of ordinary people." "If you can handle it in the ghost world, you can handle it. If you can''t handle it, you can protect yourself and leave this life. The underworld will not allow any ghost forces to wreak havoc in the world. This is an iron law, and no one can violate it." "Those who disobey will be killed by heaven and earth!" Zhong Kui''s angry face intimidated all Maoshan road elders present, The fear of near collapse rose in everyone''s heart, which they could not resist by themselves, If Zhong Kui is not from the underworld of Cao, with his murderous spirit, all Maoshan Taoists will not want to leave alive. Disorderly words are also overwhelmed by fear, Only the elder Wei Wuyi put his hand on his shoulder and shook his head slightly. The underworld is not something they can offend, so sometimes, even if they are helpless, they can only give in. "Take him away!" Zhong Kui ignored the people in Maoshan road and ordered Yin soldiers to take Ma Sandao away. hades, The temple of the emperor. Shen Lian didn''t expect anyone to take the initiative to turn to ghosts. It''s really strange. Looking at Ma Sandao, he is more or less a strong man in the personal world, Don''t the strong have a proud heart? Why do they grovel, Aren''t you afraid of ghosts eating him on a whim? "Are you Ma Sandao?" Ma Sandao was still silent. "Presumptuous, dare to ignore the emperor''s questions." Cui judge stood aside and scolded. "Forget it, forget it." Shen Lian doesn''t care. He sees too many people who don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, Aren''t you hard, No problem, Lao Tzu''s hell is dedicated to dealing with people like you, "Ox head and horse face, send the horse owner to hell on the 18th floor for a walk. Stay on the first floor for three days. If he doesn''t say it, walk again until he speaks." Shen Lian is really not afraid to meet hard bones. This kind of hard bone is even more afraid. He really doesn''t know where the hell is, Playing around here? No one dares to stop you. In this way, Ma Sandao was taken to the 18th floor of hell by ox head and horse face. The first day The next day The third day "Your Majesty, that boy is really a soft bone. He will recruit everything in less than three days." The horse face who came to report the situation was quite disappointed, Mortals who dare to disrespect the emperor of Yin, He thought it was a hard bone. When he entered the 18th floor of hell, Ma Sandao actually did everything, After all, the scene in the 18th floor hell is not affordable to ordinary people, Ma Sandao has lived for decades. He really hasn''t seen such a shocking scene. He counseled on the spot. But the ox head and horse face didn''t get used to his smelly problem. They just let him stay for three more days, If it wasn''t for fear of delaying the event of the emperor, You have to let Ma Sandao have a good taste of what the hell is. "My Lord, I say it all, I say it all." Ma Sandao knelt in front of Shen Lian with a runny nose and tears, I knew the underworld was so terrible. What else could he pretend. "Now that you are like this, talk about it and say everything you should say." "My Lord, the villain was bewitched by ghosts before he wanted to do such a wicked thing. At the beginning, in the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River, I was ordered to suppress the evil spirits coming from the ghost world. I didn''t expect to encounter the ghost King coffin among the seven pioneers in the ghost world." "The ghost King''s coffin is a genuine cultivation of the ghost emperor''s realm. All his subordinates are the ghost emperor''s realm. At that time, my disciples and I failed without holding on for a round. Even my big disciples died on the spot, and I was seriously injured." "I thought I was going to die, but the ghost King coffin offered me a very attractive condition." "As long as I am willing to cooperate with him and become a subordinate of the ghost King''s coffin, I can re-establish a new Maoshan road and continue to maintain the original clan after killing Maoshan Road, so that I can become the founder and remain famous forever." "The ghost King coffin asked me to tell him all about Maoshan road and design a very clever plan. It''s best to be bloodless." "Yandang Mountain ambush is indeed a plan designed by villains, because I know the importance of Yandang Mountain too well in Maoshan road for many years. As long as Yandang Mountain is controlled, Maoshan road means that it is possible to be attacked by both sides. Therefore, it is planned to take Yandang Mountain first and then destroy Maoshan road." "The dream eater is subordinate to the ghost King''s coffin, but he is grumpy and can''t work with other ghost kings, so he left long ago. This time, the ghost King''s coffin came back to him because the characteristics of the dream eater are very suitable for sneaking attack on Maoshan road. No one thought that he met judge Zhong Kui Chapter 72 "My Lord, I have told you everything I know. Can you let me live. "Don''t worry, I''ll take it easy." Shen Lian nodded. What Ma Sandao said is really useful, Merit is rewarded, This is the rule of hell, "Now you need to cooperate with us to do one thing. If you perform well, it''s needless to say about your sentencing. Are you willing to do it, Ma Sandao?" "Yes." "Very good." Shen Lian then said, "now you go to Yandang Mountain and inform the ghost King''s coffin that you have found the entrance to the hell of Cao. I hope he can bring people to attack." Attack the underworld??? The whole audience was stunned except Shen Lian. What kind of operation is this? Let ghosts attack the underworld. "Your Majesty, you are not joking." Cui Yu asked in a puzzled way. "Of course it''s not a joke. Instead of going to Yandang Mountain to destroy those evil spirits, it''s more economical to catch turtles in a jar. Go and change the entrance of the underground mansion to yegou ridge first, and wait until Ma Sandao returns with information." "As long as the ghost King coffin dares to come, we won''t save a lot of trouble." "Your Majesty, what if Ma san dao goes back on his word?" Cui Yu still hates Ma Sandao, Since this man can betray his sect, he will also betray the underworld. "Not afraid." Shen Lian didn''t let Cui Yu continue to talk, but instead asked Ma Sandao, "if you can attract all the combat power of the ghost King''s coffin to the underworld, I can reduce your punishment, but if you can''t succeed, don''t blame me for being rude to you. If you want to defecte to the ghost King''s coffin and get his protection, you can try." "You have seen how powerful the hell is. If the ghost King coffin can stop us, you can betray." "Villains dare not, never again." Ma Sandao''s soul was scared out, and he dared to fight with the hell. Since he wants to attract all the forces of the ghost King''s coffin here for a decisive battle, Ma Sandao certainly wants to. In case the ghost King''s coffin narrowly wins, he can continue to cooperate with the ghost King''s coffin for a long time. In case the ghost King''s coffin loses, he can still make the best of both. "Send him back. Remember, it''s seven days later. If the ghost King coffin doesn''t come, you''ll be in trouble." "My Lord, Ma Sandao is coming again." Yandang Mountain Ghost King coffin stronghold. The herald of the ghost King''s territory brought Ma Sandao to the ghost King''s coffin, "What a rare guest, elder ma." The ghost King''s coffin said faintly, "has Maoshan road been destroyed? How come the dream eater didn''t come back with you." "The dream eater was killed." Ma Sandao answered truthfully. If you want to live, you have to find a way to stimulate the nerves of the ghost King''s coffin, Although the dream eater is not the confidant of the ghost King''s coffin, he is also the candidate sent out to carry out the order. Once the news of his death comes back, the ghost King''s coffin is doomed not to wait for death. "What?!" Sure enough, The ghost King coffin was shocked when he heard the news that the dream eater was killed. Is there really someone who can kill Dream Eaters? "Who killed it!" The ghost King coffin was furious. "Hell." "It''s the underworld again. They are really arrogant!" The ghost King''s coffin has been itching to the hell for destroying his good deeds one after another. "I came back this time to tell you that I have found the entrance to the underworld. I don''t know if I should kill them before exterminating Maoshan road." Ma Sandao said with a fierce expression. "The forces of the hell of Cao have spread all over the twelve cities in the northern region. Now they are infiltrating into the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River. If they are not cleaned up, even if they capture Maoshan Road, they are destined to become a stumbling block for you. Instead, we might as well start first." "Did you find their place?" The ghost King coffin is incredible, When he first arrived in the world, the ghost King coffin wanted to personally meet the strength of the underworld for a while. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find them, Now Ma Sandao brought the news back, which really surprised him. "Yes, in the forest hundreds of miles away from Maoshan Road, Lord ghost King coffin, if you go out in person, you will be able to deal with them." The ghost King''s coffin was silent. Being able to kill the dream eater is enough to show that the strength of the underworld is not weak. If I send my men to deal with it, I''m afraid it will only increase casualties, On the other hand, he also got a message from Yeji, What''s his ghost King coffin? Yeji can deal with the forces that don''t pay, The last generation to join the seven pioneers in the ghost world dared to be so presumptuous with himself, and he didn''t pay much attention to himself. Finding the entrance to the underworld is just a chance for you to show your skills. At that time, you can also shut up the bitch Yeji, Save her from looking too high all day, As everyone knows, the seven pioneers in the ghost world are no worse than her, A bitch who can only seduce. "I ask you, how many people are there in the underworld." "About twenty or thirty thousand." "Very good. Immediately summon all the ghosts in Yandang Mountain to join me in conquering the underworld and killing them all!" A trace of ferocity finally appeared on the unchanged face in front of the ghost King''s coffin, The seven pioneers in the ghost world are also the time to show their strength. There are many ghosts in Yandang Mountain. There are more than ten thousand ghosts in the ghost King''s realm alone. The vast ghost Qi blocks out the sky and the sun, and the Yin Qi is vertical and horizontal, thousands of miles away, The ghost King''s coffin took his 16 ghost kings and led tens of thousands of ghosts to attack the underworld. Shen Lian told Cui Yu to get ready for the ghost King''s coffin early. Connect the entrance of the underworld to the human world, and then connect the internal entrance directly above the wild dog ridge, In this way, when all ghosts enter the underworld, they will directly reach the wild dog ridge. Where is wild dog ridge, The mountains and fields are full of yellow spring wild dogs. They often feed on ghosts and ghosts. If an ordinary ghost accidentally breaks into there, it will become dog food on the spot and dog dung the next day. "Little ones, rush in for me. Whoever killed the leader of the hell first, I will reward him with a ghost pill." Hearing the name of Shenggui Dan, many ghosts were boiling, It''s a divine pill that can directly improve his cultivation to a higher level. The fact that the ghost King coffin can take out this pill as a reward is enough to show that he has been very interested in this matter. Thousands of ghosts shouted in unison. After discovering the entrance of the underworld one by one, they all rushed in recklessly. Boom~~~ Above the wild dog ridge, it is gloomy and terrible. Thousands of ghosts rushed to the underworld. No one knew what was below. They just waited to enter and fell into an unknown mountain forest, What is this place? Several ghosts in the ghost King''s realm hit the ground first, often left and right. In front of them are all dark and strange trees, and the smell around them is also very strange. It seems that something is secretly staring at them at the end of the darkness. "His grandmother, what the hell is this place? I really can''t find a place in the underworld!" A ghost king can''t help scolding his mother. Chapter 73 But as soon as his voice fell, he felt that there were a pair of dark green eyes staring at himself opposite the forest, A pair of eyes were like a ghost fire. Before he could see clearly, another pair of the same eyes lit the calm of the night, One pair after another, I can''t see how many things are watching their actions. With the constant advent of ghosts, some ghosts finally saw clearly what the owner of the green eyes was. The wolf dog with black flame burning all over his body, and his eyes are greedily staring at the ghosts, Ouch~~~ The wild dogs roared with excitement, Yin Tianzi gave them a special reward. Today, all ghosts landed in wild dog ridge can be eaten at will without worrying about the consequences. In addition, Yin Tianzi also guaranteed that whoever eats more will be rewarded. Wild dog ridge big stomach King competition, The dishes have appeared, leaving them to eat. "Why are they all wild dogs?" The ghost King''s coffin finally entered the underworld and was also surrounded by a group of wild dogs. The smell of wild dogs is not weak. They are all around the ghost King''s territory. In the ghost King''s coffin, even if there are many wild dogs, they are useless, He is the cultivation achievement of the ghost emperor realm, but all his subordinates are the ghost King realm. The two sides began to scuffle. There is no doubt that his subordinates will really suffer. Ouch~~~ A large number of wild dogs began to rush in front of the ghost. They were not afraid of life and death and injury. They spared no effort to open their huge scarlet mouth. As long as they aimed at the key of the ghost, they would bite down without doubt. "A herd of animals!" The ghost King''s coffin vomited black death, turning all the wild dogs close to him into black water. For a time, the scuffle in the wild dog ridge began. The mighty ghost army and the wild dogs on the wild dog ridge began a ghost dog war, which was extremely tragic. "My Lord, the number of each other seems to be much more than us." Bastard, some ghosts have noticed something strange in the first few minutes. Even if you kill a few wild dogs, more wild dogs will soon catch up and bite, The tigers can''t hold the wolves, Their ghosts can''t resist the attack of the wild dog army. The war of consumption has begun, and the ghosts have been at the bottom all the time. If a ghost defeats a wild dog, it''s best to kill them. If a wild dog defeats a ghost, it''s really going to eat you, After seeing their companions being eaten by a large group of wild dogs, many ghost King territory immediately became frightened and ran back, which directly led to the overall decline of the momentum of the ghost army. "Withdraw." The ghost King''s coffin regretted that he had made the mistake of belittling the enemy without fully understanding the situation in the underworld, Now, a large number of his subordinates are buried in the mouth of wild dogs, and the morale of the army is in chaos. As soon as they retreat, the ghosts are ready to withdraw according to the way they came, result, The sky was dark, and all the tunnels that came in disappeared. Oh, no, I got it! The ghost King coffin was shocked. He just wanted to ask Ma Sandao what was going on. As a result, Ma Sandao''s shadow disappeared. "Ma Sandao, how dare you betray me!" The ghost King''s coffin roared. On the other side of the war, Ma Sandao was humbly standing beside the ox head and horse face at the moment and said, "you two adults are still satisfied. The small one has attracted all the troops of the ghost King''s coffin, but you two adults must be careful. The personal strength of the ghost King''s coffin is really not boasted. It''s the ghost emperor''s territory." "Shut up and watch. There''s so much nonsense." Ma Mian said impatiently, "Who said we were going to fight him? The order of the emperor Yin was to let the wild dog ridge do it. Didn''t we rob others of their credit?" The ox head also scolded. "Yes, what the two adults said is." Ma Sandao didn''t dare to say a retort. He could only continue to compliment. No one lives to this. Ma Sandao now regrets why he didn''t die in front of the ghost King''s coffin. At least he can leave a good name in Maoshan road. Now he''s like a street mouse, The way back was cut off, The ghost King''s coffin broke the siege of wild dogs in front of him with one blow, opening a way for his subordinates to escape, Now he doesn''t know what''s going on in the underworld, but he can take his subordinates step by step, If these wild dogs are the strongest fighting force in the underworld, they are ready to ambush themselves. The ghost King coffin is still very confident, After all, the strength of wild dogs is more than enough to deal with the ghost King''s territory, so they are vulnerable to him. "Come with me!" After defeating a large wave of wild dogs, the barking of wild dog ridge gradually calmed down, and the original mighty ghost army now only looks like more than 1000, The ghost King''s territory is about seven or eight hundred, and the remaining more than 100 are the ghost King''s territory, as well as the personal followers of the ghost King''s coffin, the peak period of the twelve ghost King''s territory. The wild dog ridge is foggy, and the direction is always unclear. The ghost King coffin can''t help but lead the way along the feeling, It was quiet and terrible around. As a ghost, he encountered such a strange place for the first time, The wind does not blow, the grass does not move, No light, no sound, Everything around was as silent as death. "No, my Lord." After walking for a while, the follower of the ghost emperor came over and said, "Some of the subordinates behind are missing." "How could you be missing? Are you lost? These losers." The ghost King coffin was in a bad mood. Now there are fewer people, and it will explode. "It''s really missing. Do you want to stop and look?" "I''m still looking for a fart from him. Take care of your eyes and say it. Tell him to go down. If you don''t follow closely, you''ll die here!" The ghost king was too angry to talk nonsense with his men and continued to lead the way, After a while The followers of the ghost emperor couldn''t help running over again, "Sir, we have lost some people again. Now there are less than 100 left. What should we do?" "What???" The ghost King''s coffin was stunned. It was more than 1000 just now. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 100 left. His grandmother''s, even a thousand pigs, might not be lost in such a short time, What do these ghost kings do to eat? Do they really become a group of pigs after they come to the world. "Let everyone stand by. If you lose it, you may catch up later!" The ghost King''s coffin didn''t dare to continue to explore the way. After all, there are too many lost. If it goes on like this, there will be few left around him before he gets out of the wild dog ridge. Go with orders, At the moment, the fog of yegou mountain becomes more and more intense, and you can''t see your fingers. What makes the ghost King coffin more surprised is that this fog can still isolate the voice. If you don''t speak louder, the other party can''t hear what you''re saying even face-to-face. Weird filled the heart of the remaining ghosts, They have begun to regret entering the territory of hell, Even the ghost King''s coffin dare not deny this sense of oppression, Before I saw the people in the underworld, I lost all my combat power, If you knew this, you might as well let Yeji''s bitch deal with them by herself, If you succeed, the big deal is to be attacked by Yeji. If you fail, you can only say that the strength of the hell is really strong. Yeji is not their opponent. Huh? While he was thinking, his side had become very quiet. He walked around a few times and couldn''t see any subordinates still, I didn''t expect all the ghosts to disappear. That''s really gone. The ghost King''s coffin was so frightened that he could no longer suppress his fear, He flew into the air angrily. Anyway, he couldn''t see anything. He just hit it more directly, What if one can escape accidentally. The powerful ghost Qi attached to the coffin of the ghost King''s coffin, and the face shrouded in black Qi became more ferocious and terrible, Chapter 74 Aiming in one direction, the ghost King coffin rushed forward like crazy, and never looked back even if it hit something. "There''s really a powerful one. Is that ghost King''s coffin?" After seeing the rising direction of ghost spirit from the bull''s head and horse''s face occupied by dongche in the distance, he couldn''t help praising it, Since ancient times, I''m afraid the ghost King coffin is the first ghost that can escape from the wild dog ridge alive. Unfortunately, how did this guy fly in the opposite direction? Shouldn''t he come straight from the wild dog ridge to the ghost gate? Now it''s better to go straight to huangquan road. "Are there any of us on huangquan road?" "No, you see he''s flying off the other side again. It''s the planting land of flowers on the other side. Good guy, go straight there." As soon as the ox head and horse face saw that the ghost King''s coffin was flying in the wrong direction, they immediately cheered up. The emperor of Yin has long ordered that the southwest side of huangquan road is the planting land of flowers on the other side. Neither Yinsi nor ghosts are allowed to go there, because that place is the hermit residence of Princess Qiang, No one can disturb her life. The ghost King''s coffin went there, If the Yin emperor blames it, the ox head and horse face can''t afford it, Before the other party makes any big mess, the ox head and horse face must intercept him The ghost King''s coffin rushed out of the fog. When he looked around, he was in a hot sea of flowers, "The flowers all over the sky are in full bloom and wither, layer after layer..." In the sea of flowers on the other side, a burst of singing came gradually, intoxicating. The ghost King''s coffin doesn''t know that this is not the territory of the underworld, You can only fly forward by instinct, After flying for a long time, it fell down where the flowers were brightest. "Who are you?" In the sea of flowers on the other side, a graceful figure gradually appeared in front of the ghost King''s coffin, The graceful posture and handsome face of the ghost King''s coffin, a ghost that has lived for thousands of years, are also inspired by it, I can''t imagine that human women are so beautiful than immortals, It may only exist in fantasy, and now it appears in front of him. "Who are you?" The ghost King''s coffin opened slowly. He learned to be polite to such a beauty. "You can call me Qiang, or you can call me princess." Princess Qiang said calmly, holding a bunch of other shore flowers in her hand, After she came to the underworld, she did see a lot of strange things, such as a monster with a cow''s head and human limbs, a monster with a sheep''s head and human limbs, and a 100 foot high Luocha, but they at least looked like people, However, the one in front of me is too strange. The whole shape looks like a coffin, and then the face grows on the coffin and can speak. "Who are you, a Yin soldier on patrol?" Princess Qiang didn''t know the ghost King coffin, so she asked. "Ghost King coffin." The ghost King coffin also said. "What a strange name. Did you take such a name just because you are a coffin?" "The ghost King''s coffin is the ghost King''s coffin. What''s so strange." For Princess Qiang''s ignorant question, the ghost King coffin was not angry, but had great interest, I''ve been lonely for many years. It''s rare to meet such a lovely and interesting person. It''s better to take her back and keep company with myself. With her powerful ghost Empire, it''s a good thing to take the Qiang Princess back to captivity even if she can''t wipe out the underworld. "How boring it is for you to stay here alone. Why don''t you come with me? In the future, as long as there is me, there will be you." "Why should I go with you? I don''t want to leave here." "You can''t refuse me because I''m the ghost King''s coffin." "The emperor Yin said that I can stay here forever as long as I want. Do you want to disobey his orders?" "Hahaha, what shit, Yin emperor, no one has ever dared to refuse what my ghost King coffin wants. Just go with me today. If you don''t go with me, you have to go with me!" The tone of the ghost King coffin became stronger, It''s not crazy that a weak woman dared to disobey his will. The ghost King''s coffin stretched out a pair of pale arms from his coffin and grabbed Princess Qiang''s body one after another, ready to pull her into the ghost King''s coffin. "Bold ghost, don''t stop!" Seeing that Princess Qiang was about to be pulled into the coffin by the ghost king, The voice of ox head and horse face came from the air, followed by a cold light, which directly cut off the arms of the ghost King''s coffin. Roar~~~ The coffin of the ghost King burst and roared under the severe pain, A pair of angry eyes stared at Princess Qiang''s side, At that moment, there were three more people around Princess Qiang. Shout to stop the ox head and horse face of the ghost King''s coffin, A halberd cuts off the Yin soldier Niu Jin of the ghost King''s coffin. "Bold ghost, you dare to touch the princess with your dirty hands. Are you impatient?" Niu Jin had already vowed to protect Princess Qiang from any harm. Originally, this was the huangquan road in the underworld, and the lonely ghosts could not come here alone. Therefore, Niu Jin left Princess Qiang for a moment, but he didn''t want such a thing to happen. Niutoumamian felt a little embarrassed. They were almost in trouble. Even if Princess Qiang was frightened by the ghost King''s coffin, she was also guilty. Fortunately, Niu Jin came back to stop the ghost King''s coffin. "Hum, you are the people in hell." Seeing the appearance of these people, the ghost King''s coffin was angry again. Without them, tens of thousands of his men would not disappear or die. "Ghost King coffin, don''t worry. I''ll take you to your men in a moment. You dare to be unreasonable to Princess Qiang and add to your crime." The ox head held a trident and pointed to the ghost King''s coffin. "I want this woman. Can you stop me?" Although the ox head and horse face was strange, it was not strong in front of the ghost King coffin. Instead, the soldier in black armor seemed to have some skills. The ghost King coffin paid all his attention to him. "Princess, you are frightened." Ma Mian said to Princess Qiang. "Isn''t he a Yin soldier?" Princess Qiang asked timidly. "This guy''s name is the ghost King''s coffin. He''s a ghost from the world. The emperor of Yin planned to lure them to the wild dog ridge to feed the dog. Unexpectedly, he ran out, but you don''t have to worry. He can''t do anything with us." "Thank you, gentlemen." Princess Qiang has seen ox head and horse face many times, so she is no stranger, Moreover, Princess Qiang also knows what kind of status Niu tou Ma Mian is in the underworld. With these two people around, there is naturally no danger. "Two adults, what happened in the world? Even such ghosts dare to intrude into the underworld?" Niu Jin was surprised by his words, Although he didn''t live in the underworld for a long time, he gradually knew where it was, The world of the dead, No matter how strong you are in the sun, you must obey the arrangement of the underworld after death, Chapter 75 Now even evil spirits dare to intrude into the underworld, which can only show that there is a problem in the sun. "There''s just a little problem. General Niu doesn''t have to worry. This time it''s a pure accident." Mamian is still explaining that he is worried that Niu Jin will run to the emperor of Yin to sue himself. "Ma Mian misunderstood. I don''t mean to blame you. This ghost dares to be unreasonable to the princess. Please give him to me. Can''t you kill him?" Niu Jin saw it clearly. Just now, the hand of the ghost King''s coffin did touch Princess Qiang. He dares to touch a ghost who has never been touched by himself, This hatred can''t be repaid without ox and gold. "Ha, that''s what general Niu meant. Of course you can kill him. If the general is willing to serve, our brothers won''t participate." Niu Touma smiled. Anyway, the ghost King coffin is doomed to die. It doesn''t matter who kills it. "Well, two adults please protect your royal highness, and I''ll kill this devil!" Niu Jin pulled out the painting halberd that dived into the ground and pointed its edge at the ghost King''s coffin again. "Hum, it''s up to you to do it to me." The ghost King coffin really doesn''t look at the people in front of you, Whoosh. A cold light flashed in front of him, The ghost King''s coffin only felt a cold coming towards him. With instinct, he stepped back a little. Pop. Dancing among the flowers on the other side, The halberd broke through the air and fell to the ground, and countless petals danced in the wind. "You''re dead." Niu Jin picked up the halberd again and said mercilessly. Hoo. The ghost King coffin has raised the ghost Qi of the whole body to the limit state. He is still the first person who dares to confront himself with such arrogance. Since the other party wants to die, he will help him. Squeak~~~ The coffin behind the face of the ghost King''s coffin opened a section, and countless arms climbed out of it, Each wrist is engraved with strange symbols, and red blood flows out at the same time, The color seems to be brighter than the other shore flower at the moment. The ox head and horse face tacitly took a step forward and stood in front of Princess Qiang. The bloody tricks such as ghosts are naturally impossible for the princess to see. Mainly worried that she would be frightened, "General Niu, no problem." Niutou said with some worry, Although Niu Jin accepted the reward from the hell and became a Yin soldier, and his strength has been greatly improved, the ghosts in front of him can not be underestimated. Ordinary Yin soldiers are not his opponent. "Don''t worry, if general Niu can''t hold it, it''s not too late for us to do it." Said the horse. "Good, good." "If general Niu loses, this guy will give it to me." "Why?" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± It''s rare to have a chance to do it yourself. It''s like trying your skills, After staying in the underground for a long time, the whole body is stiff. The two of them are still clinging to who should deal with the ghost King coffin. Niu Jin has officially fought with the ghost King coffin. Those ghost hands stretched out from the coffin of the ghost king could resist the blade of the halberd painted in his hand. Several arms opened and didn''t take the halberd painted as one thing at all. Niu Jin was also quite tricky after being cut several times. Before his death, he was just a general guarding the Qiang state, and the enemies he faced were the same as him. Now, Facing the ghost King''s coffin, Niu Jin seemed in a hurry. The longer they fight, The sea of flowers on the other side of the sea rose one after another, and the messy petals danced in the wind, disturbing everyone''s eyes. The ghost King''s coffin was frightened. It''s really hidden in the hell. Anyone who comes out has such terrible strength. What should I do if the two monsters standing behind him also come to besiege him. However, it seems that the other party has no intention of going to war at all, Stand still and watch Niu Jin fight. "You are very strong. If you can go back to the ghost world with me, maybe the emperor can give you a title." The two sides are deadlocked, The ghost King coffin doesn''t intend to continue to entangle with him. Such a strong man is not as good as winning over, You can''t defeat the underworld, and it''s not bad to win over a strong one, After all, both sides are ghosts. Why kill each other. "Ghost, you talk a lot." Niu Jin was in no better mood when he saw that it was difficult to hurt the ghost King''s coffin. The princess looked behind her. As a man who wanted to protect her forever, Niu Jin was in a dilemma at the moment. Niu Jin immediately felt that his dignity had been provoked. "Hum, you and I are ghosts. Why should we be loyal to this force with unknown origin? Isn''t it good to return to the ghost world? That''s your eternal home." "I''ll go to your uncle!" Thanks to the emperor''s care, Niu Jin has today, The ghost King coffin wants to dig the foot of the wall. How can Niu Jin promise. Another halberd slashed. This time, the ghost King coffin could not escape his attack, leaving a long scar on the coffin engraved with his face. The black residue peeled off from the face of the ghost King''s coffin. It makes his face, which is not very good-looking, more strange, "Boy, don''t be shameless. If you miss this opportunity today, you won''t have another chance in the future." "I''m warning you once. Surrender to me and the ghost world, or you''ll have to die." "No way." Looking at Niu Jin''s resolute expression, the ghost King coffin smiled. Although he can''t remember the last time the ghost world came, the world is full of fun now, Ignorant ghosts don''t even agree with the ghost world, Doesn''t he know what he is, Mortals are stupid, As stupid as the ghosts here. If the ghost world doesn''t show some real terror, they don''t know what despair is. Roar~~~ The ghost King''s coffin roared in a low voice, A restless vibration came from the dark coffin. The sea of flowers on the other side was shrouded in a layer of extreme darkness, and the already gloomy night became deeper. The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian opened his eyes, At this moment, he saw what happened in the sea of flowers on the other side, The ghost King''s coffin opened the coffin attached to him. In the little gap moved, there was endless horror and trembling. "Whatever the noise, be quiet!" Huangquan Road, Guimen pass, Countless souls felt the terrible smell from the ghost King''s coffin at the same time. They all shivered in place, as if something more desperate than death was emerging. The Yin soldiers looked in the direction of the flower sea on the other bank, His eyes were filled with disdain, But the souls around them will never realize it, In the underworld, no matter how powerful your ghost is, you are just a clown. It''s totally insane to dare to act wild here. "Good guy, there''s a great role." Zhong Kui stood in the temple of the son of heaven and praised it. Chapter 76 If Yin Tianzi hadn''t ordered niutoumamian to deal with it in advance, he would have to fight with the other party now, "Seven pioneers in the ghost world." Shen Lian said slowly. "Your Majesty, this guy seems to have something to look at. Do you want me to bring him, too?" "No, Zhong Kui. Anyway, you''re boring in the underworld. I''ll give you a new task. What do you think?" "Despite your Majesty''s orders, Zhong Kui will complete the task." "According to the information we got, the ghost King coffin is just one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. The remaining six still don''t know where they are. This ghost seems to have a high IQ and knows the art of power. It''s much more difficult than ordinary ghosts. I order you to go to the world immediately and kill all the seven pioneers in the ghost world." "Zhong Kui ordered!" Miss a decent opponent, in exchange for the other six life and death power, how can Zhong Kui''s heart not be excited. Before the emperor Yin ordered other things, he got up and went to the world. Even if Zhong Kui still doesn''t know where the other seven pioneers in the ghost world are, But it doesn''t matter, Once you enter the WTO, it''s a matter of time if you can''t find it. Watching Zhong Kui leave, Shen Lian puts his eyes on the other side of the sea of flowers again. The coffin of the ghost King''s coffin has been completely opened, The man who came out from the inside was shriveled like a zombie, his face had no color, and his blood red eyes stared straight ahead. "It''s a stiff ghost. I thought it was something." Seeing the original appearance of the king''s coffin, the cow make complaints about it. Thanks to myself, I was a little excited, and the result was too disappointing. "You all deserve to die." The ghost King''s coffin with full fire now feels like its own combat bodyguard. It''s nothing to destroy the underworld with one''s strength. He forgot how many years he had not awakened his body. Now he had to show his strongest state for a small hell. Niu Jin''s body shook, The smell from the ghost King''s coffin surprised him, This guy is the existence of the peak of the ghost empire, Although I reached the peak of the ghost emperor''s realm after being granted the title of Yin soldier, the peak of the ghost emperor''s realm was still a little worse. when, Ghosts have become so powerful. "Brother Niu Jin, it''s time to change." The ox head walked easily behind Niu Jin, patted him on the shoulder and said. Such a big scene, it''s his turn. "Brother tauren, i..." "You are not a formal hell soldier yet. I can deal with this role." After being a spectator for most of the day, it''s time for me to come forward. "Do you want to challenge me, too?" Seeing the ox head, a trace of disdain flashed in the coffin of the ghost king. "No one has been able to force me to show real strength for a long time. It''s your limit to achieve this level." Crackle. What else does the ghost King coffin want to say. Tauren is not used to his problems, The Trident in his hand waved down directly, and even people took the coffin behind them and split it into two. "Why is there so much nonsense?" Niutou said discontentedly. The flower sea on the other side has a fishy smell, which is so incompatible with the beauty in front of us. The ghost King''s coffin didn''t see what was happening in front of him at all, but felt cold all over, He was cool. This is the real strength of the underworld?! There was only one sentence in the mind of the ghost King coffin. If he had known this, he Niu Jin was stunned, That''s the peak of the ghost empire. Not in a round? Looking at the cow''s head, he looked relaxed and didn''t take the ghost King''s coffin as one thing at all. "Brother Niu Jin, I''ll leave the aftermath to you. I have to go back to the emperor Yin to recover my life. If I''m free, I''ll come to you to talk about the past." Picked up the broken body of the ghost King''s coffin, and the ox head left the flower sea on the other side without saying a word, Ma Mian followed, The two men did not take the ghost King''s coffin as one thing from beginning to end. Strong, Strong has nothing to say. Niu Jin has thoroughly seen what is called a strong man today. He is an incomparable strong man at all. The ox head and horse face are strong. What kind of existence do black and white impermanence and Yin Tianzi have to be The ghost King''s coffin was destroyed, There were only a bunch of defeated soldiers left in the ghosts of Yandang Mountain. Maoshan road people gathered for a new round of attack and soon took back the lost place, This time, relying purely on the strength of Maoshan Road, there was no soldier in the hell. Even so, People in Maoshan road know very well how terrible the hell is. The ghost King coffin is not an ordinary ghost, The existence of the dignified ghost empire is the peak that many human races can''t compare with. Now he can be destroyed by the underworld, which shows that this chaos in the ghost world will be over in a short time. Jin, capital. Snap~~~ The sound of jade breaking came from the harem. Yeji angrily picked up the priceless jewelry accessories around her and threw them on the ground one by one. Watching the Pearl turn into powder, her eyes became colder, "Waste, all waste." "Isn''t the ghost King coffin the strongest of the seven pioneers? Why did he die like this?" "Before the emperor arrived in the world, one of the seven pioneers died. Where else should we put our face in the ghost world?" "Haven''t the others replied yet? Why, a ghost King''s coffin is scared into a shrinking turtle?" Yeji showed her nine tails. The power of terror filled every corner of the harem. Everyone who stood beside her dared to answer, The strong smell of blood floated out slowly, After a long time of noise, Yeji also felt a little hungry. "Bring them up to me." With the attendants escorting several handsome men to the room, Yeji''s haze face gradually had a smile. "Sure enough, I''m still the most beautiful man in the world. It''s not in vain. I spent so much time looking for you. Darling, let me taste you first." Yeji gently whirled her hand on a man''s face, The man looked only about twenty years old. His eyes looked at Yeji in horror. The fox head growing on human body had made him numb. Yeji greedily stretched out her tongue and licked the cold sweat left by the man, That taste is absolutely rare in the world, Then she opened her mouth and bit by bit swallowed the man''s whole body. Swallow a living man alive Ah~~~ Woo~~~ Other people who were helped also saw this terrible scene and tried to escape one by one, Chapter 77 Just before, they were handsome young people from all over the country. Now they will become the belly of ghosts. Who can accept this change. GABA GABA. The sound of broken bones echoed in the room, and everyone''s heartstrings were tightened. Night Ji took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, locking her eyes on the next person. "You look really good. Tell your sister what''s your name. When I eat later, I''ll keep a thought." Night Ji took down the cloth on each other''s mouth and said softly. "Spare your life, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." The man desperately begged for mercy, Nima, who could have thought that the queen of Jin was a ghost who ate people and didn''t spit bones. What''s the matter with this world. "Look at you. What are you afraid of? Don''t you want to be eaten by me?" Yeji''s tone changed a little. At the same time, she also stretched out her hand and pinched each other''s chin. The slender nails penetrated deeply into each other''s face, and blood began to flow out along the nail seam. The color is fascinating, The smell is intoxicating. Yeji couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and taste his taste, Then, one mouthful, one mouthful, ate him clean. "Master, it seems that people from Tianshi mansion are coming to the King City recently." After eating two people in succession, Yeji''s stomach became bulging and lay lazily to rest. "It''s said that Tianshi mansion sent many big people to the king''s city this time. The purpose is to let the king of Jin send troops to the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River to help them eliminate the ghosts invaded by the ghost world." "The waste of the ghost King''s coffin is dead. Do these people think they can ignore the elite of our ghost world?" "Master, if the king of Jin agrees to send troops, it will be a lot of trouble for us. Although those mortal soldiers have low abilities, Tianshi mansion has brought many magic weapons that can cause harm to us this time. If they are equipped with them, I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid not." Yeji asked. "I''m afraid it will cause great damage to us. After all, we are really strong in terms of combat power, but the number is far less than that of the Terran. The opening of the ghost world is not stable enough. Many powerful ghosts have not yet come here. It will be more or less difficult to rely on some ordinary ghost kingdom or ghost kingdom." "You can die as much as you want. Anyway, the most important thing in the ghost world is waste." Night Ji said lazily, "it doesn''t matter compared with the clan of Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road. Yincao underground mansion is the force that needs to be solved most at present. With them, it''s always a threat to our ghost world. Unexpectedly, they can even kill the ghost King''s coffin. It seems that they have a good plan." "Master, do you want to contact other adults?" "No, it''s better for me to discuss with them myself." At the thought of several other seven pioneers in the ghost world, Yeji couldn''t help feeling nausea and nausea, Don''t you know what these guys are. It may be a chance for people from Tianshi mansion to come to the capital. King City, Jin palace. In order to meet the king of Jin this time, Tianshi mansion specially sent two elders, One is Fenghu, the great elder of Tianshi mansion, and the other is also the great elder, Qin Xiu. These two people can be regarded as the highest power decision-makers in Tianshi mansion, second only to the head of Tianshi mansion. "The two heavenly masters came all the way. I''m sorry to meet you." The king of Jin looks good today. He changed his clothes when he saw the two heavenly masters. "Your Majesty, the purpose of our two coming to the capital today has been very clear. I hope your majesty will send troops to cooperate with our Tianshi mansion to eliminate the remaining ghosts in the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River." Feng Hu stepped forward and said. "The six counties in the south of the Yangtze River have been attacked by ghosts before. It''s not in vain. Now the coffin of the ghost king, the largest ghost in the six counties, has been destroyed by the underworld, so we think it''s the best time for us to recover the lost land." "Feng Tianshi, can''t your Tianshi mansion even do this well?" "My army is always ready for the capture of Daqin. If it is transferred to the rear to suppress ghosts, what should Daqin do when he comes?" The king of Jin asked. "Your Majesty, now the ghost world is open and the world is in chaos. Let alone the state of Jin, the state of Qin is also busy dealing with the affairs of the ghost world. If you still stick to the problem of territory, you will be taken advantage of by ghosts." Qin Xiu said. Tianshi mansion has long heard of the absurd behavior of the king of Jin, The king, who was just a little stupid, has become cruel. Feng Hu and Qin Xiu went to the capital this time, one is to borrow troops, the other is to find out how the king of Jin became like this, Earlier, many ministers of the state of Jin secretly wrote to Tianshi mansion to explain the situation, The core content is that evil women mislead the country. If the king of Jin will become what he is today, and his queen Yeji is the main culprit, Feng Hu and Qin Xiu are destined to be on the side of the Qing monarch here. "Your Majesty, you are here." While the king of Jin was discussing with the people of Tianshi mansion, Yeji''s voice suddenly came. "Jackie, you''re here." At the sight of Yeji, the king of Jin became very excited. At any time, Yeji''s charming face, no matter who sees it, will not help but move. "Brother Qin, this woman is unusual." Feng Hu''s eyes trembled from the bottom of his heart when he saw Yeji. Yeji''s beauty contained amazing blood. This was the first time Feng Hu saw such a snake and scorpion beauty. "It seems that your majesty has been confused by ghosts." Qin Xiu said coldly. The state of Jin is in such a mess now. It''s really unfortunate that the emperor is still greedy for pleasure. of course, There is no lack of ghosts. "What to do? Do you want to kill her now? We''re a little sure together." Feng Hu asked. "Brother Feng, this is the king''s palace of Jin. Will it be a little..." "There''s another fart. Ghosts have confused your majesty. Shouldn''t we do it?" Feng Hu is upright and can''t tolerate ghosts, Now, seeing that ghosts are arrogant, even the king is bewitched. Can''t he feel angry in his heart. I can''t help saying, Feng Hu took out a gossip mirror from his arms and threw it out directly. The eight trigrams mirror directly took the original appearance of Yeji through the mirror. Ah~~~ Yeji exclaimed. She didn''t expect that the people of Tianshi mansion dared to do it directly in the palace. These guys are more crazy than themselves. I was caught off guard and hurt by the eight trigrams mirror. I almost showed my true colors. "Feng Tianshi, what are you going to do, forbidden guards!" Seeing Aiji injured, the king of Jin''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Kill these two guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They dare to be presumptuous in front of me and kill their nine families!" Chapter 78 "Is Tianshi mansion going to rebel? Dare to use force against Aiji in front of me!" The king of Jin''s huge body stood in front of the eight trigrams mirror, Yeji''s face eased a little, From the afterglow of her eyes, she showed her original beauty, Wilsonii house, Sure enough, I can''t stay. On the main hall, the left and right guards poured in one after another, Although Feng Hu and Qin Xiu are monks, the forbidden guards of the Royal Palace of the state of Jin are also strictly trained martial artists. Even facing them, they may not be able to gain any advantage. "Brother Feng, you''re in trouble." Qin Xiu stood aside and said helplessly. Although Tianshi mansion has great power, it is still a minister in front of the king of Jin, Even the leader of Tianshi mansion is the same, Feng Hu dares to move his queen in front of the king of Jin. Doesn''t that mean he wants to rebel openly. "Brother Qin, what are you still thinking? If this ghost continues to stay with the king of Jin, the state of Jin will be really over." "Even if Beifu is accused of rebellion, I can''t keep her alive today." Feng Hu has a strong character and doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. Now he sees all the effects of the turmoil in the ghost world, How many people have become lonely and dead because of the emergence of ghosts, As the king of a country, the king of Jin did not distinguish between good and evil and was associated with ghosts, Such a king is a failure. "Kill them, kill them!" Worried about Yeji''s injury, the king of Jin blocked her with his own body and ordered the left and right forbidden guards to kill Feng Hu and Qin Xiu. There was a mess in the Grand Hall of the king''s palace of the state of Jin. Many civil and military officials who attacked with the elders of Tianshi mansion were stunned. It seems that such a big event has never happened since the founding of Jin. Some officials in the deeper city government also seem to see some clues. Tianshi mansion is the barrier of Jin, Status is so respected, All those who can serve as elders in Tianshi mansion are dragons and phoenixes. How could they commit such rude crimes in the hall for no reason, I''m looking at elder Feng''s targeting, but the night girl who has just been canonized as Queen. Is it difficult Officials dare not imagine, The duty of Tianshi mansion is to kill evil spirits and maintain the internal stability of Jin. If their people want to kill the queen, The only explanation is that Yeji is a ghost, The king of Jin has been confused. Since Yeji entered the palace, many Zhongliang have been killed miserably. The king of Jin''s temperament has also changed greatly and is moody. It is often said that ghosts appear in the palace, But the king of Jin didn''t think so, Moreover, when dealing with national affairs, the king of Jin was still soliciting Yeji''s ideas. All this can''t be true. On the other side, Feng Hu called back the eight trigrams mirror and changed his hand into a sharp seven foot cold awn. The left and right forbidden guards were oppressed by his momentum and did not dare to approach, but Feng Hu could not go further in the hall, The king of Jin and Yeji have been protected by the repeated forbidden guards, and it is very difficult to see their shadows. "Brother Feng, if this goes on, Tianshi mansion will be affected." Qin Xiu was in a dilemma, On the one hand, evil spirits confuse the king, and on the other hand, heavenly masters come from the same school, Qin Xiu can''t offend the majesty of the king of Jin in order to kill evil spirits like Feng Hu. "There is a way to deal with the affairs of Tianshi mansion. Qin Xiu, don''t you forget what we do in the end." Feng Hu''s angry eyes were wide open. In his eyes, there was only Yeji on the side of the king of Jin. Kill her, Is the easiest way to understand everything. "Golden light talisman ¡¤ exorcism!" Feng Hu pasted a golden talisman on the blade of the sword. In an instant, the palace hall was bright, and the dazzling people couldn''t open their eyes at all. Feng Hu seized the opportunity, jumped through the barrier of the forbidden guards and went straight to the king of Jin, "Devil, die!" Stabbed with a sword. The body of the king of Jin can''t be his cold awn. Yeji Humei''s eyes showed a killing intention, I didn''t expect that only the human race dared to try to do it to themselves. If it weren''t for the plan of the ghost world, Fenghu would have died long ago. Bang. One sword failed, There is no Yeji around the king of Jin, Feng Hu was also stunned. He was an elder of Tianshi mansion. How could he let the ghost run away with all his strength. I saw a shadow flowing around me. It was the ghost fog melted by Yeji. "Ghost, where to run!" Feng Hu pulled out his sword and the imperial sword chased him away. Seeing the ghost running away, Qin Xiu had to follow. There was a brief peace in the chaotic hall. "Jackie, are you okay?" The king of Jin also slowed down and looked at Aiji around him. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I''m fine." Night Ji didn''t know when she appeared next to the king of Jin and said with a strong hold of her anger. "That''s good, that''s good." "Come on, is Tianshi mansion going to revolt? They assassinated Aiji in front of me. These people have to die!" "Inform general Zhenguo immediately that I want to lead the forbidden guards to raze Tianshi mansion to the ground!" The king of Jin was furious. "Your Majesty, please calm down. I''m afraid the actions of the two elders of Tianshi house have something else to hide. The world knows that Tianshi house is a large door dedicated to subduing demons and catching ghosts. It will never commit such a disobedient crime." "You mean I''m a ghost." "Your Majesty is the ninth five year old. He must not be a ghost. I''m afraid of your Majesty''s side..." The minister who advised Cambodia hesitated and put his eyes on Yeji. Up to now, the people of Tianshi mansion have done very obvious. As long as they are not a fool, they can guess the general. "Good, good." The king of Jin even said three good words, and then walked down from his throne. "Ai Qing is really a loyal minister. My queen was almost killed. You said she was a ghost. I don''t think you are a good thing. In that case, go to hell." allowing no explanation, The king of Jin took the long sword from the guards around him and stabbed it into his opponent''s chest, The bright red blood flows out slowly, The minister''s eyes were filled with fear, He just wanted to tell the king of Jin that Yeji was a ghost by virtue of his perception. Unexpectedly, he became his own words. "Now, who dares to doubt that my love Ji is a ghost? Stand up and let me see." Bloody sword, Angry king, Forced by their lives, civil and military officials knelt down one after another, "Your Majesty, Tianshi mansion must rebel. It''s better to deal with it earlier." "Yes, your majesty, how could the queen be a ghost? It must be the people of Tianshi mansion who planned to kill the king, so they deliberately made such a play." "Your Majesty, now the power of Tianshi mansion is too great. The world is talking about all kinds of kindness of Tianshi mansion, but doesn''t pay attention to your Majesty''s Tianwei. In this development, Tianshi mansion directly threatens the royal power. I think it''s better to deal with them earlier." A gang of slanderers waiting for the opportunity to flatter, As long as kings are willing to listen, they are naturally willing to say that it doesn''t matter what Tianshi mansion or ghosts. As long as they can bring glory and wealth to themselves, everything else is floating clouds. "Your Majesty, if you really turn against Tianshi mansion, what should the ghosts invading Jin do?" An old minister of three dynasties knelt on the ground and said. Since the state of Jin has been reduced to this land, as an important minister, even if he can''t turn the tide, he should control three parts of the country. "Without Tianshi mansion, can''t I deal with ghosts in the state of Jin?" The king of Jin angrily said, "Your Majesty, now ghosts enter the state of Jin. They are powerful. Without the help of Tianshi mansion, I''m afraid we will hurt the country''s foundation if we fight ghosts alone. At that time, the state of Qin may wait for the opportunity to move. That''s trouble." The Qin Jin war has lasted for a hundred years, Both countries are waiting for an opportunity to attack when the other''s national strength is weak, Chapter 79 Although the king of Jin was confused by Yeji, he still knew this, Tianshi mansion or something, even if it is against the law, it will not destroy the state of Jin, But to let Qin seize the opportunity, Jin will be destroyed at any time. "Your Majesty, I have a word. I don''t know if I should say it or not." Yeji Mei walked down the throne with a smile, came to the king of Jin and said, "Your Majesty, whether it is Tianshi mansion or Maoshan Road, there has been nothing to do since the advent of the ghost world. It is just a waste of national strength to keep this incompetent sect. In contrast, the strength of the ghost world is obvious to all. Since we want to stabilize domestic peace and the invasion of local neighbors, why don''t we choose to form an alliance with the ghost world?" what?! As soon as Yeji said her words, all the ministers were surprised at the same time. It has never been heard of since ancient times that people and ghosts can reach an alliance. "What did Jackie say?" "Your Majesty, why did the ghost world invade the state of Jin? It''s not for a little human life that can be swallowed. If we promise that the ghost world will provide some people for them to eat every year in exchange for their sending troops to help us fight against the state of Qin, won''t the territory of Qin and Jin become your bag at that time?" "Tianshi mansion doesn''t pay attention to your majesty now. Why should we keep such disobedience and simply give it to the ghost world as a chip for our cooperation? It can also show our sincerity. At that time, people in the ghost world can cooperate with us more carefully." Yeji''s words kill people and kill their hearts word by word. Many ministers were shocked, If you do, will you bow down to the ghost world and sacrifice a group of innocent people every year, "Aiji, your words are quite reasonable, but the ghost world is willing to cooperate with us." "Your Majesty, as long as we choose the right people to be lobbyists, I think there is no problem. After all, the invasion of the ghost world is also purposeful. As long as we agree to their conditions, how can we not turn enemies into friends." "Your Majesty, no, it''s not to make you a sinner forever!" "Your Majesty, this evil woman is harming you. She colludes with ghosts. She thought it had never existed since ancient times. If you do, you will put the state of Jin in a dilemma." All the remaining loyal and virtuous officials have stood up now, Now they can finally confirm that Yeji is a ghost, otherwise, Who can say such vicious words, It''s not crazy to sell a country to the ghost world. "Pull them out and cut them off." The king of Jin waved his hand and said. Yeji''s words made him a little moved. The state of Jin fought again and again, and the country was already scarce. If it could form an alliance with the ghost world, the day for the state of Jin to conquer the state of Qin would not be far away. "Come on, Jackie, we''ll discuss it slowly in the harem. I''m very interested in your words." Despite the howling behind, In the eyes of the king of Jin, there was only a woman''s face, In his opinion, even if it''s for the people to go out, it''s understandable. As the king of a country, aren''t those people their own possessions, A humble existence, So it''s just an abandoned son that can be abandoned Thirty Li slope outside the King City of Jin. Feng Hu chased Ye Ji''s ghost and kept it all the way, She was finally stopped near the bamboo forest, In the gray fog, a pair of pale hands tore open the left and right, and then showed their real body in front of Feng Hu, "Is this your real body, ghost!" Feng Hu pointed out, "Bewitch the king. You really can''t die ten thousand times." "Tut tut tut." The fog dispersed, and the ghost smiled bitterly, as if looking at the most interesting thing he had met. "Brother Feng, the ghost smells so strong." Qin Xiu also followed him at the moment. He also took out his sword and attacked back and forth. They are both elders of Tianshi mansion, and their accomplishments are not much different, In the middle of peeping into the sky, Qin Xiu was at the beginning of peeping into the heaven, The strength shown by the ghosts in front of them is only around the early stage of the ghost emperor''s territory. If the two of them fight together, they still have a very good chance of winning. "You guys are so stupid that you dare to do it in front of our master. Don''t people in Tianshi mansion like to use their brains?" The ghost chuckled. "You''re not the ghost." Feng Hu heard this, The instant reaction came over. Although the ghost breath in front of me was very similar to Yeji who had just met in the hall, it was fundamentally different now. "What is the status of my master? Do you deserve to compete with her?" "To be a man, you should know yourself clearly, or you will fail to be a man, okay?" The Mirror Heart ghost smiled coldly, "I''m enough to deal with you alone." Feng Hu didn''t say a word. The ghost was switched in front of him, I didn''t even notice, And the ghost calls Yeji its master, Ghosts always respect the strong. The existence of a ghost emperor is also a subordinate ghost. What kind of existence is that night Ji, Ghost Empire. In that case, sealing the tiger can only be regarded as getting back a life. Peeping at heaven is not a level of existence at all, If Yeji wants to kill him, it''s as easy as crushing an ant, She didn''t do that. It seems that she still doesn''t want to show her feet in front of the king of Jin, Ghosts are planning something more evil. Feng Hu always doesn''t like to think deeply, but it''s really frightening if the things he encounters are connected. The king of Jin had listened to Yeji and even said without exaggeration that all orders of the state of Jin were issued by a ghost. What''s the difference between such a country and being occupied by a ghost. Poof~~~ The seal tiger spewed out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the sword, The powerful breath is accompanied by the sword Qi. Ghosts harm the country, The fault of the Heavenly Master. He failed to protect the safety of Jin. As a member of Tianshi mansion, Feng Hu only left deep remorse. "Brother Feng, what are you going to do?" Qin Xiu seemed to see feng Hu''s determination, and he also had a premonition of uneasiness. Fellow practitioners have been aware of each other''s every move for decades, Feng Hu, who doesn''t hesitate to spend his life yuan to improve his skills, is destined to fight with the ghosts in front of him. "Brother Feng, with the two of us, it won''t be a problem to kill him as long as there is a wheel fight. It won''t be so hard." "Qin Xiu, I will fight and kill this ghost quickly. After killing it back to the king''s city, the ghost will confuse the king of Jin and control the state of Jin. If this goes on, the state of Jin will be over. As an elder of Tianshi mansion, I will never allow such a thing to happen. Even if I die without life, I have no fear and no regret." Feng Hu made up his mind and vowed to turn the tide for the state of Jin with his own strength. Even in the name of rebellion. A sword moves, the mountains shake, The earthquake cracked, birds and animals flew, Feng Hu is like the God of war. He shakes everything in front of him. He doesn''t hesitate to gamble his life and kill evil spirits. The Mirror Heart ghost smiled, Chapter 80 Facing the attack of the blade, he didn''t move, The next moment, he was split in two. Seal the tiger through the body of the Mirror Heart ghost, He tried his best, but he didn''t have the feeling of hitting each other. It seemed that the Mirror Heart ghost had split when the blade hit. Sure enough, When he looked back, the Mirror Heart ghost had become two. "You are interesting, interesting." The mirror ghost clapped his palm and continued to laugh, "Since you want to die, I''ll let you die happily." Say, At the same time, the two mirror ghosts took out a copper mirror and shone on Feng Hu and Qin Xiu respectively. An amazing scene happened, The original two Jingxin ghosts turned into Feng Hu and Qin Xiu at the same time, No matter what breath as like as two peas, they are the same. "You..." They didn''t expect the ghost to have the ability to change, and were surprised at the same time. The Jingxin ghost didn''t wait for them to react, so they both took their swords and went away, The same person, the same sword, Even power cannot be distinguished. Bang~~~ Feng Hu raised his sword and resisted his own blow, His strength was exactly the same as when he cut the Mirror Heart ghost just now. He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t know why all his next moves were expected by himself. He was already colorful in less than a moment of the confrontation. "How about being cut by yourself." "Feng Hu" asked with a smile. "My name is Jingxin ghost. It''s an honor for a humble person like you to die in front of my unique skill, isn''t it?" "I''ll go to your uncle!" Feng Hu is coming with his sword, Every shot fell empty, However, the counterattack of "closing the tiger" hit its own key every time. There''s nothing left to resist, Feng Hu looked at Qin Xiu on the other side. He was no better than himself, While fighting and retreating, his body is full of blood. To yourself, even your ideas are not predicted by the other party, and there is no chance of victory at all. "Brother Qin, I hurt you." Two people were forced in the corner, Feng Hu smiled helplessly. Now, Death is all that awaits them. "Brother Feng is serious. The meaning of our life is to kill or be swallowed up by evil spirits. In that case, why say more, ha ha." Qin Xiu was open to life and death, From the day he entered Tianshi mansion, he saw too many such endings, But I will never regret it. "Good brother, let''s die together." I''ve made up my mind, Without fear, Die the evil ghost, no more hesitation. "It''s his father''s fault. Lord Zhong is impatient to leave this broken place." Just as they were about to die, Behind him came a roar of anger, Then a figure moved from left to right and appeared in front of them, "It''s so lively. Master Zhong touched 99 ghosts for three days. You''re the 100th. Are you surprised?" Zhong Kui looked at the "sealed tiger" and "Qin Xiu" transformed by the Mirror Heart ghost and smiled. "It''s fate to be here. Come on, how do you want to die? Grandpa Zhong will help you." £¿£¿£¿ Both of them were stunned, What is this guy? He has a big voice. "Speak, you are dumb." Zhong Kui took out his ghost whip, pointed to the Mirror Heart ghost and asked. "Who are you?" The Mirror Heart ghost stopped and looked at him, This man is haunted with ghost Qi and powerful merit and virtue. It can be said that he is completely true of the strength of the ghost emperor. If he were his master, he might not be the opponent of the other party, Is he also the leader of the ghost world? No, Except for the seven pioneers in the ghost world, there should be no other ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm, Who is he? "Don''t you even know grandpa Zhong?" "In the underworld of Cao, Yin Si is the God Zhong Kui." "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, kill the seven pioneers in the ghost world." "Look at your appearance. It should be from the ghost kingdom. Let''s talk to Grandpa Zhong about who else is the seven pioneers in the ghost world." After Zhong Kui joined the WTO, he had already found out about the seven pioneers in the ghost world. Originally, he caught one of them two days ago. Unfortunately, the guy ran too fast. Zhong Kui let him slip away without paying attention, So I can only chase all the way and get lost. Then I met the Mirror Heart ghost. "Hell." The mirror ghost muttered to himself, Hell is the mysterious force that killed the ghost King''s coffin. What a arrogant tone, I''m a little unlucky. How did I meet such a character. The Mirror Heart ghost feels unlucky, But Feng Hu and Qin Xiu were a little complacent, Tianshi mansion has something to do with the hell mansion, The story of the twelve cities in the northern regions has been spread all over Tianshi mansion for a long time. The elders of the former Cloud City branch can become the guard of the City God. Isn''t it the kindness of the hell of Cao? Seeing them here now is no different from seeing their relatives. "Master Zhong, there is a more powerful ghost behind this ghost. Don''t let him go." "Yes, master Zhong, now the king of Jin has been confused by ghosts. You must not let him go." "Oh, I see." Zhong Kui said. "It seems that you really have something to do with the seven pioneers in the ghost world, don''t you?" The Mirror Heart ghost didn''t speak, secretly took out his bronze mirror at times. This time, "Fenghu" and "qinxiu" have all become Zhong Kui, The other party can kill the existence of the ghost King''s coffin. The Mirror Heart ghost dare not be careless, First become the other party''s appearance, seize the ability, and then try to kill it. Maybe you can get the reward from the master when you go back. "Hahaha, it''s interesting. You dare to fake master Zhong''s appearance. You''re so brave." Zhong Kui took his ghost whip and threw it out of thin air. Pop. Whips echoed around, The huge force reverberated around, and the earthquake space was shaking. The two fake Zhong Kui did the same thing, but their strength seemed weak. Whoosh~~~ Zhong Kui suddenly pulled out a whip and directly dissipated the smoke of Zhong Kui on the left. The Jingxin ghost that Feng Hu and Qin Xiu just tried their best to deal with can''t even carry a blow in front of Zhong Kui. It''s too unreasonable. The two of Feng Hu were stunned, I didn''t react for a long time. What happened, The Mirror Heart ghost was scared to death, You know you''re a ghost king, Seven pioneers in the ghost world, the confidant of Yeji''s men, Why don''t you save yourself a round, Do you want to lose face. "What thing? If I give you a smile, I don''t know whether you can fake master Zhong casually. Tell me whether your master is one of the seven pioneers, or the next whip will break your legs." The Mirror Heart ghost trembled, Chapter 81 Today, he saw what it means to be more crazy than the most crazy. The hell is really crazy. "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" When the two sides were deadlocked, a ghost language came out of thin air, Then a ghost blade fell from the sky, Cut straight on Zhong Kui, Boom. The huge shock made the surrounding ground sink three feet, but Zhong Kui still stood there motionless, The upright Yin division was destroyed by a ghost word in unison. "Killing ghosts! Boom!" Boom. There was another explosion in front of Zhong Kui. Feng Hu and Qin Xiu couldn''t dodge. They flew several feet away, Surrounded by dust and smoke, Zhong Kui still stood there. "Killing ghost words, you''re here." On the side of the Mirror Heart ghost, a ghost with double horns on its head and a twisted face appeared there. "The master asked me to see why you haven''t gone out yet. What''s the situation?" The killing ghost said. "What else can I do? I met people in the underworld." "Is that the man with a curly beard? Ha, see how I fix him." Killing ghost words stride forward, Unlike the Mirror Heart ghost, the killing ghost word is a ghost that can solve the opponent without brute force, because it has special abilities, Spirituality, As long as you open your mouth, you can visualize what you say and have a certain power. This special ability makes him favored by many powerful people in the ghost world, As for why the killing ghost word will choose Yeji''s camp to join, the reason is also very simple. Murderous ghost words, extremely lecherous. Yeji''s appearance is quite famous in the ghost world, How can you miss a great opportunity. "Are you from the underworld? Under the seat of Ye Ji, the seven pioneers in the ghost world of Laozi, I will kill you today." Zhong Kui patted the dust on his body and looked at the killing ghost words in confusion. good heavens, It''s an unusual way to play. "The ghost story of killing animals is broken!" With the sound, Zhong Kui''s body was surrounded by strange forces. At the same time, the huge twisting force covered his limbs. If anyone else, all his limbs had been broken at this time. Unfortunately, Who is Zhong Kui, Can ordinary tricks be his opponent. The magic of killing ghost words has no effect at all. "The ghost word of killing life is to destroy it!" The spirit is rising, Within three feet of Zhong Kui''s side, all the scenery was destroyed, but he was left safe and sound. The emergence of ghosts with strange abilities has increased Zhong Kui''s curiosity. The ghost world is really a good place. There are all kinds of strange things. If Yin Tianzi hadn''t ordered to attack the ghost world, Zhong Kui really wanted to be the first to rush in and see how interesting it is. "His grandmother''s, what''s the origin of this guy? Why doesn''t it work at all?" The murderer was speechless, How did your spiritual skills fail. "Even the ghost King''s coffin has been destroyed by Cao in hell. Are you funny? Get out quickly!" Jingxin ghost thought that the killing ghost words brought some powerful killing moves. Now it seems that it will tickle others. What nonsense? It''s important to run for your life. Throw down the confused killing ghost words on his face, and the Mirror Heart ghost turns around and runs away. "Did master Zhong let you go?" In the dust and smoke, Zhong Kui''s ghost whip tied the Mirror Heart ghost directly. The more he fought for it, the tighter it was tied. "The ghost word of killing animals is broken!" Seeing that his companion was caught, the ghost word was not polite and turned the attack to the ghost whip. The ghost whip vibrated slightly twice, and there was no scar at all. Instead, the bound Mirror Heart ghost kept wailing, The ghost whip has a special ability. Once it catches the target, if it receives the impact of external forces, it will continue to tighten and lock the target all the time. Ouch~~~ Pain~~~ The Mirror Heart ghost''s hands and feet were cut off, and black blood continued to overflow from the wound. Zhong Kui slowly pulled back the ghost whip. The two ghosts belong to one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. Kill one and leave the other. "Mirror Heart ghost, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" "Talk of killing Ghosts - violent ghost chop!" Spirituality, The more words, the more powerful, The words of killing ghosts that were stimulated also dazzled my mind. I have to save the Mirror Heart ghost anyway. The four character ghost words were exported, and the power of the spirit turned into a ghost blade and cut directly on the ghost whip. The ghost Qi and the power of merit collided with each other, causing a huge explosion. "Killing ghost words..." When the mirror ghost was dying, he only shouted the last four words, It can be said that only he knows how he died. The ghost whip shrinks to the limit state, and the Mirror Heart ghost is forcibly crushed into powder. "If you dare to kill the Mirror Heart ghost, I will avenge him!" The killing ghost is furious. He dares to kill the general under Yeji. The people in the hell are too crazy, If he doesn''t give each other some color to see, his name of killing ghosts will be in vain. Zhong Kui twitched at the corner of his mouth, Jingxin ghost was a ghost that he wanted to catch alive. He was killed by lengtouqing in front of him. He licked his face and said he killed him, How did the Mirror Heart ghost die, Doesn''t he have a number B in mind. "Grandpa Zhong, I''ll kill you!" Zhong Kui''s anger was rare. The real Yin division was boundless and majestic. The whole mountain forest began to collapse because it couldn''t bear the powerful power of merit, hades, Shen Lian suddenly opened his eyes, Zhong Kui''s power has spread to the peace of the underworld. Is there any powerful ghost that makes him show his strongest side? According to the strength of the underworld, Yin Tianzi Shen Lian is invincible, And under the son of heaven, the ten Yin directors are invincible, Because the underworld is a whole, the power of the underworld is a part of the whole. Therefore, as long as the underworld does not collapse, the power of the underworld is the power of the underworld. "Ding, the host successfully killed the Jingxin ghost and obtained one million merit points. The current hell level is lv35. Congratulations on opening the 18th layer of hell, the 10th, 11th and 12th layers." "Congratulations on the host''s random task: kill one ghost in the ghost emperor''s territory, and reward: 100 City gods." The upper nine floors of the eighteen hell have all been opened. Now it is the lower nine floors from the tenth floor, Tenth floor, cow pit hell This is a hell of avenging livestock. All men on earth abuse livestock at will and base your happiness on their pain. Well, go to cow pit hell after death. Into the pit, countless cows hit, the top of the horn, the hoof of the ox stepped on, the ox burned and burned to ashes. The eleventh floor, stone hell If a living person gives birth to a baby, no matter what the reason is, such as the baby is born stupid and disabled; Or drown and abandon the baby. Such people go to stone hell after death. It is a square large stone pool (groove), on which a boulder of the same size is hung with a rope, put people into the pool and cut the rope with an axe The twelfth floor, Chung mortar hell This prison is quite strange. When people are alive, if you waste food and spoil grain, for example, throw away leftover banquet at will, or throw away things you don''t like to eat. After death, he will be driven into the mortar hell and put into the mortar to kill. It''s strange that if you talk at dinner, especially swearing, foul language, swearing, swearing, choking people to death, you will also go into the mortar hell to suffer. The hell on the lower nine floors is a hundred times more severe than one. The souls sent here to serve their sentences can be said that life is better than death, and it is difficult to reincarnate. But what makes Shen Lian more concerned is the random tasks of the system, Chapter 82 The last time I killed a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm, I didn''t get any reward. Now I move out the task. It''s clear that I want to play with myself. If you want to find the ghost Empire, you have to start with the seven pioneers in the ghost world. I don''t know where these guys are hiding, It''s hard to do a task. Jin is a mess. It''s not a problem to rely on Yin soldiers to enter the country. There are tens of thousands of dead souls in the underworld every day. Yin soldiers can''t deal with things in the underworld. Basically, it''s difficult to have spare time to catch ghosts. If they can get 100 City gods, it will reduce a lot of burden. Zhou Canghai, the city god of Cloud City, has always borrowed troops from the underworld recently. There are so many ghosts near cloud city that he can''t catch them. Jin palace, Yeji is lingering with the king of Jin on the Dragon couch, Just now she has persuaded the king of Jin to form an alliance with the ghost world. As for the conditions of the alliance, she will send someone to negotiate with the ghost world, Zhong Kui burst into the power of God, Yeji''s body could not help shaking, That was the awe that came from the deepest part of her heart, the awe of ghosts for God. "That''s the direction of the Mirror Heart ghost." The beautiful eyes moved, and Yeji aimed at the distance of the palace wall, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the emperor and ghost to break out such amazing cultivation in the world, Who the hell is this person, Yeji is cold all over, She''s scared, Even if it is as strong as the ghost emperor, in the face of the power of Zhong Kui, even if it is thousands of miles away, we have to fear it. The smell of Mirror Heart ghost disappeared, It looks dead, Can the killing ghost words sent by yourself escape back. "Jackie, what''s the matter with you?" The king of Jin saw Yeji sit up and asked. "Your Majesty, I''m not feeling well. It seems that I can''t serve you." "Did those people in Tianshi mansion make trouble just now? Don''t worry, Aiji. As long as I reach an alliance with the ghost world, the Tianshi mansion will be a gift from me to the ghost world. No matter how they kill, even if they destroy tens of thousands of disciples in the whole Tianshi Mansion overnight, I don''t care." "Your Majesty, you are wise and powerful. I believe Jin will rule the world under your leadership." "Hahaha, that''s for sure." The king of Jin smiled contentedly, "Aiji, if you are not feeling well, have a good rest. You must have a good rest. I can''t live without you." "Thank you for your understanding." Night Ji owed her body and said. "Your Majesty, there are still many ministers kneeling outside. Would you let them go back, too? If this goes on, it will disturb my rest." "Hum, these guys will come back." "Your Majesty, why don''t you kill them all so that they won''t be upset later. These people will never understand your Majesty''s good intentions." "Jackie''s right. I''ll go now." The king of Jin left Yeji to rest on the Dragon couch. Kneeling outside the door were the last batch of loyal people in the state of Jin. The king of Jin was too lazy to listen to their nonsense and immediately ordered all the guards to be pulled out and beheaded, The corpses outside the king''s city have piled up like a mountain. For those who dare to challenge his kingship, none will be left, and all nine families will be destroyed. The people in the king''s city dare to be angry, Who among them can fight against the throne, In the eyes of the king of Jin, they are worthless. Farewell to the king of Jin, Yeji finally showed her true appearance, A pure white fox''s head rested quietly on the pillow, and under his body were nine fox tails scattered outside at random. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The attendant came over and said respectfully. Yeji shook her head and said nothing. The power from the distance just now was so powerful that it was very difficult for her to control her ghost power and continue to maintain her human form, She''s scared, But you have to pretend to be calm. The end of this power should be the strongest existence of the underworld, No wonder the ghost King''s coffin will die in each other''s hands, I have to wait to die. "I''ll find him. You stay in the palace." Night Ji thought of another person after she came to God. Maybe only he can fight it. Kill monks without leaving Buddhas. The most lonely of the seven pioneers in the ghost world is also the peak of the ghost empire. He is now the brother of the emperor of the ghost world. A monster who will be afraid of three points when he sees a ghost Outside the King City, the bamboo forest war. "Ghost talk of killing animals: Ghosts explode the stars!" "Ghost talk of killing animals. Blow up ghost stars!" "Ghost talk of killing animals: fierce ghosts burn the city!" "Ghost talk of killing animals. I''ll kill you, uncle!" No matter how you attack Zhong Kui, the opponent can defuse all the offensive without fighting back, Perhaps this is the most real gap between God and ghost, Despite the wind and rain, I am still towering, Zhong Kui was angry that the ghost killing words killed Jingxin ghost, but he still couldn''t kill him, If he dies, the whereabouts of the seven pioneers in the ghost world will disappear again. In the void, Zhong Kui stretched out a hand and grabbed the ghost word out of thin air. GABA~~~ Killing ghost word''s hand was broken by Zhong Kui, the pale bones were spent from the flesh, and the black blood flowed on the ground. "Killing ghosts... Grandpa, spare your life." Murderous ghost advice. I can''t fight. I can''t run. I can live without calling Grandpa, Look at the end of the Mirror Heart ghost. There''s no residue left. He doesn''t want to do this. He is not only lecherous, but also afraid of death. Dead, Good talk about what color. "Master Zhong, I thought you were a hard bone." Zhong Kui snorted coldly. "Tell me, you know who the seven pioneers of the ghost world are. To be honest, you can change your life." "Yes, Grandpa, spare your life, I know." At present, let alone betray Yeji, even your 18th generation ancestors can betray her at any time. Unfortunately, Yeji is going to die, It''s hard to live against an opponent like Zhong Kui. "Lead the way." Zhong Kui trapped the killing ghost word with a ghost whip and asked him to show himself the way in front, It seems that I can finally find a seven pioneer. The killing ghost said that he had no choice but to take Zhong Kui back to the king''s palace of Jin. It began to rain in the cloudy sky. The rain washed the bloody smell in the imperial city. Zhong Kui came all the way to the King City with the words of killing ghosts, The scene of purgatory gradually appeared in front of him, and Zhong Kui''s face became more dignified, It is clearly the capital of a country, but now it is shrouded by a layer of ghost gas. Ghosts and evil spirits are everywhere. The faces of the people in the city seem to be covered by death gas. "She is in the palace, Yeji, one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world." The murderer ghost word feels that his blood is running dry. If he doesn''t wrap himself up, I''m afraid he''ll see the Mirror Heart ghost. "No." Zhong Kui looked around King''s palace of the Jin. Although some solitary souls wandered in it, there were no powerful ghosts. "Master Zhong, really, the one is really in the palace, and she is now the queen of Jin. How can she not have it." The killing ghost is crying, I''ve been following Yeji for hundreds of years. How can I make a mistake where she is. "Mr. Zhong said no, then No. you are so brave that you dare to tease you, Mr. Zhong." Zhong Kui waited for the ghost word of killing life and said angrily, "Hey, since you don''t like master Zhong''s torture, I''ll give you another place to taste it." "Hell, eighteen hell." "Lord Zhong, spare your life. That one is really there, really there." Murderer Guiyan knelt down to Zhong Kui with his only leg, Unfortunately, Zhong Kui always talks only about results. Chapter 83 Tear a crack in the space, Zhong Kui threw the killing ghost words into the crack, and then he followed in. At the end of the crack is huangquan road. After huangquan Road, Zhong Kui is going to give the ghost words to the ox head and horse face and take them to the 18th floor of hell. Let him taste the means of hell. A ghost bone is not afraid of your hardness, Eighteen layers of hell, specializing in hard bones Outside the king of Jin, Daning temple. A dark shadow slowly poured into the temple, Then the shadow revealed her true identity, Yeji. From the outside, Daning temple is a solemn and solemn temple, However, the towering ancient trees, some of which had already rotted, hung countless heads on them, These heads danced with the wind. "Here you are." The main hall of the temple, A decadent man in a blood red cassock and a bald head came out, "Didn''t you say you didn''t like the taste here? Why did you come again?" The ghost spoke slowly, "Didn''t you notice the smell just now? You know it." Yeji impatiently walked into the main hall, looked at the headless Buddha and sneered, "You''re still so evil. Kill monks without leaving Buddha." "As I said, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Kill the monk without leaving the Buddha and walk behind Yeji. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you useless nonsense. There are only three of us in Jin. Now the ghost King''s coffin is dead, and the cards in the underworld are bright. Tell me, what can I do to deal with him." "The strength is above our seven pioneers, but we can''t defeat them." "Killing monks without leaving Buddha will also say some soft words. It really shows me. Do you mean to withdraw from the boundaries of the state of Jin?" Yeji looked at him disdainfully and said, She knows, Killing monks without leaving Buddha is definitely not such a ghost, The more stuffy this guy is, the more vicious it is. It''s impossible to do so. Killing the monk without leaving the Buddha took out a book that looked very old from behind the headless Buddha statue and put it in front of Yeji, The cover of the book has only four words, hades. "This is a legend on earth. Have you seen it?" "Do you believe this kind of thing?" Of course, Yeji has heard of the true legend of the underworld, but it''s all fairy tales made up by ordinary people. Therefore, there is no such existence in charge of yin and Yang in the world. Even if there is, why hasn''t it appeared for tens of thousands of years, but they met it. "True or false, they have all appeared." "Since mortals have faith, the underworld exists." "Since mortals have faith, destroy faith with faith." Killing the monk without leaving the Buddha said coldly. "Why should Terrans resist the coming of the ghost world? Because they are afraid of us, they never want the ghost world to come." "Then why does the underworld exist, because they can control Yin and Yang." "However, when faith changes and the underworld becomes the chief culprit, the ghost world will become the Savior, and the ignorant world will be in awe of us. They would rather give their lives without any doubt." Destroy faith with faith. Yeji really hit a cold cicada, Sure enough, only killing monks without leaving Buddha knows how to deal with Terrans, Who made him a great Terran, Heroes who experienced the last ghost world war, Abandoned by the Terran and involved in the crack of the ghost world, it has become the existence of hating the Terran, He was favored by the emperor ghost, drank his blood and became a brother, It has also become the seven pioneers in the ghost world. Yeji finally understood the horror of killing monks without leaving Buddha, Even if this guy becomes a ghost, he is still the same person in his heart, The heart is the darkest, At this point, ghosts can never match. Killing the monk without leaving the Buddha smiling was extremely cold. After the ghost world was reopened, he had already started his own plan. Even night Ji knew everything about bewitching the king of Jin in the king''s city, and everything was in his plan, Even if the underworld appears, it can''t change the terrible reality that you want to change. Destroy faith with faith "Brother Feng, don''t worry about your injury." "Your injury is too serious. You must find a place to heal you first." On the winding mountain road, Qin Xiu helped Feng Hu all the way. After Zhong Kui fought against the twin ghosts, they were lucky to get back one life, but they were also seriously injured, In particular, Feng Hu is dying. "No, it doesn''t matter." "We must hurry back to Tianshi mansion and ask them to send more people into the king''s city to kill evil spirits." Feng Hu is still thinking about ghosts. One must not let a ghost control the king of Jin, otherwise the state of Jin will be over. "Brother Feng, there is a city ahead. There should be our people." Looking at the shadow at the foot of the mountain, Qin Xiu was relieved. Sasha Just when they were happy, there was a strange voice around them, There is also a ghost in it. "There is the smell of ghosts!" Qin Xiu became nervous, Their brothers are seriously injured now. If they encounter a powerful ghost, it will be really cool. "Are you hurt?" After the tension, A boy in gorgeous clothes came out. "You..." Qin Xiu stared at him, The ghost spirit just came out of this man, but it''s gone now. "I don''t know what happened to the two eldest brothers." Fasong said politely. "We are the elders of Tianshi mansion. We were attacked by ghosts on the road, so we were injured." Whatever the origin of the other party, After all, he was still a person, so Qin Xiu put down his guard. "It''s an expert from Tianshi mansion. Are you hurt so badly?" Fasong was surprised. The one who spoke to himself was fairly hurt. As for the one he carried, it can only be said that he was still alive. "Ghosts are powerful..." Qin Xiu didn''t know how to describe what happened to them. "Oh." Fasong just smiled and said nothing, Just now, the hidden ghost spirit appeared in front of Qin Xiu again, "You..." Qin Xiu was stunned, A fierce ghost appeared behind the boy. "I think you''ve been hurt a lot. Let me give you a good time." "My fierce ghost is already hungry and thirsty. I especially want to taste the people in Tianshi mansion. I don''t think you two will care about it. You''re dead anyway." Voice down, The fierce ghost suddenly waved the ghost claw and grabbed Qin Xiu, Qin Xiu couldn''t hide. He tore a large piece of meat off his shoulder, "You are also a ghost!" "Xia fasong is a ghost master." "Ghost master?" Qin Xiu heard about the ghost master for the first time, and he couldn''t understand the situation. "Look at your blank face, you must have never heard of the ghost master." "This is a gift given by the adult from the ghost world. I also have the ability to control the fierce ghost. As long as I use blood as nourishment, the fierce ghost will obey my orders." "How''s it going? It''s great." Fasong laughed. "The adult also said that if the fierce ghost eats the people with accomplishments, the fierce ghost will also improve the level. At that time, the ghost emperor is not a dream. Hahaha, I can become a strong man." Gulu~~~ Qin Xiu swallowed a mouthful of water, What kind of ghost guard is this? It''s clearly the art of raising ghosts, Chapter 84 Such an evil way, Ghosts in the ghost world teach people to raise ghosts, "Kill them both!" The fierce ghost heard fasong''s order and came towards them impolitely. Qin Xiu reluctantly blocked the fierce ghost''s claw with his sword, All the newly healed wounds on the body were torn open, and the bright red blood flowed all over the body again. Behind him is the elder martial brother of the same school, and in front of him is a fierce ghost in the way. Qin Xiu really called Tiantian not to work and the earth not to work, "Tear them to pieces, come on!" Fasong hastily urged his ghost and shouted madly in place. On his arm, I don''t know when a ghost totem appeared. This is the sign of becoming a ghost master, Only in this way can we sign contracts with ghosts and borrow power from ghosts. FA songben is a local ruffian. He has nothing to do all day and makes a living by doing petty thieves. He was often looked down upon by his neighbors, which also led to his hatred for those with rich families. Why do they have something they don''t have? Why do they have to be looked down upon. Instead of not getting it, it''s better to destroy everything and drag everyone to hell. Because of this idea, Fasong was selected by the ghost world and became a ghost guard, Mixed with hatred for human beings, wantonly manipulated ghosts to avenge them. In this world, only the strong are right. Only the strong can dominate everything. Even if he becomes a slave in the ghost world, he will go crazy in front of people. The fierce ghost seemed to feel fasong''s manic heart. Attack Qin Xiu madly. once, once, Again. Every time he crazily waved the ghost claw, he would cut a large piece of flesh and blood from Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu''s body, which was already broken, was not broken until there was only the last support. "Put me down. You''ll die if you drag it down." Feng Hu couldn''t bear to see his younger martial brother forced to menopause, If he didn''t drag himself down, Qin Xiu could find a chance to escape even if he couldn''t beat the ghost in front of him. "Elder martial brother Feng, I can certainly take you away." Qin Xiu was in a trance and still didn''t put down Feng Hu''s body. Even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, he will run away with Feng Hu. Every time blood splashes, Fierce ghosts always greedily stick out their tongue and suck rare delicacies. The blood of the Heavenly Master, In addition to the original taste, there is also the nourishment of merit. Eating them is more tonic than eating a hundred mortals. "Don''t die." Feng Hu confided powerlessly in Qin Xiu''s ear, Between the same door, they are more like brothers, Now facing an inescapable death, Feng Hu can only use his last strength to cheer up his brother, Won, They escaped together. Lost, On the huangquan Road, we keep company with each other. This may be the best ending for being a Heavenly Master. "Ha ha ha." Qin Xiu laughed loudly, "brother Feng, if you are still alive, you must buy me a drink next time." In the hearty laughter, Qin Xiu''s body had been stained with blood. Even if he shouted that sentence, he almost exhausted his strength, The fierce ghost is still attacking madly, Qin Xiu couldn''t see everything clearly in front of him. In the blur, he just felt the blood passing away from his body. "Drink." "Next time, I''ll invite you." Feng Hu smiled miserably. Whoa, whoa. The deep sound of iron chains wafted into their eardrums, The fierce ghost stopped his movements and looked to the left and right with a frightened face. It seemed that something extremely dangerous was approaching, Not far away, A group of Yin soldiers holding soul chains and ghost chopping knives are slowly approaching, In the blink of an eye, "Who are you?" Fasong looked at the strangely dressed Yin soldier and asked. "Mortal, shut up." The tenth captain of the Yin soldier stared at fasong coldly, Needless to say, he can guess one or two, The fierce ghost has the same breath as fasong. There is no doubt that the ghost is kept by him. Are all the people in the world crazy to keep evil spirits in captivity against the way of heaven, As everyone knows, this is one of the great crimes in the underworld. "Do you want to die, too? Dare to speak wildly in front of me." Almost crazy fasong stared at the team of Yin soldiers ferociously and said, he now has a fierce ghost in his hand. Isn''t it casual to want to kill them. "Mortal, I told you to shut up." The centurion of the Yin soldier said again impatiently, Once upon a time, mortals in the world dared to point out to the underworld division, Who are they? They are Yin soldiers walking in the Yin and Yang world, Who dares to be so powerless to them except the Yin Tianzi, Are mortals ignorant and therefore fearless. "Eat them for me!" Fasong snapped, The fierce ghost didn''t move, That face looks dead and ugly, Ghosts are naturally afraid of Yin soldiers. They don''t need any reason. In front of Yin soldiers, they are just lambs to be slaughtered. "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me!" I didn''t move when I saw the fierce ghost, Fasong was impatient and rolled up his sleeves to show the tattoo of the contract he signed with the fierce ghost, The adult of the ghost world once said that if the ghost is out of control, it can be forced to act by activating the contract with blood, "Don''t be arrogant, you dog." Fasson bit his finger and the momentum would drop on the contract, The fierce ghost remained unmoved, What he can see is what Fasson can''t see at all, The breath of Yin soldiers has completely stunned themselves. Fasong drops his blood on the contract, and the marks that originally looked like brand marks become hot. The painful fasong rolls on the ground, Then the contract began to burn, and the purple flame gradually spread all over the body, burning fasong out of shape. The hell soldiers all looked at fasong strangely, Before long, they all understood what was going on, A helpless and sad smile, Again, Mortals are fearless because they are ignorant. The contract activated by fasong is not a forced order and fierce ghost technique at all, Instead, let the fierce ghost get out of control and offer himself the instruction to improve his cultivation. Burned by purple fire, Fasson was dying on the ground. He couldn''t understand how it would be like this. Didn''t the adult say that everything would be all right as long as he dropped his own blood. The fierce ghost took his eyes away from the Yin soldiers and turned to fasong. There was a little greed in the original empty eyes, Ignoring fassoon''s wailing, he went straight over, Then he tore him up one bite at a time. The hell soldiers were watching, and no one stopped them, It''s better for such people to be eaten by ghosts, so they don''t have to be caught back in the trial, Death may be his best destination. When the fierce ghost completely ate fasong, his eyes became blood red, and his original breath increased several times. When he faced the Yin soldier again, the initial fear had disappeared. Crazy. The ghost fell into a state of madness, Regardless of who the enemy is and how strong it is, In his eyes, only by killing everything can he calm his anger. Roar~~~ The fierce ghost roared and waved his ghost claws towards the Yin soldiers, Chapter 85 The ten commander of the Yin soldier slowly took out his ghost cutting knife and cut it down. The fierce ghost was cut in half, Before he died, he still didn''t forget to give up his remaining strength and wanted to leave his mark on the body of the Yin soldier captain ten. "Are you all right, my lord?" The Yin soldier behind him saw that the ghost claw of the fierce ghost seemed to meet the ten captain before it dissipated, so he spoke and asked. The centurion waved his hand, What the ghost claw touches is only the corner of the clothes, Strictly speaking, it''s just a little wrinkled. "These two people are still angry. Can they be saved?" "Our duty is to kill evil spirits. These people have their own destiny, which has nothing to do with us." The centurion of Yin soldiers didn''t want to interfere with too many people, so he was ready to leave with others. Poop. Feng Hu, who was slightly injured, climbed hard in front of the ten captain and knelt down, With a choking voice, "Sir, please save our brother''s life. We are the elders of Tianshi mansion. We ended up like this because we were persecuted by ghosts. Please save my life." "Cough, cough..." Feng Hu said it was desolate and helpless, If even Yin soldiers are unwilling to help them, The wild mountains at present are the burial place of their brothers. The centurion of the Yin soldier looked at him calmly for a moment, Saving people is also a merit, Although he has been listed as a hell soldier and carries merit, However, it is too small compared with the positive God of Yin division. In the mind of which Yin soldier, the final destination is not to become the positive God of Yin division, Well, just for merit, save one life. The commander of the ten men ordered the Yin soldiers around him to lift Feng Hu and Qin Xiu who passed out, and then went in the direction of Tianshi mansion Mount Longhu, Tianshi mansion headquarters. Heavenly Master Longhu is standing there with a letter just issued by the state of Jin, The old face was full of incredible words, Around him, more than a dozen elders of Tianshi mansion also looked heavy and said nothing, Tianshi mansion has worked for Jin for at least thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it has come to this end, Among the documents issued by the state of Jin are the imperial edicts issued by the king of Jin himself, From today on, the state of Jin will reach an alliance with the ghost world. In the future, 100000 people will be sacrificed to the ghost world every year. The former zongmen directly under the state of Jin, Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road will be destroyed by the joint forces of the state of Jin and the ghost world from now on because they offend the Tianwei of the ghost world, If the members of Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road want to live, they should surrender to the ghost world, otherwise they will die without burial place. People are silent and their emotions are very complicated, The grand Jin State has made such an absurd move. What on earth is the king of Jin thinking. "Headmaster, I think the king of Jin must have a problem with TM''s brain. How many people died and how much effort did our Tianshi mansion pay for the safety of the state of Jin? He sold us to the ghost world in a word?" "Are you kidding me? We friars live and die for them to protect one side''s peace. Now the people we protect are going to sacrifice to the ghost world, and we have to unite with the ghost world to destroy us and kill him." "Isn''t the king of Jin surrendering to the ghost world and exchanging the lives of the people for his peace, this dog!" "We are loyal to a waste of something. The face of Tianshi mansion for thousands of years is really lost." The elders were furious, The king of Jin did such a common indignation, He doesn''t deserve to be king. "Everybody be quiet." Heavenly Master Longhu waved his hand and said, "it''s not time for us to curse the king of Jin. The call has been issued. I''m afraid the ghosts in the ghost world will come back and attack us soon. The scattered branches are also in danger. The top priority is to ensure the safety of our disciples in Tianshi mansion." "Headmaster, there are at least 70000 of our scattered disciples. If they are attacked, our headquarters alone can''t save them." "Yes, in order to cope with this turmoil in the ghost world, the elite of our headquarters have also been scattered around to kill evil ghosts. If the coalition forces of the ghost world and Jin come to Longhu Mountain now, we may face a dead battle." Thinking that the people they protected in the past are likely to join hands with the ghost world to kill them, Many elders of Tianshi mansion hate their teeth. What kind of dogs are they that they used to fight their lives to protect. "If we all get this warning, I believe the elite scattered around have already seen it. I believe they will rush back to Tianshi mansion for rescue in the first time. As for the situation of local branches, I believe their danger level must be lower than ours." The dragon and tiger Heavenly Master said, "The headquarters of Tianshi mansion is the symbol of all Tianshi. If we don''t fall down, their confidence will not be destroyed. If Longhu Mountain is captured, the news of the demise of Tianshi mansion will be spread all over Jin in a few days. At that time, even if those branches want to resist, they will lose their meaning." "So, elders, what we are facing now is the most direct dilemma." "Guard Longhu Mountain." The calmness that Heavenly Master Longhu said has different weight in other people''s ears, Stick to Longhu Mountain, Easier said than done. Now there are 30000 disciples on Longhu Mountain. At first glance, they seem to have strong combat power, but if the ghost world devotes all its efforts to attack, the deaths and injuries in Longhu Mountain must be extremely tragic, It''s even possible, Longhu Mountain has directly become the last battlefield in the world, They were destroyed and all Terrans fell. "Just stick to it. I''ll go back to the cave first. Those stupid disciples must still be lazy. When is it time for his grandmother to be lazy?" A horse faced elder stood up and was ready to go back. "Hey, I''m back too. This battle is no better than before. I have to set up a spiritual card for myself in advance. I don''t want to leave a thought when I get it." "Hahaha, elder sun, you are alone. No one will give you incense even if you set up a token." The crowd roared with laughter, The originally tense atmosphere suddenly eased a lot. As a Heavenly Master, they are even stronger. The elders of the Heavenly Master''s house have already made plans to die generously, but no one expected to come so soon. "Headmaster, it''s not good." Now, A disciple hurriedly opened the door of the main hall and rushed in, "Outside, outside..." "What''s the matter outside? Is it a ghost?" The horse faced elder asked nervously. "A group of Yin soldiers came outside, with elder Feng Hu and elder Qin Xiu. They were seriously injured." The disciples said. Elder Feng? Elder Qin? As soon as the state of Jin issued a call to arms, the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master was most worried about the safety of Feng Hu and Qin Xiu, They were sent to the king''s palace to meet the king of Jin, If the king of Jin decides to attack Tianshi mansion, they are also the most dangerous. "Where are the people?" Heavenly Master Longhu couldn''t wait to go out of the hall, and other elders followed closely. After all, I''m afraid only they can tell what happened in the state of Jin. Chapter 86 Outside the dragon and tiger hall, A group of Yin soldiers stood still, and in front of them were two injured people. "Seal the tiger, seal the tiger!" The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master patted Feng Hu on the cheek to check the situation, "Qin Xiu, how are you?" The two people in front of them were seriously injured, especially Qin Xiu. All the wounds on his body were stained with the smell of ghosts. If he didn''t treat them quickly, he might die because of the ghost Qi. On the contrary, the wounds on Feng Hu''s body were caused by foreign objects, which didn''t kill him so much. "You Yin soldiers, thank you for sending the two elders back. I don''t know what happened to them." After checking the injuries of the two elders, Heavenly Master Longhu hurried back to Xie Yin soldier. The tenth captain of the Yin soldier stood up and said, "They were ambushed by ghosts, so they were hurt. We happened to pass by and sent them back. If there was nothing else, I would leave." "Yin Bing, please wait a minute." The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master seemed to think of something and stopped the ten captain. "Sir, I''m afraid you have a task to do when you join the WTO." "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, join the world and kill evil spirits." "Sir, there are too many ghosts in Jin now. I dare ask you to stay in Longhu Mountain for three days." "Mortal, you have overstepped." The ten commander of the Yin soldier suddenly said, "I wait for the Yin division to enforce the law in the world, but you want to keep me for three days. "Please don''t calm down, sir. I don''t mean to offend you. It''s that Longhu Mountain will be attacked by ghosts in a few days. I''m afraid it''s not their opponent even if they use all their combat power. So I''d like to ask you to help. Since the imperial decree of the emperor of Yin is to kill evil spirits, it may not be an imperial decree to stay here and wait for work." It''s rare for a big man to appear. The dragon and tiger Heavenly Master doesn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the guard of Yin soldiers, even if there are thousands of ghosts, so what. The twelve cities in the northern region are the best example, The underworld is invincible. Whether it''s the ghost world or anything, it''s never worth mentioning in front of them. The tenth commander of the Yin soldier looked at the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master solemnly, The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master also knew that he was doubting whether what he said was true. In case it was a fool, the Yin emperor blamed it, but something would happen. "Sir, please look at this." Say, Heavenly Master Longhu showed him the Xi Wen of the state of Jin, Jin and ghost alliance. The Yin soldiers, who have always been insincere, are happy. Now people are really impatient and have no idea. They want to hook up with ghosts in the ghost world. Unexpectedly, ghosts and people can never live in peace. "OK, I''ll stay, but I''ll also tell the emperor of Yin about it." The tenth captain agreed to the request of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master. At the same time, he assigned one of his subordinates to go back to the underworld to describe the whole thing clearly and took the Xi Wen back. If the Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master is honored, he respectfully invites the Yin soldier captain ten in, With Yin soldiers in charge, there is no danger in Longhu Mountain. hades, The emperor''s hall. Shen Lian was surprised to see the Xi Wen issued by the state of Jin in his hand, If you''re not a good person, you have to associate with ghosts. You don''t pay much attention to the underworld. United Nations, teach the art of raising ghosts, It''s a great hand in the ghost world, Shen Lian admires whether there is a master father playing tricks in the ghost world, But so what. The underworld is invincible, It''s no use playing tricks in the ghost world, "Who hasn''t gone out on duty now?" Shen Lian asked Wei Yingluo nearby, At the beginning of the turmoil in the ghost world, almost all the Yinsi Zhengshen were sent to the sun to catch ghosts. Even most of the Yin soldiers were sent. Now the personnel in the underworld have fallen into a tense stage again. "Your Majesty, there are still two people left, day wandering God and Cui judgment." Wei Yingluo opened the list of people in her hand and said. "Huh?" "Day wandering God?" "Shouldn''t he be in the sea of stars?" Shen Lian remembers that he was trying to find out the whereabouts of the fruit on the avenue, so he left wandering around the Starry Sea day and night. While cooperating with baojiaxian to maintain local order, he looked for the location of longxikou. Why is he back to the underworld now? "Yes, the day travel God just came back the day before yesterday. Because your majesty is busy with his business, he hasn''t had time to report." "That''s great. Let the day travel God not go back to the sea of stars. Go to Longhu Mountain and see what the so-called Jin ghost alliance can do to Longhu Mountain. Tell him that you don''t have to leave any ghosts who find fault." "Your Majesty, the day tour God came back only after he had to report on the recent situation of the chaotic star sea. Is it right to listen to him first?" "No, there''s no big deal over there. Let the day travel God be busy with things here first and report back to me." "Yes, I''ll do it now." Yingluo closed the personnel book and went to the residence of the day travel God to pass the news. A few days later, Ten mile barren village outside Longhu Mountain. Before the turmoil in the ghost world, there were more than 100 families in this village. Now they are all turned into white bones and abandoned in the wilderness. A haunted house picked up a human bone as a toothpick and set its eyes on the direction of Longhu Mountain, "What do you mean when the master asks us to go to Longhu Mountain to check the situation and go back? Even if we kill them all, we won''t waste much time." "You can do whatever the master asks you to do. Where did you get so much nonsense?" "I''m also curious. Tut tut Tut, it''s said that there are some human friars on Longhu Mountain. If I eat all of them, can I also practice in the ghost emperor''s realm?" "Just dream." The flash ghost couldn''t help scolding, "the master asked us to spy on the situation, and then he sent the cutting-edge army ghost guards he had just trained to destroy them. What do you know? They haven''t participated in any major battle one by one. Naturally, they want to have more experience." "Cut." Swallowing the ghost couldn''t help scolding, "the master raised a group of humans. What''s the fun? In terms of combat power, we have to be reliable for our old subordinates. Look at the attack on the hanging temple, aren''t those stinky monks crazy? They''re different. We let our brothers eat. Now there''s a chance to make meritorious contributions, and we have to give them to that group of waste humans." "Swallow ghosts, no wonder the master always says you have a simple mind. How can I tell you to understand?" "If we want to dominate the world in the ghost world, we can''t always let our elite rush into battle. Occasionally we need to find some dead ghosts. You don''t see the contract signed by those stupid ghost guards who thought they were favored by their master. Is it true that they are all a group of chess pieces and abandon them when they don''t need it?" "Since it''s a chess piece, it''s natural to sharpen it. You can''t be all soft when you encounter powerful characters." Listening to the explanation of flash ghost, swallow ghost seems to understand a lot. In short, is it to call all the ghost guards as dog legs, He got it. "I think it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to Longhu Mountain and go back to life." "The master has summoned 3000 ghost masters to prepare for the battle of Longhu Mountain, which is destined to lay the foundation of our ghost world." The two ghosts left Shili barren village one before and one after another and headed towards Longhu Mountain. The alert of Longhu Mountain has also improved a lot during this period, Chapter 87 The flash ghost and swallow ghost didn''t intend to hide their whereabouts from the beginning. When they came to the boundary of Longhu Mountain, they were soon found by the disciples responsible for patrolling the mountain, As soon as the alarm was issued here, the three mountain patrolling disciples became the rations of the two ghosts. Devouring ghosts one by one, and dividing three by five by two, he chewed the thin food given by the mountain patrolling disciples, and then swallowed it into his stomach, Homeopathy also belched, and a fishy smell came out of his mouth, which made all the members of Tianshi mansion frightened. Ghost Kingdom, Another ghost Kingdom, Now all the ghosts in the world have gone, How can the mountain patrolling disciples of Tianshi mansion be their opponents, As a result, they were eaten by ghosts again. Hearing the alarm, Heavenly Master Longhu immediately led all the elders to fight. Facing the provocation of ghosts, Heavenly Master Longhu rarely went to the battle to kill ghosts in person. "Well, well, good, good." The flash ghost looked at the people in Tianshi mansion surrounded by their brothers and finally nodded with satisfaction, "There are two people who break the heaven, 15 people who see the heaven, and 110 people the day after tomorrow." "You people are qualified to be opponents." The flash ghost nodded with satisfaction, The total combat power of the anti ghost masters is not high. After all, they have just concluded contracts with ghosts. I''m afraid so far, the highest cultivation is only the ghost King''s territory. Facing most of the combat power of the Tianshi mansion headquarters, 3000 anti ghost masters should be enough. "Bold ghosts, dare to break into Longhu Mountain without permission. You can''t go today." An elder peeping into the sky held a long sword and drank violently in the air. If it''s normal, I''m afraid the elder doesn''t dare to get anything in front of the ghosts in the two ghost kingdom, But it''s different now, Behind them, there is a team of Yin soldiers watching. What can the ghost emperor do? Have you ever beaten the Yin soldiers in Cao Di mansion. "What did you just say?" As soon as the voice of peeping at the heaven fell, the flash ghost had walked around behind him, ferociously exposed his fangs, and asked softly in his ear. Sweat, It began to flow down his forehead. We all know that the ghosts in the ghost kingdom are very powerful. A ghost can easily destroy a city. How many people have witnessed it, Now, flash ghosts show some of their abilities, It immediately made everyone in Tianshi mansion ashamed. Under the power of terror, no wonder they are so rampant. "I''m asking you. What did you say just now? Why didn''t I understand it." The flash ghost continued to ask, The elder''s lips were purple with fear. "Ghosts, don''t be crazy!" Behind the flash ghost, a cold awn fell straight. The flash ghost dodged quickly and almost cut him off. "Yes..." The flash ghost''s ears were cut off in half. As soon as he wanted to scold, he saw the knife wielder clearly. Hell soldier. The ghost King''s coffin shocked all the ghosts from the ghost world, Even the ghost King''s coffin failed to defeat the hell of Cao, and now he even got involved in the struggle between ghosts and Tianshi''s house, Looking at the power of merit and virtue and ghost spirit of Yin soldiers, The flash ghost only has the share of trembling. Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick. Under the instruction of the ten commander of the Yin soldiers, the remaining Yin soldiers surrounded the flash ghost and swallow ghost from different directions, wait at one ''s ease for the fatigued, It''s really convenient. It saves them a group of brothers from wandering around. They may not be able to find the hidden ghosts. "What do you mean when you said they were fit to be rivals?" Asked the centurion of the Yin soldiers, Today''s ghosts, no matter what they do, are premeditated in advance. They can never come in a rampage. "No, nothing." It''s the flash ghost''s turn to sweat. He is surrounded by so many Yin soldiers. If he can escape, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die. "Ghost, I only give you one chance." The tenth captain of the Yin soldier said coldly. The flash ghost twitched at the corner of his mouth, Dragon and tiger mountain can really find its own backer. He and swallowing ghost made a look at each other. Instead of making other communication, they began to break through from different directions at the same time, Only leaving alive is the most important thing at present. Two Yin soldiers intercepted the flash ghost who was half flying, and waved the ghost chopping knife mercilessly, The powerful power, together with the clouds in the sky and the underground river, has been cut in half, Everyone in Maoshan road was stunned, It''s worthy of being a priest. It''s unusual to start, When the ghost emperor saw the Yin soldiers, he had to turn around and run away. Flash ghosts are best at speed. Now they can''t give full play to their advantages in front of Yin soldiers. After a few times, they are cut off by Yin soldiers, and their hands and feet are tied to the ground. As for swallowing ghosts, they have long become a pool of mud. "Sir, spare your life." The flash ghost begged for mercy on the ground in fear, "Sir, spare my life." "Can you say it this time?" "I said." "It was my master who asked us to investigate the reality of Longhu Mountain. He took the ghost master behind him and was about to arrive." The flash ghost said in horror. "Your master?" "Kill monks without leaving Buddha..." "Seven pioneers in the ghost world." Said the centurion of the Yin soldier, Information about the seven pioneers in the ghost world has circulated in the hell of Cao. Killing monks without leaving Buddha is another member of the seven pioneers in the ghost world, The flash ghost also wanted to continue begging for mercy. Suddenly, a huge force came from his body, which directly blew him to pieces. The speed was so fast that even the tenth captain of the Yin soldier didn''t have time to respond. What''s going on? The Yin soldiers fell into doubt one after another, The death of flash ghosts is not their hands at all. Boom~~~ At the other end of the sky, black clouds rolled in, A huge ghost roared in the black circle, blocking out the sun and shaking people''s heart and spleen. The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master had never seen such a powerful ghost. He could change the color of heaven and earth. For a moment, his face was very pale, Other elders of Tianshi mansion were also frightened and speechless, If the hell soldiers brought them shock, Then what this ghost brings to them is despair, It''s hopelessness that can''t have the courage to challenge. It''s like falling into an abyss, "My Lord, the ghost..." The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master pointed to the huge ghost and asked. "The seven pioneers in the ghost world kill monks without leaving Buddha." The tenth captain of the Yin soldier said calmly. It is worthy of being a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm. It''s unusual to appear, Such a big battle. After killing monks without leaving the black cloud of Buddha, thousands of figures are moving, These people, with almost abnormal smiles on their faces, came uninhibited towards Longhu Mountain, Everyone is accompanied by a ghost. There is a powerful ghost King''s realm. Even if the cultivation status is also a ghost general''s realm, there are thousands of people. "Flash ghost, don''t you know that sometimes talking too much will kill people." Looking at the flying ash turned into a flash ghost, he said mercilessly without leaving the Buddha. Chapter 88 Even if the flash ghost has followed for many years, if you make a mistake, you also deserve to die. The emergence of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm is beyond the ability of Tianshi mansion, Facing the vast army of ghost guards, the people of Tianshi mansion have already collapsed. There are few people who can stick to their original heart. "Fellow initiates." The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master said with a sigh of relief, "Now you can see that even the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm appear on Longhu Mountain. Are we going to sit and wait to die like this?" "As a member of Tianshi mansion, I think you have already thought of what kind of ending will be." "I''m also afraid. I''m afraid, but behind me is the Mountain Gate inherited for thousands of years. I really don''t have the courage to abandon here and run for my life, so I''m afraid I have to say goodbye to you." Voice down, The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master rushed to kill the monk without leaving the Buddha, with a determined expression. No matter whether the Yin soldier can cope with the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm, as the inheritor of the Tianshi mansion, he naturally wants to contribute his last strength to the sect, Even if you die here. "Headmaster, are you kidding us?" "Hahaha, I''m so scared that I can''t hold the sword. So what? I''ll die if I die." Many elders of Tianshi mansion followed behind the dragon and tiger Tianshi without fear. It''s a battle of dignity, Not for the common people, not for the people, just for the symbol of Tianshi mansion. Kill the monk without leaving the Buddha. He didn''t see the people in Tianshi mansion. In his eyes, only a few Yin soldiers could be called opponents, The shot is to kill the flash ghost and swallow the ghost. Such an opponent is enough. "You are the hell." "Ghost, do you want to be rampant in front of me?" "Hahaha, no wonder the coffin of the ghost king died in your hands. It''s very powerful. It''s a pity to meet me. You''re doomed to die." The original dusk suddenly turned into late at night, The ghost gas in the sky made no living beings exist within a hundred miles. Some disciples who were low in cultivation in Tianshi mansion could not resist this force and choked and fell to the ground one after another. "Array!" The hundred masters of the Yin soldiers roared, It''s the first time for him to encounter a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm. It''s said to be very tricky. "Come on, let me see what you can do." Kill the monk without leaving the Buddha, raise his hand and wave it wantonly, "Rush!" At the command of the commander of the ten Yin soldiers, ten Yin soldiers lined up and charged. The ghost cutting knife in their hands was blooming and killed the ghost head. Ghosts are intertwined, There was a roar in the air, No one can see what kind of scene is in the dark cloud formed by ghost Qi. Only the sound can judge whether it is still going on, Those ghost masters are not worried that they will lose if they kill monks and leave Buddhas, What kind of person is killing monks without leaving Buddha, Seven pioneers in the ghost world, For today''s world, that is the existence of invincibility, How could invincible lose. "The little ones killed the people of Tianshi mansion with me and let our ghosts have a good meal, ha ha ha." A ghost master who kept ghosts in the king''s territory began to shout, The purpose of their coming is to kill the members of Tianshi mansion. What are they polite now? Whose ghosts eat more depends on their own abilities. As for Yin soldiers, they are not the enemy they can deal with. Why bother. All kinds of strange sounds broke out from the camp of the ghost master, Under the control of the ghost master, ghosts are flying all over the sky, They flew in front of the people in Tianshi mansion one after another, For a time, members of Tianshi mansion also sacrificed their magic weapons, and the two sides fought together Where''s the ghost cloud, Killing monks without leaving Buddha incarnations and monsters constantly devour the merits and virtues of Yin soldiers. Ten Yin soldiers are really difficult to stop the attack of killing monks without leaving Buddha, and fight and retreat. Roar~~~ The killing monk didn''t leave the Buddha, his arms waved outward, countless heads flew out of his arms, and his pupils opened their mouth miserably towards the Yin soldier. Yin soldiers are meaningless. In the face of difficulties, they immediately array in the ghost Qi and block left and right. After fighting for a moment, the Yin soldiers also looked tired, All the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm have powers. It''s really not so easy to deal with them, Suddenly, The ghost gas inside hasn''t dispersed yet. A golden light blows all around, A new space appeared in front of many Yin soldiers, "There is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. Yin Si will not come to worship the Tathagata Buddha." It was supposed to kill monks without leaving the Buddha''s position, but it turned into a huge Buddha statue, Put your hands together and call the Buddha again and again. "Bold ghost, you..." Although the ten master of Yin soldiers saw through the trick of killing monks without leaving Buddha, he couldn''t say a word, He dares to pretend to be the Buddha of Western bliss. What else does he dare not. "The people of the world are ignorant. I have come to ferry them. Why should the Yin priest stop them?" "Tathagata Buddha" way. "Buddha has three crossings and three non crossings. The fate of the people in Tianshi mansion is right in front of you. Why should you stop it?" It''s true that the ten captains of Yin soldiers can''t say a word, It''s really arrogant to kill a monk without leaving a Buddha. "Hahaha ~ ~ ~ hahaha ~ ~" The Buddha''s voice was scattered, and the more arrogant voice echoed in the surrounding space. Then someone seemed to tear a crack in the dark, and a dead black light shone on the top of Longhu Mountain, "Buddha, do you have fate? Give me a ride?" Huge ghosts fell on Longhu Mountain, causing the mountain to collapse and rolling stones to continue. The ghost is ten feet tall and shows its ferocity. Under its tusks, it breathes endless murderous Qi. "Ferry." When the "Tathagata Buddha" finished speaking, the Golden Palm held the Sanskrit seal and covered it towards the ghost. "Unfortunately, you are the one who crossed me." The ghost roared up, and the previously unhealed darkness was broken again, The afterglow of dusk shines on the ghost, and the complete body shape is slowly reflected in front of everyone, "See Helios." The ten commander of Yin soldiers and the rest of Yin soldiers came to Riyou God one after another and said respectfully. "Step back. I''ll deal with the ghost." The day tour God took another step, and the Dragon Tiger Mountain split from the middle. A bottomless abyss completely divided the boundary between the people of Tianshi mansion and the ghost master. "This abyss is my crossing. Your Buddha can''t cross me or these people." "Presumptuous!" The ''Tathagata Buddha'' raised his palm, and the seal mixed with golden light came towards the sun wandering God. "I said, you can''t cross me." The day travel God didn''t hide, offered his own mace and broke the seal directly, Those rebellious golden lights suddenly turned into nothingness, "Listen to ghosts. Those who can ferry people are the only one in nine days and ten earth. You have overstepped the power of heaven and violated the decree of God. Damn it." The "Tathagata Buddha" closed his eyes and chanted the false Buddha sound. The day travel God waved a mace and knocked it on his Buddha light protection body. Suddenly, the golden light broke to the ground, and the original Buddha body was beaten back to its original shape. Chapter 89 The ugly appearance of killing monks without leaving Buddha appeared in front of everyone again. "If you want to go, can you go!" Kill the monk without leaving the Buddha. He wants to escape. The day travel God can''t easily let him leave. Several anti ghost masters also wanted to use the mantis as a cart. They were all destroyed by the wolf tooth stick of Riyou God. For a time, no one dared to come forward. This is the strength of the underworld. Killing a monk without leaving a Buddha can be regarded as seeing what terror is, He began to sympathize with the despair of the ghost King''s coffin, The underworld is indeed unfathomable. He bit his arm and let blood fall on the earth. A huge mantra appeared on the dry land, The shape of the mantra is very similar to the contract on the ghost master, Kill the monk without leaving the Buddha. The Buddha falls in the middle of the array and mutters to himself, Not long after, the contracts on 3000 ghost masters were out of control and even began to ignite. After refining the contract, The killing monk escaped without leaving the Buddha, and the three thousand dead who left him did not look back. The day travel God is chasing, Those ghost masters were all eaten by their own ghosts, and then 3000 violent ghosts surrounded him. "Three thousand ghosts are destroyed!" The day travel God waved a mace, and the majestic power of merit and virtue wound around it. With one blow, 3000 ghosts turned into nothingness. Is this the power of ghosts and gods. The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master stood there in a daze, Just now, he was still making heroic remarks to sacrifice his life for the sect. Now, all the ghosts that look very powerful have disappeared. Grunt. So terrible, Who dares to do it again. The hell of Cao Cao just came to a righteous God and killed the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory and fled. If all the people join the world, let alone the human world, even the ghost world is unmatched. Who will compete. "Mortals and ghosts will be destroyed. We need to go back to the underworld to recover our lives. You should take care of yourself." The ten commander of Yin soldiers said to the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master. "Ah, my Lord, take your time." The dragon and tiger Heavenly Master has not recovered from the shock, His hands are shaking and excited, It has long been said that the hell of Cao made a promise to the demons in the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River. As long as his merits and virtues are perfect, he will be able to get a seat in the hell of Cao. On the contrary, as the leader of Tianshi mansion, his merits and virtues should be not low. Can he also become a member of the hell of Cao. In that way, it will not only be a matter of glory, but a symbol of the strong, Hell The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master murmured to himself. Maybe at this moment, not only he, but also other elders have such an idea. After all, joining the underworld is like becoming a God Kill the monk without leaving the Buddha, leave 3000 dead men and flee all the way, After death, the day travel God kept chasing him and caught up with him in the blink of an eye. "Go." Several heads flew out of the arms of the monk killing Buddha and went towards the Riyou God. Before the head came close, they were all crushed by the powerful power of merit surrounded by the Riyou God, There is a great disparity in strength. You can''t even delay without killing monks and leaving Buddhas. Boom. Finally returned to his ancient temple, Killing the monk without leaving the Buddha plunged into the ground. There was a vibration from the ancient trees around, and countless heads were shaking. The day travel God also fell in the temple, The smell of blood around him made him more angry. "Hahaha, hahaha." This time it was the turn to kill the monk without leaving the Buddha, and began to laugh wildly, The broken face seems to have confirmed his upcoming victory. "You''ve been tricked." As soon as the words of killing monks and not leaving Buddha were finished, the whole temple began to shake slightly, the surrounding walls continued to rise, and countless faces were printed on the wall. They opened their mouths and vomited ghost gas. With the surging of heads on ancient trees, it was like placing the day travel God in another world. "It''s quite like eighteen hell." The day travel God sneered with a mace. "Take your dream and go to hell, ghost." "Three thousand ghosts are destroyed!" With the same blow, Riyou God showed no mercy, Killing the monk without leaving the Buddha and his base area disappeared in an instant, leaving only a piece of ruins in front of him. "The host kills a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm. The task is completed." "The host gets a random task reward. There are 100 City gods, and the host can be canonized at will." "Hoo ~ ~ ~ finally finished." Shen Lianchang of the emperor''s Hall breathed a sigh of relief, I gave a death order to the day wandering God. If I find the trace of the seven pioneers in the ghost world, I must try my best to chase them to the end, No way, Who let the random task be to kill a ghost emperor? It can only be regarded as his bad luck. A hundred more city gods can solve the problem of ghost chaos everywhere, However, Shen Lian faced a new problem, Who should be chosen for the canonization of hundreds of city gods and who should not be chosen? Test the City God. Shen Lian remembered a very old thing in his mind, It seems true but not true, just like a dream. This is a very old story - Kao Cheng Huang, At present, many people of insight must have been persecuted and died. Maybe there are a large number of outstanding talents in the hell. Of course, many of these monks died to protect the safety of one people, Isn''t such a talent the best candidate for the City God. One person, two people, intentional but unintentional. Test the core idea of the City God. If they have the consciousness to die for all the people in the world, they will be able to unlock the true meaning of these short eight words. "Cui Xuan." "The officer is here." "Order you to immediately transfer all those who have merit and virtue to the emperor''s Hall in the underworld." "Yes." Cui Yu turned and left. Shen Lian felt a little deficient and called back Zhou Canghai, who had become a City God, "Your Majesty, you asked me to write a list of people who can serve as city gods?" Zhou Canghai, the City God, was shocked. What does the emperor Yin want to do? Is he going to canonize the City God again. It should be the same. Since he joined the underworld, it seems that he is the only City God who has been canonized. It is true that there are few. Now there is chaos and turbulence in ghosts, and the personnel transfer in the underworld is insufficient. Increasing the number of city gods just makes up for this lack, "I want you to write down the names of these people from the perspective of the Archduke, and then I will conduct an assessment. The qualified people can be the people of the City God. Zhou Canghai, you know what I mean." "I understand." Zhou Canghai didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly took out a pen and paper and wrote down his familiar former colleagues who thought they could be city gods, In his early years, Zhou Canghai spent more than 20 years in Longhu Mountain and had a brief experience of traveling all over the world. He knew the members of Tianshi house very well, so he was asked to choose people. In fact, he was on the list of selecting city gods in Tianshi house. In addition to these people, including Maoshan Road, some famous people were also on the list, Zhou Canghai wrote as many as 300 people in a short time. "According to the imperial edict, black and white impermanence led 300 Yin soldiers to invite all these people to the hell. I want to test the city god myself." "Yes." Chapter 90 Twelve cities in the northern region, Los Angeles, Wangfu. Wang Chengyu is in his seventies this year. The family of Wang Chengyu, a big family in Los Angeles, is full of children and grandchildren, Wang Chengyu was once a member of Tianshi mansion. Later, he chose to retire because of his mediocre qualifications. He has always been kind to others and often helps the poor people around him. He is a famous philanthropist, After the ghost chaos, the Wang family plummeted. Half of their descendants were killed by ghosts, and the remaining half died, Poor Wang Chengyu, white haired people send black haired people. In just a few months, there are no young people at home. In order to avenge the people and return peace to Los Angeles, Wang Chengyu spent all his money to raise private soldiers and kept the city safe. Finally, he stabilized the city, Now, with the intervention of the forces of the underworld, there are no ghosts in Los Angeles, Wang Chengyu sat alone on the bench at home, grieving over the past and crying. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Familiar voices echoed in my ears, Wang Chengyu thought he was dreaming, but he never thought. When he opened his eyes, he saw the legendary black-and-white impermanence himself. "Two officials, is my birthday here?" Wang Chengyu asked respectfully. "Wang Chengyu, your birthday hasn''t arrived yet." Black impermanence way. "Then why can I see two officials?" "Wang Chengyu, the son of Yin, please go to hell. Please." "Please me?" Wang Chengyu''s eyes are cloudy and he has never been cleared. What''s the matter, But on second thought, Just, just, He is already a lonely man who has no worries. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter, Since the Emperor invited me, my old bone, let''s go for a while Wang Chengyu followed black and white impermanence to the underworld. When crossing huangquan Road, he found that he was still followed by many people around him, Looking at their appearance, they seem to be invited by black and white impermanence like themselves. "Wang Daoyou, it''s really you. I just thought I saw the wrong person." Just when Wang Chengyu didn''t understand the reason, a middle-aged man behind him took the initiative to come over. "Are you Zhou Tong?" Wang Chengyu couldn''t believe it. Zhou Tong is also an external elder of Tianshi mansion. They met once many years ago. Unexpectedly, they met on the huangquan road. "Hahaha, Wang Daoyou really remembered me. I didn''t expect it." Zhou Tong laughed, Not affected by the current situation, "Wang Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to be invited by black and white impermanence. It seems that this time, there will be a big move in the underworld." "I''m a dying man. What else can I do for you?" "Wang Daoyou really doesn''t know?" Zhou Tong said mysteriously. "I don''t know." "Have you heard of Yuncheng City God and Zhou Canghai?" "I met him many years ago, but I didn''t expect that he could get the favor of the underworld and become a god guarding one side. Zhou Tong, what did you say to me?" "Wang Daoyou, look at these people around us. Who is not a well-known and respected figure? Their merits and virtues and the golden light around them are different from you and me. Don''t you understand what I say?" Wang Chengyu shook his head. He really didn''t understand. "Oh, you''re stupid. I heard that the underworld wants to select a new City God from our group." "Ah, is this true?!" Wang Chengyu was shocked, He never thought about incarnating as a City God, withdrawing his body and becoming an immortal, "Is Zhou Chai Hai a City God appointed after death? Now there is no disturbance of the ghost, except for Town God''s Temple." "But in order to test us, we ordered black and white impermanence to lead us to the underworld for testing." "If so, that''s great." Wang Chengyu''s turbid eyes suddenly emitted a touch of pure light, Born as a man, Wang Chengyu has experienced too many ups and downs. Unfortunately, he is just a mortal and is unable to resist the coming of disaster, The ghost world is in turmoil. He can''t even protect his family, Even if she gave up her life, Wang Chengyu was so small and powerless, If he can become the City God, the regret will never happen again, the people of Los Angeles will not be invaded by ghosts, and the dead families can avenge them themselves, But, To be the city god of the town, Is Wang Chengyu really qualified. Looking around, which one of the people around is not famous and which one is not respected. Although the things they have done are still recorded by merit, they are still too insufficient. It is said that Cui Yu, a judge in the underworld, holds a life and death book to record all kinds of actions before his life, Regardless of merit or evil deeds, there is no hiding in it, I am now in my twilight years. I''m afraid I have come to an end. I''m afraid it''s too difficult to surpass others. Black and white impermanence leads the way, A line of mortals followed closely, Although Wang Chengyu has a heart, he can only place his faith in it, Silently walking in the middle of the team, I soon came to the gate of death. "Open the door." Black and white impermanence shouted at the gate of hell up to dozens of feet, Squeak~~~ The Luocha ghost guarding the gate of ghosts pushes the huge door open and presents the most real picture of the underworld in front of the people, Hell soldiers patrol and ghosts travel at night. Such a big city pass, even if it only takes one step forward, makes people afraid. "No, I can''t." Just entering the ghost gate pass, someone was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Black and white impermanence went to see the situation, The man was pale and sweating. Not everyone has this chance to travel to hell, Not everyone can bear the scene seen in the underworld, I can''t even pass the gate of hell, let alone arrive at the temple of the son of heaven and meet the son of Yin. Black and white impermanence didn''t say anything. He ordered the left and right Yin soldiers to send those who said they couldn''t go back to the Yang room one by one, Unable to adapt to the underworld, the description of the introduction does not have the ability to incarnate the City God, so they are out. Wang Chengyu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Fortunately, I didn''t have any adverse reactions, otherwise I would be out. I''m afraid I can''t forgive myself if I really die. Even if you can''t incarnate as the City God, I also want to go to the temple of the son of heaven and see the dignity of the son of Yin, It''s not in vain. "If you have any physical discomfort, please inform me as soon as possible. The hell is no better than other places. If you want to stand firm and don''t say it, even my brothers can''t return to heaven when you really can''t do it." "Your life is not over, but we have pulled out your soul and entered the underworld. If you are infected by the ghost spirit of the underworld because of your weak will, it is a small matter that you can''t return the sun at that time. If you lose your mind and become an evil ghost, you will be punished by the eighteen layers of hell, it will be too bad." After sending the first group of people away, black and white impermanence began to explain the rest, No matter what, pay attention to a word of fate, Even if your merit is high and you have no chance to go to hell, it''s useless to say anything. Wang Chengyu listened carefully to the explanation of black and white impermanence, It seems that there is still a distance to the emperor''s hall. Maybe more people will choose to quit because they can''t bear the ghost of the underworld. If they can get lucky, they may really get the favor of the emperor of Yin. "The ancestors of the Wang family bless me and I will reach the temple of the son of heaven safely." Wang Chengyu folded his hands and prayed, Zhou Tong around him laughed, "Wang Daoyou, fate is not something that our ancestors can bless you." Wang Chengyu smiled awkwardly and said nothing. Chapter 91 The group of people continued to walk forward, and when they passed the gate of hell, they were looking out for their country. This is the last place for ghosts to see their hometown, so as to bid farewell to the past and enter reincarnation, Many ghosts raised their heads and looked into the distance, either reluctant or unwilling. In short, all the human forms are shown here. Wang Chengyu saw many people from Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road, There is no doubt that these people are ghosts killed by evil spirits to protect the safety of the people, Now, through the watchtower, they can only take a final look at whether the place they once protected is safe, Chaos in the ghost world, No one can protect themselves. In vain. As the largest ghost city in the underworld, a line of living ghosts became the focus the moment they entered the dead city. All the ghosts were looking at them all the way, as if they were looking at something new. If black and white impermanence hadn''t led the team, these ghosts would have to come up and ask one by one, Not everyone can see the living people visiting the underground. "I, I quit too." Another person could not resist the touch of ghost spirit and gave up shortly after entering the dead city, Black and white impermanence still sent Yin soldiers to escort them out of the hell, No more words this time, Everyone knew that they couldn''t hold on until the end. They could only say that they didn''t have that life. After the dead city is wasted, it is finally the temple of the son of heaven. The solemn and majestic Hall of the son of heaven, Twelve Luocha ghosts and twelve yecha stood side by side outside the main hall, Entering the hall, the green and red ghosts stood around with anti bone knives, their eyes wide open and powerful, which made everyone cold. The emperor''s hall is very large, After Wang Chengyu and others entered the hall, they found that there were another group of people waiting there early, What is different from them is that these people have already died, but they were detained in advance by the emperor of Yin, waiting for something. "Congratulations on your success in coming to the emperor''s palace. I''m judge Cui Yu. If you have any questions now, you can ask them." Judge Cui Yu respectfully said, As the chief justice of the underworld, Cui Jian saw not only the mortals who could insist on walking to the temple of the son of heaven, but also the immeasurable power of merit and virtue behind them, one by one like the scorching sun, These people are exactly the talents needed by the underworld at present. "Judge Cui, I don''t know what the emperor of Yin wants us to do in the underworld." People only speculated about the election of the City God in the underworld. Now Cui said they could ask questions at will. They still want to find out why they came first. "Ha ha ha." Cui said with a smile, "people have guessed. This time, the emperor of Yin invited you to come just to screen the City God." "You have heard about Zhou Canghai in Yuncheng for a long time. Yes, Zhou Chenghuang is the first city god to be canonized by the son of Yin. Now he has also come to the son of heaven hall to help the son of Yin select 100 City gods." "One hundred City God?!" Everyone was shocked at the speech, I thought I was going to choose a City God, but now it has suddenly increased a hundred times, Just now everyone was very nervous, and now he suddenly relaxed a lot, The number of living people visiting the underground government is only more than 40, and a hundred places are more than enough. "In order to be fair this time, the son of Yin, whether the meritorious people in the sun or the dead meritorious ghosts, can take part in the test. Standing next to you are a group of ghosts selected by the underground government who are most qualified to become the City God. I believe you are familiar with them." Cui Xuan introduced the souls of the team around him, "Isn''t this master song of antucheng? I''m sun Liu." Some of the ghosts began to take the initiative to say hello to them. They were acquaintances before they died. No one thought they could meet after they died. "Master Wang, I''m Wu forget. Alas, I went to your grave to worship you after I heard that you were killed by ghosts..." "Oh, brother Liu, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." A greeting between the living and the dead, I''m afraid this strange scene can only be seen in the underworld. Not long after, When Shen Lian saw that everyone also said hello to each other, he came late. "See your Majesty the son of Yin." After seeing Shen Lian, all the people knelt down respectfully. "Please get up. Cui has made things clear enough. I want to ask first, but is anyone willing to quit at this time?" In the hall, no one shook his head, What a glorious thing to canonize the City God. Who is willing to quit. "Well, I won''t say much about those who are already in the underworld. As for you from the sun, if you are selected as the City God, I will ask Cui Xuan to tick off in advance. In other words, if you become the City God, you will have to die. Can you agree?" "Agree." Still no one refused. "Cui, you can make a question." Hearing the words of the emperor Yin, Cui Yu ordered the Yin soldiers around to distribute the test paper that had already been prepared, The content of the test is very simple, only eight words, One person, two people, intentional but unintentional. No notes, no narration, all by their own understanding of these eight words. "It''s worthy of being in the underworld. The problem is really unfathomable." Wang Chengyu couldn''t help admiring the examination questions, If you want to become a City God, you need not only the determination to kill evil spirits, but also the truth of right and wrong, justice and preciseness, Let''s ask, is it good or not, Whether it is evil or not, One person and two people, intentional or unintentional, are cautious about independence, not appearance. As time goes by, Some people begin to show nervous expressions on their faces. Everyone understands the true meaning of the eight words differently. In general, this is an invisible game. An hour passed, More than 200 people, including ghosts, handed in their papers, Shen Lian just asked Cui Xuan to seal the test paper without saying anything. Then he asked black and white impermanence to invite these people back. As for the results of the city god examination, he will send someone to inform him later. If it is a living person, it is time to prepare for the things behind him. Everyone said goodbye to the son of Yin, Wang Chengyu quickly wiped the sweat on his face, I have done the answer for the eight characters wholeheartedly, and I just hope to see the mystery in it. "Wang Daoyou, how did you answer?" Zhou Tong came over and asked, Wang Chengyu glanced at him, then pointed to the top of the hall and said, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed." "Ha ha ha." Zhou Tong laughed at the speech. "What a secret can''t be revealed." When they returned to the sun, they kept quiet about playing in hell. No one else knew about it except them, Wang Chengyu also woke up in his courtyard, Looking at the broken walls around him, he still hung a smile, Chapter 92 It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or not. Anyway, you''ve done your best, If he is lucky enough to become a City God, he is destined to do his part for the people of Los Angeles. Even if he is not selected, he will have no regrets in his life. Put them back, Shen Lian read a letter of invitation from the state of Jin for a long time, "King Jin, how crazy." He simply said five words, "Yingluo, what do you think of the king of Jin?" "Your Majesty, I dare not say more." She has been following the emperor Yin for a long time. Yingluo naturally knows that she can''t participate in some things, so she has been marginalized, She tried her best to do what she was supposed to do, and she didn''t ask for anything she shouldn''t care about. "Hahaha, talk about it. Look at what''s written in the Xi Wen. First eliminate the Heavenly Master Maoshan, then destroy the underworld of Cao, unite the ghost world and dominate the world. Does the king of Jin think he should be called the emperor in the ninth world and invincible in the world?" "Your Majesty, ordinary people are ignorant and don''t know how to fear the gods. When I was still in the sun, the style of the king of Jin really lost the character of a king, but I didn''t expect that now he is crazy to this extent. Isn''t it tempting wolves into the house to unite with the ghost world as an ally?" "By the way, your majesty, the day travel God has already returned. According to the information he brought back, the most important reason why the king of Jin wanted to eradicate Tianshi mansion and Maoshan road is that there seems to be a ghost around him to confuse him, so he made this unwise move." "Oh? And such a thing?" "Yes, the day travel God also got the information from Tianshi mansion. It is said that it is a very powerful ghost, and the people under his hand also have the existence of the ghost kingdom." "Ha, it seems that the king of Jin really wants to fight with me. Does he have that strength?" Hearing about the king of Jin, Shen Lianqi smiled. Nine days and ten places, is there anything more powerful than the underworld, That''s absolutely impossible, You dare to despise the world if you get two ghosts to support the facade, It''s too young, It''s time to teach the king of Jin a lesson. "Show me the test papers of all the candidates. I will choose the 100 City gods myself." "Yes." Yingluo turned to pick up the examinee''s test paper King City of Jin. Yeji is really scared this time, Even killing monks and not leaving Buddhas were destroyed by people in the underworld, and like the coffin of the ghost king, there was no residue left, Now she is the only one left among the three seven pioneers in Jin, Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the underworld, the other party''s goal will shift to herself, What should I do? What to do. The strength of the underworld is so strong that she can''t compete alone, "Master." The voice of the entourage came slowly, "Don''t you see what I''m thinking? Get out." Yeji said. "Master, the killing ghost is back." The servant said timidly. Killing ghost words? Night Ji was stunned. Didn''t the killing ghost talk be killed with the Mirror Heart ghost? Well, now is the critical moment. One more subordinate of the ghost emperor will have more strength. "Kill the ghost to say goodbye to Lord Yeji." The slightly despondent ghost words appeared in front of Yeji for the first time, with less flattery on her face, but added a trace of anxiety. "Murderous ghost words, how did you get this way?" Looking at the miserable appearance of the killing ghost word, Yeji thought he had just returned from famine. "Lord Yeji, wow ~ ~" The killing ghost in the magnificent ghost Kingdom cried when he saw Yeji, It was a real cry. I knelt on the ground with my nose and tears and cried hard, After several days in the 18th floor of hell, the killing ghost said that he couldn''t die or run away. Even now, it''s definitely a nightmare, I''m lucky, Released in advance by the emperor of Yin. "What the hell happened?" Night Ji asked suspiciously. Cried for a while, Murderer Guiyan took out a letter. "Sir, this is what the hell asked me to hand over to you. They said they wanted to declare war..." Letter, It was written by Shen Lian, The content of the letter is also very concise, The king of Jin has no way, and Yeji will bring disaster to the country. Therefore, the underworld of Cao decided to send troops to fight after seven days. This time, the state of Jin will be changed and the people all over the world will be safe and peaceful. If Yeji and the king of Jin know each other, they will surrender obediently, or they will attack the city and kill all the people in the future. Pop. After reading the letter, Yeji threw it directly on the ground, The underworld is too rampant, It''s just that we have solved the ghost King''s coffin and killing the monk without leaving the Buddha. Now we still want to kill her Yeji and destroy the state of Jin, Is Yeji really a waste. Want to destroy Jin? Yeji''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color, I don''t have many ghosts in my hands. If I''m as strong as Cao''s hell, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. But the king of Jin still has millions of soldiers in his hands. There are 100000 people guarding the king''s city alone, These people are all ghosts who have been on the battlefield for a long time. Even if their combat power is not even as good as that of the ghost army, the number of 100000 is really amazing, If these people are used together, even if the hell can agree to this war, The charge of killing 100000 people naturally fell on them, Hell is not a ghost, If you kill so many people, see how they can survive in the world. Thinking of this, Yeji smiled coldly, She picked up the letter again from the ground, then carefully put it away and prepared to show it to the king of Jin. Encouraging the king of Jin, That''s her specialty. Dajin palace. Civil and military officials stood around, and their faces were very ugly. Today, the state of Jin is already dilapidated, The king of Jin ignored the government, only ate, drank and played for himself, and trusted a group of eunuchs to make a mess in the government and the field, Buying and selling officials has become the most common thing, But even so, the king of Jin still felt that he was a very enlightened king and built a new palace for himself. "You Aiqing, have you heard that the underworld doesn''t pay much attention to the widows. They say they want to attack the city and kill them all. Are my da Jin men easy to bully? If they dare to come, don''t go away." The king of Jin still wrote down the letter sent from the hell. "Your Majesty, the underworld of Cao has a huge force. He has controlled the twelve cities and the chaotic star sea in the northern region in just six months. I''m afraid there are strong people in charge. Now they are going to conquer our Jin country. Your majesty should be ready early." "Yes, your majesty, I heard that there are black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face in the underworld. These are comparable to ghosts and gods. After the turmoil in the ghost world, these people often kill ghosts and animals. Their strength can not be underestimated. I think it''s better to talk about peace." "Your Majesty, the underworld of Cao Cao protects the king''s land of the state of Jin, which has violated your kingship. If you dare to make such nonsense now, I think it should be destroyed." The ministers had different attitudes towards the underworld, Flatterers naturally give priority to the wishes of the king of Jin, But there are a few rational officials who believe that they should not offend the underworld, "Well, since they want to come, come on, general of the state protection, order you to recruit troops from all over the country to return to Beijing from now on. In addition to 100000 soldiers in the king''s city, I have to see 100000 troops. At that time, I''ll see what ability the hell Cao''s hell has against my 200000 heavenly army." "Minister, take orders." With a disdainful look at the letter on the ground, the king of Jin snorted coldly in his heart. This war, The king of Jin wants the world to know that Da Jin is an unshakable existence, He is the real name of the emperor, What hell, the son of heaven, it''s all bullshit. Chapter 93 A few days later. Los Angeles house. Wang Chengyu suddenly feels that his physical condition is getting worse and worse in recent days. It seems that he can''t wait for the test results to come out. Early in the morning, he ordered his servants to buy a shroud for himself and make preparations early. Looking at the empty house, Once he was full of children and grandchildren, but now he is very desolate, It''s funny to think about it, If there is an afterlife, I simply don''t want to take a wife and have children. Wouldn''t it be happy to put my lifelong long cherished wish on the task of eliminating ghosts. Still lying on that bamboo chair, Staggering, Unconsciously, sleepiness has hit. "Wang Chengyu, it''s time to go." In a trance, The familiar voice came again, Or the jingling of chains, or the seduction of black and white. "Are you two adults here to pick me up?" Seeing the impermanence of black and white, Wang Chengyu asked calmly. "Yes, it''s time to go." "Thank you for coming. I didn''t expect Wang''s Shouyuan to arrive so soon. Alas, it''s a pity." Wang Chengyu sighed, "Wang Chengyu, why are you melancholy?" "Hahaha, I''m not afraid of two adults'' jokes. I''m also a person. I''m always afraid of death." Black and white impermanence looked at each other and smiled, Bai impermanence stepped forward and said, "Wang Chengyu, if you''re at the end of your life, it''s the Yin soldiers who come to seduce the soul. You can see us and others appear at the same time. Don''t you understand what you mean?" what do you mean? Wang Chengyu was stunned, On second thought, suddenly someone came to understand, "Two adults, am I..." "Congratulations to Wang Chenghuang. The emperor of Yin summoned 100 Chenghuang today, so we came to pick you up." "I became a City God." "I became a City God." Wang Chengyu shouted twice. His eyes were full of miracles. He didn''t think he could really be elected. Heaven has eyes. "Wang Chenghuang, please follow us to the temple of the son of heaven. There are other important things for you." Black and white impermanence said. Wang Chengyu did not delay any longer and followed them to the yellow spring. Along the way, Wang Chengyu saw the last person, but naturally some people didn''t show up, Zhou Tong followed black and white Impermanence in high spirits. Obviously, he was also among them, Hundreds of city gods walked side by side. What a spectacular scene. The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian had already listed the list of 100 City gods. When everyone arrived, The emperor printed a cover on it, In an instant, the golden light was emitted from the temple of the son of heaven, All 100 City gods have been canonized, "From today on, you are the city god of our underworld. You keep a peaceful side and never let ghosts harass the people. Do you understand?" "Take orders." The sound of towering came around the beam, Spread all over the hell, Thousands of ghosts trembled at the same time, "Cui, how are you getting ready." "Tell your majesty that the army is ready to go." "Well, let''s take a hundred new city gods and set out together. It''s time to show our influence in the underworld." With a wave of Shen Lian''s big sleeve, the Yin soldiers who had been ready for a long time set out from the son of heaven hall. At this time, a hundred city gods asked Cui Xian what had happened, It turns out that the reason why the emperor Yin chose to canonize the city god today is to bring them to show their local authority, The king of Jin has no way and should be eliminated. human world, A violent wind raged up, and huge tornadoes covered the sky and the earth, The four powerful forces have set their eyes on the distant direction of Jin, Even if they were thousands of miles away, they all felt the unprecedented fear and horror, The calm space was forcibly torn open by a crack, A vast team of Yin soldiers opened the way, Three thousand yellow spring cavalry are responsible for opening the way. Twenty thousand Yin soldiers come slowly. The terrible Yin Qi makes the sun lose its color and can only hide under the dark clouds, Hundreds of Luocha and yecha circled around the team, shouting frightening wails. After 20000 Yin soldiers left the crack, an imperial chariot appeared in the world, Boom~~~ Since the emperor''s accession to the WTO, All the ghosts on the land of Jin couldn''t help shaking, That is the absolute supremacy of imperial power. No matter how powerful you are, you can only bow down and kneel before him, He, Is the real master of the underworld, invincible in the world. There was a faint flame on the road, The green and red ghosts followed Luan Jia in front of him with anti Bone swords, Black and white are impermanent. Cui Yu and Zhong Kui follow luanjia''s side one after another, Followed by an array of more than 100 City gods, At the back of the team, there are still more than 10000 Yin soldiers pressing the array, This huge team went all the way, aiming at the king''s palace of Jin. "God, what kind of team is this?" Looking into the sky, the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master trembled and stretched out his hands to seek the answer, The son of Yin entered the world, I''m afraid there''s nothing more shocking than this. Hundreds of heavenly masters have appeared on the top of Longhu Mountain. They don''t want to miss the sight that is not seen in ten thousand years, In the past, the appearance of the wandering God made them fear ghosts and gods. Now, after seeing the emperor''s entry into the world, they really saw the strength of the underworld, Heaven and the world, self-respect. It''s better than a wandering God, just following behind the team, In front of him, aren''t the six Yin and Zheng gods more invincible? What is the son of yin, Invincible in invincible. The sky in Jin is extremely dark, The soldiers of Jin were terrified. How to fight against the more than ten thousand Yin gods when 200000 human bodies were conceived, just one look from a distance, they were desperate and did not dare to look up. Poop~~~ A soldier knelt down, Then a second person knelt down, one after another, 200000 soldiers. Even after a long time in the battlefield, they could not shake their fear of the Yin God. Man and God, Never be hostile, Because people will always fear God. Yeji looked at the dark in the distance with an ugly face, What is that? Ghost Wonderland? Ghost land? Ghost territory? Or a higher realm? She can''t see through each other''s strength, only endless fear, Yeji smiled and felt how ridiculous she was, Whether in the ghost world or in the world, she once called the wind and rain. Now she is nothing in front of the real strong. "Master, the killing ghost is gone." The servant''s trembling report, From the moment when the Yin soldiers entered the world, the killing ghost word has begun to rush to the camp of the Yin soldiers, Yin Tianzi promised that as long as he brought a letter to Yeji, he could reduce his guilt, Now that his task has been completed, it''s time to go back. If you don''t go back, you''ll die more ugly than anyone else. Pooh~~~ The servant was going to say something. Yeji bit off her neck, Greedily sucking her blood, It seems that only in this way can we become quiet. After eating her servants, Yeji recovered some peace. "It seems that Jin can''t stay any longer." Yeji said slowly, Chapter 94 Jin can''t stay, so we can only find the next goal. She fixed her eyes on the opposite direction to the entry of Yin soldiers into the WTO, where she could reach Daqin as long as she crossed the ten thousand mile border city, The underworld is strong. It''s not as far as chasing yourself. give oneself a shake and change into another form, Yeji regained her original appearance, A bloody Fox''s head, red hair and nine tails, Nine Tailed Fox ghost, Yeji''s real identity. The enemy can''t fight in the underworld, so run for your life as quickly as possible. "Jackie, where are you?" The voice of the king of Jin echoed in the hall, As everyone knows, his favorite love Ji has left him. The king of Jin wanted to find Aiji''s company in fear. He could surrender in the underworld. As long as he left himself and Aiji''s life, it didn''t matter even if he offered everything in Jin. "Your Majesty, your majesty, I''m back." The killing ghost word staggered through the Yin army array and knelt piously in front of the emperor''s luanja, "Yeji and King Jin are in the palace. She enlisted 200000 soldiers to guard." "The king of Jin also threatened to let you have no return. As for Yeji, she also mobilized all her ghosts to guard the king''s city." The murderous ghost said that he called the one sold by his former master a thorough one. He wanted to take Yeji personally in exchange for his commutation. "Zhong Kui." "My subordinates are here." "Bring the king of Jin and Yeji to me." "Yes!" Zhong Kui took out the ghost whip and took it out of thin air. The loud whips echoed in the air, shaking people''s eardrums, Those soldiers who were convinced by the majesty of Yin Tianzi were stunned by the sound of whips. As for the ghosts under Yeji''s command, they dared not move. Zhong Kui turned into a blue light and went straight to the king of Jin''s palace. Soon, he captured the king of Jin. "Tell your majesty that the ghost of Yeji has run away, leaving him alone in the palace." With that, Zhong Kui threw the king of Jin directly in front of the emperor Luan Jia. The king of Jin was so powerful in the past, but now he is down and out of shape. "I''m a real dragon. How dare you do this to me!" Dying, The king of Jin is still very rampant, Hard to stand up and tidy up their clothes. "You are the son of Yin. I am also the son of heaven. If you want my country, you can take it. I only need Yeji to accompany me alone." "The fertile land of Jin is thousands of miles. It bears the luck of heaven and has the support of the people. You are lucky to have our Jin." "I only need Yeji alone. How about that?" The king of Jin was obsessed and still did not forget Yeji. Shen Lian saw a cruel man, You can throw away all your basic undertakings. You have to hold the beauty back, Unfortunately, He fell in love with a ghost he couldn''t like, He is just a piece in the ghost''s hand. Now the piece has become an abandoned son, and the king of Jin has not awakened. "Send the king of Jin to the 18th floor of hell for trial. The new City God obeys orders and catches up with Yeji''s ghost. There is no amnesty for killing!" On this expedition, Shen Lian intended to proclaim the authority of the underworld in the world. At the same time, he also wanted to let the 100 City gods know their responsibilities, It''s my duty to kill evil spirits. "The City God takes orders!" One hundred City God lords took the lead one after another, Now that the throne has been obtained, they are no longer the weak human beings, but the gods guarding one side, How can a mere ghost escape from the palm of their hand, Since the emperor Yin ordered, Of course, these city gods should perform well and live up to the expectations of the emperor Yin. instant, Hundreds of rays broke through the sky and went straight to the Wanli border city. Wang Chengyu reacted slowly and almost fell behind, Zhou Tong grabbed him, "What else do you want? Are you a basket of ghosts? There is only one. This is the first task of being a City God. Don''t screw it up!" "Good, good." Wang Chengyu reacted and hurriedly followed up. Ten thousand mile border town, Yellow sand all over the sky, For hundreds of years, the Qin and Jin Dynasties fought many life and death wars here, There are countless wild souls buried here, Even now, if it weren''t for the armor, anyone could feel the cold from below on the road full of white bones. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost fled to the ten thousand mile border town, But behind her, there was still a lot of strong breath approaching her, If you don''t find a way to delay time, you will be caught up soon. Hiss. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost bit his wrist and let the blood drop on the ground, The dry land, full of the blood of ghosts in the ghost Empire, became restless for a time. "Wake up, thousands." "I am your master. Drink my blood and swear to be loyal to me forever." Nine Tailed Fox ghosts sacrifice blood and summon souls, The wind and sand stirred up countless mournful cries of the dead, and a stream of resentment rose from the ground, Blood, still falling madly, More and more iron armor ghosts appear in front of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, These people are soldiers who died in vain because of the scuffle between the two countries. They have forgotten why they fought in their lifetime. They just guard the lonely frontier and endure endless loneliness. Now, The blood of Nine Tailed Fox ghosts awakened the wildness in their hearts, One after another came back to life with resentment. "Master." The call echoing in the ten thousand mile border town resounded all over the country, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost''s mouth finally overflowed with a cruel smile, These people, indeed, are more useful dead than alive. "Kill all those who chase me behind, and leave none." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost pointed to the direction pursued by the City God behind him. The war flag is flying, the drum is beating, Whether in the Jin Dynasty or the Qin Dynasty, more than a million soldiers have been damaged in the Wanli border city. It''s a pity that the Nine Tailed Fox ghost doesn''t have the ability to summon such a huge army, Today''s 100000 military souls are beyond calculation, Even so, Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, still continuous, dyed the sky of the ten thousand mile border city black. In the eyes of all military souls, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost is the general who led them to guard the frontier in the past, Soldiers go to war, military orders are like mountains, Even if he knew he was going to die, no one would escape, "Kill those guys!" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost gave the order at once, Hundreds of thousands of military souls hold high the blades in their hands, and their cries are shaking the sky. When one hundred city gods rushed to the ten thousand mile border city, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them. No one thought that the Nine Tailed Fox ghost should summon the dead souls who should have rested for a long time by such despicable means, Now the Yin God is against the military soul, One is the orthodox Yin division, the other is the resolute dead, How to choose, Military spirits are not evil spirits, but are bewitched by the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. If they are killed, how ridiculous the glory of the past will become, In other words, even if you are bewitched, Every military soul is full of loyalty and righteousness visible to the naked eye, These people can''t be killed. "Wait, get back!" A chased City God shouted, He was also helpless, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost is behind 100000 military souls. If they don''t give way, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost is doomed to escape. Chapter 95 None of the 100000 army souls responded to the City God''s words. They held high their weapons and were ready to fight, The air seemed to freeze, The two sides were silent, Freeze time at this moment, Wang Chengyu was also melancholy when he looked at the military soul in front of him, Their eyes were unswerving. They didn''t even know that they had died in the remote Wanli border city and couldn''t be reunited with their families. What''s more, they didn''t know that the person who ordered them to stick to the Wanli border city was a ghost. "Attack hard." A City God wants to break the deadlock, With their current accomplishments, it is not difficult to deal with 100000 military souls, But the war is imminent, and there will inevitably be casualties, At that time, the soul of the army will really be unable to reincarnate. Whoa, whoa, whoa. When everyone was in trouble, a familiar voice came from his ear, Two figures, one black and one white, slowly appeared in front of the city gods, "Black and white impermanence!" The city god exclaimed, "Don''t worry, city gods. The emperor of Yin has known the situation of the Wanli border city, so he sent us to extradite the dead." Bai impermanence said, In front of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, 100000 military souls are just their own shields, But in the eyes of the Yin emperor, that is 100000 military souls and 100000 soldiers, What Cao''s hell lacks is these Yin soldiers who are not afraid of life and death. Bai impermanence waved the mourning stick in his hand forward, and an invisible force began to spread forward in a semicircular shape. Then the confused military soul bodies began to vibrate uncontrollably, and there seemed to be a little shaking in the original firm eyes. "Ghost, you fog these souls of heroes. We are doomed to forgive you." Black impermanence also stepped forward and said to the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, "The king of Jin has been subdued. Do you still want to escape from heaven, you ghost? Nine days and ten places, only the hell is your destiny. Now surrender can avoid your death. Otherwise, you will be arrested and fall forever." "Hahaha, if you want to catch me, you''re not enough!" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost also smiled, Not more than ten miles behind me is the territory of Daqin, What about the power of the underworld? It''s just in the territory of the great Jin Dynasty, The national strength of the great Qin Dynasty is far better than that of the great Jin Dynasty. As long as you escape and want to catch yourself in the underworld, it will be difficult. "Ignorance." Black impermanence snorted coldly, The enchanting chain in his hand grew infinitely in an instant and went straight to the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, The speed is amazing, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost immediately ordered the controlled soldiers around him to help him stop the arrest of the soul seducing chain, Crackling, Several military souls were locked by the soul enchanting chain, and were burned by the fire on the soul enchanting chain before fighting twice, You should know that every military soul has merit and virtue, which comes from their loyalty to the country, Ghosts are greedy for the power of merit, so they try to devour this power for their own use, On the contrary, as a Yin priest, if you kill a person or ghost who has merit and virtue, you will inevitably be eaten back. Those who are light will be reduced in cultivation, and those who are heavy will be deprived of the Yin priest''s qualification, Unfortunately, Who is black impermanence, One of the top ten hell priests in the underworld, A righteous iron faced evil god, Want to take hostages and negotiate with the underworld in front of him, It''s impossible in front of him, Even if he is demoted and punished for killing the soul of merit, so what? The majesty of the underworld cannot be violated. When will black impermanence compromise with those ghosts, Only when you die, I die. "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" After burning the soul of the army around him, Hei impermanence raised his mourning stick and pursued him, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost wanted to continue to recruit military souls to protect herself, but those military souls around her had been out of their control. They couldn''t figure out what was happening at present and stared at her suspiciously. Can''t bear her to think more, black impermanence has rushed over. If the Nine Tailed Fox ghost didn''t hide fast enough, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost could go with the ghost King''s coffin. "Huh?" Black impermanence was also surprised, I killed countless ghosts. I thought that ghosts escaped from my hands today, Nine Tailed Fox ghost, who broke eight tails, finally picked up one life and went crazy towards the border of Daqin. If fooled, The black impermanent face became cloudy and sunny, No ghost can escape from his own hands, because he is black impermanence. The wind swept across the border town, Those who woke up felt an unprecedented shock, like the end of the world, A hundred city gods originally wanted to help black and white impermanence, but with black impermanence''s anger, no one dared to move, Is this the strength of black impermanence Wang Chengyu, who has become a City God, looks at the black faced evil god not far away, Even at this time, I feel the fear of death, The Yin division is the God. He is really not an ordinary person, Within a thousand miles, bend down, In the face of black impermanence, all things are grass mustard, Like an electro-optic flint, black impermanence chased the Nine Tailed Fox ghost with one tail, "What are you going to do!" Bai Wuchang hurriedly stopped black impermanence. The emperor of Yin has issued an edict and is coming towards the Wanli border city. At the moment, black impermanence should be with himself to welcome the arrival of the emperor, rather than go crazy and chase for a mere ghost. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow, and black impermanence had fled a hundred miles away in the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t hear his voice at all, "You..." Bai impermanence has no choice but to stay and wait for the arrival of the son of Yin Daqin territory, Outside Wuliang Mountain, It is the nearest place bordering the Wanli border city. "Elder martial brother Zhao, I heard that your master gave you a medium-quality sword a few days ago. I don''t know if it''s true." Several young Taoist disciples are gathered around a boy who looks 16 or 17 years old, "Of course it''s true. The master said I was a young genius once seen in a century, so he gave me the medium-grade spirit sword he collected. Hahaha, it won''t be long before I can control it." The young Zhao Kuo said proudly, At the age of ten, he joined the Xiaoyao sect. Four years of cultivation is the cultivation of mortals in all areas, which is the envy of many people, Therefore, Zhao Kuo is regarded as a genius by his master and wants to raise him at all resources, "But elder martial brother Zhao, I heard that elder martial brother Meng seems to be breaking through the nine realms of mortals. In that case, he will be the first disciple of our Xiaoyao sect." "Fart, can Meng erlengzi compare with me? My master is the big elder of Xiaoyao sect. His master is just the last elder. He can break through the nine realms of mortals. Dream." Zhao Kuo retorted with dissatisfaction, But Zhao Kuo''s heart is also empty. Meng erlengzi joined Xiaoyao sect in the same year as himself. He is not bad in terms of heaven. If he didn''t worship a good master, he would drag down his cultivation. I''m afraid he can''t compare with him now, This is also life, Chapter 96 Zhao Kuo sighed that he was a real genius, because he also had the luck that Meng erlengzi didn''t have. Who let himself be favored by the elder of Xiaoyao sect, so he was most qualified to break through the nine realms of mortals and become the youngest first disciple in the history of Xiaoyao sect, Several people are talking about the first disciple of Xiaoyao sect, A thunderous roar suddenly came from the horizon. "Elder martial brother Zhao, no ghosts have been born. Look, it''s so dark over there." "Yes, I also heard my master say that if powerful ghosts can change the Qi of heaven and earth and condense the essence of evil, if so, we need to go back to the zongmen and report back." "What are you afraid of? With me, what ghosts dare to be presumptuous." Zhao Kuo showed his medium-grade spirit sword and said proudly, It would be great if you could meet a ghost in the ghost soldier''s territory. You can take it to try the sword and let these blind losers see the power of Zhongpin spirit sword, Of course, it''s also to pretend to be forced, "Elder martial brother Zhao, look, the black gas is getting closer and closer to us." "I... how can I feel my breathing getting harder and harder." The faces of several disciples of Xiaoyao sect became ugly. I don''t know why, as the black air gradually approached, their consciousness became blurred, Zhao Kuo''s face was no better, If it weren''t for face, he would like to sit on the ground and regulate his breath immediately, coming. While they were still struggling to support, the black gas finally arrived in front of them, A human and inhuman guy covered in black, Expressionless, dark, He wore a high hat with the words "peace in the world". The visitor is the black impermanence who chases the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. "Mortals, I ask you, have you ever seen a Nine Tailed Fox ghost." Black impermanence, empty eyes, naturally won''t see a few mortals, and his words are full of cold tone. Several disciples of Xiaoyao sect were pale with fear and could not speak at all. "Mortals, I''m asking you." Black impermanence asked impatiently, "Bold ghost, you dare to come out in broad daylight!" Zhao Gua trembled and held up his medium-grade spirit sword and shouted, His cultivation is low, so he can only distinguish the ghosts in the ghost soldier''s territory. The black faced ghosts in front of him are surrounded by a layer of black air. He can''t see his cultivation at all, so Zhao Gua believes that this guy is a ghost in the ghost general''s territory, If you try your best, you may be able to fight with one of them in cooperation with the power of Zhongpin spirit sword. "Mortal, didn''t you hear me clearly?" Black impermanence bit his teeth and finally asked, If it weren''t for the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, this ignorant mortal, black impermanence would never talk nonsense to them, Boom... The voice of black impermanence fell, and the originally suppressed anger was accidentally released, Poor disciples of Xiaoyao sect. They all passed out without knowing what had happened. "Hum," "Waste." Black impermanence is too lazy to take care of these people. At present, chasing the Nine Tailed Fox ghost is the most important thing for him. On the premise that the emperor of Yin doesn''t blame himself, he must be ashamed before the snow. Otherwise, he will be ridiculed, A ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm was released, It''s a big lie in the world. Glancing at several people who fainted, Hei impermanence ignored them and chased them in the direction in front of him Ten thousand mile border town, Hundreds of thousands of military souls kneel down to worship the emperor of Yin, Shen Lian asked Cui Yu to take out the life and death book and carefully check the resumes of these military souls. If the merit is enough, all of them will be recruited into the command of the hell of Cao Cao. If the merit is not enough, they will be sent to Meng Po and drink soup into reincarnation. "Your Majesty, he..." Seeing that the emperor Yin has dealt with the military soul, Bai impermanence takes the initiative to apologize, Since ancient times, black and white are impermanent, like one person, both prosperity and loss, Now black impermanence disobeys orders to pursue the Nine Tailed Fox ghost and goes to the territory of Daqin. White impermanence can only stay here to take the blame for him, "Oh, did you let the Nine Tailed Fox ghost go?" Shen Lian simply said, "Your Majesty, please plead guilty." "Forget it." Shen Lian waved his hand easily, Anyway, ghosts can''t escape the palm of black impermanence. If he wants to chase them, go after them. "Your Majesty, it''s our fault anyway." "Well, go after him." Shen Lian''s eyes saw another scene through the ten thousand mile border city, The Qin Empire, A country completely different from Dajin, although it is still filled with ghost gas at a glance, there are still various different smells in it, Maybe Daqin is a completely different country from Dajin, "Bai impermanence, go to Daqin with me." With that, Shen Lian ordered all hell soldiers to return to hell after dealing with the ten thousand mile border city, and he entered the territory of Daqin with Bai impermanence. This time, in order not to cause unnecessary panic, Shen Lian deliberately pressed his breath to the lowest level. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was just an ordinary person. Bai impermanence took the order and entered Daqin with Shen Lian. Xiaoyao sect, "What, ghosts dare to make trouble on the boundary of my Xiaoyao sect. Is his father impatient?" The elder of Xiaoyao sect, Gu Changqing shouted, Kneeling before him were a group of young children of Xiaoyao sect, Zhao Kuo, his beloved disciple, knelt there, "Kuo''er, you haven''t been hurt by that ghost." Compared with other disciples, Gu Changqing is more concerned about Zhao Kuo''s safety. You should know that he is a beloved disciple who has been carefully trained for several years. He is about to break through the nine realms of mortals. If he is injured by a ghost without eyes, he will not become the first disciple of Xiaoyao sect. "Please don''t worry, master. The disciple is fine. He just let the ghost go. It''s the disciple''s incompetence." Zhao Kuo said humbly. "Master, the ghost looks very strange. It''s black cloth in the middle of winter from top to bottom, and the disciple guessed that he should be the cultivation achievement of the ghost general''s territory. Otherwise, it''s impossible to see through his cultivation achievement with the disciple''s eyesight." "Will the ghost come to the border?" Gu Changqing nodded, "Gua''er, don''t worry. There''s no ghost in the boundary of Xiaoyao sect that can be reckless on my head. Don''t say it''s the ghost in the ghost general''s territory, even the ghost in the ghost King''s territory. I can cut it with a sword." Gu Changqing is most confident in his accomplishments. As the elder of Xiaoyao sect, his disciples have been bullied by ghosts. If he doesn''t avenge him, where will his face go in the future. "Kuo''er, do you remember what direction the ghost ran away in? I want to kill him myself!" "Remember, it''s towards the southeast, in the direction of Heishui river." "If you saw him again, you might recognize him." "Master, please don''t worry. Even if he turns to ashes, the apprentice will recognize him." "Kuo''er, although I''m a teacher, I''ll go to Heishui River to see how to kill ghosts!" Gu Changqing appeared in front of the crowd with a long green sword, which was his treasure at the bottom of the box. In those years, he used this green sword to kill three ghosts in the ghost King''s territory. Since then, he has established his position as the great elder of Xiaoyao sect. Now he wants to use this sword to find face for his beloved. Chapter 97 Zhao Kuo followed his master on the flying sword, turned into a touch of green light and went straight to Heishui river. Black impermanence chases the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. He doesn''t know what means the ghost used to completely shield his breath. Black impermanence has no mind. He chases out for a long time and doesn''t find her whereabouts, Along the way, black impermanence stopped near an unknown river, After seeing black impermanence, wandering spirits and wild ghosts nearby were scared to flee for their lives, Even if they saw the shadow of black impermanence, they didn''t dare to stay for more, Black impermanence became more and more angry. He didn''t welcome the arrival of Yin Tianzi in the Wanli border city in order to catch the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. Now, he didn''t even see each other''s hair. If he went back, how should he explain to Yin Tianzi, Hey Black impermanence sighed helplessly, But on second thought, even if he turned over the land of Daqin, he would have to find the damn ghost, A restless breath gradually approached in the direction of black impermanence, Black impermanence just glanced at it and ignored it, After all, it is the boundary of mortals. Human monks can be seen everywhere, and he doesn''t think it''s strange, Not long ago, A green sword fell from the sky and directly fell on Hei impermanent''s side. He moved his steps slightly to avoid the blade of green sword. "Ghost, did you hurt my apprentice!" Gu Changqing recalled the failed green sword and pointed at black impermanence. Behind him, Zhao Kuo also pulled out his sword. The teachers and disciples joined hands and were invincible in the world. "It''s you." Black impermanence doesn''t know Gu Changqing, but he is very impressed with Zhao Kuo, It''s rare for such a person to see himself as a ghost. "Ghost, don''t be crazy. This is my master Gu Changqing, the elder of Xiaoyao sect. You are lucky to die under his sword today." Zhao Kuo''s mood was ignited to the extreme when master supported him in front, A master stronger than the ghost King''s realm, that''s his heaven, It''s a great honor to see the master kill evil spirits with his own eyes, Later, when I returned to zongmen, I had more capital to boast and worked with the master to kill the ghosts in the ghost general''s territory. "I''m in a bad mood now. Get out." Black impermanence doesn''t care about such mediocre people. He has no eyes. Do you really think he doesn''t dare to kill them. "Hum," "When can you be arrogant and dare to be presumptuous in the boundary of my Xiaoyao sect? I think you are really impatient." Gu Changqing said sternly. "This seat has been dead for thousands of years. Is there any difference between living and dying?" Tens of thousands of years? Gu Changqing was obviously stunned when he heard Hei impermanent''s words, and then tried Hei impermanent''s cultivation with his own breath, which immediately startled him, Sure enough, it was the cultivation of the ghost King''s realm. No wonder his beloved didn''t even have room to fight in front of him, If it is a ghost general, even if Zhao Kuo can''t see the strength of the other party, he won''t faint before he makes a move. "Kuo''er, step back. This ghost is a cultivation achievement in the middle of the ghost King''s territory. As a teacher, I should try my best to kill him so as not to hurt you." "Ah, ghost kingdom!" Zhao Kuo was surprised, Ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, Xiaoyao sect hasn''t been around for a long time. Now it''s my chance to see it. The wind blows, The sword moves. Gu Changqing urged the green sword in his hand to turn into a complete virtual shadow and go towards black impermanence. This move is the void sword Qi He has studied for many years. He once killed unprepared ghosts in the ghost King''s territory with this move. Now he can''t face such strong enemies without using the power of voltage at the bottom of the box. The melancholy of black impermanence, It''s bad luck to run away from the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. Now there''s a dog who doesn''t know after death, Daqin, damn it. Yin Shizheng couldn''t help yelling. This is a broken place. I really don''t want to come here for the second time, The shadow of the sword was empty and solid, and came towards him one after another. Hei impermanence didn''t bother to hide. He allowed the sword Qi to invade his whole body, and he didn''t hurt at all. "It''s so powerful that you dare to take my sword Qi. You''re a ghost." Seeing that his sword Qi did no harm to Hei impermanence, Gu Changqing couldn''t help admiring him, Hard wired? Black impermanence is speechless, I''ve been standing here for a thousand years. No matter how he plays, if he can get hurt, he''ll lose, The dignified Yin Si Zheng Shen, would he avoid this tickling attack? I''m not afraid of being laughed at by others, "Ghost, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''ll use my unique skill!" Gu Changqing holds his green sword with both hands, and the cold edge of the sword is undoubtedly exposed. In the face of powerful ghosts, he must ensure that he will kill with one blow, otherwise he will be caught by the other party, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Hei impermanence slowly raised the mourning stick in his hand, and the originally suppressed breath showed a part, Ghost Kingdom peak!!! Gu Changqing was shocked, No wonder he is not afraid of his own attack. It turned out that he hid his strength. Well, let''s have a good fight. The green sword is whistling, and there is a lot of sword Qi around it, Gu Changqing took a step forward and wielded the sword wantonly, cutting down all the surrounding scenery, Three feet below his body is his territory. Anything that dares to enter will be cut into pieces, "One step to eliminate the shadow, the ghost to destroy the invisible!" Under the green sword, Gu Changqing angrily waved his full strength to kill Hei impermanence. Suddenly, A thrill swept Gu Changqing''s whole body. For a moment, the breath was completely gone, Gu Changqing was in a trance and didn''t have time to take back his unique skill, so he went straight to black impermanence, Black impermanence was going to kill the fool in front of him, but at the moment of doing it, black impermanence saw the shadow of the son of Yin behind Gu Changqing, The Yin emperor waved his hand and motioned Hei impermanence not to hurt the prisoner, How could black impermanence resist orders? He took Gu Changqing''s blow, pretended to be the enemy, and dissipated in place. "Master, it''s awesome. The ghost disappeared directly with your blow." Seeing the ghost disappear, Zhao Kuo, a disciple, couldn''t help but marvel, Sure enough, my master is the most powerful. Gu Changqing shook the green sword in the handshake again. Why didn''t he even feel it when he cut it? It''s impossible. The ghost is in front of him. He can''t run so fast if he wants to, Think about it carefully. The previous attack actually caused great damage to him. It was just to pretend to be forced, so he didn''t show it. Then he was unable to parry the unique skill, so he was torn to pieces by the sword Qi, Well, That''s right. So, I''m really strong. After solving the problem of black and white impermanence, Gu Changqing nodded with satisfaction, "Kuo''er, you see the power of being a teacher. In the future, when you encounter such ghosts, you can directly report the name of being a teacher. Once they hear it, they must have fled." "Shifu is mighty. If you can have one ten thousandth of your ability, I can kill such a person in the future." Zhao Kuo said aside. "Oh, there was another witness." Gu Changqing looked back and found another young man similar to his apprentice, "Young man, you don''t look like one of our Xiaoyao sect. I don''t know you..." Gu Changqing stopped halfway through his words, Chapter 98 There was a clear spirit all over the young man in front of him. Was it the legendary spiritual root without heaven, It is rumored that there will be no one with this qualification for ten thousand years, And every time it appears, it will become an unparalleled strong man, Gu Changqing looked at him. In addition to the revealed spiritual root qualification, he was not aware of any accomplishments. He was just an ordinary person, "I''m Shen Lian. I''m just passing by. I don''t know who the elder is." The man Gu Changqing saw was Shen Lian, the son of Yin, After chasing black impermanence with Bai impermanence, he finally found his shadow near the Heishui River, but he also happened to catch up with the duel between Gu Changqing and black impermanence, Gu Changqing seems to have a faint smell of Nine Tailed Fox ghost, But Gu Changqing is human. He is unlikely to have anything to do with the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, Shen Lian, who didn''t understand what was going on, let Hei impermanence retreat quietly, and then find a chance to see if he could ask something. He doesn''t know if he is a supernatural root. With the identity of the son of heaven, even if he is not in the underworld, he is an invincible existence in the world, "Young man, have you ever wanted to fix immortality one day and asked," immortality? " Gu Changqing asked nervously, If the young man in front of me hasn''t set foot in the door, it''s really cheap, Zhao Kuo''s qualification is good. Unfortunately, compared with Shen Lian, that''s the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue, If he could be included in his own door, Gu Changqing''s name would be immortal. "Xiuxian asked, immortal???" Shen Lian was stunned, Now he is no better than these eight words. Is invincible lonely and wants to play low-key? "I''m the elder of Xiaoyao sect and the first person to see the heaven. I think your bones are strange and you''re a good seedling of cultivation. Well, young man, from now on, you''ll follow me and become my closed disciple. I''ll teach you all I''ve learned all my life. I believe I''ll have your seat among the strong people in Daqin within ten years." "Master, didn''t you say I was your closing disciple? Why..." Zhao Kuo was stunned. Gu Changqing didn''t see what was going on. "You... Open the door, disciple..." Gu Changqing thought for a long time and said. Haoyue and firefly, Gu Changqing seems to have both. "That..." Shen Lian wants to refuse, The old man is not crazy. He wants to make the great Yin Tianzi worship him as a teacher. Does he think that his founding father is still the founder of the world? "It doesn''t have to be far. Everything I said is true. From today on, you Shen Lian is the only closed disciple of Gu Changqing. Come and meet your senior brother, Zhao Kuo." Shen Lian was completely speechless, People are shameless and invincible, He didn''t promise, so he rushed the duck to the shelf. Black and white impermanence heard Gu Changqing''s words, and his angry face turned green, If Yin Tianzi hadn''t spoken, Gu Changqing would have been killed 800 times by their brothers. "Let''s go back to my sect with my teacher. I''m going to have a big banquet today to celebrate that you have become my disciple." I can''t help saying, After offering the green sword, Gu Changqing took Shen Lian and went up, "Kuo''er, I''m afraid it''s the first time for your younger martial brother to take a flying sword. As a teacher, take him to see the scenery first. Go back first. As a teacher, I''ll wait for you at the zongmen." "Master... I..." Zhao Kuo is about to cry, Why did you fall out of favor all of a sudden, Shit, where''s the younger martial brother better than him, Heaven has no eyes. Gu Changqing couldn''t control him so much. He took Shen lian to the flying sword and went straight to Xiaoyao sect. Shen Lian couldn''t say anything, so he had to go with him Xiaoyao sect, Eight thousand disciples are waiting at the mountain gate, The eldest elder made an exception and accepted a disciple who closed the door. Who envies these disciples is not jealous, You know, Even the leader of Xiaoyao sect was just peeping into the early existence of Tianjing, But the elder is already a strong man who can see the peak of heaven. It''s lucky that he can accept him as a closed door disciple. As for the original disciple, Gu Changlao also said, open the door disciple. So other people don''t make any contact between Zhao Kuo and the closed door disciple. "Everyone, although it''s a little abrupt today, in order to celebrate the official entry of my beloved disciple, I take my baby Tianyuan pill as his entry gift. I hope he can practice hard and set foot in Xianfan as soon as possible in the future." Gu Changqing''s brief words surprised everyone, New year''s Day is Gu Changqing''s baby, It can be said that Gu Changqing''s life can be lost, but Tianyuan pill must not be lost, It''s such a treasure that he gave it to the apprentice who just started. Who can believe it, "Elder Gu, are you kidding? Do you really want to give him Tianyuan pill?" The leader of Xiaoyao sect, with an unbelievable look on his face, asked, "this Tianyuan pill is a gift from the guru. Eating it can reduce your cultivation for at least 30 years. How can you be willing?" "Willing, willing." Gu Changqing squinted and smiled, Fortunately, mainland Wang couldn''t see the smell of qualification hidden in Shen Lian. Otherwise, it would be strange for this closed disciple to rob him, Now it''s best to strike while the iron is hot while the big guys don''t understand what''s going on. "Good disciple, this pill is rare in a thousand years. Take it now." Gu Changqing said. "Give it to me?" Shen Lian looked at the dark pill in his hand. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to eat it, Mainly for fear of eating bad stomach. "Eat it, eat it, it''s something I can''t give up as a teacher. Are you still worried that it''s not a good thing? After eating it, I''m sure you''ll thank me well." Shen Lian had no choice but to eat it in one mouthful, Pills into the stomach, To tell you the truth, it''s like chewing an apple, but it''s not cooked, After taking the pill, there was indeed a slight warmth sweeping through his body, but it soon disappeared. "How do you feel?" Gu Changqing asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s delicious." It''s delicious??? Gu Changqing didn''t expect that his disciples were very funny. After eating Tianyuan pill, he only said that it was delicious, I don''t know how many people dream of this pill, The grand reception was over, Shen Lian was arranged to rest near Gu Changqing''s cave. This is a specially prepared residence for him. It can be said that everything is for him now. No disciple of Xiaoyao sect has his own cave as soon as he starts, but he has Shen Lian, And it''s still the kind of high-end atmosphere, This is Gu Changqing''s care for him. The purpose is to hope that Shen Lian can become a blockbuster one day, In the dead of night, "Please, your majesty, it is my dereliction of duty that makes you so humiliated." In the cave, In front of Shen Lian, black and white impermanence knelt. Black impermanence was ashamed. If it weren''t for himself, how could the son of Yin get entangled with those mortals, and they accepted his apprentice as a great shame. It''s a shame. "Your Majesty, your subordinates are also guilty. Please punish them together." White impermanence is also kneeling. Black and white impermanence walks with life and death, not to mention sin. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Look at my current treatment. Hahaha, I''ll be a little disciple in the world for a few days. However, I smell the smell of Nine Tailed solitary ghosts on Gu Changqing. I think the ghost should be hidden in Xiaoyao sect. I''ll take this opportunity to see if I can find her." "Your Majesty, how can a mere ghost make you condescend to hunt down? We are enough." "No, it''s rare for me to be interested. Let me come myself." Shen Lian always sits in the palace of the son of heaven to deal with affairs. Shen Lian really feels bored. It''s not all a bad thing to self defeat this time, Chapter 99 I have to learn to enjoy the fun of the world occasionally, "My subordinate Cui Yu, please see your Majesty the son of Yin." While talking, judge Cui Yu appeared in front of the three, "Cui Xing, during my absence from the underworld, everything in the underworld will be handled by you." "Yes, your majesty." Cui Yu respectfully said, "Your Majesty, it will be the ghost festival of the Chinese yuan in a few days. Will Cao''s hell open the gate of ghosts and let those ghosts go home to visit their relatives?" Chinese Ghost Festival, the gate of hell is closed, This is a scene that will only appear after the hell comes, Zhongyuan has a beautiful shadow, and the full moon leads the soul back to the world to "eat fireworks again". "Well, it''s up to you. By the way, the 100 City gods will disperse them among the cities of the state of Jin. If the ghosts in the ghost world dare to make trouble in the state of Jin, you don''t have to ask me to kill one at a time." "Yes." Cui Yu is in charge of the underworld of Cao. Shen Lian is naturally very relieved. Now the ghosts of Jin have been almost eliminated. As for the remaining seven pioneers in the ghost world, they must be hidden in the land of Da Qin, Shen Lian was not in a hurry to deal with them. He first reorganized the state of Jin. Naturally, the next goal was the great Qin Dynasty, He didn''t want to participate in the King City of Jin. After all, it''s a mortal country. It''s up to mortals to decide who dares to continue as king, All he has to do is eliminate the existence of ghosts in the world, With proper instructions, Cui Xuan immediately returned to the underworld to deal with affairs, Black and white impermanence was also arranged by Shen lian to return to Dajin. He stayed in Xiaoyao sect and continued to play the role of closing door disciple, The next day. Shen Lian got up early in the morning. As a closed door disciple, he naturally had to show one or two. Otherwise, his good teacher would be cold, On the other hand, Gu Changqing said yesterday that he would teach himself the pithy formula and cultivation method of entry today. He had to pretend to be very attentive. "Yo, elder martial brother got up earlier than me." As soon as Shen Lian left the cave, he saw Zhao Kuo passing by, Zhao Kuo glanced at Shen Lian and felt unspeakably depressed, Yesterday I was the "elder martial brother Zhao" among the people, but now I have become the biggest laughing stock of Xiaoyao sect - Zhao Kuo, the door opening disciple. Since the founding of Xiaoyao sect, I have never heard of any open door disciples, Gu Changqing is really a pit disciple. I don''t have to say, He gave Zhao Kuo an unprecedented title and made him retire from the front line to the second line. "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" Looking at the direction Zhao Gua left, Shen Lian couldn''t help asking, Being a man has the fun of being a man. Of course, Shen Lian knows this truth, "I''ll say hello to Shifu. Younger martial brother, do you have to say hello to the closed disciple, or do you think it''s unnecessary?" Zhao Kuo said angrily, "How can it be unnecessary, senior brother? I''ll go with you." Shen Lian knew that Zhao Gua hated himself for robbing him of his position, but as soon as he saw his angry appearance, Shen Lian wanted to laugh and couldn''t help making fun of him. Zhao Kuo held back his anger and said nothing, When they came to Gu Changqing''s cave, Zhao Kuo wanted to say hello as usual, but in Gu Changqing''s eyes, Shen Lian was the only one left, "Cough, good disciple, I''ve come to be a teacher so early. Have you started to want to practice? Don''t worry. I spent all night yesterday sorting out a set of methods specially suitable for your practice. I''m sure you''ll see it." "By the way, today you go with me to experience the living stone, which is the treasure of our Xiaoyao sect. Through the living stone, you can see what kind of cultivation route you should take in the future." "Kuo''er, you are here too. As a teacher, you should be busy helping your younger martial brother cultivate. If you have nothing to do, go back first." "Master, i..." Zhao Kuo was wronged, The former master would not treat himself like this. Wronged in the heart, Zhao Kuo can''t say anything. Maybe this is life. Zhao Kuo thought, If I could break through the nine realms of mortals earlier, maybe the master would treat him as before, Without a word, Zhao Gua turned back to his residence and began to practice. Shen Lian followed Gu Changqing to examine the living stone. Xiaoyao sect''s epigenetic stone is a treasure handed down hundreds of years ago. It is mainly through disciples who sprinkle their own blood on it, and then judge what kind of cultivation attribute you are suitable for through epigenetic stone, Every disciple of Xiaoyao sect has experienced this link, and Shen Lian is no exception, "Hey, did you see that boy? It''s said that he was an apprentice brought back by elder Gu himself. Even elder martial brother Zhao was ignored." "No, elder martial brother Zhao is a once-in-a-century cultivation genius. He doesn''t look very strange. How can he even be inferior to elder martial brother Zhao." Along the way, many disciples talked about Gu''s old and new disciples, No one knows what this is, When the two came to the position of the living stone, Gu Changqing just took out the prepared dagger to cut Shen Lian''s palm and drop his blood on the living stone, Boom~~~ The sky suddenly became gloomy, countless clouds rolled, and huge thunder swept over the top of Xiaoyao sect, which scared many disciples to avoid one after another. "What''s going on?" Gu Changqing, completely unaware of what had happened, looked up at the sky, A strong Yin is hovering above them, The son of Yin, the body of God, Since ancient times, no matter he has never been hurt, now he has to be hurt by a mortal with a knife and verify his true body with blood, Even heaven and earth can''t bear this pressure. For a time, the wind and clouds roll and everything loses color. Shen Lian didn''t mind using blood to verify the so-called living stone, Unfortunately, not everyone can afford his blood. "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked, The living stone was broken, The epigenetic stone, which is regarded as a treasure by Xiaoyao sect, is broken all over the ground at this moment, Seeing that Gu Changqing is a great elder, he can''t help feeling a little sad. "The living stone is a treasure of our family. Even if the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory come in person, they may not be able to destroy it. How can it be broken by this boy." All the people witnessed with their own eyes that Shen Lian''s hand broke only after it was placed on the living stone, without doubt, Shen Lian must be hiding some big secret. Otherwise, how could it lead to the fragmentation of the living stone, Gu Changqing was stunned for a long time before he calmed down, His mouth slowly overflowed with a smile, The epigenetic stone is broken, Good broken, good broken. What is a living stone, To test what kind of qualification a disciple has, why does it break when Shen Lian needs to be tested, It must be because the talent of Shen Lian is beyond the range that the living stone can bear, Chapter 100 I really found the baby. Gu Changqing secretly congratulated himself, At this time, when he looked at his lovely apprentice, Suddenly Gu Changqing found that Shen Lian began to condense a faint aura, You should know that when you just accepted him as an apprentice yesterday, Shen Lian was still an ordinary person. You haven''t even heard what cultivation is, I just let him read a little books about cultivation. Is there a breakthrough? Broke the epigenetic stone, Gu Changqing was too lazy to explain to the patriarch, Looking at Shen Lian''s breath, he took him back to his cave for questioning, "Master, this is the book you showed me yesterday. I''ve read it all. Is it harder?" Shen Lian answered Gu Changqing''s questions truthfully, Gu Changqing gave him a brief summary of how to practice. To tell the truth, as the son of Yin, if Shen Lian can''t understand this, he is really a waste material. Mortal territory, Mortal territory, Mortal three realms One night, I even reached the eight realms of mortals, only one step short of reaching the peak of mortals, Even Zhao Kuo, It took several years for the former talented disciple to reach the level. Did he arrive in one night? Gu Changqing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, Heaven treats me well. He even gave me such a rebellious disciple Five days later, If you want to ask who is the first disciple of Xiaoyao sect, I''m afraid everyone will insist that it must be Shen Lian. I''ve seen genius, Have you ever seen a genius among geniuses. After only five days at the beginning, Shen Lian became a strong man at the peak of the innate three realms, This is what many people dream of, He didn''t need to do anything, so it was enough to stay with Gu Changqing and Practice for five days. Gu Changqing was originally the great elder of Xiaoyao sect, and his status is respected. Now, with the existence of such an rebellious disciple, his popularity can''t be compared even if the sect leader comes in person. "Your Majesty, the Zhongyuan Ghost Festival is about to open. Are you really not going back to preside over the overall situation?" In Xiaoyao sect, Cui judge knelt respectfully in front of Shen Lian and asked, Zhongyuan Ghost Festival, It''s one of the most important festivals in the underworld, On this day, the hell of Cao will open the gate of ghosts, let those ghosts return to their former hometown to visit their relatives for the last time, and then enter reincarnation. Of course, some ghosts want to make trouble on earth when the ghost festival of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty comes, so the hell of Cao is very busy during this period, As the son of Yin, Shen Lian should naturally pay more attention to the ghost festival of the middle Yuan Dynasty, "Didn''t I leave it to you to do it, Cui judge? During my absence from the underworld, all the big and small affairs of the underworld will be left to you to choose. In a few days, after I catch the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, I will naturally return to the underworld." After five days, Shen Lian finally found out a little clue about the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, that is his master, Gu Changqing. Gu Changqing''s body is always mixed with a faint smell of ghosts, because the smell is too weak, so he doesn''t even notice it, At the beginning, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost was suddenly interrupted by the black impermanent mourning stick. The remaining one was also greatly damaged. Therefore, the cultivation of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost now may not be able to deal with even one wandering soul, In that case, She must be hiding somewhere related to Gu Changqing, and even Gu Changqing didn''t notice it, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost was once the cultivation of the ghost empire. It is absolutely impossible to be willing to degenerate, So Shen Lian is sure that she will find a chance to make trouble again. "But, your majesty..." What else does Cui yu want to say, At this time, Shen Lian''s door was knocked, "Elder martial brother Shen, are you there? The elder asks you to go there. It seems that there is something important to announce." A disciple of Xiaoyao sect said. "I see. I''ll be right there." Shen Lian immediately replied, Without finding the whereabouts of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, Shen Lian certainly doesn''t intend to go back to the underworld. Just leave everything Cui Yu said to the judge, Cui Yu wanted to persuade him, but Shen Lian didn''t give him that chance. Xiaoyao sect hall, When Shen Lian arrived, in addition to his master Gu Changqing, there were Wang Dadan, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, and several other important elders there, "Shen Lian, as a teacher, there is something you need to deal with. Are you prepared?" Gu Changqing said first. "Recently, I don''t know why some ghosts appear frequently near Xiaoyao sect, so after discussion, we decided to send some disciples down the mountain to kill these ghosts. On the one hand, we can ensure the peace near Xiaoyao sect, and on the other hand, we can give our disciples the opportunity to try, so as to increase their combat experience." "You are the only closing disciple of our school and the leader of the young generation of Xiaoyao sect. Therefore, as a teacher, I want you to take a group of disciples from all over the world out. Would you like to?" Gu Changqing was completely polite. When Shen Lian didn''t come, he had already discussed with the patriarch and other elders, Shen Lian is definitely a rare talent, Naturally, there is no need to say more about his talent. At present, the only thing he lacks is combat experience, It happened that there were some ghosts in the ghost general''s realm near Xiaoyao sect. Even if he met them with his innate cultivation achievements in the peak period of the three realms, they could easily deal with them. Moreover, they only sent a team of mortal realm disciples with seven or eight people to follow, which could ensure the success rate of killing evil ghosts, Therefore, even if Shen Lian wants to refuse, he has little chance. "I am willing to take people there." Shen Liandao. "Well, well, you are worthy of being Gu Changqing''s Apprentice. You should perform well this time. If the task is completed, I will give you a big gift when you come back." Gu Changqing laughed, "Yes." Shen Lian nodded, All the disciples in the human realm have been prepared for him. They are all outstanding young forces in the sect. Among them, Shen Lian was surprised by his senior brother, Zhao Kuo. "Hello, senior brother Shen." "See elder martial brother Shen." "Elder martial brother Shen, this time you take us out for training, you must make our martial brothers open their eyes. As the closing disciple of elder Gu, if those ghosts see you, you can''t pee your pants." When many disciples saw the first disciple of Xiaoyao sect, they came to flatter, Only Zhao Kuo was left standing there with an extremely embarrassed face, Once, Shen Lian is his younger martial brother, Now Feng Shui turns around, Junior brother has become a senior brother. Are you ridiculous. "Elder martial brother Zhao, how are you?" Zhao Gua was embarrassed to see Shen Lian, but Shen Lian was no stranger to him, After all, the two of them are a little destined, Chapter 101 After a while, he caught the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. Zhao Kuo can be his Gu Chang''s old first disciple and can still become the first disciple of Xiaoyao sect. "Hum." Zhao Kuo turned aside and didn''t say a word. Shen Lian was not difficult for him. Seeing that everyone had arrived, he ordered to start, Xiaoyao lives 50 miles in the southwest. It was originally a peaceful mountain village. I don''t know what happened recently. The young and middle-aged people in the village disappeared one by one, The villagers were worried that they would be poisoned, so they found Xiaoyao sect and hoped they could give some help, It took them half a day to come to Lijia village, The villagers here have been missing 21 people in a row. Now they are in a panic. After seeing the people of Xiaoyao sect, they are even more nervous, Through understanding with the villagers, Those missing people disappeared for no reason when hunting in the nearby mountains, and then some people spontaneously went up the mountain to look for them, and their traces disappeared one by one. Therefore, the village regarded the mountain as a forbidden area, and no one dared to go in. If you want to find out what happened, you can only go into the mountains to find out, Shen Lian doesn''t care, He is the son of hell. Ghosts that can hurt him in the world have not yet been born, But the disciples of Xiaoyao sect around him couldn''t sit still, After all, it''s the first time to hunt ghosts, In addition to a little excitement, I was more worried, Ghosts kill people without blinking an eye, and it is at the stage of the opening of the ghost world. It has long been rumored that ghosts from the ghost emperor''s realm have come to the land boundary of Daqin, If it is an accident, it will be bloody mildew for eight generations. Shen Lian understood everyone''s concerns, so he left everyone behind and went into the mountain alone to investigate the situation, "Elder martial brother Shen, you are indeed heroic. No wonder elder Gu can look up to you. You dare to take risks alone in such a dangerous job. Younger martial brother admires you." "Yes, elder martial brother Shen, you must be careful. We will support you outside. Don''t be afraid if anything happens. We will rush in to save you at the first time." "Elder martial brother Shen, don''t worry. If you can successfully kill the ghost, we will ask the sect leader for your merit when you return to the sect door." Before we set out, we were a group of fellow martial brothers with lofty words. When we really need them, we only have to flatter one by one, for fear that we will be pulled into danger, Shen Lian could only smile at these people, I didn''t say much anymore, but I entered the mountain alone, What if you kill a ghost yourself, Whether they ask for merit or not, they will not be less. Zai said, as the son of Yin, will they care about the rewards of those Xiaoyao sect? All the way, the silence in the mountain is terrible, Maybe it''s because there are ghosts in the mountain, even some creatures nearby no longer exist, and the whole mountain seems to be covered by a strong ghost gas, Shen Lian tried with his divine power and really found the existence of a ghost, Ghost kingdom. Or the existence of a ghost king. It seems that this ghost eats people in order to break through the existing cultivation and go to a higher level. Unfortunately, His good days are coming to an end, The ghost king is smoking on his ancestral grave if he can be denounced by the emperor of Yin himself. I don''t know how far I''ve come, When Shen Lian was going to have a rest, the atmosphere around him suddenly became dignified, The black breath constantly surrounded himself and even isolated his five senses, Not much later, The black fog dispersed, In front of Shen Lian, it became another scene, Dark caves, The feet are covered with human bones, A ghost was staring at itself with its green eyes at the end of the darkness, The sound of ticking echoed in the dark. It was the saliva left by ghosts, "It''s you who ate the ghosts of the villagers in Lijia village." Shen Lian was unmoved by the terrible scene in front of him and calmly asked the ghost in front of him, "After eating 21 villagers in a row, these people should have merit. It seems that you are about to break through the peak of the ghost King''s territory and enter the ghost King''s territory." Tut tut In the dark, The ghost King''s gloomy laughter came, "That''s right. I know the king''s accomplishments. You should be a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. I ate too many villagers and disappeared. I don''t have the key to the last promotion. It seems that you took the initiative to come to the door today, which can save me a lot of time." "Do you want me?" Shen Lian smiled, "I can''t be eaten by ordinary people. You have to think about it, or the consequences will be very serious." "I''ll stop eating you. Even if I eat the leader of your Xiaoyao sect, no one dares to say anything. When I succeed in improving my cultivation in the ghost Kingdom, none of those people of Xiaoyao sect will want to run away." The ghost King''s tone suddenly became cold, At this time, he walked out of the darkness slowly, On that extremely terrible face, the whole right eye was empty, and there were traces left by the sword wound around it, "Do you see the king''s face? It was hurt by the people of your Xiaoyao sect. If I hadn''t run fast enough, I''m afraid I''d been dead for several years. The grave grass is higher than you, you know." "I really don''t know, but if you really plan to eat me, there''s probably no grave grass in the future. You can''t get out of the eighteen hell forever." Shen Lian continued to laugh, The little ghost king, It doesn''t matter what feud he has with Xiaoyao sect. If he dares to speak cruel words in front of the emperor of Yin, it''s a little pretended. "I want your life!" The ghost king was furious and came straight to Shen Lian, Whoa, whoa, whoa. A noisy voice broke the peace around, The action in the ghost King''s hand also slowed down gradually. He looked around with his only left eye in horror. It seemed that something very dangerous was approaching him, Wow Wow Familiar voices gradually reverberate in my ears, The ghost King''s body could not help shaking, You can''t hear me wrong, Even if you are really deaf, you can never hear the sound wrong, Enchanting chain. The ghost King shivered, I''m just a ghost king. Can I let the legendary black-and-white impermanence appear together to deal with myself? no No way. But then the two familiar figures appeared, The ghost king is really scared. A black and a white shadow appeared at the end of the darkness, Behind them is the shadow of youYou huangquan road, They come here with expressionless faces and ghost chains. Who dares not to obey their orders in the face of ghosts in the world, Ghosts seduce souls, impermanence and life Chapter 102 "You... You..." Seeing black and white impermanence appear at the same time, the ghost king was so frightened that he almost didn''t kneel directly on the ground, What is a gap, The ghost king had heard about black and white impermanence''s every move in the state of Jin long ago, Even the seven pioneers who personally came to the ghost world, three ghosts fell into their hands one after another. How can a little ghost King get them, The ghost king wants to slap himself in the face, It must have been a little over pretending recently that attracted the attention of the two evil gods, If you pay attention, you won''t die today. Black and white impermanence slowly came to Shen Lian''s side, just looked at the ghost king with Yu Guang, and then said respectfully, "Black impermanence, fan wuamnesty, meet your Majesty the son of Yin." "Bai impermanence, Xie Bi''An, meet your Majesty the son of Yin." Shen Lian nodded slightly. In an instant, the plain clothes he had worn on him disappeared, and instead was a golden Python robe, The great power of merit and virtue fills the ghost King''s cave, The ghosts around the glow can''t even open their eyes, "Yin Tianzi..." The black-and-white impermanent respect and the Yin emperor blurted out, The ghost king immediately felt that the sky was about to fall down, This young man is the son of Yin, He just wanted to eat the son of Yin Poop~~~ The ghost King knelt down, and his ferocious face was full of fear, "Lord Yin, spare your life. The imp offended Tianwei only because he was blind for a while. I hope you can spare my life." "Your Majesty, as long as you can spare me, from now on, the villain is willing to be an ox and a horse to honor you." "Your Majesty, spare me, spare me." The ghost king kept kowtowing and admitting his mistake, Shen Lian smiled with disdain, Now I know I can''t afford to offend. What did you sum up just now, It doesn''t matter what he''s gesturing. Black and white impermanence has long understood his mind, Raise your hand, raise the mourning stick in your hand, The ghost king wanted to say something, but the mourning stick fell directly on his head, Pop. The ghost King''s head cracked with a bang, and black blood splashed around, Those weak ghosts around were scared to move, for fear that they would become the next ghost king. "You lonely ghosts, I don''t need to tell you how many sins you have committed. It has been clearly recorded in the book of life and death in the hell. Go to the hell to serve your sentence honestly." Shen Lian knows that these ghosts don''t know anything and can''t do anything, So there is no too much embarrassment. Anyway, according to their every move, Cui will punish them as they deserve, The ghosts lined up and walked into the crack of the space one after another and went straight to huangquan road, Black and white impermanence mentioned the purpose of looking for Yin Tianzi Shen Lian this time, Zhongyuan Ghost Festival is tonight. Regular ghosts will naturally abide by the rules of the underworld and Cao''s mansion this night and return home to accept the last sacrifice. It is inevitable that some ghosts will move their minds. Therefore, Cui judge specially entrusted black and white impermanence to borrow the emperor''s seal ribbon from the emperor of Yin so that he can call Yin soldiers to patrol in case of accidents. Shen Lian handed over his emperor''s seal ribbon to Bai impermanence, and he made a circle around the ghost King''s broken body, Anyway, this ghost is his own booty, Entrusted by zongmen, since I have completed the task, I naturally have to take some booty back. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone won''t believe it if I just say it with my mouth. After searching for a long time, Shen Lian finally found a broken bone on the ghost, The smell of the ghost King''s realm is still left on this bone. It''s better to use him to prove himself. When everything is ready, black and white impermanence returns to the underworld again, and Shen Lian also returns to Lijia village. "Ghost kingdom?!" When other left behind disciples of Xiaoyao sect heard what Shen Lian said, they all widened their eyes and felt incredible. The strength of the ghost King''s territory naturally doesn''t need to be described. Even if they deal with the ghost King''s territory together, the chance of winning is very small, Now, Shen Lian has killed the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm with his own strength. No one believes this kind of thing, But after seeing the bone in Shen Lian''s hand, even if they didn''t believe it, they had to believe it. "You are the first person in the history of Xiaoyao sect, elder martial brother, who can kill the ghosts in the ghost King''s territory from the innate three realms." "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful that you can surpass Gu Changlao in a few years. It''s really powerful. You kill the ghost King''s territory." Many disciples praised Shen Lian one by one, Even Zhao Kuo, who has always been unhappy with Shen Lian, was stunned, Kill the ghost king in the congenital realm, fuck, This is no longer something that a casual genius can do, Considering that he was replaced as the first disciple by such a big man, Zhao Kuo took it for granted, He is a genius, but with so many talents, he can score 369, But he is a genius at the bronze level, and Shen Lian is a genius at the king level, The gap is wide. "Ladies and gentlemen, since the ghost has been killed by me, let''s hurry back to the sect to recover our life, so as not to worry the elders." Shen Lian put away the ghost King''s bones and said, The first disciple spoke, and the others naturally had no objection. They nodded and agreed, Leave Lijia village, They began to return to Xiaoyao sect, It was midnight, and dark green flames were everywhere in the wild mountains. From time to time, we could hear deep cries and faint ghost gas, "It''s strange. What''s the matter today? Ghosts are all around. Have we encountered any ghosts?" A mortal disciple walked in the middle of the team, The gathering of ghosts around him aroused his suspicion, "Wow, you don''t know what day it is." Another disciple said sarcastically, "today is the ghost festival of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty. It is said that all ghosts in the world today will return home for worship. Today is destined to be an ordinary night. It''s safer to hurry back to the zongmen. Who knows if you can encounter thorny ghost entanglement on the way." "What are you afraid of? With senior brothers, do those ordinary ghosts dare to come out and take a chance? Be careful to send them to heaven in advance." Shen Lian killed ghosts in the ghost King''s territory, In the eyes of everyone, even though he is still a disciple of Xiaoyao sect, his strength is comparable to the existence of elders, With him, what ghosts dare to come out and die. Isn''t that tired of living. On the other side, The ghost spirit around Xiaoyao sect is much stronger than that encountered by Shen Lian, Chapter 103 As the elder, Gu Changqing ordered the number of patrolling disciples to double early for fear that something might happen tonight, Although Xiaoyao sect can''t compare with other large-scale sects, it has also been handed down for hundreds of years. If any ghost wants to make trouble during the ghost festival of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, it''s like dying, Patrol outside the gate, Gu Changqing remembered the black faced ghost he encountered last time, To tell the truth, he still can''t tell the strength of the ghost, because the other party hasn''t attacked himself from beginning to end, It''s more like a ghost who doesn''t want to entangle with himself, After all, Gu Changqing has been dealing with ghosts all his life. Naturally, he can''t be as happy as others. If he is not careful, he will lose his life, Whatever, After thinking for a long time, Gu Changqing just thought that those who should come would always come. It''s no use thinking too much. Today is the Zhongyuan Ghost Festival. There are many ghosts nearby, Gu Changqing thought there was no danger after a round of inspection, so he went to the back mountain of Xiaoyao sect, In the back mountain, There''s only one hut, There are also disciples of Xiaoyao sect patrolling around, but it''s quieter than the sect, "See elder." The patrolling disciple said respectfully after seeing Gu Changqing. "Xiao Ru is quite quiet these days." Gu Changqing asked with concern. Xiao Ru, Gu Xiaoru, The only daughter of Gu Changqing, the elder of Xiaoyao sect, It''s a pity that Gu Xiaoru has lacked one soul and two souls since she was born, and has become a crazy dementia. Therefore, Gu Changqing places her in the back mountain, and only asks her to grow up safely. As a father, she can take care of her for a while. "Tell the elder that younger martial sister Xiao Ru has just fallen asleep and everything around is peaceful." On weekdays, these disciples responsible for patrolling the back mountain like to call Gu Xiaoru younger martial sister, Although she can''t do any magic, and sometimes she can''t even recognize the people around her, "Well," Gu Changqing nodded, "Tonight is the Zhongyuan Ghost Festival. Many ghosts will appear near Xiaoyao sect. You must be more careful when patrolling. Although it is said that ordinary ghosts do not dare to break the Xiaoyao sect, some crazy ghosts will inevitably appear." "Xiao Ru is a person without a soul. If ghosts find her, they may want to revive her. I have only one daughter. It''s a pity that I can''t have such a situation without the favor of heaven. It''s a pity, a pity." Say, Gu Changqing could not help crying, It''s a pity that he can''t inherit such a little incense. It''s a pity that he has cultivated for decades, Fortunately, he can receive a top genius. Otherwise, Gu Changqing really has to die in peace. Across the thatched cottage, Gu Changqing just looked at it and never went in to disturb his sleeping daughter, After telling several disciples to pay attention to safety, he left quietly. In the thatched house, A woman slowly opened her eyes, That pair of eyes, beautiful eyes flow, thousands of gestures. If a man sees it, he only feels distracted. If a woman sees it, she will feel ashamed. She slowly got up from her bed, with a faint ghost floating all over her, After a while, the ghost spirit disappeared again. "Zhongyuan Ghost Festival finally saved my life." Women talk to themselves, At the moment, she is not Gu Xiaoru, Gu Changqing''s daughter, but Yeji, a Nine Tailed Fox ghost, one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world, Since the Wanli border town was almost beaten to death by black impermanence, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost ran all the way to the territory of Xiaoyao sect, crashed indiscriminately and directly entered Gu Xiaoru''s body, Because she is a person who lacks soul and soul, there is not much exclusion between the two, And it''s because the Nine Tailed Fox ghost was beaten by black impermanence, leaving only one incomplete tail, so all his accomplishments are lost. Now he''s weak and can''t even compare with a lonely ghost, so it''s difficult to be noticed, Now Zhongyuan Ghost Festival comes, The air is filled with a trace of ghost, It was by instinct that the Nine Tailed Fox ghost absorbed the weak ghost spirit that successfully captured Gu Xiaoru''s body and was reborn. "Damn hell, damn black impermanence, when I recover my skills, I must avenge you!" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost said angrily, But now she is really weak and can only swallow it. When she recovers, she is thinking of a way to revenge, Squeak~~~ The door of the thatched cottage was gently opened, and then a person''s shadow came in, "Younger martial sister Ru, it was you who woke up. I thought a ghost came in quietly." Most of the young people of Xiaoyao sect came in and looked carefully at everything in the hut, Although Gu Xiaoru lacks soul and soul, she is still a great beauty. Naturally, the people in the sect who are thinking about her don''t talk less. If she wasn''t a little silly, I''m afraid the suitors would be able to settle the threshold of Gu Changqing''s cave, "Elder martial brother, I''m fine." Swallowing Gu Xiaoru''s memory, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost naturally recognized the person in front of him, His name is Li Hao. He is an outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Xiaoyao sect. Now he is also the cultivation of the Seven Realms of mortals. "Junior sister Ru, what did you call me just now?" Li Hao was surprised and thought he had heard wrong, Gu Xiaoru has never called elder martial brother. He thought he heard it wrong. "Senior brother Li, come here." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost manipulated Gu Xiaoru''s body, waved his hand and said. Brother Li?! Li Hao is surprised and happy. Is junior sister Xiaoru awake? That''s great. I''m the first person to find her back to normal. If I make a good impression on her, maybe Overjoyed Li Hao didn''t think much, and came over in three or two steps, Gu Xiaoru came down from the bed, stretched out her jade hand and suddenly hugged Li Hao, The faint fragrance only makes people feel restless, Li Hao grinned. He didn''t know what was hugging him. The deep moonlight sprinkled on the thatched house through the window, Alluding to Gu Xiaoru''s face, It was a pale face with only skeleton left. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Li Hao''s back, revealing a greedy smile. "Younger martial sister, I''ll take you to see elder Gu now. If he knows you''re awake, he will be very happy." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I want to hold you like this, OK?" "Yes, yes." Li Hao was completely elated. Unexpectedly, junior sister Ru couldn''t wait to express her admiration as soon as she woke up. Hahaha, there was no one. But Li Hao doesn''t know, Behind him, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost has opened his mouth and constantly sucks his masculinity to nourish, As time goes by, Li Hao also felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier and seemed to be evacuated, but he didn''t want to give it away. He was still dreaming that he could have a spring night with younger martial sister Xiaoru, Chapter 104 "Elder martial brother, are you tired?" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost asked with a smile, "Not tired, not tired. How can I be tired holding younger martial sister?" Li Hao was in a trance and still didn''t let the beauty in his arms, "Elder martial brother, I think you are still tired. Why don''t you stay in my room and have a rest." "I''ll give you my best." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost slowly pulled Li Hao''s face, then the moonlight, and the two people looked at each other. Ghost~~~ Li Hao stared at the boss, and his frightened face was extremely distorted, Younger martial sister Ru, who was a lovely girl just now, how could she become a ghost in a blink of an eye, He wanted to cry out for help, but his body seemed to be controlled by something. He couldn''t make it out at all, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost looked at him and smiled, greedily opened his mouth and bit down one by one, In the silent night, only the sound of quack quack echoed in the thatched cottage. No one knows what happened inside, nor why senior brother Li Hao suddenly evaporated after the Zhongyuan Ghost Festival Shen Lian returned to Xiaoyao sect with other disciples, I can only smell ghosts but can''t see ghosts along the way, so other disciples thought that Zhongyuan ghost festival was just like this. It was all a legend to scare three or two-year-old children, Seeing the coming of Xiaoyao sect, The mood of the people gradually relaxed a lot, suddenly, A powerful ghost spirit swept through everyone''s heart and pressed them tightly under their body like a big stone, what is it? Not far away, Two ghosts in black armor are leading an old man slowly forward with lanterns, The old man exudes a strong power of merit and virtue, but judging from the breath, the cultivation is just a ghost soldier. Then the two ghosts who serve as his guard are not deep enough to see the bottom. It only makes people cold at the bottom of their heart, That is the existence of a realm higher than the ghost King''s realm, The two of them, pale faced and walking slowly, are guiding the old man, You can meet them head-on in a moment, Shen Lian looked at the old man with dazzling merits and virtues. He was a man of high moral integrity, Now that the ghost door is closed, the old man also wants to return home for worship. Cui Yu must be worried that this ghost will be attacked by other evil spirits, so he sent Yin soldiers to protect him, The three ghosts came slowly, Other disciples of Xiaoyao sect were too frightened to move, Just now I thought that the ghost festival of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty was nothing great. Now it seems that it really comes out of the mouth. I met something I shouldn''t have met, However, when the three ghosts came to them, The two Yin soldiers seemed to recognize Shen Lian and bowed respectfully without saying a word, The emperor of Yin paid a private visit in micro clothes. As subordinates, they naturally knew to keep a low profile, so they just made a courtesy and didn''t do anything superfluous, As for the old man, he seemed to feel something from Shen Lian, and saluted the same. The three ghosts didn''t stop at all and continued on their way. They were just scared, and the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were cold, "Elder martial brother, those three ghosts didn''t make trouble for us..." After a long time, other people came slowly. It seemed that they were almost cool. "It''s so close. I thought we were dead." "What kind of existence is the ghost? I don''t think even the peak of the ghost King''s realm can compare with it." "You''re stupid. Can the ghost King''s realm compare with that? I think it''s at least the existence of the ghost King''s realm." Everyone said a word to me, but I didn''t know that Shen Lian had already continued on his way, Sure enough, elder martial brother Shen is as stable as Mount Tai, I don''t panic at the sight of ghosts, Shen Lian could only smile without saying anything, As for his identity, the ghost didn''t shake three times when he saw it, and dared to find trouble with him. It''s hard to think about it. After midnight, Shen Lian finally returned to Xiaoyao sect with the people, The ghost of Lijia village was destroyed, Xiaoyao sect has completed the entrustment of the villagers, It''s just that none of the elders of Xiaoyao sect expected that Shen Lian could win the ghost in the ghost King''s territory alone. It''s amazing, The whole Xiaoyao sect, even if the elder Gu Changqing encounters ghosts in the ghost King''s territory, he can''t come back intact like him, Say he''s strong, but he''s born in three realms. Say he''s not strong. The ghosts in the ghost King''s realm have been killed, It''s really unacceptable, Instead, Gu Changqing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, He knows who his apprentice is. He has the strongest spiritual root, As a master, even if he doesn''t do anything, Shen Lian''s future is infinitely bright, When all the dust settles, Shen Lian also returned to his room to rest, The Zhongyuan Ghost Festival has been going on for the most part. It seems that everything is going well, But before long, Judge Cui Yu came alone and knelt down with a roll of papers in his hand, "Your Majesty, Cui Yu is not doing well. Please bring down the crime." Shen Lian looked confused. Could it be that there was something wrong in the underworld, But when he saw the document in Cui Yu''s hand, he found out what had happened. Ten evil men are unforgivable. There are only eight simple words on the document, which is completely written in blood, "Your Majesty, an hour ago, a woman came to the underworld of Cao Cao to cry out for injustice. She wrote these eight words with her own blood. After a simple investigation, Wei Chen found that a mortal in the sun had used crooked ways to avoid the records of the life and death book. Now the villain even keeps ghosts to harm the world. Please punish Wei Chen for his crime of not investigating." "What about the woman who complained." Shen Lian youyou asked. "Still in hell." "Let me go to hell. I want to see how heinous these ten evil men are." Shen Lian walked past Cui Yu, entered the open space-time crack in front of him, and took Cui Yu back to the underworld, hades, Judge''s palace, A woman was kneeling in the center of the hall crying. She died of suicide, so her snow-white clothes had been dyed red by her own blood, Bleak cries echoed in the judge''s palace, The Yin soldiers around didn''t have any obstacles, Maybe, Yin soldiers were also moved by the woman''s experience. Unfortunately, the system in Yin Cao''s underground house was so strict that no one dared to go beyond it. "What''s your name?" Shen Lian threw the eight character document in front of the woman and asked impolitely. "People''s daughter Zhou Yun, meet your Majesty the son of Yin." "Your Majesty, 316 people of the people''s daughter family were killed by the villain Zhang Liang. Please make decisions for the people''s daughter." "Come on, if this matter is really related to the underworld, the underworld will govern." On the way back, Shen Lian had heard Cui Xuan say something about this woman, The woman Zhou Yun was originally born in the family of famous officials. Her family has a lot of assets. Moreover, because of the shadow of her ancestors, future generations are also blessed. Unfortunately, the good will of the Zhou family will be reversed. The family fortune of the Zhou family is seen by a villain. She not only killed the whole family of the Zhou family with captive ghosts, but also destroyed the Feng Shui ancestral Tomb of the Zhou family and erected the cursed objects in the ancestral tomb, As a result, the Hundred Year blessing Feng Shui of the Zhou family has become a disaster Feng Shui. The people of the Zhou family cannot be reincarnated as human beings, and will be reduced to livestock for generations. Their behavior is simply evil, What''s more hateful is that the villain is the reincarnation of the tenth generation of villains. Even if he was born, he also has a strong ghost spirit and can control many ghosts in the ghost King''s territory. This is why the Zhou family can''t fight each other, and even bring disaster to the whole family. Moreover, the villain forcibly changed his life against the sky by extreme sacrifice to the living, and changed his life style into a phase of no life and no death, beyond the control of the underworld, Disobeying the way of heaven is a great sin, And he even despised the samsara of heaven, which is an unforgivable sin. Chapter 105 If you change your life against heaven, your sin is unforgivable, Such a person should go to hell, Hearing about Zhou Yun, Shen Lian without hesitation ordered Cui Xuan to thoroughly investigate the matter, If you catch that villain, you will not forgive his sins, Cui decided to lead the order, and then returned to the world with Zhou Yun''s ghost, The abandoned house of the Zhou family, Having obtained the ancestral property and Feng Shui of the Zhou family, Kong Sanyi became the richest man nearby, It''s also because he is a villain for ten generations. He has attracted a large number of ghosts and kept them in the big house, Of course, Kong San also heard about the legend of the underworld. After all, it is the enemy of all ghosts. In order to prevent the underworld from coming to find trouble for himself, Kong San also deliberately found himself a strong backer to rely on. If he is really in any danger, he can rely on each other''s power to stay alone. Today, except for a few ghost masters, all the remaining servants in the Kong family''s house have been replaced by ghosts. They patrol day and night. If they see a stranger''s face nearby, there is no doubt that they will become something in their belly, "It''s said that in the days of the ghost festival of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the hell of Cao sent a lot of Yin soldiers to maintain stability. Many meritorious mortals returned to the sun to look at their relatives. Alas, unfortunately, if there were no Yin soldiers, maybe our brothers could have a good meal." A ghost in the ghost Kingdom sat on a pile of dead people''s bones and sighed alone, Zhongyuan Ghost Festival is the most anticipated day for ghosts. Now it is under the control of the underworld, and they dare not make a mess, "Just be satisfied. Do you still want to end up like those adults in the ghost world?" Another ghost advised, "we are just in the ghost King''s realm. The adults who come to the ghost world are all in the level of the ghost King''s realm or even the ghost emperor''s realm. They have not been destroyed by the underworld, so it''s better not to take the initiative to provoke them." "His grandmother''s, the hell is really a lot of meddling." "Hum, they won''t be arrogant for long. Haven''t you heard that the entrance to the ghost world will become larger in a period of time. Maybe his Majesty the emperor ghost will be able to enter the human world at that time. Hum, no matter what hell he is, he''s waiting to be destroyed by us." "The entrance to the ghost world is going to be expanded?" The two ghosts were talking to each other. Suddenly, an uncoordinated question came from the other side, The questioner was dressed in an official suit, tall and handsome, with a heroic spirit all over. Standing with two ghosts seemed so uncoordinated. "People?" "No, you''re not human!" The two ghosts were suddenly frightened into a cold sweat, Because the person who appears in front of him has a strong power of merit. "Catch them both." At Cui''s command, a large number of Yin soldiers immediately poured out behind him. They couldn''t help talking nonsense. They were all pressed in place and couldn''t move, Black armor and silver helmet, dead, The two ghosts instantly realized what they were being watched by, The only place that can make them have no resistance is the underworld. It''s better than the ghost King''s territory, and it doesn''t have the slightest resistance in front of Yin soldiers, After taking the two ghost kings without effort, Cui Xuan immediately ordered other Yin soldiers to enter the Kong family''s house and arrest all the ghosts. If he met the ghost master, he would destroy his ghost relatives and catch them like living people, "You two tell me what you just said again. Is the entrance of the ghost world really going to be expanded? Is the emperor of the ghost world coming?" "Yes, I just heard what other ghosts said, and it seems that Lord tianxie ghost has begun to prepare for the emperor ghost." "Heaven evil ghost?" "Don''t you know, my lord? Lord tianxie ghost is one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. The number of tianxie troops under his hand is more than 10000, and all of them are cultivation accomplishments above the ghost King''s realm. It can be said that his strength is very terrible." The ghost was so frightened by Cui Shen''s breath that he couldn''t breathe. Before he asked more questions, he said everything he knew, Seven pioneers in the ghost world, evil spirits. "Lord tianxie ghost is stationed in the territory of Daqin. Recently, it seems that he is preparing to expand his strength to meet the arrival of emperor ghosts." Boom~~~ It was only halfway through the questioning of the ghosts that a violent explosion came from the house of the Kong family, and then several ghosts escaped from the sky and fled to different directions, Cui''s face was dignified, Did the hell soldiers at hand miss it? How could they let several ghosts in the ghost King''s territory escape, Soon, The Yin soldiers sent to capture the first Kong San came back to reply, "Report to the judge that Kong San ran away." "What do you eat? How can you let him run away? I think your majesty promised to arrest the principal criminal. What are you thinking?" Yin Bing was depressed, Originally, it was impossible for Kong San to escape from them with his skills, but no one thought that when they were ready to surround Kong San, several ghost masters escaped from his room at once. These ghost masters manipulated at least two ghosts in the ghost King''s territory, As soon as they rushed out, they burst into chaos. Kong San also took this opportunity to escape, Knowing that he was not the opponent of Yin soldiers, he threw his life and saved his car. "Chase him for me. Even if you chase him to the ends of the earth, you must chase him back for me. It''s related to my Cui Yu''s reputation. You can''t let him run away for me." Cui Yu, who has always been calm, became unusually impatient, Catching a criminal is a trivial matter. If Kong San really runs away, I''m afraid his face will be lost. All the ghosts captured were escorted to the underworld. Cui sentenced himself to chase after them with all the Yin soldiers. Kong San and several ghost masters ran all the way, After murdering the whole Zhou family, Kong Sanben had a premonition that he would be attacked by the underworld, but he didn''t expect the other party to come too soon. He wasn''t ready at all, Now, he can only escape from his master and take refuge from the ghost. Shen GUI is a ghost in the ghost kingdom. It''s needless to say how powerful nature is, Kong San was able to change his life against the sky thanks to Shen GUI''s help, Up to now, only he can save his life. Exile mountain, A habitat for heavy ghosts, Recently, there has been no peace in the boundaries of Daqin, Since the ghost forces in Da Jin were exterminated one by one by the hell of Cao, Shen GUI also had a premonition that Da Qin would be their next target, so he had to constantly expand his forces before the hell of Cao came, Chapter 106 A few days ago, Shen GUI successfully joined the camp of evil spirits and became one of his deployments, Heaven evil ghost is one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world, but it has considerable strength in the ghost empire, And under his hands, there is a powerful heavenly evil army, which has the ability to fight a world war even in the face of hell. Sitting in the cave, The heavy ghost has several portraits in his hand, The portraits are black and white impermanence, judge Zhong Kui and the wandering God of the sun, These people are all powerful men who are in the limelight of the great Jin Dynasty and belong to the underworld, Know yourself and the enemy, win every battle, The heavenly evil ghost sent this portrait to every ghost who joined his camp, and warned them not to talk nonsense and run directly once they met the characters on the portrait. Each of them is a cultivation achievement above the ghost emperor''s realm. If you don''t want to die so early, don''t be hard with them. Four strong people above the ghost Empire, No wonder the underworld of Cao dare to be so arrogant and don''t pay attention to the ghost world, It seems that people have the capital, The heavy ghost was distracted, but the ghosts of his subordinates stumbled over, "Your Majesty, it''s bad. Kong San was chased and killed and escaped to us." "What do you look like in a panic? How do I teach you at ordinary times? Don''t panic in case of trouble. Talk slowly." "What did you say about Kong San just now?" "Kong San was chased and killed by people in the underworld, and has fled to our mountain of exile." Bang Shen GUI was surprised. What are you afraid of? People in the underworld came to the door so soon. Don''t panic, don''t panic, Let''s take a look at those people sent by the hell of Cao. As long as they are not those on the portrait, they should be able to deal with them in their own ghost kingdom. Shen GUI pretended to be calm and rushed out of the exile mountain with his ghost subordinates. Outside the mountain, Kong San ran out of breath. When he saw Shen GUI from a distance, it was even closer than seeing his own father, His father is dead. I don''t know he can''t be saved for decades, But heavy ghosts can, "King, help me ~ ~" Kong San quickened his speed, ran to Shen GUI and knocked his head, "Your Majesty, those guys in the underworld have occupied my residence, and many ghosts in the ghost King''s territory have been destroyed by them. You must save me." "You, get back to me first and I''ll see what''s going on." Looking at the dark area behind Kong San, the heavy ghost felt fear inexplicably, Keep praying in your heart. Don''t be the big people in the portrait, or you won''t even have a chance to run. After a while, Cui Xuan chased the mountain of exile with many Yin soldiers, "Ghost emperor territory." Cui Xuan looked at Shen GUI and understood a lot. No wonder people like Kong San dared to act recklessly in the world. It turned out that there were ghosts in the ghost kingdom to support him, It''s just a pity that even the ghost emperor can''t stop him. Great, not the big people in the portrait. At this time, Shen GUI also saw Cui judge''s appearance. Although judge Cui was not like an ordinary person, Shen GUI firmly believed that there would be no mistake in the information given to him by the evil ghost, so he didn''t pay attention to Cui judge. As for the Yin soldiers who followed him, they all regarded him as small minions. "Bold ghosts, you encourage mortals to go against the laws of heaven. Now the underworld will take you back for trial." Cui Yu held the book of life and death and shouted at Shen GUI''s evil deeds, "Hum, you can''t help me." Shen ghost is extremely arrogant. There are tens of thousands of ghosts in his exile mountain, and there are three or five thousand in the ghost King''s territory. If they can''t deal with more than a dozen people in the underworld, if they spread it, they won''t lose face in the ghost world. Cui Yu didn''t talk nonsense. She waved to Yin Bing to kill Shen GUI first, and then took Kong San back to ask for guilt. Several Yin soldiers gradually approached Shen GUI with knives, Just now, because Cui was lecturing, these Yin soldiers restrained their breath one by one and stood obediently in the back, but now it''s different. It''s their turn to come out. They will rush out in an instant, and a surging force filled around the exile mountain. Terror, Thriller, Does the little Yin soldier have such power. A chill in the ghost''s heart, All the Yin soldiers approaching towards themselves have cultivation accomplishments above the ghost kingdom. Why didn''t lord tianxie ghost say, What the hell is this place? It''s so terrible. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late, Several Yin soldiers surrounded Shen GUI, didn''t give him any chance to talk nonsense, and cut him down on the spot Shen Lian told Cui Yu to deal with the ten evil men, and he quietly returned to Xiaoyao sect alone, This time, Shen Lian found that Gu Changqing''s ghost spirit seemed to be getting heavier, and he was sure that it was the smell of Nine Tailed Fox ghost. However, Gu Changqing, an elder of Xiaoyao sect, doesn''t seem to be associated with ghosts, but where did the ghost spirit come from, Shen Lian couldn''t understand it, However, just when he wanted to find a chance to talk to Gu Changqing, xiaoyaozong received an invitation from the strongest sect in Daqin, In order to stabilize the territory of the Qin Dynasty from ghosts, xiaoyaozong was specially invited to send envoys to the Shenjiang mansion to discuss joint events. The shrine, The strongest sect in Daqin, Unlike the Tianshi mansion in the Da Jin Dynasty, the Shenjiang mansion is not under the jurisdiction of the Da Qin Dynasty. It can even be said that they have their own more perfect management and class distribution. For thousands of years, the Shenjiang mansion has also been committed to eliminating the ghost forces in the territory and protecting the peace in the territory of the Da Qin Dynasty, Moreover, all the children in the Lord general''s residence are gifted and highly cultivated. Their ability and discrimination are far superior to other sects. There is no doubt that they are the first sects in Daqin, This time they sent an invitation. There is no doubt that the Shenjiang mansion is also facing something they can''t solve alone, "Evergreen, I''ve decided to send you to contact them. After all, you are the most powerful person in Xiaoyao sect." As the patriarch, Wang continental pushed Gu Changqing out at the first time, This time, the representative is not only to discuss the union with the Shenjiang mansion, but also to show his own strength. If he sends elders with average strength, he is bound to be laughed at by other sects. At that time, the status of Xiaoyao sect is bound to decline sharply, so Wang mainland naturally does not want such a thing to happen, Sending the eldest elder Gu Changqing is a demonstration of his strength, and asking Gu Changqing to go with his chief closing disciple is to show the strength of their new generation of disciples to other sects. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than another. The historical dance platform belonging to Xiaoyao sect is slowly coming. "Don''t worry, Lord. I will finish the task and not disgrace the reputation of Xiaoyao sect." Chapter 107 "Elder Gu, you can start as soon as you are ready. The Lord general''s House agreed to discuss the affairs of the coalition forces in five days. There is no doubt that the Lord general''s house must be in big trouble, otherwise it wouldn''t be so anxious." "Yes, the Shenjiang mansion has always regarded itself as the first sect of the Qin Dynasty. Now it can be forced to form a coalition army. There must be a strong enemy." They were discussing the meeting in the hall, and Shen Lian came. "Meet the patriarch, master." "You''ve come just in time. I''ll be ready to go to the general''s mansion with you." "General''s house?" Shen Lian only felt as if he had heard the name somewhere. When he thought about it carefully, it turned out to be the first door of the Qin Dynasty. "You''ve just joined the Taoist sect. I''m afraid you don''t know the shrine." Gu Changqing said, "Today, as a teacher, I''ll give you the history of the Shenjiang mansion." "The Shenjiang mansion is the first gate in the territory of the Qin Dynasty. It has existed for thousands of years, and there are countless strong people. Every time the ghost world comes, it is the group of people in the Shenjiang mansion who are willing to sacrifice their lives and forget their lives to the front to ensure the stability of the Qin Dynasty. However, there is no doubt that the strong are arrogant. The Shenjiang mansion has never been in contact with other sects for thousands of years, or even die of old age Come on. " "Now the Lord general''s house has taken the initiative to form a coalition with our sects to fight against the ghost world. There is no doubt that the Lord general''s house has encountered an enemy more difficult than they thought, so it has to do so." "Good disciple, you have also been in the sect for a long time. Although you are the first disciple in Xiaoyao sect, if you are in the Shenjiang mansion, there are many people stronger than you. If you follow me there, you must keep a low profile and accept the suggestions of other strong ones with an open mind. Do you understand?" "Master, I understand." "However, if the talented disciples of other sects are not as good as you, you have to learn to be heroic and give them some tips on cultivation you know. After all, although we are different from each other, we are still fellow practitioners, and it is natural to support each other." After listening for a long time, Shen Lian finally understood what Gu Changqing meant, I''ll take you this time. If you can install B, you''ll give me strong clothes. If you meet someone who is better than you, you''ll keep a low profile. It''s simple. The most proud student went out to show off, I''m afraid this is a new realm of the B world. "This is a pill refined by my teacher recently. You can take it with you. You may encounter some strange things along the way. You must be more careful. Although I go with you, there will inevitably be some accidents. Do you understand?" "I see, master." Shen Lian said. Gu Changqing nodded with satisfaction, Then he also left the patriarch and went to prepare. God General''s mansion is thousands of miles away from Xiaoyao. He can''t come back for a month. Therefore, Gu Changqing naturally wants to see his only daughter when he is about to leave. It can be regarded as a farewell before leaving. Back mountain thatched cottage, Still as calm as ever, Different from Gu Xiaoru''s madness before, she has become a lot more clever recently, which surprised other disciples patrolling the back mountain, Is it difficult that the girl''s mind has recovered a little? After Zhongyuan Ghost Festival, Li Hao, who was also a mountain patrolling disciple, disappeared. Other mountain patrolling disciples reported the matter to zongmen. However, since they couldn''t find any clues about Li Hao, the matter was put on hold. Gu Changqing sent additional patrols to Houshan after hearing about it, The disappearance of a disciple may not be a big deal. He is more concerned about the safety of his daughter. Like the last time, Gu Changqing just glanced at Gu Xiaoru from a distance, However, Gu Changqing feels that his daughter seems a little different, As for why it feels like this, He doesn''t know, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost also saw Gu Changqing, but his eyes didn''t stay too much, After eating only one human monk, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost''s injury has not been alleviated at all. The only help is to ensure that he will not be found by others after occupying this flesh body, Poor and weak, Even ghosts of the same race may not be able to find that they are reincarnating, let alone others. Think back to your past glory, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost''s hatred of the underworld is even heavier. Shen Lian waited outside the door early, Before long, Gu Changqing came slowly, Ghost gas again? Shen Lian looked at Gu Changqing suspiciously. How could it be like this, He really doesn''t know. Fortunately, he and Gu Changqing went to the shrine together. There was plenty of time on the way to find out what happened, Although Gu Changqing''s ghost spirit is weak and difficult to be found, Shen Lian doesn''t rub sand in his eyes, If Gu Changqing has anything to do with the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, as the son of Yin, Shen Lian will never show any mercy Daqin, Mangdangshan. Several men in bright silver armor are moving forward, There was a solemn look on their faces, "Sure enough, we are still a step slow! His grandmother''s!" The person at the front could not bear the depressed emotion and finally scolded. "Jianchen, what are you doing?" Another man beside him said, "now our task is to contact more sects to fight against ghosts in the ghost world. You can''t even control your emotions well. What else can you do?" "But elder martial brother, don''t you see the end of Lingjian sect? We are from the Shenjiang mansion. In the territory of Daqin, those ghosts don''t know any mercy at all. Even the old people and children don''t let go and kill those ghosts. I can''t swallow this tone!" Jian Chen scolded with pain, Just over an hour ago, They were responsible for conveying the invitation about the general''s house and came to the Lingjian sect. They found that the whole Lingjian sect was destroyed by ghosts, even the three-year-old child, The young Jianchen was itching with hatred. He wanted to hunt down the ghosts, but he was stopped by his senior brother Jianxing, "I know what you''re thinking, but now the personnel of our Shenjiang mansion are limited. We must first complete the mission of the sect, and then think about how to avenge others. If we delay the sect''s plan for our own selfish desires, we can''t bear the responsibility." Sword star is much calmer than his younger martial brother, Since he left the sect gate, he has seen too many scenes of ghost killing, so he knows very well that in order to completely end the ghost chaos, he can only unite all forces in Daqin to wipe out the forces of the ghost world at one time. This is why the Shenjiang mansion wants to unite all sect gates. "Senior brother, you..." Jianchen didn''t know how to refute his words. He was so angry that he pulled out his sword and cut down a tree in front of him as a vent, Seeing Jianchen''s appearance, other God generals in the mansion could only shake their heads and sigh, In front of the ghost chaos, that''s it. Chapter 108 Without much dissuasion, the sword star still took the people to the next sect door to be notified - Bailian sect. They should inform all the sects within the specified time, otherwise it will delay the original plan of the general''s house. "Elder martial brother, the gate of Bailian sect is located ahead." After walking for a while, the Pathfinder disciple hurried back to report, "It seems that something happened to bailianzong. From the beginning, I felt that there seemed to be an unusual ghost spirit in it." "Isn''t it that bailianzong was attacked by ghosts, everyone speed up!" The sword star instinctively ordered. A faint Valley, a vein of inheritance, Although Bailian sect is not as long-standing as Shenjiang mansion, it is also a sect force living in seclusion in Daqin. It takes killing evil ghosts as its own responsibility and has galloped for many years, Now, hundreds of ghosts have besieged the sect, and half of the disciples have been killed and injured, "Elder martial brother, you go quickly. If you don''t go again, we really can''t stand it!" The vice patriarch of the Bailian sect tried to persuade him, From dawn fighting to now, there are no more than a hundred disciples who can move in the sect. Now ghosts have planned to kill them all. One person can escape. The leader of Bailian sect is the one who shoulders the inheritance of the sect. Everyone else can die under this siege, but he can''t, If he dies, the hundred refining sect is really over. "Are you kidding me? You let me escape. How do I face the children of the sect who died in the war? How do you want me to face the ancestors of the sect? Even if I die here today, I will never step back!" Looking towards the last position of bailianzong, The leader of Bailian sect looked resolutely, He can understand what the Deputy patriarch said, but he can''t accept running away as a patriarch, I''d rather die than escape, "Elder martial brother, if you don''t go again, it''s really too late." Another doorman fell down around him, The deputy leader roared, "please continue the inheritance of our Bailian sect. It''s not too late for you to come back and avenge us. If you die here, our Bailian sect will be really over." The leader of Bailian sect looked up and laughed, The head of a noble sect is full of helplessness at the moment, Suddenly, The ghosts besieged outside became weaker, and then several Xiaguang paths rushed straight into the war. These intruders didn''t look very old. They were all young and vigorous. In particular, the two young men who took the lead were unstoppable. The flashing sword light was full of intimidation. "The people of the shrine?" The leader of Bailian sect looked at the clothes the young men were wearing and immediately saw their origin, Nowadays, ghosts are everywhere, and the Shenjiang mansion is doing its best to kill ghosts everywhere. I didn''t expect to save the crisis of bailianzong today, "Everyone listens to the order. The people of the general''s house are helping us fight against ghosts. We should also rush out to help them. We must not let the people of the general''s house despise our Bailian sect and kill them!" At the command, The desperate people''s hearts lit up hope again, and one by one, like crazy, rushed out of the place they had adhered to without scruples, Under the shadow of the sword, the ghosts began to rout. "Elder martial brother, look, the injured old man is the leader of Bailian sect!" During the fighting, Jianchen saw the leader of Bailian sect they needed to meet on this trip, I didn''t expect that even bailianzong would have such a miserable day, Jianxing asked other disciples to kill all the ghosts closest to the Bailian sect first, while he rushed to the head of the Bailian sect alone, then respectfully half knelt on the ground and took out a letter, "Younger generation, sword star, the disciple of the divine general''s residence, meet you." "This is a letter from the shrine to the elder. Please have a look." "Now ghosts are rampant. The Shenjiang mansion plans to fight together with the strength of all the sects in Daqin. I just didn''t expect that these ghosts started so quickly. Please forgive me for the late support." As a result, the letter in the sword star''s hand, The leader of Bailian sect looked at the young man in front of him in shock, Sword star, The leader of the younger generation of the Shenjiang mansion is one of the twelve high disciples trained by the Shenjiang mansion. Unexpectedly, even such people have been sent out. It seems that the Shenjiang mansion really intends to eliminate the ghost forces completely. When I opened the letter, there was a personal letter from the current head of the Shenjiang mansion, This letter was not only given to Bailian sect, but also to all the sects in Daqin that were not destroyed by ghost forces, Unite as one to counter the powerful forces in the ghost world, The leader of Bailian sect looked around with a bitter smile. If the people in the Shenjiang mansion came so late, I''m afraid there would be no Bailian sect in the world. "Martial nephew Jianxing, you can also see the miserable scene of the Bailian sect. If you hadn''t come in time, the inheritance of the Bailian sect would have been gone. Since it was the invitation of the general''s mansion, the Bailian sect must give this face. Now please help us destroy these ghosts who dare to offend. Then I will take the rest of the disciples to the general''s mansion to meet." "Don''t worry, master. We are here. Ghosts will never be allowed to go rampant!" The voice of the sword star fell, and a cold light suddenly appeared, This is his sword. Even if he meets the ghost King''s realm, it is also a micro manipulation victory. Most of the ghosts attacking bailianzong are ghosts in the ghost King''s realm, and there are three or five ghosts in the ghost King''s realm. The people who originally dealt with bailianzong didn''t need to spend more combat power, but with the people from the Shenjiang mansion joining, those ghosts in the ghost King''s realm had to join the war, Unfortunately, they are not the opponents of the children of the Shenjiang mansion. They were killed in a few rounds. The only remaining ghost king was also seriously injured, so he had to fight and retreat, let the surrounding ghosts take care of each other, and he took the opportunity to call for reinforcements. "Ghost, none of you can go today!" The rise of sword morning killing went deep into the hinterland of the ghost for a moment. He was stained with the black blood of the ghost all over, and looked more like a god of killing from a distance, Although Jianchen''s accomplishments are not as good as his senior brother''s, it''s no problem to face a wounded ghost in the ghost King''s territory, plus several ghosts in the general''s territory, He picked up his long sword and went straight to the enemy, with the momentum of cutting it with a sword. Bang~~~ Seeing his own sword, he can kill the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm. Jianchen never thought that there was an amazing force behind the other party at this moment. He had no time to dodge, so he had to hit it, Then the whole person was shocked and flew more than ten feet, and his whole body was full of bruises. "Ghost kingdom!" Jian Chen, who got up from the ground, looked a lot ugly, In addition to the injuries on the body, what is more difficult is the ghost in the ghost kingdom that suddenly appeared in the war. Chapter 109 The ghost was covered with scales, and only one green eye was staring at him. The mouth overflowed with saliva because of greed. It seemed that Jianchen had become the food he was going to eat at the moment. At the same time, the disciples of Shenjiang mansion who were still killing ghosts were attracted by the smell of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory. They didn''t have time to hesitate and came one after another in the direction of Jianchen, The ghost King''s territory is not an ordinary ghost. Only the elders of the Shenjiang mansion have the strength to fight against one or two. Even if their disciples have high talent and strong strength, it is impossible to win one-on-one, Therefore, a group attack is their way to win. "Are you okay?" Jianxing also came to Jianchen, holding the sword, and touched his injured position with his other hand, Jianchen majored in domineering Qi, so he was weak in defense, If the ghost in the ghost emperor''s territory had hit with all his strength just now, Jianchen would lose his fighting ability even if he didn''t die, Now, Jianchen is only a little wounded and can continue to fight. "Be careful, everyone. The strength of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory is very strong. We have to work together to have the possibility of winning." The sword star is ready, He didn''t expect to encounter a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm here, but since he met it, it''s impossible to run. The only way is to gather all the combat power to fight with the ghost. If they are lucky, they can live, If you have bad luck, you can only choose to die. Cluck. Strange laughter came from the throat of the ghost. There were ghosts around, and they all existed in the ghost King''s realm. They seemed to be ghosts hidden near the bailianzong for a long time. They chose to hibernate before getting orders. Now, even ghosts in the ghost King''s realm have appeared, and they have no need to hide. "Are you a disciple of the Shenjiang mansion? Ah, if you eat it, it will be delicious." The one eyed ghost seemed to recognize their clothes and said with a ferocious smile, "Since you know that we are the people of the Shenjiang mansion, do you still dare to fight!" Asked the sword star. "So what?" The ghost said without hesitation, "do you really think you are invincible in the world? Sooner or later, this world will become the world of our ghosts. Now surrender may have a glimmer of vitality. If you have to fight us, there will only be one end, death." "This is our human world. You ghost people dare to boast and want to occupy all. Don''t you think it''s wishful thinking?" "The duty of our God General''s house is to send all your ignorant ghosts to death and let you return to dust and earth. You can''t do harm to the world!" "Fellow practitioners, it''s time for us to show the prestige of the general''s mansion. Kill this ghost and avenge our dead fellow disciples." Ghosts in the ghost Kingdom grinned, Ordinary people are ignorant, so it''s ridiculous, Do they really think that with their little power, they can resist the existence of the ghost kingdom, It''s ridiculous to kill one or two ghosts in the ghost King''s territory and dare to challenge the ghost King''s territory beyond the gully of strength. Before the people in the God''s mansion started, a powerful murderous spirit was released from the ghost''s body, The remaining children of the Bailian sect around them were rendered murderous for a moment, but their eyes burst with blood and their whole body soared. Boom, boom, boom. The ghost spirit ran everywhere. All the people who could not be stopped were attacked by the ghost spirit, and then burst away. The scene at the scene was terrible, Even the people in the God''s mansion who thought they were experienced in many battles were startled, Is this the gap in strength, Before he started, he was crushed by the momentum of the other party, The ghosts in the ghost King''s realm laughed and walked steadily towards them step by step, With each step forward, everyone''s mind became more dignified. When the distance between the two sides was less than two feet, all the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion fell to the ground except the two martial brothers jianxingjianchen, They have no courage to compete with each other. They look at the front with dull eyes, hoping to die quickly so as to end their fear. "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry." Jianchen also stood there trembling. Before he started, it was his limit to keep himself standing. Jianchen is ashamed of his incompetence. If he can become stronger, it won''t make the ghost rampant, If he can become stronger, he can''t be protected by his senior brother like a waste, The sword star also smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the strength of the ghost emperor''s territory was so terrible. He also dreamed of fighting with it, No wonder master always reminded him that once he saw the ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, don''t hesitate to run directly, It turned out that what master said was right. The ghost emperor''s territory is really terrible. "You smell very special, so I''m going to eat you last." "You should be glad that not every human has such a special honor. In front of my only pupil ghost, this is the highest treatment for you. Thank me, friar." The one pupil ghost walked past the sword star and greedily looked around at those who had lost consciousness, He picked up a disciple of Shenjiang mansion who didn''t know his name, then twisted the other party''s neck and forcibly put him into his mouth, Although the sword star could not see what happened behind him, the sound of rattling was like a nightmare, shattering his last trace of calmness, The ghost with only one pupil is eating his fellow disciples and is right beside him. "Yes, the taste is OK. I can barely count you as qualified." The only pupil ghost threw the other party''s remaining limbs aside, and immediately the strong smell of blood echoed around. The sword star is desperate, He shouted from the bottom of his heart, Can someone save them, save everyone. After eating a man, the one pupil ghost seemed to have a big appetite. He went to another Shenjiang mansion disciple and ate him in the same way. This time, the one pupil ghost came to the sword star at the moment of chewing, and let him see how he ate his fellow disciples. Even if he closed his eyes and didn''t look, his ears were still the sound of chewing and the smell of blood. "The people in the Shenjiang mansion are really delicious. It seems that the next time you choose a target, you should set it in the Shenjiang mansion." "It''s said that the people in your God General''s house are very powerful. I don''t think so. When I eat all of you, I''ll see if I can improve my cultivation a little. Tut Tut, it''s delicious." The sword star didn''t even have the strength to tremble, He shouted from his heart whether anyone could save one of them, even if there was no one, God, you can. The one pupil ghost was still playing with the sword star''s heart on the verge of collapse one second ago, and stopped decisively the next second, Chapter 110 The gloomy breath is scattered in the Mountain Gate of bailianzong, With the sound of clattering, Two distinct figures gradually appeared in front of them, Black and white, pale as death. The more peaceful it appears, the more it makes many ghosts crazy, It''s them, It''s really them, Even if they don''t have to give their names, all ghosts have heard of their rumors, Hell, black and white are impermanent, In this world, ghosts are hard to stop. The one pupil ghost also turned his head and looked at the black-and-white Impermanence in his eyes, I''m just a ghost in the ghost kingdom. Why did I meet them so unluckily. "Seeing the two of us, are you going to continue to eat those people?" Bai impermanence half smiled and squinted at the one pupil ghost, Just now, the two of them just followed the order of the emperor Yin to inspect the situation of Daqin. They happened to pass by bailianzong and heard the crazy words of Du Tong ghost, Just a ghost in the ghost Kingdom, Is it a little too serious about yourself. So black and white impermanence decided to take care of the ghost with only one pupil first. "You two, I''m just aiming at the Shenjiang mansion, but I don''t want to offend you two." The one pupil ghost softened in an instant, Black and white impermanence can''t even kill the seven immortal peaks in the ghost world. How can a little ghost emperor be their opponent? So be soft and maybe you can get back your life. "If you dare to walk in the sun, it is a blasphemy against our Yin division. We are the Yin division''s God. Do we want to see you as a disaster to the world?" A word of Yin Si Zheng Shen, Let the sword star who closed his eyes open his eyes again, The two men''s breath is like an abyss. It usually seems that they are just a ghost with ghost gas. But when you look carefully, you find that their ghost gas is very different from ordinary ghosts, and they are the kind of ghost gas that people won''t feel uncomfortable even if they are noticed, It seems that there is a faint spirit of heroism, which makes people feel fear and awe at the same time. "Elder brothers, villains, I don''t want to be enemies with you. If elder brothers can let me go, all these ghosts in the ghost King''s realm will be regarded as gifts for me to honor you both. How about that?" The one pupil ghost smiled. There are dozens of ghosts in the ghost Kingdom around him. These are his most loyal horses, Now it''s life and death. These horses should share their worries for big brother. The faces of the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm turned green, Unexpectedly, the ghost with only one pupil betrayed them all in order to live alone, What is this NIMA. "Naturally, they can''t run away. You can stay." Bai impermanence is still the smiling face, But everyone knows that behind the smiling face, there is often the deepest terror. "Can''t you two let me go?" The face of the one pupil ghost also became ugly. Black and white were impermanent. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. "My Lord, if you can let me live, I will tell you the news about the remaining seven pioneers in the ghost world hidden in the territory of Daqin. Isn''t it better to kill an unknown person like me?" Hearing the words of the one pupil ghost, Black and white look at each other and smile, They came to Daqin to find more clues about the seven pioneers in the ghost world, When he caught the killing ghost, he only knew the seven pioneers in Dajin. Now, the ghost says it''s great to know the seven pioneers in Daqin. Black impermanence took a step forward and waited around with a mourning stick in his hand. After a black breath spread outward, the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm didn''t know what had happened. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into fly ash and died on the spot, The one pupil ghost breathed a sigh of relief, Now I can always let myself go, but the next second, the soul seduction chain was directly tied to myself, and black-and-white impermanence locked him directly. "Elder brothers, what do you mean?" The one pupil ghost asked in horror. "What else can it mean? Come back with us." "Brother, that''s not what I said just now." "It doesn''t matter. When you get to the underworld, you have to say whether you want to say it or not. As for the conditions you just said, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s all bullshit. It''s useless to say anything when you see us." Black impermanence taught the one pupil Ghost a good lesson, Are you kidding, Does the dignified Yin and Zheng God want to trade with ghosts, If this comes to the ears of the Yin emperor, do they want to do it, Besides, what is a one pupil ghost and what is the identity of black-and-white impermanence? How can it compromise with a ghost that is not even a minion, Take it back to hell first, If you are not obedient, give it to the ox head and horse face and let their brothers give him a good class. The only pupil ghost continued to argue. The soul seducing chain was not something he could break away from. After three or two fights, it stopped, Black and white impermanence also ignored those people in the Shenjiang mansion, In their opinion, they are all mortals. It makes no difference between friars and non friars, The scene ended like a dream, Sword star couldn''t react for a long time, but his younger martial brother woke him up, "Elder martial brother, did you see that the two guys just now are black and white impermanence." "Black and white... Impermanence." "No wonder the ghosts in Dajin can be cleaned up so clean. There are such powerful guys. Let alone that the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory are not their opponents, or the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory come, they may not be able to get them." Jian Chen exclaimed. What happened in Dajin had spread to Daqin early, The high-level officials of the Shenjiang mansion have also specially investigated the existence of the "hell of Cao". Unfortunately, no one knows where the hell of Cao is, The only thing clear is the rumors about the members of the underworld, Black and white are impermanent, devils in animal forms, Cui Yu, Zhong Kui, Wandering day and night All these Yin gods that once appeared in the Yang world are the strong among the strong, and exist against the sky, In just a few months, the ghosts in the whole territory of Da Jin were eliminated, and now they have also appeared in the territory of Da Qin, isn''t that Jianchen didn''t dare to think about it, The underworld of Cao Cao appeared specifically for ghosts and never hurt the lives of ordinary people, Perhaps, the underworld is the existence of God. No matter the Shenjiang mansion or other sects, they are always mortals in the eyes of the underworld. "Younger martial brother, let''s hurry back to the shrine." "It''s no small matter that black and white impermanence appears here. We must let the masters know." "If the underworld can help us fight ghosts together, maybe there won''t be so many people dead." There seems to be a glimmer of hope in the eyes of sword star, Limited manpower and boundless divine power, If the hell of Cao really has the idea of eliminating ghosts in the Daqin Dynasty, then the Shenjiang mansion will certainly give full help. At that time, those ghosts will not be so rampant as they are now. "Good elder martial brother, we''ll go back now!" Jian Chen nodded, Chapter 111 The shrine, Located in the towering Qilin mountains, it spans thousands of miles and has countless peaks, It has been ten thousand years since the establishment of Shenjiang mansion. Since ancient times, there are countless strong people, It is precisely because of this honor that the Shenjiang mansion has become the peak pursued by countless Xiuxian people in the Qin Dynasty. If anyone can occupy a seat in the Shenjiang mansion, it must be a famous strong man in the Qin Dynasty, Now, Ghosts are in chaos, and countless powerful men of Shenjiang mansion come out one after another to resist the chaos of ghosts and objects, There are also countless strong people falling under this ghost chaos, The first peak of Qilin mountain, An old man stood with his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. His sword eyebrows were bright and his eyes were full of arrogant posture, "See elder Sima." Several disciples in white knelt behind the old man and said respectfully. "Have all the disciples sent back?" Sima Lianghuan asked faintly, "Report to elder Sima that only 17 of the 32 waves of disciples sent out this time have returned safely, and the rest are still unknown." "Are the two brothers Jianchen and Jianxing back?" "Not yet, but the disciples saw that their lights were still on. They should not be in danger." "Unexpectedly, the disciples sent out lost half." Sima Lianghuan sighed, These disciples who go out are the top children in the general''s residence. Now, in order to fight against the ghost chaos, they have not had a formal confrontation with them, and so many disciples have died. I can''t imagine how many people will die once we fight with the ghost world, "Elder Sima, brother jianxingjianchen are back." While Sima Lianghuan sighed, another disciple came to report. "The two of them were injured, and the leader of Bailian sect and some disciples came back together. According to them, they were attacked by ghosts in the ghost kingdom." Hearing about the ghost emperor''s territory, Sima Lianghuan''s face flashed a touch of worry. After his disciples finished speaking, he went down the mountain. Jianchen Jianxing is a disciple trained by him. Sima Lianghuan is more worried about their safety than others, Before the two men went down the mountain, Sima Lianghuan told them not to fight with ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory, otherwise they would be dead, Now that two people can get back one life, how can Sima Lianghuan not worry, Outside the mountain gate, Jianchen and Jianxing look very embarrassed. They were outstanding when they went down the mountain, but now they look like a poor scholar, The whole body is covered with blood and ashes, completely without the heroic and valiant spirit before. "Jianxing, Jianchen, you''re back." When Sima Lianghuan saw the two disciples, he immediately took out the two pills and put them into their mouths, This can alleviate their internal injuries and recover their accomplishments, "Master, please punish me for failing to complete the task successfully." Jianxing, Jianchen both knelt on the ground, please punish, Sima Lianghuan had no blame. It was more important for the two people to come back alive than anything. "If only people were fine." "It''s said that you have encountered ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory. It''s your luck to pick up a life." "Master, about the ghosts in the ghost Kingdom..." As a senior disciple, Jianxing hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Instead, Jianchen continued, "Master, we didn''t die until we were saved." "Oh, who is it? I will repay you in the future." "Hell, black and white are impermanent." Hell, black and white are impermanent. Sima Lianghuan''s face obviously stagnated for a moment, and the familiar eight words echoed in his ears, even so shocked, I didn''t expect that my disciples were really lucky to meet the subordinates of the underworld. "Master, black and white impermanence is really terrible. I''m afraid even the head of the house may not be the opponent of any of them. When our martial brothers were forced to die by ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, the black and white impermanence just appeared, and the ghost dared not resist." "The hell seems to have no intention of having any disputes with us. After taking the ghost away, he ignored us." "Master, I guess..." "Stop talking." Sima Lianghuan interrupted the disciple, What kind of existence the underworld is, I know more than they do. "You two go back and have a good recovery. I have something to deal with as a teacher. I''ll come to you two later." "Yes, master." Jianchen Jianxing suddenly felt that Sima Lianghuan''s appearance became a little strange, but no one asked more, The master naturally has his reason for doing things. As long as you are obedient, you can be an apprentice. Looking at the departure of Jianchen Jianxing, Sima Lianghuan resolutely flew in another direction, hades, Sure enough, he came to the territory of Daqin. Whether it was good or bad, Sima Lianghuan felt it necessary to discuss it with those people. The hinterland of the shrine, Millennium ice pool, Two huge frozen doors at the entrance were forcibly opened by Sima Lianghuan with his cultivation. With a deep cold smell, he went straight in, Inside, Only those old monsters in the Shenjiang mansion can appear. Other members of the Shenjiang mansion can''t even break the ice door, "Sima Xiaoer, are you here?" Before Sima Lianghuan could go far, an old voice came from inside, Looking at the invisible end of the darkness, Sima Lianghuan half knelt on the ground and said, "Younger Sima Lianghuan, I''d like to see the ancestors of the Shenjiang mansion." "Come in and climb the three treasures hall. What''s the matter with you, Sima Xiaoer?" "The underworld of Cao appeared in the territory of the great Qin Dynasty." "Oh, what should come will come." The voice seemed very calm. It seemed that he had a hunch that there would be a general in the underworld, so there was no emotional fluctuation in his answer, Sima Lianghuan didn''t stop and continued to walk out into the depths of the ice pool, After reaching the final end, there were several corpses sitting around the Millennium ice pool, These people are the strong men who have long been famous in the Shenjiang mansion, It is also the last support of the shrine, The existence of reincarnation, The ordinary sect can have one or two strong men at the peak of the three realms after tomorrow, which is enough to support the facade, The slightly stronger sect gate will have strong people who can see the heaven, As for the most powerful shrine in the Qin Dynasty, The cultivation of elder Sima Lianghuan has broken the existence of the sky. As for the strength of the house master regretting the Tianguan pass, it has reached the virtual spirit state, But they are just chess pieces placed on the table to frighten those ignorant mortals, but who is the last support of the shrine, Chapter 112 These ice pool monsters are absolutely unique, Because they all exist only in the legendary existence, reincarnation. It is precisely because of their support that the shrine will not fall for thousands of years, Even in the face of ghost chaos, "Sima Xiaoer, you''re telling the truth. Has the underworld of Cao Cao really appeared in the territory of Daqin?" "Yes, my father, my disciples went out and encountered ghosts and objects in the ghost kingdom. They were saved by black-and-white Impermanence in the underworld at the time of life and death." The ice pool was silent, Maybe the world doesn''t know what kind of existence the underworld is, but they are different, When there was an existence called "hell of Cao" in the territory of Da Jin, the hearts of these old monsters that had not moved for thousands of years suddenly stirred waves, What kind of existence is the underworld, Yin Si is the master of all spirits, He is in charge of the peak of the underworld and the ultimate ruler of all dead ghosts, The dusty history can be opened again during their existence. Who can not be excited to hear it, They have long been called invincible by ordinary people, But in the underworld, that is the existence above invincibility. As long as you are still a person, no matter life or death, you can only look up to your existence. "Even black and white impermanence are out. It seems that they are very careful about ghost chaos." "Hahaha, let''s see the power of Yin Si Zheng Shen. I''m afraid the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory don''t deserve black and white impermanence." "At first, I thought it was a coincidence that the details came from Dajin. Now it seems that the legend has really come." The old monsters rustled and were full of awe for the hell, Perhaps not because of this time''s turmoil in the ghost world, the underworld will not appear in the world. "Sima, persuade all the children in the house. If you meet people in the hell, you must not offend them. They come from the ghost world and have nothing to do with us mortals. As long as we do our own things well, understand." Mortal Sima Lianghuan trembled in his heart, Even the ancestors call themselves mortals, which shows how powerful the underworld is, "Yes, younger generation." "Well, regardless of the affairs in the underworld, this time we will unite the forces of all the sects in Daqin to compete with the ghost world. I think all the combat forces will gather here in two days. We old monsters who haven''t been born for thousands of years should also do it, otherwise the ghost world really doesn''t pay attention to us." "Hum, those damn ghosts are unscrupulous because they have the support of the ghost world. Do we really think there is no one in the world?" "This decisive battle requires a thousand of them to come and die. The seven pioneers in the ghost world are fierce. Can they also stop our full attack!" Sima Lianghuan knew what the purpose of the Shenjiang mansion was this time, Gather all the fighting forces in Daqin and fight to the death in the ghost world, completely eliminate all the ghost forces in Daqin, and let Daqin restore the past peace. World War I, We should not only win, but also frighten all ghosts and let them know the power of Daqin, What is more important is to win this war and seal the ghost world crack of diffusion, Because everyone knows that the trickiest guy in the ghost world hasn''t appeared yet. If he comes, the human world will be in great trouble. Sima Lianghuan''s mood was very complicated when he came out of the ice pool. He remembered that the last time the ghost world came, the Shenjiang mansion devoted all its combat power to fight against it. Although it finally won the war, it was a pity that it also lost more than five layers of combat power, This is a decisive battle for the meat grinder, Will he die in this showdown, He didn''t know, But he knows that once the decisive battle begins, he will also be driven by the rolling wheel of war. At that time, it will be very difficult to protect what he wants to protect. "Elder Sima, some of the sect representatives who first came to meet the God''s house have been placed in Nanshan. This is the list of personnel." After seeing Sima Lianghuan, the disciple in charge of logistics and internal affairs presented a list, It records the representatives of ten families and their names, The names of Gu Changqing and Shen Lian are impressively listed, Xiaoyao sect can only be regarded as a second rate sect in Daqin, but because they responded positively to the call of the Shenjiang mansion, they also received the courtesy of the first-class sect. When I first arrived at the shrine, Shen Lian was really shocked by the scene in front of him, The word luxury can no longer describe the style of the shrine, If it weren''t for the emperor''s palace, this general''s house would be the most luxurious palace I''ve ever seen. "Hey, what are you doing?" Shen Lian stood in a daze at the door of the hall of the general''s residence, I wondered if I would decorate the emperor''s palace when I went back, and suddenly there was a voice behind me, He looked back and found that he was a disciple of the Shenjiang mansion. "If I ask you something, what are you doing here stealthily? Do you want to steal something?" "You two must have misunderstood. I think the hall is solemn, so I''m a little distracted. Please forgive me." "Oh, I haven''t seen the world. This is the main hall of our God General''s house. It''s not a place for a hick like you to see if you want to see it. If there''s nothing wrong, get out of here." Shen Lian squinted at them, Since crossing over, it seems that no one has dared to talk to himself like that, Are mortals ignorant, Even God dares to offend, "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? If you''re told to go away, go away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you." Of course, several disciples of the Shenjiang mansion knew that Shen Lian was from other sects, But as a member of the Shenjiang mansion, they already have a kind of pride in their bones. It depends on who is scum and who is not as good as the Shenjiang mansion. Of course, if they didn''t have some capital, they wouldn''t be so rampant, The world knows that Shenjiang mansion is the strongest sect in the Qin Dynasty, Everyone who can practice here is the pride of heaven, Other sect disciples are different. They are just individuals. "You''re not polite to me?" Shen Lian turned around and directly faced the disciples of the general''s mansion, Although Xiaoyao sect is not comparable to the shrine, Although you guys are the pride of heaven, But in front of me, you are nothing, Ordinary people are relatively impolite to Yin God. Isn''t this brain watering. "Ah, I''ll go!" Seeing that Shen Lian was so rampant, the disciples of the divine general''s house standing by wanted to teach him a lesson. As a result, one punch failed, and the outsider in front of him disappeared from his face. "Younger martial brother Zhou, he''s behind you!" The other fellow students exclaimed. No one saw how the other party got behind them. When they wanted to help, their younger martial brother Zhou had landed in a perfect arc in mid air. "Surround him!" Seeing this, several other people rushed over and surrounded Shen Lian in the middle. Chapter 113 "Let you bastard see the power of our Shenjiang mansion today!" "Stop it all." A majestic voice came, A young man in white with a long sword fell from the sky and fell beside Shen Lian, This man is the sword star who has just changed his clothes, "Senior brother Jianxing, this boy is so arrogant that he dares to despise our Shenjiang mansion." "Elder martial brother Jianxing, he attacked younger martial brother Zhou secretly. You can''t protect him so much." "Senior brother Jianxing, you must give him some color to see, or we will lose all our face." Listening to the complaints of several people around, Jianxing shook his head helplessly, In order to unite the combat power of all the sects in Daqin, the Shenjiang mansion invited other sects to join the Qilin mountains this time, It''s a pity that his younger martial brothers have no overall view. They dare to attack people from other sects. Isn''t this a major event to destroy the alliance. "Stop talking. No matter what the little brother does, he is a guest invited by our God''s mansion. Do you still want to bully more people?" "But, elder martial brother." "Nothing, but leave now, or I''ll be rude." The sword star angrily said, In front of the great plan of the sect, they will not be allowed to destroy it. Several people had no choice but to take time to leave. When they left, they didn''t forget to stare at Shen Lian. "I''m sorry, Taoist friend. My younger martial brothers offended me unreasonably." When several people left, Jianxing immediately apologized to Shen Lian. "Nothing." "I don''t know which sect disciple Taoist friend is. Now all distinguished guests have gone to Nanshan to check in. If you can''t find it, I''ll show you the way." The sword star is still in an unassuming tone, "I''m a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. My master is Gu Changqing. I got lost because I came to the Shenjiang mansion for the first time. If you really have nothing to do, I''m not particularly worried about Nanshan. Can you show me around first?" Hang out? The sword star was stunned, Good guy, you really think you''re traveling, However, since the other party had spoken, Jianxing didn''t think it was bad to show his strength, so he readily agreed. The Qilin mountain range is so big that it''s impossible to finish it all in a short time, so Jianxing took Shen lian to several famous places in the zongmen, For example, library Pavilion, zongmen hall, Yangxin pool and Zhujian Pavilion, etc, Shen Lian realized the style of the general''s mansion for the first time, Suddenly I felt that I was in such a hurry to agree to become a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. It was really hasty, I knew the God General''s mansion was so good, so I came to be a little apprentice. As they walked, Shen Lian suddenly stopped at the inner side of a mountain, Among the peaks, a huge quadrilateral platform is located there. Many disciples of the Shenjiang mansion fight on it. Shen Lian is also interested for a while, "This is the sword testing platform, where we practice martial arts at ordinary times. Because there will be a competition of disciples'' strength every three months in the general''s house, it is all completed on the sword testing platform." Sword star explained. "It''s him, the alien boy." After Shen Lian stood for a while, he was seen by younger martial brother Zhou who had just been beaten by himself, Now his face is still bruised. Seeing Shen Lian is like seeing an enemy. "Elder martial brother Wang, you want to avenge me. That bastard beat me." Younger martial brother Zhou said to a tall man nearby, Elder martial brother Wang was not polite either. He came over with an evil smile on his mouth, "Sword star, I heard you''re back. I haven''t had time to see you. What''s up? Nothing''s wrong." "Don''t worry, senior brother Wang. I''m fine." The sword star secretly complained, The man in front of him knows too well. He has always been a famous protector. Now his younger martial brother has been beaten like a ghost. His revenge is strange, I knew I shouldn''t have brought Shen lian to test the sword platform. "It''s said that my younger martial brother Zhou asked you to call him. It''s awesome. Unexpectedly, the disciples of our Shenjiang mansion are not as good as those of a second rate sect. If it''s spread, I''m afraid they will be laughed at." "I think you''re also idle. Why don''t we have a competition? Don''t worry, Wang Jie will stop." "If you''re afraid, just say it. Everyone is a man. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Elder martial brother Wang''s voice was so loud that many disciples came to watch, of course, After knowing the details, the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion, no matter who is right or wrong, all stood on his side. "I''m afraid that''s not good, elder martial brother. He''s a guest of our Shenjiang mansion." "What guest, when our Shenjiang mansion is a shelter, now please invite all kinds of garbage. Jianxing, tell me, look at him. If he meets ghosts, what can he do for him?" "No, I really know what''s the use of him, death squads, ha ha ha." Elder martial brother Wang''s words made the disciples around him laugh, The sword star''s face is more ugly, In case of any conflict between the two sides, it will directly affect the combination of the shrine and other religious sects this time. "Compared with me, I''m afraid you don''t deserve it." Shen Lian said faintly, Dealing with them is no different from crushing an ant, Shen Lian really didn''t intend to argue with these ignorant guys, but now they have to kick their nose and face, so we can''t blame him. "What are you talking about?" Elder martial brother Wang thought he had heard wrong, He is one of the top ten disciples of the divine general''s residence. Who can''t call him senior brother politely when he sees him, Now it was said by a wild boy who didn''t know where he came from. He was angry on the spot. "Boy, you have to pay for saying this to me." "Just say what you want to do. It''s a waste of my time." "Well, let''s do it according to the rules of the God General''s house. We will decide the victory or defeat on the sword test platform. We will take care of our lives and have no regrets for defeat." If there is any conflict among the disciples of the divine general''s residence, they can choose to fight it out on the sword test platform. Elder martial brother Wang has been on the sword test platform many times over the years, but he really hasn''t lost, Hearing what he said, the sword star''s face became more dignified, He wanted to dissuade, but Shen Lian behind him went directly to the sword test platform, "Yes, it''s spacious." "Bury you, that''s enough." Elder martial brother Wang looked at Shen Lian contemptuously. Something big is going to happen here. The sword star wants to go up and stop, but he is surrounded by fellow disciples. They are eager to see a good play. How can the sword star disturb their interest. On the sword test platform, Elder martial brother Wang holds a sword with one hand. In his opinion, if you want to defeat Shen Lian, you can''t even use three levels of skill, But to teach him, Elder martial brother Wang decided to torture him bit by bit, and asked him to regret offending the people in the Shenjiang mansion. Chapter 114 On the sword test platform, the sword is in tension, The news that elder martial brother Wang was going to fight with the people of the foreign sect spread all over the world in an instant. Many disciples of the divine general came to cheer elder martial brother Wang, The scene once became very lively, contrary, Shen Lian didn''t have any backup except for the sword star who was worried that something might happen to him, which would affect the cooperation between the general''s mansion and other sects. "Boy, are you ready?" Elder martial brother Wang stood on the challenge arena, squinted at Shen Lian and said. "Put your horse here." It doesn''t matter if there are fewer people, Even if it doesn''t start, he knows who wins and who loses, "Start!" With a disciple of the Shenjiang mansion as the referee, the competition between the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion and the disciples of foreign religions officially began. Elder martial brother Wang used his sword with one hand, In an instant, a golden light was reflected on the sword testing platform, and then a long red front appeared in front of him, The sword is more than three feet long. The body of the sword is made of thousand years of fire copper. It is the most proud magic weapon of senior brother Wang, With this sword, elder martial brother Wang also pressed his fellow disciples and became one of the top ten disciples of the Shenjiang mansion, "Elder martial brother Wang''s sword seems to be much more powerful than before." A sharp eyed disciple of the divine general''s residence outside the Court seems to have seen the way. After all, he also saw the power of this sword when the disciples of the sect competed last time, Now when I saw the appearance of fire copper sword, I immediately noticed it. "Of course, you don''t know yet. Elder martial brother Wang''s sword has just been taken back from the sword casting Pavilion. If I remember correctly, it seems that a lot of new materials have been added. It''s normal that it''s more powerful than the original. It''s just a pity that the young man who is his opponent will be defeated miserably, ha ha ha." "Hum, it''s too much for a foreigner to dare to fight brother Wang. How powerful is his second rate sect?" "Man, I can never see how many kilograms I have. Elder martial brother Wang thinks highly of him in the competition with him. Any one of us can obey his governance." Everyone seems to think that elder martial brother Wang can win easily, Boom~~~ A huge fire suddenly appeared on the sword test platform. It turned out that the fire copper sword was manipulated by senior brother Wang, and several huge fireballs came out to attack Shen Lian''s position, The fireball hit the ground of the sword test platform and burst into a fierce flame. The scene was very shocked, "Boy, don''t be burned, otherwise I''m afraid your master can''t even find your bones. That''s really sad." Elder martial brother Wang looked at the burning sword test platform and was secretly happy, I used seven levels of skill in this move. Even if you don''t die, you can at least leave a level 8 disability. Hahaha, dare to shout with me in public. This is the end. With the gradual relief of the flame, Elder martial brother Wang''s proud eyes gradually stagnated, In the light of the fire, a figure stood calmly in place, Facing the fierce attack of the burning copper sword, he did not hide. "It''s impossible!" Elder martial brother Wang widened his eyes in amazement and looked at the many things that happened on the sword test platform. It was a flame array created by himself with fire copper sword. How could he not even hide and bear all the offensive in this way. You must have used a means you don''t know, By all means. "That''s it?" Shen Lian stood with his hands down. He didn''t even bother to pull out his sword. "I want your life!" Elder martial brother Wang was completely angered. It seems that he really underestimated this alien boy. Since you want to die, don''t blame me. The fire copper sword returned to his hand, Elder martial brother Wang vomited up his blood essence. In a moment, the body of the fire copper sword burned again, and the more terrible burning force continued to spread outward, For a time, the sword testing platform was occupied by a huge inflammatory flow, "What is this doing!" Seeing the moment when elder martial brother Wang was about to start, An old voice came from the other side of the sword testing platform, and behind the voice, there were several old men with the same appearance, including Gu Changqing, Shen Lian? Gu Changqing saw at a glance that the man on the sword test platform was his lover Shen Lian. He was also surprised at that time, "Elder Wu, here you are." Standing aside, the sword star pinched cold sweat. When he saw that the speaker was elder Wu Changfeng, he relaxed a lot, He can''t stop elder martial brother Wang from fighting with the children of the foreign clan alone, but elder Wu is different, Elder martial brother Wang dare not listen to his words. "What''s the matter? I''ll take some fellow initiates from other sects to visit our Shenjiang mansion. What are you doing?" Elder Wu questioned. "Elder Wu, let me explain..." In desperation, Jianxing can only narrate the context of the matter once. How do the disciples of our sect fight with the disciples of other sects? Elder Wu looked at what happened on the sword test platform and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what to say, It''s an important day for the divine general''s mansion to unite with other sects, but some disciples who don''t have eyes choose to make trouble at this point. Is there a problem in your mind, If he injures this foreign disciple, how can he explain to his master, If one can''t be handled well, the disciples of the divine general will bully others. Once the hat is fastened, you can''t take it off. "The little friend who doesn''t know the fighting method is the disciple of the Taoist brother. I''m unreasonable. I''ll persuade them now." "It''s my new disciple." Gu Changqing stepped forward and said, "but I don''t think Wu Daoyou needs to be persuaded. Young people have been competitive since ancient times. They are willing to make trouble. After all, they don''t know each other. Maybe they can have a good chance to get acquainted after this competition, ha ha ha." Gu Changqing smiled faintly, He is not worried that Shen Lian will lose. After all, the other party is an elite disciple of the Shenjiang mansion. If he loses, although it is reasonable in general, it is still a matter of face, But if Shen Lian narrowly wins or draws, xiaoyaozong will really show his face. What''s more, he just took a careful look at the situation on the sword test platform. Shen Lian was not forced to lose, but looked relaxed, "Brother Gu, I see..." Elder Wu also wanted to persuade him, but seeing Gu Changqing''s resolute attitude, it''s not good to refute anything, so he can only focus on the sword test platform again, He only hoped that if his disciples won, they would not look too relaxed. On the sword test platform, Elder martial brother Wang''s face became more and more ugly because he almost used his unique skill, but he could not cause any harm to the people in front of him. It can even be said that the other party can always easily resolve his attack. Chapter 115 The power of the fire copper sword also began to weaken. I used to consume cultivation as a support. I originally planned to make a quick decision, but now I didn''t expect that doing so would become a burden. "Give it to me, burn it!" A shout, Sixteen pillars of fire rose from the ground, forming a prison of fire around the sword test platform, surrounding Shen Lian in the middle, Since the usual duel has been unable to win, we can only kill him with the belief of killing. The power is different. Shen Lian looked at the sixteen fire pillars around him, and seemed to understand elder martial brother Wang''s intention, Unfortunately, man and God are different, What can he do even if he has all the skills, Still weak, Sixteen pillars of fire revolved around Shen Lian, gradually narrowing the distance between the two sides, And Shen Lian still stood with his hands down and didn''t move. Bored, Yu Guang inadvertently found Gu Changqing under the sword testing platform, At the moment, Gu Changqing is staring at him with an excited face, After the competition, everyone can see that elder martial brother Wang is still in a hard struggle here in Shen Lian although his cultivation is not low. That is to say, this disciple from Xiaoyao sect is really strong and powerful, and can compete with the disciples of Shenjiang mansion. Forget it, take it a little seriously. Shifu watched the war in person. If Shen Lian was lazy as an apprentice, it would be unreasonable. "Look, the boy drew his sword." With a cry of surprise, all the disciples of the general''s mansion became nervous, A plain long sword appeared on the sword testing platform, Surrounded by sixteen pillars of fire, everyone seemed to see the moment when the sword light broke through the burning stream, Even brother Wang''s shocked eyes, It''s impossible! A sword swung away his final killing move. Elder Wu''s mouth twitched, Before that, he was worried about whether his disciples won too much dignity. He had to give some face to foreign disciples, But now it has become that the disciples of the great general''s house have been defeated by the disciples of the second rate sect. What''s the face of the general''s house, "Waste." Elder Wu muttered to himself. After solving elder martial brother Wang, Shen Lian came down from the sword test platform, "Master." Shen Lian came to Gu Changqing and said, "the disciple just lost his way, so he didn''t meet you in time." "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re okay." Gu Changqing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Shen Lian just defeated one of the top ten disciples of the Shenjiang mansion. It''s enough to boast about such achievements in the future. "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to the next place." Elder Wu said with a black face, He can''t get angry in front of so many outsiders. He can only hold back his anger and go back to pick up his disciples when he has time. Did he feed the dog for his usual practice, waste. Shen Lian obediently followed Gu Changqing. Now he has become the public enemy of the Shenjiang mansion, If you''re making trouble, you probably don''t have to stay Xiaoyao sect, Houshan. Since Gu Changqing and others left, no one has gone to Houshan except the disciples who patrol daily, However, it is also the scene of these days that strange things frequently appear in Houshan. The back mountain disciples who were originally responsible for patrolling disappeared one by one, Other mountain patrollers thought they were lazy and wandered away, but they didn''t see a shadow for a few days. It''s strange, Xiaoyao sect is very peaceful recently. There are no ghosts around, but those disciples have disappeared for no reason. In the hut, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost just ate another mountain patrolling disciple seduced by herself. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and seemed to aftertaste the feeling of slowly recovering, "I''m one short, and I can recover." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost looked at the only tail left behind him, His eyes became colder, Even if you restore your cultivation, it''s just the ghost soldier state. After all, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost can''t return to the way it used to be. Unless you can wait until the emperor ghost comes and accept his grace, it''s useless to eat many people. Dong Dong Dong. There was a knock on the door outside the hut, "Younger martial sister Ru, are you in there?" "I just heard a sound inside. Are you there?" The speaker is also the disciple in charge of patrolling the mountain. Recently, it is rumored that younger martial sister Xiao Ru is becoming more and more charming, so he also wants to have a look, so he takes advantage of the time on duty to have a look. But he also knew that Gu Xiaoru was a fool, So there was a little crooked thought in my heart, Anyway, Gu Changlao is not in the sect. Even if he breaks through the trouble, he will probably walk away. Squeak~~~ The door of the hut was opened, A face comparable to an immortal appeared in front of him, Although his face was a little pale, he was fascinated by his handsome appearance. "Xiao Ru, younger martial sister..." He wanted to say something else. Gu Xiaoru stretched out her hands and pulled him into the room, In the room, there was a faint fragrance of daughter, Her hands are as white and lovely as curd, Under the circulation of beautiful eyes, it only makes people lose their mind and forget. "Me, beautiful." ''Gu Xiaoru'' asked slowly. "Beauty." "Do you like me?" "Yes." "Are you willing to give everything for me?" "I will." He nodded heavily. The next moment, Gu Xiaoru directly buried her head on his shoulder, which made people deeply trapped, Daughter''s fragrance is mixed with a faint peculiar smell, which seems to break this beautiful opportunity, He carefully recalled what the smell was, but in the depths of his memory, he didn''t think about it, Then there were bursts of pain on his neck, But trapped in Gu Xiaoru''s arms, he was reluctant to move and let the pain spread to his whole body. GABA, GABA. Behind him, Gu Xiaoru had already changed back to the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, revealing her fangs and biting his flesh, And swallowed his flesh and blood into his mouth, The crimson blood stained her lips, revealing a more penetrating brilliance. By the time he realized it, it was too late, A living person, only a intact head is there. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost put the head on the ground with satisfaction, then stretched out his finger to dip his blood and drew a strange pattern on the ground. A moment later, with the formula, purple smoke slowly rose on the strange pattern, The original head has become another ghost, "Yeji, I thought you were dead." As soon as the ghost saw the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, it said with a sarcastic sneer, "why, has the queen of Da Jin had enough time? Now I want to live a life of inferior mortals. It''s really regrettable to see what you look like now." Chapter 116 "What do you say!" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost said unhappily, "Since you know the situation of Dajin, you should also know that the next goal is Daqin. If you know the truth, come and pick me up, or you''ll be the next one to die." "Hahaha, Yeji, are you kidding me? Do you think I''m the king of Jin who is as stupid as a pig?" "Heaven evil, if something happens to me, you''ll never be better. I''m afraid you haven''t really seen how strong the hell is." "So what? I have tens of thousands of evil troops. Can I still be afraid of a mere hell? Only stupid guys like you can fight unprepared battles. This is the case with the ghost King''s coffin and killing life without leaving Buddha. Even you are no exception." "That''s what you said." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost took out something and then said, "If I have something to do, don''t blame me for giving the secret to the underworld." "Don''t you think your heavenly evil army is invincible in the world? Do you want to see if it''s your heavenly evil army or the Yin soldiers in the hell?" "You, you dare threaten me." "Threaten you, so what? You forced me." The incarnation of the evil spirit stopped talking. He saw that the Nine Tailed Fox was holding his own handle in his hand, After thinking about it again and again, the evil ghost softened, "Tell me what you want to do." "Block the ten thousand mile border city from entering the Qin Dynasty. Help me refine the nine ghost pill and help me recover my accomplishments." "He Qizhen, the nine ghost pill is expensive. You have fallen into the ghost army. Is there any need for that?" "Even if it''s a lonely ghost, I want nine ghost pills." "OK, I promise you." Said the evil ghost. "This place is the Xiaoyao sect not far from the Wanli border city. You let your heavenly evil army occupy it first. Although the cultivation of the people here is not high, I am not their opponent with my current ability. I''m afraid I will be found if I want to escape." "I understand. I''ll let the heavenly evil army do it." "Well, I''ll wait for your good news here." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost nodded with satisfaction. The evil spirit reached an agreement with her, and then dissipated the avatar, and the original appearance of the ghost was restored to the bloody head. Deep in the Qin Dynasty, there is an ancient palace. Bang~~~ A loud noise erupted from inside, The angry palm of the evil spirit hit the wall around him, and the palace could not bear his brute force, and then trembled, A large group of ghosts in the ghost kingdom were angry when they saw the evil spirits, and they all knelt on the ground and dared not speak, "Yeji, this bitch dares to threaten me with the keepsake of the emperor ghost. It''s a dead bitch." "If the emperor ghost hadn''t given her a keepsake, she would be something who dares to order me to be an evil ghost." "You can''t even hold on to the land you occupy, and you have the face to tell me what to do." After venting, the mood of the evil spirits eased a little, "Master, the underworld of Cao seems to be a powerful force. The previous ghost King coffin and killing monks without leaving Buddha were destroyed by them. If we choose to have a head-on conflict with the underworld of Cao, even if we can win, the loss must be not small." The ghost on the side of the evil ghost said, "The Nine Tailed Fox ghost takes the keepsake of the emperor ghost as a threat. Naturally, we can''t resist, but if you let your elite tianxie army go out, it''s too much to lose." "Say what you want to say." The evil spirit looked at him and said. "Master, haven''t we just expanded some other ghost forces recently? Since we are going to the Wanli border city, why don''t we let these ghosts go? Although their preparation is still very messy, there are a lot of them. If we let them take the lead, we can reduce a lot of injuries and deaths." "In addition, the evil army is fighting with the Shenjiang mansion recently. If you really divide some troops, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the Shenjiang mansion." "Those losers have good strength to deal with some ordinary sects, but let them guard the Wanli border city. I''m afraid they can''t keep it for half a day." Said the evil ghost. Now that he has promised the Nine Tailed Fox ghost to send troops to the Wanli border city, if he can''t keep it for a day, he can''t afford to lose his face. "Master, you don''t have to worry about this. The Wanli border city is a fortress that can''t be lost for mortals, but it''s just a city for our ghosts. What if we can defend it or not? Even if the underworld of Cao Cao really came to the territory of Daqin, do we still have to fight with them in the Wanli border city?" The advice of the ghosts around him made the evil spirits nod again and again, I can''t be led by the nose by the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, The keepsake of the emperor ghost can only let herself save her life, nor does it mean that she can give orders on behalf of the emperor ghost, What does it have to do with him whether the Wanli border town is lost or not, "Immediately give orders to the gathered ghost forces to attack the Wanli border city with all their strength." "Villain, let''s do it now." Around the end of the command, the evil ghost sat down again, Seven pioneers in the ghost world, Originally favored by the emperor ghost, he was forcibly sent to the world while the ghost world was opened to contribute to the occupation of the world by the ghost world, but now it''s good. Before the real human Ghost War was opened, two people died and one was injured. I really don''t know what kind of mood it would be if the emperor ghost knew. On the other side, In the Lord general''s mansion, Shen Lian is in his room, listening to Cui Xuan about the operation of the underworld recently, Suddenly, the sound of the system came from my mind, "The host successfully accumulated 100 million merit values. First release the random task, and get 10 million merit values in ten days. Reward: eight ghost Shuai." Eight ghosts?! It is said that the position of Yin commander in the underworld is ghost commander, and eight ghost commanders are eight super Yin generals. Each led hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers and traveled around the world. Liu Yuanda led ghost soldiers to cure miscellaneous diseases, Zhang Boyuan led ghost soldiers to cure plague, Zhao Gongming led ghost soldiers to cure dysentery, Zhong Ziji treated people with sores, Shi Wenye treated cold diseases, fan juqing treated sour and barren, Yao Gongzhong treated five poisons, Li Gongzhong treated crazy charm and naked eyes, which brought many disasters and diseases to the world, took the lives of all people and died in vain. These eight people have extraordinary abilities, and their strength is second only to that of Yin Si Zheng God, If you get these eight ghost Shuai, then the strength of the underworld will be higher. "Cui Yu." "My subordinates are here. Let go of the affairs of the great Jin Dynasty. I immediately ordered black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, wandering God day and night and Zhong Kui to wait for my dispatch in the temple of the son of heaven." "Your Majesty, are you going to..." "Yin soldiers crossed the border and entered the Qin Dynasty." "Your Majesty, my subordinates will call them all to the temple of the son of heaven immediately." Seeing that the emperor had a new task, Cui Yu did not dare to delay anything. He immediately disappeared from the room and returned to the underworld, This time, Yin soldiers transit, Yin Tianzi is bound to attack all ghost forces in Daqin. It is also a good time for all Yin priests to obtain merit. I''m afraid no one wants to miss it. Chapter 117 Ten thousand mile border town, There is no smoke for thousands of miles, and no one is looking for waste bones everywhere, The meat grinder of millions of people was buried in Qin and Jin Dynasties, which is a nightmare of countless people. "Your Majesty, did Lord tianxie ghost really say that?" A ghost from the ghost king asked the red haired ghost of the ghost king. A day ago, they received the highest order from the evil spirits, asked them to join forces with other ghost forces to attack and occupy the Wanli border city, and promised that whoever could kill the members of the underworld would have rich rewards. This is a big pie for them ghosts. Who is the evil ghost, The famous Seven pioneers of the ghost world, He can promise a reward that must be enough to make any ghost crazy. Therefore, the red haired ghost set out with hundreds of ghosts in the ghost King''s territory and went to the Wanli border city, Along the way, they also met other ghost forces who joined the heavenly evil army, Of course, these ghost forces are also strong and weak. The weak side naturally doesn''t need to be considered, but ghost forces similar to those of the red haired ghost are their strongest opponents. "The promise of Lord tianxie ghost is a promise. Even if we don''t meet those guys in the hell, as long as we perform well, sir, he will certainly give me a reward." Said the red haired ghost. Looking at the ten thousand mile border city, there are at least a hundred ghost forces, large and small, recruited by the evil spirits. According to rough calculation, the number of ghosts is also hundreds of thousands. Even if this battle is in the territory of Daqin, I''m afraid there is no other sect as their opponent except the God General''s house who dares to fight them. "My Lord, Lord tianxie ghost also said that let''s destroy a place called Xiaoyao sect. It seems that it''s not far from the Wanli border city. It should be nearby." The red haired ghost looked around and seemed to have reached the place ordered by the evil spirit. Xiaoyao sect, A second rate sect, I really don''t know why Lord tianxie ghost is targeting such a weak person, However, since it was his order, there is no need to have any doubt and complete the order. Xiaoyao sect, There is peace at the moment, I don''t know why I can''t even see a ghost near the sect gate recently. Many disciples of Xiaoyao sect thought that the world was at peace, The patriarch Wang mainland has nothing to do and is locked up, Now he is waiting for Gu Changqing to come back from the shrine and bring the good news of joint resistance to ghosts. Suddenly, The calm sky became dull and seemed to be oppressed by an invisible force, Many disciples of Xiaoyao sect immediately felt that it became difficult to breathe. After they had the luck to resist this depression, they immediately realized that the top of Xiaoyao sect was surrounded by a large group of ghost forces. Like the end of the world, Since the founding of Xiaoyao sect, we have never seen so many ghosts. There are so many ghosts in the ghost King''s realm and the ghost general''s realm that they can''t count. More ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, This is not the end of the world. "Elder martial brother, am I dreaming? Why don''t you slap me and wake me up." The disciple of Xiaoyao sect looked at the ghosts in the sky and wanted to wake himself up with a slap, He hasn''t seen more than ten ghosts since he joined Xiaoyao sect. Now there is a critical blow. Who can stand it. "Younger martial brother, give me a slap and wake me up." Said the elder martial brother standing beside him. Yes, who has seen such a battle? They are just a group of ordinary friars. The patriarch Wang Continental was closing the pass. He suddenly felt this powerful ghost spirit and suddenly left the pass, Facing the ghosts blocking out the sun, he was also confused. "Lord, what should I do?" The elder of Xiaoyao sect asked, At present, it must be impossible to escape, because there are so many ghosts that there is no way to escape. Death war? How can they be opponents of the ghost kingdom, Moreover, the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory are not one or two, What kind of ghost did Xiaoyao sect offend to suffer such a great disaster, Wang continental sighed. I really hope there will be any miracle. Xiaoyao sect''s back mountain, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost also noticed the appearance of ghost spirit in the grass house, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth, Finally, I waited for the heavenly evil army. wait, incorrect, This is not the ghost spirit of the heavenly evil army. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost frowned. What medicine was sold in the gourd of the old fox, the heavenly evil ghost? Wasn''t it the heavenly evil army sent out? Why did a group of waste people come here with such unstable breath, Squeak. The door of the hut was opened by the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, More intense ghost gas poured into the room, She stretched out a foot and breathed the outside air, It''s been a long time since I came out. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. "Junior sister Ru, why did you come out?" "Hurry back. It seems that there are some wonderful ghosts in Xiaoyao sect. I''m afraid we''ll have a fierce battle." The patrolling disciples saw the Nine Tailed Fox ghost coming out of the hut and hurried out to stop it. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost smiled at him and put his hand on his shoulder, A wisp of fragrance came out of his mouth, which made him forget himself. "Good, don''t talk." Said the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. The disciple seemed to be possessed by a devil. Unexpectedly, he attached his body to the Nine Tailed Fox ghost without control, and then let the other party open his mouth and bite his body. "Younger martial brother Wang, what are you doing?" In the distance, another disciple saw the two of them and came over suspiciously, When he saw clearly the bloody scene in front of him, he was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat, Is this still the crazy junior sister ru? Why are you so cruel that you even eat your own people? incorrect, How does younger martial sister Ru have a ghost spirit, She is not junior sister Xiao Ru. It''s just more like it, He quickly sacrificed his long sword to kill the ghost in front of him. But, the next moment. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost moved too fast. Before he was ready, he saw younger martial brother Wang''s body shaking, and then there was a body with residual temperature in front of him. Pooh. A ghost hand poured in from behind him, straight through his body, watching the ghost hand stained with his own blood appear from his chest, He opened his mouth full of blood foam. "Sure enough, human taste is the best." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost pulled out his bloody hand and greedily licked the taste on it. Two disciples of Xiaoyao sect were eliminated. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost looked at the direction of the main hall of Xiaoyao sect, Chapter 118 The ghost atmosphere there is very noisy. It should be the gathering of many ghost forces. It seems that the heavenly evil ghost is a little careful about his promise, otherwise it should be the heavenly evil army this time. The reputation of the heavenly evil army is famous even in the ghost world, Among the seven pioneers in the ghost world, Only the heavenly evil ghost has an army, and the others fight their own battles, During the reign of emperor ghost, the evil ghost even served as the general of the ghost world, responsible for collecting other opposing ghost forces. It can be said that in terms of reputation, it is indeed the loudest of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. Now the ghost world has invaded, The heavenly evil ghost is entrusted by the emperor ghost. In any case, it is necessary to open the connection between the ghost world and the human world, so that the emperor ghost can lead other ghosts in the ghost world to enter here, "Forget it, evil spirit, since you have fulfilled your promise to me, I won''t care about you this time." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost doesn''t bother to pay attention to those messy ghosts, coalition forces, She has personally understood the horror of the strength of the underworld Cao''s mansion. With their miscellaneous army, she can''t even plug her teeth in the underworld Cao''s mansion. Maybe he will take it seriously when the heavenly evil ghost really sees the horror of the underworld. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost has recovered a lot of ghost spirit. She must not go to the ten thousand mile border city. Xiaoyao sect is not a place to stay for a long time, While eating other monks, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost also mastered some of their memories, The divine general''s mansion is trying to win over the forces of all sects to form a coalition against the heavenly evil army. She can also take this opportunity to sneak into the divine general''s mansion as an insider. It happens that Gu Changqing, the flesh father, is visiting the divine general''s mansion. She can use this identity as a cover, At that time, the God General''s house can be destroyed unconsciously, After the decision, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost left the territory of Xiaoyao sect, As for the life and death of the people of Xiaoyao sect, she doesn''t have to think about it. Naturally, those ghosts will not let them go, Use their blood to make up for the desecration of the ghost world. Since the advent of the ghost world, many sects in Daqin have been destroyed by ghost forces, Even Xiaoyao sect is just one of many unlucky sects. The forces of the underworld of Cao didn''t completely cover the Qin Dynasty, so the destruction of the sect just appeared in Cui Xuan''s records, instead of sending Yin soldiers to rescue. At this moment, thousands of miles away from the border city, In Dajin, A huge crack tore the sky apart, In an instant, the majestic Yin Qi spread from the inside to the outside, At the same time, all the sectarian forces in Da Jin trembled, There is no doubt that they once felt the terror of this power, but now, when they feel this power for the first time, they are full of admiration. Hell, the strongest symbol, No one can deal with the ghost chaos for thousands of years. They can do it by themselves. What they do is shoveling grass and roots. Now no ghost can be seen in the land boundary of Dajin. Even ghosts coming from the ghost world will be chased up and killed by Yin soldiers as long as they don''t land for three seconds, It can even be said that they just hang up without feeling any experience. A huge ghost in the crack first poked out a ghost like head, and a pair of black horns were particularly terrible, He has a ferocious face, green face and tusks, and one hand and foot to hold up the sky for a long time, This ghost is called green ghost. The personal guard chief of the emperor Yin, one of the green and red ghosts. The Yin emperor led the Yin soldiers to transit. The green and red ghosts naturally bear the brunt and escort the Yin emperor. When green ghosts enter the world, all ghosts avoid it, After it appeared, hundreds of yellow spring cavalry followed, mighty and majestic. Each of the iron cavalry bears a banner of hell. It rises and falls in the wind and looks very majestic, Immediately after the cavalry, another evil ghost with red face and tusks appeared from the crack, Its ghost name is: Red ghost. "Lao Qing, your speed is too slow." The red ghost rebuked the green ghost, The travel of the Yin emperor is so dignified. If the travel speed of the green ghost is slow, it will delay the time when the Yin emperor arrives at the Wanli border city, This is a great evil for all Yin priests. "Sorry, I''m a little slow." The green ghost didn''t make any refutation. They have worked together for a long time, so they have nothing to say before, What''s more, such honors as the forbidden guard of the son of Yin can''t be neglected for a moment. After the green and red ghosts lead the yellow spring iron cavalry, there will be a battle of Yin soldiers in black and iron armor, This time, the underworld sent 20000 vanguard troops as the vanguard to deter the ghost forces at the other end of the Wanli border city and let them know that the underworld is going to enter the territory of the Qin Dynasty, and all ghosts will either surrender or die. There is no second option. There are no two colors in the sky and no two days in the world. The son of Yin is the only master and the only one who can command the world, Nine days and ten places, I alone, Both the ghost world and the human world can only obey him as the only master, Whoever dares to disobey the order of the emperor of Yin is an enemy of heaven. When chaos enters the WTO, The sky of Da Jin is rendered by ink. Mortals kneel down and hundreds of immortals kowtow, The purple flame lingers around luanjia and is listed as the patronage of Yin gods, Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, wandering God day and night, Zhong Kui, Cui Yu Each statue''s entry into the world alone is enough to frighten thousands of ghosts. When these people gather together, they are invincible. At the rear of the team, the Luocha ghost and yecha ghost formed their own camps to move forward, and the huge ghost spirit lingered in the sky for a long time. Fifty thousand paper soldiers raised flags and followed at the end of the team. Although they were not among the Yin soldiers, they were formed entirely by the magic of the Yin emperor. "Your Majesty, it''s less than thirty miles from the ten thousand mile border town." Outside, Cui Yu said quietly. "Yes." Shen Lian sat in the middle of Luan Jia, just um. As the son of heaven, he just needs to sit in the luanja, and everything else will be executed by Cui. However, at the other end of the ten thousand mile border town, The ghost forces of all parties have gathered here waiting for the next instructions of the heavenly evil ghost, The red haired ghost plays with a human bone in his hand and sits alone on the Wanli border town. The skull belongs to the unlucky guy of xiaoyaozong, His ghost power wiped out the power of Xiaoyao sect in only half an hour, and all his disciples were killed by him, These people are weak and pathetic, If Lord tianxie ghost hadn''t specifically told him to annihilate Xiaoyao sect while marching into the Wanli border city, maybe he wouldn''t pay attention to such a weak sect. As for their bullshit sect leader, the red haired ghost crushed his body with one hand and turned his flesh into dust. People are always so weak, Even sad, Never see yourself clearly. Chapter 119 "My Lord, the situation ahead seems not quite right." The ghost king came to repay, The red haired ghost then focused on the other end of the ten thousand mile border city, Sure enough, The sky has already lost its original color. It''s gray, which makes it difficult to see what happened. "Send some ghost soldiers to see what''s going on and how it feels so terrible." The red haired ghost was surprised, Before he came, he didn''t hear of any powerful ghosts coming from Dajin to Daqin. Was it a surprise? The ghost took command and set off with his men towards the other end, When they were not far away from the Wanli border city, they saw a patrol iron cavalry riding a fine horse with a cold and Yin all over. "Are you the ghosts of Da Jin?" "Presumptuous, the son of Yin patrols. You dare to speak wildly, damn it." The yellow spring cavalry held a long gun and shouted at the ghost. "Our master is Lord tianxie ghost. You can''t help..." The ghost''s words were only general, and the yellow spring cavalry shot it in two, What are ghosts in the eyes of the iron horse of the yellow spring, Nothing. "Go back and inform Cui judge that there is a ten thousand mile border city ahead, but there seems to be a large number of ghosts gathering there. How to deal with it." "Yes." Another cavalry turned back. Cui Yu was also surprised when he got the news. When black and white impermanence and baojiaxian captured Dajin a few days ago, they once chased and killed the Nine Tailed Fox ghost to Wanli border city, but they had cleared all the ghosts near Wanli border city at that time. Why did such a lot of ghosts emerge. Tens of thousands more??? Ghosts rebelling? Anyway, this trip of the emperor Yin represents the authority of the underworld. "Send five thousand yellow spring iron cavalry and ten thousand Yin soldiers to open the way. Be sure to clean up all the ghosts there before the emperor luanjia arrives." "Don''t you keep alive?" "What''s the use of keeping them? The underworld is not a ghost shelter. Why do you keep them?" Cui scolded. Under the command of huangquan iron cavalry, he immediately dispatched people and horses to the Wanli border city, Zhong Kui on one side also rubbed his hands when he heard it. He hasn''t been out to kill ghosts for a long time. Now tens of thousands of ghosts are waiting to die in Wanli border city. Can he not worry. "Cui Chen, why don''t I go and have a look." "Where are you going?" Cui Yu knows Zhong Kui''s character quite well, The sentence in his mouth depends on the situation. In fact, it''s better for me to go and ensure that all the ghosts are cleaned up before the emperor luanji arrives. "Zhong Kui, don''t delay a major event when the son of heaven goes out." "There''s nothing I can delay." Zhong Kui said discontentedly. "Then go, but don''t make too much noise. It''s not good to disturb the emperor." "Don''t worry, I''ll go. They can''t make trouble if they want to." Cui nodded and couldn''t refuse. Suddenly, Zhong Kui turned into a wisp of light and went straight to the Wanli border city. Black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face also looked at Cui judgment, which seemed to imply that he could go with Zhong Kui. "Don''t think about it. The emperor''s reign is still important to those ghosts in the Wanli border city. I think you should know very well." Like a basin of cold water pouring on your head, Cui Yu''s attitude is obvious. They can only regret why they didn''t speak before Zhong Kui. On the 16th night, wandering gods kept chattering around other Yin Si Zheng gods, as if laughing at their inability to go to the Wanli border city as they wished. The bull''s head and horse''s face were tired of listening, so they directly folded their ears, Ten thousand mile border town, The scouts sent by the red haired ghost haven''t come back for a long time, He was looking at several other ghosts in the ghost kingdom. It seemed that they all sent scouts to check the situation. It seemed that without exception, they couldn''t come back at all. The sky ahead is more gloomy. When the red haired ghost came back, he had seen a large dark shadow coming towards the ten thousand mile border city. Headed by a middle-aged man with red robes and curly whiskers, Is it a man or a ghost? The red haired ghost was lost in thought, This person and the group behind him carry a heavy Yin Qi, which is heavier than their own Yin Qi. At the same time, they also have a strong smell of merit and virtue. It is difficult to tell what they are, If they are friars in the world, the Yin Qi that only the dead have is too heavy. Several other ghosts in the ghost Kingdom seem to have noticed each other''s appearance, flying over the ten thousand mile border city one after another and looking ahead, Behind them, at least thousands, at most tens of thousands of ghosts and ghosts advanced one after another, No matter who the other party is, as long as the ghosts in the ghost Kingdom give the order, they will kill the other party after all. "His grandmother''s, the number is really a lot." Zhong Kui took the lead in arriving at the Wanli border city, Looking at the dark ghosts in front of me, my heart suddenly became restless. "Zhong Zhi, the emperor luanjia is coming." The Yin soldiers on one side hurriedly reminded Zhong Kui, This time they didn''t come to play. If it affected the travel of the emperor Luan Jia, no one could bear the responsibility. "Well, well, I know what to do." Zhong Kui said impatiently, Is it a pity that there is no time to enjoy so many ghosts at one time. "Who are you? This place has been occupied by Lord tianxie ghost. You..." Seeing Zhong Kui''s extraordinary breath, a ghost in the ghost Kingdom stepped forward and gave a warning, Snap~~~ The ghost whip was thrown in the air, The words of ghosts in the ghost kingdom were still floating in the air, and the whole ghost was immediately destroyed, Then Zhong Kui stopped hiding his breath, Enveloping the whole Wanli border city under his authority, The following yellow spring iron cavalry and Yin soldiers took advantage of the situation and surrounded tens of thousands of ghosts. A whip killed a ghost king?! All the ghosts are surrounded, Is NIMA dreaming or something, That''s the ghost kingdom, What about a small role? "You fools dare to stop the emperor from traveling. Are you ready to face death?" "No, you''re already dead. Are you ready to be scared?" Zhong Kui took back the ghost whip and scolded at the large group of ghosts. He was born to do evil, and after death he was cheap for ghosts, Then die once. Save later reincarnation, waste food, Time is pressing, The Yin soldiers didn''t dare to delay any time. Seeing that they could see the emperor from a distance, they immediately took out all their weapons and killed tens of thousands of ghosts in front of them. There was a cry in the ten thousand mile border town, The ghost coalition army, which was originally arrogant, was chased and killed by 15000 Yin soldiers. Zhong Kui was even more terrible. A whip directly killed a large number of ghosts, Who doesn''t feel cold when he sees it, This kind of evil spirit, even if they have the next life, they don''t want to meet it again. "Kill me and leave none." The emperor luanjia was much closer, and Zhong Kui was worried. Surprised the emperor, great sin. Chapter 120 God, the end of the world? The red haired ghost looked at the guys who didn''t know where to come from and was stunned, The worst is around the ghost emperor''s territory, As for the big man with Qiu whiskers in the middle, he was unfathomable. A random whip in his hand was the disappearance of dozens of ghost kings, In the face of such an enemy, I''m afraid only Lord tianxie ghost can resist it. "King, what should we do? We are surrounded." His horse hurried back to the red haired ghost, There are enemies on all sides. Although they are ghosts, they don''t talk nonsense with you at all. Kill one when you see one, These ghosts who came under the command of evil spirits became lambs to be slaughtered. "What are you doing? Run." The red haired ghost took the lead and flew to the weakest place surrounded by Yin soldiers. Now, if you can run, you have to burn Gaoxiang. "Want to go, go!" Cold words came from behind, After killing dozens of ghosts in the ghost King''s territory, Zhong Kui stopped in front of the red haired ghost with a ghost whip, "Accompany grandpa Zhong to exercise his muscles and bones." "Move your mother!" The red haired ghost went crazy and went towards Zhong Kui. Snap~~~ With a sharp whip, The red haired ghost releases the ghost Qi all over and wants to stop it, But he''s still too young, Trying to stop Zhong Kui''s whip, We need a better one, When a whip goes down, the gods and forms are destroyed. Only the ashes of the red haired ghost and an unpleasant smell remained in the air, Looking at the ghosts under the red haired ghost, Standing in place, I don''t know what to say. There are several ghosts in the ten thousand mile border town, such as red haired ghosts, but their opponents are all above the ghost emperor''s territory. This is a massacre without suspense. "Grandpa, spare your life." "Grandpa, please let us go." The ghosts knelt in mid air and begged Zhong Kui for forgiveness, All waiting for them is ruthless killing, The emperor luanjia is right in front of him. Leaving these ghosts only tarnishes the emperor''s journey. Kill every one. A moment later, Just now, there was still a large area of ghost coalition army in Wuyang, and now there is no one left. Boom, boom. The vast array of Yin soldiers finally reached the top of the Wanli border city, and countless flags fluttered in the wind, The emperor luanjia landed on the Wanli border city, Several Yinsi Zhengshen all knelt down beside luanjia, waiting for the son of Yin to enter the world. The curtain was lifted, What is displayed in the world is a cold face, This time, Shen Lian appeared again in the territory of the Qin Dynasty as the son of Yin, The first step he took was to cover the land of Daqin with his own dignity, Thousands of miles away, A ghost opened his eyes, He looked frightened, as if he felt an unprecedented fear, It''s a more frightening existence than death, It seems endless, "Who came to Daqin and what he wanted to do." The sweat on the ghost''s forehead kept dripping on the ground, Even in the ghost world, he did not feel such a battle. One person alone shook the prestige of a country. hades. In the dark, he thought of the existence that had been ignored by himself, Once, The killing monks and the coffin of the ghost king who were colleagues with each other fell into the hands of the members of the underworld, As the Nine Tailed Fox ghost said, The horror of the underworld is far more than that, Because what is more terrible is that the person in charge of the underworld has not really appeared once. Is it... He The evil spirits can''t believe that the source of this power is the ruler of the hell, If this is true, Let alone his evil spirit, even if the seven pioneers of the whole ghost world are united, they may not be his opponent, not to mention the whole hell behind him. At the same time, at the other end, The capital of the Qin Dynasty, In the magnificent palace hall, The king of Qin also looked in the direction of the ten thousand mile border city, His eyes were blue, half narrowed, and permeated with a suffocating cold, As the head of a country, The momentum shown by the king of Qin can be regarded as the real king''s Qi, But even so, Facing the power of the Yin emperor''s entry into the world, he can''t touch one or two at all, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" The eunuch next to him asked respectfully. "Step back, I''m fine." The king of Qin waved his hand. Eunuchs are still calm. It seems that this powerful breath is only aimed at all people with cultivation and will not affect the lives of ordinary people, Coercion, Intimidation, This is the ultimate goal of power. "It seems that the world of Daqin will not be peaceful." The king of Qin said quietly, Since Da Jin was overthrown by the underworld, he had this premonition, but he didn''t expect everything to come so fast and so suddenly, And the underworld will enter the territory of the Qin Dynasty in this way, It is undoubtedly a declaration that everything will be in charge of the underworld, If anyone dares to disobey, it is death. At the other end of the ten thousand mile border town, Known as the forest of death, In the faint darkness, a pair of huge eyes also opened slowly, It seems that it can''t remember how long it has been sleeping, and what it is sleeping for, Is the world too boring, Or because you''re too strong, How lonely invincible is. "Who''s here, who''s here." Under the huge eyes is a huge mouth emitting endless black gas. Every word you say, everything in front of you will set off a huge vibration, Squeak~~~ It slowly moved its body. At this time, it remembered that it was dead. And it''s been dead for thousands of years, It closes itself in a coffin and hides itself in the world, The coffin hangs deep in the hinterland of the dead forest and between the cliffs, Hanging coffins, That''s what deathwood calls it, Because all the ghosts in the dead forest know that no matter how powerful other ghosts are, the real ruler sleeps in this hanging coffin, Its name is, immortal coffin Dragon King. Bang. The coffin bounced out, A huge figure appeared in the death forest. In an instant, the smell of the decaying coffin Dragon King shrouded over the death forest, and countless ghosts trembled, Unexpectedly, the immortal coffin Dragon King also woke up. "Waste people, come and welcome the king''s awakening." The decadent coffin dragon Dynasty roared in the air, After sleeping for so long, those ghosts in the dead forest will not forget their terror, It''s time for him to eat in order to wake up. It''s his pleasure to eat who, If anyone dares not to come, the immortal coffin Dragon King will deal with those disobedient ghosts in the most terrible way, so that they can''t survive but die, The ghosts tremble. Look at me, I look at you, We all know what the immortal coffin Dragon King means, but how many dare to disobey its orders, In desperation, they can only go to the location of the hanging coffin one after another, Chapter 121 A moment later, Tens of thousands of ghosts in the dead forest gathered near the hanging coffin, The Dragon King looks around like an emperor, "You." The immortal coffin Dragon King looked at a ghost in the ghost kingdom, "Your taste is very in line with the king''s taste. Come here." Named by the king of the dead forest, The ghosts in the ghost Kingdom trembled all over, As soon as the voice of the decaying coffin Dragon King fell, the ghosts in the ghost King''s territory ran away, If other strong ghosts appreciate you, maybe it''s fate. But if you were the Dragon King with a decadent coffin, I''m sorry, your life would be over. Watching the ghost escape, The immortal coffin dragon king didn''t chase after him, but smiled coldly behind him, The whole dead forest is its boundary. Where can the prey you like go, The ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory ran away madly, and the distance of tens of miles disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. But when he came back, he found that he was still spinning in place. It can even be said that no matter how he ran, he was always turning in circles. "Why don''t you run?" The immortal coffin Dragon King smiled coldly. Before eating each other, it''s also fun to watch each other run away like crazy. After sleeping for many years, the immortal coffin Dragon King also wants to find a little fun for himself, The ghosts in the ghost kingdom are desperate, "Why don''t you run away." The immortal coffin Dragon King showed his sharp teeth and laughed, No one can escape its control, just as he controls the forest of death, Gulu~~~ The Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the ghosts in the ghost kingdom into his stomach. When other ghosts saw it, they could only lower their heads as if nothing had happened. At the same time, it was good for them not to be selected by the immortal coffin Dragon King. "What happened outside? I don''t feel peaceful." After eating the ghost, the immortal coffin Dragon King asked about the situation outside the dead forest, It seems that the other party''s background is not small. It seems that he wants to make something big. The immortal coffin Dragon King is interested in it for a moment. "The Dragon King is the underworld." A ghost replied timidly. "Hell?" The Dragon King of the decaying coffin seems to remember something, but he still has some doubts, "you, tell the things in detail." "It''s the people in the underworld who occupied the Wanli border city. It seems that they want to take over the Qin Dynasty..." Ghosts don''t know why Cao''s underworld appeared in the Wanli border town. They can only tell everything they know, The immortal coffin Dragon King slept for too long. He didn''t even know that the ghost world was coming, After a while, The Dragon King couldn''t help laughing when he finally found out what had happened, I can''t imagine that so many interesting things happened during my deep sleep, It''s great, The world is really boring and annoying. Now the ghost world and the underworld have appeared one after another, which must make him feel a little happy. "People in the ghost world originally wanted to win over our dead forest, but we refused." "All the ghosts in the dead forest only believe in the existence of your decaying coffin Dragon King. No matter how powerful they are, they are not all bullshit in front of you." Countless ghosts began to flatter the Dragon King, As long as you make it happy, you can at least avoid being eaten. "Go to the ten thousand mile border city now. The king will personally meet the people in the underworld for a while." The Dragon King said. "Dragon King, they will kill us." A ghost in the ghost King''s territory was shocked, Although the ghosts of the Qin Dynasty have not dealt with the underworld of Cao several times, everyone knows that the underworld of Cao is dedicated to dealing with the existence of ghosts and let them send messages. Can they come back alive. "If you don''t go, do you want the king to go himself?" The Dragon King looked at him, Just at this moment, the ghost King seemed to be planted with some kind of prohibition, trembling all over, The words of the immortal coffin Dragon King are absolute orders, which can''t tolerate half a doubt, The ghost King nodded obediently and apologized for his disrespect, "Tell them, I want to see if the so-called hell of Cao is as invincible as a myth. Whether the dragon family is strong or hell of Cao is strong, let me see." With that, The immortal coffin Dragon King laughed, The immortal coffin Dragon King was a pure dragon family before his death. Now, coupled with the possession of the dead, he has swallowed a large number of ghosts. His strength has far exceeded that of the ordinary dragon family. It can be said that the immortal coffin Dragon King is respected in the sky and the world, If it were not for its lack of interest in external things, All the ghosts of Daqin had long been conquered by him. The ghosts in the ghost King''s territory have no choice but to follow the order of the immortal coffin Dragon King and go in the direction of the ten thousand mile border city, I just hope I still have life to come back. As for others, I don''t dare to dream of one or two. Ten thousand mile border town, Shen Lian looked at the whole territory of Daqin. His next goal was this country stronger than Dajin, There is also this so-called ghost world residue here, His underworld will take the first step from the ten thousand mile border city, and then conquer everything. "Your Majesty." Cui judge appeared behind Shen Lian and said respectfully. "Your Majesty, just caught a ghost." "Huh?" Shen Lian looked back suspiciously. How can Cui Yu say that he caught a ghost? Isn''t it right that all the ghosts have been cleaned up. "Your Majesty, this ghost claims to be from the dead forest. Coming to the Wanli border city is to convey their Dragon King''s order." Cui Yu explained. "Dragon King? Dragon?" Shen Lian seemed to hear something interesting again and was immediately interested. "Bring him here." "Yes." Soon, a ghost was escorted to Shen Lian by several Yin soldiers, "Are you the messenger of the forest of death?" Shen Lian looked at the ghost and asked. The ghost doesn''t dare to look up at the Yin emperor. There are powerful and terrible beings around him. Up to now, it''s the limit for him to speak quickly. "Yes... Villains are..." "You just said that the Dragon King asked you to come. What kind of Dragon King?" "The immortal coffin Dragon King, the ruler of the dead forest." "The immortal coffin Dragon King asked Xiao to fight in the underworld. He said he was waiting for you in the dead forest. He would neither escape nor hide. He was waiting there." Crazy, Really crazy. The emotions of all the Yin and Zheng gods around were ignited in an instant, It''s arrogant that only ghosts dare to openly fight in the underworld. On the contrary, Shen Lian, as the son of Yin, burst into laughter after hearing this sentence. It seems that no ghost has ever dared to declare war on the underworld since the entry of the underworld into the world. He is the first Dragon King with a decaying coffin. It''s really interesting. Chapter 122 "Is the coffin Dragon King strong?" Shen Lian asked. "The immortal coffin Dragon King is the ruler of the dead forest "Interesting." Before the other party finished, Shen Lian interrupted him, "In that case, it is necessary to give the ruler a thin face." "Your Majesty, please forgive me for overstepping. The immortal coffin Dragon King is too arrogant. Let me deal with him." Black impermanence stood up and said, Since the release of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, Hei impermanence has recognized himself as a body of guilt. It is rare that this time an ignorant ghost like the decadent coffin Dragon King dares to offend the heavenly power of the Yin emperor, then he must make up for his mistakes, "Black impermanence, I thought of an excellent opponent for the immortal coffin Dragon King." Shen Lian said, "Ox head and horse face, you two return to the hell quickly and go to Jiuyou spring with my instructions." Jiuyou spring. That is the place where gods, Buddhas and ghosts are held, Although it has just been opened for a short time, there is a prisoner in Jiuyou spring - Ying long. "Since the other party is also a dragon, why don''t you find him a more suitable opponent? Ying Long''s life in Jiuyou spring is not short. I''m afraid it should be difficult for him to live in Jiuyou spring. It should be appropriate to give him a chance to make up for his mistakes." "Your Majesty, do you want Ying long to deal with the rotten coffin Dragon King?" "Can''t you?" "Yinglong and the decaying coffin Dragon King belong to the same vein of the dragon family. What if Yinglong breaks away from our control and colludes with the decaying coffin Dragon King?" Black impermanence inquired. "Then destroy them both." Shen Lian said calmly, It is a favor to release Ying Long against the Dragon King of the decaying coffin. If Ying Long doesn''t know how grateful he is and wants to collude with the Dragon King of the decaying coffin against the underworld of Cao, he has no need to live. The underworld of Cao is the highest symbol of power and can''t tolerate any rebels. Ying Long depends on whether he has that consciousness. "Ox head and horse face lead the order. Now go to jiuyouquan to escort Ying long." The ox head and horse face don''t worry as much as black impermanence. Even if Ying Long really colludes with the immortal coffin Dragon King, will the hell be afraid of them, I''m kidding, little dragon. If you say it''s out, it''s out. What can you worry about. "After taking Ying long out, go to the death forest immediately. We''ll wait there." The ox head and horse face led the order. Shen Lian also felt that it was not meaningful to stay in the Wanli border city, so he led a group of Yin soldiers to the death forest. Dragon vs. dragon, It must be a rare scene. Half an hour later, over the dead forest. The immortal coffin Dragon King had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the emperor luanjie with his own eyes, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the world. Relying on the subordinates who served around him, the immortal coffin Dragon King recognized how strong the people sitting in luanjie were. If you were the immortal coffin Dragon King, you might be afraid of each other, But now, the immortal coffin Dragon King is no longer afraid of life and death, even if the true myth comes, The immortal coffin Dragon King also has the strength to compete with the myth. "You are the hell of Cao. What a hell of Cao. You woke up the king." The immortal coffin Dragon King stared at the emperor luanjia and said, "Bold demon dragon, dare to startle the emperor of Yin, what crime should he commit." "Ha ha ha." The Dragon King burst into laughter, "What about the son of yin? You don''t stay in the underworld, but appear in the sun. Don''t you forget that this is not the underworld spring you are in charge of." "The underworld is in charge of not only the underworld, but also the sun." The curtain opened, Shen Lian appeared in front of the crowd again, At present, the emperor is dignified, and thousands of ghosts are frightened. Among the many ghosts in the dead forest, only the decaying coffin Dragon King did not bow down in fear. "It''s a little doll." Seeing Shen Lian''s face clearly, the decaying coffin Dragon King smiled contemptuously, It''s a pity that such a huge force exists. "Are you looking down on me?" Shen Lian also smiled. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The ox head and horse face pulled Ying long, who was bound by iron chains, and appeared on one side of the array, Ying long looked much more embarrassed than when he was in the chaotic star sea. His scales also had mottled marks. It seemed that he was tortured in Jiuyou spring. "Your Majesty, Ying Long is here." Said the ox head and horse face. Poop~~~ When he first saw the emperor Yin, Ying long curled up on the spot and begged for mercy, As expected, not everyone can stay in jiuyouquan. Ying Long has deeply felt the horror of the underworld so far. As long as he can let go of himself, Ying Long doesn''t complain even if he is a cow or a horse. "See the dragon clan opposite?" Shen Lian pointed to the decaying coffin opposite the Dragon King and said, "it''s the same as you. It doesn''t take the underworld as one thing." "It''s easy for me to kill him, but I want to give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Ying long, you know what I mean." "Your Majesty, do you want me to kill him?" Ying Long seems to have caught a life-saving straw. After looking at the decaying coffin Dragon King, he immediately broke out, As long as you can come out of Jiuyou spring, let alone kill a dragon family, Ying Long is willing to destroy the dragon family. "No, I want you to defeat him and then imprison him in Jiuyou spring. After all, they are all dragons. That''s a rare species." Jiuyou spring is so big that it''s too few to close only one Yinglong. It''s rare to see another dragon family. Shen Lian is ready to let him be a companion with Yinglong. Ying long understood Shen Lian''s meaning, As long as you defeat the dragon clan in front of you, you can be redeemed. Shen Lian was a little empty, and all the iron chains bound to Ying long disappeared, "If you defeat him, you will reduce your punishment for 1000 years. If you are defeated by him, you will increase your punishment for 10000 years. How about it?" A thousand years of punishment, For Ying long, it has offended the emperor of yin and despised the hell of Cao. Cui sentenced him to be imprisoned in jiuyouquan for 10000 years, and then he was punished in the 18th floor of hell. Now it can be reduced by 1000 years, which is a very generous reward. Ying Long finally sees hope in his eyes, On the bright side, a thousand years may be far away for him, but since the emperor of Yin can let him fight against the enemies who despise the underworld, it shows that he is ready for self redemption, For the first time, there may be a second and a third time. As long as Ying Long helps the hell suppress the enemy many times, he can get rid of Jiuyou spring early. Why not. "Your Majesty, sin dragon, go and catch him now." Ying Long regained his confident eyes, Chapter 123 They are both dragons. As long as they fight their own lives, the other party may not be able to win, As long as you catch him, you will prove the significance of your existence and get the recognition of the son of Yin, which is not far from the day when you escape from Jiuyou spring. Boom. The sky was overcast, and the Dragon circled out. In an instant, the wind and thunder moved together. The battle of the dragon family is about to begin. "Oh, it''s a dragon." The immortal coffin dragon king saw Ying Long''s identity at a glance, and his words were full of disdain, Since the beginning of the world, the candle dragon has perished, and the ancient four dragons have occupied the world, Ying Long is one of them, The immortal coffin Dragon King was a dragon, both of which belong to the ancient four dragons. The strength of the two may be equal. "Hum, I thought you were a demon dragon, but you were just a dragon. I didn''t think you had already turned into a decadent and cared for the world. Now do you still want to fight when you meet me?" Ying long looked at the Dragon King with the same tone of contempt, It can''t fight in the underworld, but it''s not empty for the upper dragon. "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that the descendants of the four dragons have become the minions of the underworld. Don''t you feel sad about your experience? As a dragon, your dignity." "As a dragon family, you should conform to the way of heaven. Don''t you feel ashamed to deviate from the way of heaven?" When two dragons fight, heaven and earth change color. Before he started, the wind came, the clouds moved, thunder and lightning flashed, Shen Lian beckoned and motioned the Yin division to move back to make room for the battle of the dragon. The strength of the people in the underworld is naturally boundless, but he also needs to attract more strong people in the world, so as to dominate the world. Otherwise, even if the underworld is strong, it is just a force. If you want to restart the myth of the world, you must brand your footprints in the hearts of the people in the world. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Why bother so much?" The day tour God is a little bored. If he were any Yin division God, the immortal coffin Dragon King had lived for three seconds. Now it''s good that he talked nonsense with his own family for a long time and didn''t start. "Tired of watching, tired of watching." "Boring, boring." Sixteen night wandering gods hovered around the day wandering God, constantly chanting, only listening to people''s irritability. "Wandering day and night." Before Shuanglong started, Shen Lian whispered, "there is a mountain thousands of miles away here, on which there is a Xiaoyao sect. This time ghosts invade the Wanli border city. I''m afraid the clan of the surrounding Terran forces will be affected. Now I order you to lead a thousand Yin soldiers here to protect the place." Hearing the instructions of the emperor Yin, the day travel god suddenly showed a trace of excitement on his face, Rather than stay here and watch the boring fight, it''s better to kill a ghost, "Day tour God takes orders." "The night wanderer takes orders." Day and night wandering God immediately appointed a thousand Yin soldiers to go in the direction of Xiaoyao sect, Being able to kill ghosts is what Yin Si Zheng Shen should do. Boom. The huge thunder light fell from the sky, which also swore that the double dragon decision was the beginning, Ying Long hovered over the sky and spit out a magnificent flood. The dark clouds were terrible. With the rain falling, the whole dead forest was covered by the flood. The immortal coffin Dragon King was blocked by the rain. As for the ghosts behind him, only a few of them could stop the flood, and most of the rest were stifled on the ground. "Well done." The Dragon King of the decaying coffin roared, also opened his mouth, and a mouthful of dragon breath gushed out, aiming directly at the Ying dragon in the sky. Dragon breath to dragon breath. Hot spots of light burst out in the rain at night, like a tornado, destroying half of the dead forest. Countless ghosts completely disappeared in this blow. "East cloud Wu Xiang, Dragon Master worships the sky!" Ying long used his best trick, In addition to the existence of countless ghosts, the dead forest is more about the creatures killed by ghosts. Along with the dragon worship, the wronged souls constantly stretched out their hands from the deserted land in the sound of the dragon, A pair of pale, bony hands stretched out from the ground, followed by resentful heads and empty eyes, At the moment of seeing the surviving ghosts around, all the dead fell into a violent state, Born a man, killed by a ghost, After death, he was killed by ghosts and fierce souls, These ghosts are surrounded by ghosts in groups or in groups, They either bite or punch and try every means to avenge themselves. Although ghosts have cultivation skills, they can''t stop groups of undead spirits from attacking. In the twinkling of an eye, the death forest has turned into a purgatory like scene, and there are endless howls. "Interesting, interesting." Seeing the scene below, the Dragon King burst into laughter, Unexpectedly, such an interesting thing happened in the duel between the two dragons. Unfortunately, Ying Long is still too young to know how dangerous the immortal coffin Dragon King is, Separated from the essence of the dragon, he incarnated into a dark dragon, The immortal coffin Dragon King has more terrible power, Far more powerful than the dragon family, Comparable to the power of heaven, This is why the Dragon King of the decaying coffin dared to ridicule the underworld, "Decay, let everything fall into the dust of decay." With the roar of the Dragon King, From its body, it constantly emits a black smell, which is different from Yin and death. This smell is called ''corruption''. Corruption can destroy everything that can be touched, It brings not only death, but corruption, which is more desperate than death. Those ghosts that could not resist the dead wanted to escape to the direction of the immortal coffin Dragon King. After all, the immortal coffin Dragon King is the master of the dead forest. Only he can save the lives of all ghosts, However, at the moment when all ghosts touch the rotten gas, Even Ying long, who was far away, was stunned, The rotten gas, like an irresistible flame, quickly occupied the whole body of ghosts, and then burned them up and completely dissipated in the world, Decay, no pain, only fear, Burning on the body, the ghost can only see its own body disappear a little, and can''t feel any pain, They want to put out their hands to destroy the decay, but no matter what you touch the decay, those places will also be infected and accelerate their demise, "Dragon King, help ~ ~" The ghosts wailed, The kings who once followed themselves have sacrificed them now. "You..." Ying long looked at what was happening in front of him and didn''t know how to describe it, It seemed that he had experienced this scene. It was on the ghost island in the sea of stars. He sacrificed all the ghosts on the ghost island and tried to compete with the hell. As a result, the ghosts were completely destroyed and he ended up imprisoned jiuyouquan, Now, as like as two peas, the Dragon King is just like the original himself. Ridiculous, Chapter 124 As Ying long expected, The ghosts destroyed by corruption did not completely disappear, but were all reduced to black Qi and absorbed by the Dragon King of the decaying coffin. In this way, the ability of the Dragon King of the decaying coffin became more powerful, If you move, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. "See, this is the final form of the dragon." "You should sacrifice for your stupidity." "It''s better to be swallowed up by the Dragon than to be an eagle dog in the hell. At least you have done what a dragon should do." The Dragon King laughed. But what he didn''t know was that even if the decadent coffin Dragon King was strong enough to shake the world, it was still the dragon family who didn''t know the heaven and earth in front of the Yin priests. "Ho Ho, the physique has become quite big." Zhong Kui stroked his beard and said with a smile, It has to be said that the immortal coffin Dragon King is the most powerful ghost seen by Zhong Kui so far, and its strength has even far exceeded the existence of the ghost empire. Unfortunately, the dragon''s opponent is not himself. "What''s the use of being big, a waste." Black impermanence said with a cold face, The arrogance of the dragon family has been the case since ancient times. This is also the reason why the dragon family will be eliminated. If they don''t know how to be introverted, they will only aggravate their own destruction. "How much space does this lattice take in the eighteenth floor of hell?" Niutoumamian doesn''t care how strong the immortal coffin Dragon King is. He only cares whether the 18th floor hell can be imprisoned. After all, that''s the home of their brothers. Death dragon breath. The immortal coffin Dragon King in the final form spewed out dragon breath at the second time, The black dragon breath destroys the sky and the earth, Having absorbed all the ghosts in the dead forest, he no longer paid attention to Ying long, but shifted his goal to the son of Yin, The target of the black dragon breath is naturally the son of Yin, "Bold!" Cui Xuan, who has always been gentle, changed his face immediately after seeing Long Xi go straight to the emperor of Yin, The son of Yin is the symbol of the underworld, which is the most noble figure, Can it be his existence that a small dragon family can defile, The judge''s pen moved in his hand, and a touch of extremely cold ice was immediately drawn on the life and death book. frozen. There is a thick layer of yellow spring ice on the black dragon breath, It forms a beautiful scenery in mid air, Let the dragon breath be mixed with decaying power, and still can''t break free from the bondage of frost, "Bold demon dragon, how dare you fight the emperor of Yin!" Cui Zhi holds the judge''s pen and points directly at the immortal coffin Dragon King. "Ying long, if you can''t deal with the immortal coffin Dragon King, you will step back!" "Your honor, forgive me." Ying long turned pale with fear, Instead of winning the immortal coffin, the Dragon King asked him to demonstrate to the emperor Yin. If the emperor Yin blamed him, wouldn''t his imprisonment be extended again. I don''t want to stay in Jiuyou spring! No! Ying Long seems crazy, Only he knew what kind of terrible place Jiuyou spring was, As long as you stay there for a day, you are better than dead, You can''t even die if you want to. The scales of Yinglong''s whole body sent out a chill, and a pair of dragon eyes burst out a hot light, Above the sky, huge thunder rolled, Countless thunder fell from the ground, hit the dead forest and burned the land full of evil. On the earth, the burning stream gushed out, forming pillars of fire and rising from the ground. Ying Long danced his huge body and flew towards the immortal coffin Dragon King. Bang. Twin Dragons collide, Because the death forest could not bear this huge impact, it suddenly split into two parts. The inflammatory flow buried deep underground converged into a long river to divide the death forest into two. The immortal coffin Dragon King did not expect that Ying Long was much stronger than he thought. In a hurry, he had no time to dodge. He was hit by Ying Long''s attack. His huge body hit the Yanliu River directly, and the black scales were immediately dyed red. Roar, roar, roar~~~ Under the severe pain, the Dragon King of the decaying coffin made a sad sound. Ying Long didn''t give him any chance to fight back. He shook his body and suddenly smashed it at the Dragon King, The ravine above the dead forest has completely evolved into a bottomless abyss, and the body of the decaying coffin Dragon King is stuck in the crack and bruised all over. Call~~~ The Dragon King of the decaying coffin could not move and was covered with black blood. "Hum!" Ying long used his four legs to step on the body of the decaying coffin Dragon King. Although he was hurt a lot, he finally completed his mission. "Somebody, catch this sin dragon for me!" Cui said. A group of Yin soldiers swarmed up. The body of the Dragon King of the decaying coffin was too huge. More than 100 Yin soldiers surrounded him with iron chains and reluctantly locked him up. "Take this dragon back to the underworld and shut it in Jiuyou spring." Shen Lian said at this moment. Now, there is a second dragon in Jiuyou spring. Roar, roar, roar~~~ The Dragon King roared and struggled to escape, But the iron chain on him became heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "Sin dragon, do you dare to be presumptuous!" Seeing the immortal coffin Dragon King so dissatisfied, Hei impermanence flew to him and asked with a mourning stick against his head. suddenly, The power of terror swept through the whole body of the immortal coffin Dragon King. The immortal coffin Dragon King immediately stopped fighting and looked at black Impermanence in horror. Finally, the immortal coffin Dragon King calmed down. "Your Majesty." Subdued the Dragon King of the decadent coffin, Ying Long returned to the seat of the emperor Yin with bruises and bruises. "Very good, Cui Xing. Nian made meritorious contributions to Ying Long and reduced his punishment time of 1000 years." "Yes." A thousand years, Ying Long finally smiled. After all, he didn''t pay in vain. He could reduce the penalty time of 1000 years, and he suffered a lot less crimes. After dealing with the immortal coffin Dragon King, Shen Lian is preparing to return to the underworld, Day and night, the wandering God quickly turned back with a thousand Yin soldiers, "Your Majesty, please forgive me." The day travel God knelt down with a guilty face after seeing the son of heaven, So did the wandering God on the 16th night, and there was no playful expression like before, "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Lian was puzzled and asked. "Xiaoyao sect has been destroyed by ghosts." "When we arrived, no one was alive, only a few ghosts remained. We had killed them and caught a ghost alive." Shen Lian twitched at the corner of his mouth, Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao sect finally encountered great difficulties, I have a little relationship with Xiaoyao sect, These ghosts even killed Xiaoyao sect. "Bring me that ghost." Shen Lian was angry. A ghost in the ghost King''s territory was escorted forward by the Yin soldiers. At the moment of seeing the Yin emperor, the ghost counseled. The powerful pressure made him dare not breathe. "Is it your Xiaoyao sect?" Shen Lian asked coldly. Chapter 125 "Forgive me, my Lord. Forgive me, my Lord." Ghosts kowtow again and again, just for their own immortality. "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" "Yes... No..." The ghost mumbled. "If you don''t make it clear today, you know what the consequences are." "My Lord, it really has nothing to do with me. It''s the heavenly evil ghost who asked us to destroy the Xiaoyao sect, and then let us occupy the Wanli border city." Huh? Listening to the ghost, Shen Lian frowned. He has heard of the name of the evil ghost, He is also one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. He is just a ghost hidden in the territory of Daqin, As for Xiaoyao sect, it is only a second rate sect. Why should we designate ghosts under our hands to destroy them. "The villain doesn''t know why. The villain''s power was already attached to the evil spirits. A few days ago, he suddenly gave us an order to kill Xiaoyao sect. It seems that there is an old friend in Xiaoyao sect. Killing Xiaoyao sect is to save her. The remaining villains really don''t know." The ghost said with a runny nose and tears. Hearing this, Shen Lian suddenly realized, As expected, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost hid in Xiaoyao sect, but why didn''t he find it. It seems that the ghost''s life is really big enough. "Black and white are impermanent, and Zhong Kui obeys." "My subordinates are here." "It''s time for you to show your strength in the underworld. I want you to make all ghosts in Daqin feel our horror within three days." "Yes." After waiting so long, I finally got the order to kill the evil ghost. Zhong Kui was particularly excited. At the moment of hearing the command, he immediately went to the depths of Daqin, The battle between Ying Long and the immortal coffin Dragon King just now has made his blood boil. At this moment, if he is not looking for a ghost to practice, it is estimated that Zhong Kui will go crazy. Black and white impermanence also looks at each other and smiles, Isn''t it what they should do to kill evil spirits and show the strength of the underworld. "Ding, congratulations to the host for capturing the Dragon King of the decadent coffin alive. The level of hell Cao''s hell has been upgraded and won a reward. Hell''s three headed dog." With the sound of the system, A black fierce dog with a height of more than 30 feet appeared in front of Shen Lian, Hell''s three headed dog, also known as the netherworld gatekeeper, Neither life nor death, neither old nor dead, With three heads, he can smell all the falsehood and sin in the world. Although he is not among the positive gods of Yin division, his strength is no different from that of the positive gods. "Good dog, let''s go back to hell. You''ll have a chance to show yourself soon." Looking at the hell three headed dog, Shen Lian smiled more and more deeply Tianxie army is stationed in Daqin. The evil spirits of heaven are ready to compete with the divine general''s mansion, and are transferring the evil armies back to their camp, As the seven pioneers of the ghost world, he is very clear about his mission. "Master, Lord Yeji is coming." The general of the evil army entered his camp and said respectfully. "Hum, that bitch really came." It seemed that he had expected the Nine Tailed Fox ghost to come to him. The face of the evil ghost was full of disdain, I''m afraid none of the seven pioneers in the ghost world is more miserable than the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. Not long after, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost came in, "To speak ill of people behind their backs is to lose their lives. Don''t you know?" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost said unhappily. "People? Hahaha!" The evil ghost laughed, "if you are still a person, I am a God." "Don''t talk nonsense. Why didn''t you do it according to the agreement agreed with me? Where did those miscellaneous ghosts come from? Let them occupy the Wanli border city. Don''t worry." "So what? Don''t be too complacent, Yeji. It''s all in the emperor''s face to save you. Otherwise, you would have died." "Are you talking about it?" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost took out the keepsake of the emperor ghost and displayed it in front of the evil ghost, "The emperor said that with this token, you can order other people in the ghost world. Do you want to betray the emperor?" "Hum!" The evil spirits are not talking. "Leave your own heavenly evil army. You want to fight the Shenjiang mansion." Seeing that the heavenly evil ghost stopped talking, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost continued to ask. "When are you going to do it?" "Just a few days." "Put off doing it for a few days." "Why?" "With my flesh now." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost reveals Gu Xiaoru''s appearance and shows all Gu Xiaoru''s memories in front of the evil ghost, Now the Lord general''s mansion is convening a coalition against the army of evil spirits, Gu Xiaoru is Gu Changqing''s daughter, Using this level of identity, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost can easily break into the interior of the Shenjiang mansion as an insider. At that time, as long as the evil spirits cooperate on the periphery, it is not a problem to defeat them. "Sure enough, she is still the most poisonous woman." Seeing the plan of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, the evil ghost said coldly, "Play with the feelings of the world, Yeji, your practice is really ruthless." "Shouldn''t it be for the ghost world and the emperor?" "Hum." Listening to the Nine Tailed Fox ghost saying that everything was for the emperor ghost, the evil ghost showed a disdainful smile. What does the Nine Tailed Fox ghost think? Doesn''t he know, She did so much just to be the queen of the ghost world. Unfortunately, she only got a keepsake from the emperor ghost for so long. Even if the Nine Tailed Fox ghost swallowed the souls of many people, So far, I can''t make up for my lost accomplishments, But with such a broken body that is not even a fierce ghost, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost can easily penetrate into the sect of any human race, After all, her ghost spirit is too weak. Thousands of miles away, The shrine. Gu Changqing didn''t see his apprentice for several days. He thought that the Shenjiang mansion was too big and lost. Shen Lian became famous in the first battle of the divine general''s mansion. As a master, he also rose with him. Anyone who saw him had to call elder Gu. This has never been an honor before. Being able to defeat the top ten disciples of the divine general''s mansion is something that other sects dare not think of, Only his disciples of Xiaoyao sect did it. "Elder Gu, there is a woman outside the Mountain Gate who wants to see you." Gu Changqing was stunned when a disciple of the general''s residence came to pass the message, I don''t have any acquaintances in the Shenjiang mansion. Why did one suddenly appear? "She claims to be your daughter. Her name is Gu Xiaoru." Xiao ru? Gu Changqing was more confused, Isn''t your daughter in xiaoyaozong? Besides, she is a fool. How can she travel thousands of miles to find him? Are you kidding. Despite some doubts in his heart, Gu Changqing followed the disciple to the outside of the divine general''s house to have a look at the man. "Xiao ru?" After seeing Gu Xiaoru, Gu Changqing was stunned on the spot. It''s really his daughter, Gu Xiaoru. "Dad." Gu Xiaoru rushed into Gu Changqing''s arms crying, Gu Changqing''s heart melted with the sound of "Dad" he hadn''t heard for a long time. Since Xiao Ru became silly, he hasn''t heard the name "Dad" in the past. Unexpectedly, he heard it today. "Xiao Ru, are you well?" Father and daughter hugged for a long time before Gu Changqing asked the question he wanted to know most. "Yes, I''m well." "Dad, xiaoyaozong is gone. My daughter can only come to you." "What?!" Gu Changqing was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. "Dad, not long after you left, a large group of ghosts besieged Xiaoyao sect. Even the sect leader died in the war, and his daughter was saved by other martial brothers. Dad, you must avenge the sect." Boom. Gu Changqing''s head was buzzing, Chapter 126 Xiaoyao sect was destroyed by ghosts, That''s Xiaoyao sect, your own home. "Xiao Ru doesn''t cry. Her father is there. His father will avenge them." Gu Changqing burst into tears. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao sect was also devastated by this one day, Ghosts, damn it. Gu Changqing didn''t know that the whole Xiaoyao sect was destroyed, and even his daughter was not spared, The ''little Ru'' in front of him has become a puppet of ghosts, Pity him for being a father. He was completely unaware of it. When Gu Xiaoru was brought into the Shenjiang mansion, Gu Changqing was in a bad mood, Shen Lian still doesn''t know his whereabouts. Xiaoyao sect is gone again, Where to go in the future is also unknown. In recent days, there have been an endless stream of sects destroyed by ghosts in all parts of the Qin Dynasty, not to mention the second-rate sects like Xiaoyao sect, even the first-class sects, But Gu Changqing is different from others, That is, he has an excellent disciple. After hearing about Xiaoyao sect, the Shenjiang mansion not only offered comfort, but also threw an olive branch to Gu Changqing, hoping that he could join the Shenjiang mansion, While valuing Gu Changqing, he also cares more about his apprentice, Shen Lian. With Shen Lian''s current qualification, he is likely to be among the top three young generation disciples of Shenjiang mansion, which plays a great role in the future development of Shenjiang mansion. The opportunity is rare, and it is also an inevitable means to win over each other. The person sent to persuade Gu Changqing was Sima Lianghuan, the elder of the Shenjiang mansion, This man is also the master of Jianchen Jianxing brothers, In the first battle on the sword test platform, the sword star rated Shen Lian highly. Even if he played against such an opponent, he may not be able to win, Sima Lianghuan was wondering how to keep such talents for the use of the Shenjiang mansion. He didn''t expect a good opportunity from heaven. Gu Changqing didn''t immediately agree to Sima Lianghuan''s request, Wait until you find disciple Shen Lian. At this time, Shen Lian was dealing with the matter of marching into the Qin Dynasty in the underworld, In today''s time, I''m still a little short of 10 million merits, He can unlock the eight ghost Shuai immediately. This is what he values most. As for his master, he really doesn''t have much time to pay attention to it. "Your Majesty, recently, the number of dead souls in Daqin has gradually increased, and some Yin soldiers in the underground are understaffed." Seeing that the emperor Yin had not left the underworld, Cui Yu put forward the most difficult thing at present, Ghosts are rampant in Daqin, and the number of deaths far exceeds that in Dajin, It is definitely a heavy task for Yin soldiers to intervene in the souls of the Qin Dynasty. Shen Lian took over the life and death struggle from Cui Xian, The life and death struggle records the life and merits of the dead in the Qin Dynasty, Since there is a shortage of manpower, it is naturally necessary to select some excellent ghosts from these ghosts as substitutes for Yin soldiers, So as to make up for the defects brought by his entry into Daqin, "Black and white impermanence takes orders. Now I order you to take all these people in the book of life and death to the hell. Remember to be polite. You also cooperate with black and white impermanence to lead the dead souls who have entered the hell. I want to choose Yin soldiers." "Black and white impermanence takes orders." "Take orders with an ox head and a horse face." Black and white impermanence is responsible for the soul of Shouyuan in the sun, and ox head and horse face are responsible for the dead in the underworld, With their cooperation, they brought back tens of thousands of the souls of the Qin Dynasty, Shen Lian gathered all these people in Fengdu city for the first and most grand screening and assessment of Yin soldiers in the underworld, Fengdu City, The largest ghost living in the underworld lives in the city. These people wait to die and wait for those who enter reincarnation after the trial of the underworld. Some have great merit, some have nothing to do, and even some evil ghosts and spirits who need to enter the 18th floor of hell. A large number of dead souls gathered on the largest central square in the city. These people received their own number plate to distinguish, Black and white are impermanent. Four Yin gods with ox head and horse face stand in the front of the central square, and then order the Yin soldiers to divide these people into four different squares, Yin soldier assessment requires two conditions at the same time, First, merit is in the body, Second, be upright, The work of Yin soldiers is not only to dredge the ghosts of the underworld to reincarnate or enter the 18th floor of hell, but also to gather wandering souls and kill fierce ghosts in the sun, Merit is the most basic condition for the selection of Yin soldiers. If you don''t have merit, you don''t have the qualification to become a Yin division. Being upright requires the selected person to have a determination to kill demons and eliminate evil. You can''t bend the law for personal gain and allow ghosts to wreak havoc in the world, We should not evade the responsibilities due to the strength of ghosts, This is a qualified Yin soldier. Of course, this Yin soldier assessment does not require many people, The reason why Shen Lian made such a big battle is to let all ghosts in the underworld see the fairness and justice between the underworld leaders. If anyone wants to become a underworld soldier in the future, Mao can urge him to recommend himself, and the underworld will naturally be judged impartially. A huge notice was posted in Fengdu City, and all ghosts living in Fengdu city went to the central square, In addition to a large number of candidates, any resident in Fengdu city who wants to become a Yin soldier can also take the initiative to sign up, The preconditions are exactly the same as those Yin soldiers candidates, "How come all the candidates are from Daqin? Don''t we have no one in Dajin?" Standing on the top of the central square, a middle-aged black man could not help but make complaints about it. The war between Qin and Jin lasted for a hundred years. It can be said that people in these two countries have always hated each other. Even in the underworld, they hate each other, The underworld can ferry people''s reincarnation, but it can''t ferry people''s gratitude and resentment, This time, all the Yin soldiers were the people of the great Qin Dynasty. After reading it, the people of the great Jin Dynasty living in Fengdu city were not only angry. "It''s unfair for the emperor Yin to do so. Why should he make those people in Daqin become candidate Yin soldiers." "Yes, don''t we Da Jin men deserve it? What are they? In addition to harassing our frontier, do they deserve to be Yin soldiers!" "It''s agreed that it''s fair selection. The hell division must give us a statement that the people of Daqin don''t deserve to be Yin soldiers." The waves of protest are rising, which shows how deep the hatred between the two countries is. Even if they die, they can''t stop, "Do you want to make trouble!" A group of patrol Yin soldiers came over and scolded the black man who took the lead in the noise. "Sanlengzi, don''t you know what those people are when you become a Yin soldier? Don''t forget that your eldest brother died in the hands of Qin people, and you still talk to them." The black man roared at the hell soldier who scolded him, This Yin soldier ten captain is a man from Dajin who has just been selected, and these troublemakers are his hometown, Because of the chaos of ghosts and objects, the whole villagers in the village were killed, Chapter 127 Because he was unwilling to succumb to ghosts, he fought with each other to the death. Finally, he was valued by the hell and became a hell soldier ten captain, Now that his former neighbors were making trouble in the central square, he hurried out to stop them. "Brother erhu, this is not the former Datong township. This is the underworld of Cao and the capital of the emperor of Yin. It is the choice of the emperor of Yin to select Yin soldiers from the people of the Qin Dynasty. He naturally has his own consideration. We just need to comply. Please don''t go on. Otherwise, I can only handle the case impartially." "Oh, sanlengzi, you are really promising now. Even I dare you to move, don''t you?" The two tigers shouted, "Do you forget who gave you half a bag of grain when your family was in the most difficult time?" "Why, now that you have become a Yin soldier, you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" "Brother erhu, the state-owned national law. When I work in the underworld, I naturally have to handle the case impartially. If you break the law, I can''t help it." "I just don''t agree with them. If you have the ability, tie it up for me and send it to the 18th floor of hell." "I haven''t done anything outrageous in my life. I do it right and frankly, but I don''t have much ability. I was killed by those damn ghosts when I was alive. I had a bad breath and couldn''t get out. Now I''m dead and I''m humiliated by those Qin people. I don''t believe it." "Brother erhu..." The tenth captain shouted helplessly, "I tell you, sanlengzi, either you get away from me today or you catch me. If my two tigers blink, I''ll call you brother later!" Seeing that his old brother was so determined, the ten captain sanlengzi could only bite his teeth and say a word, "Catch him and take him to the judge''s hall!" "You dare catch me! You dare catch me!" The two tigers saw that the left and right Yin soldiers really tied themselves up with iron chains and shook left and right unconvinced. "Brother erhu, I know your kindness to my family, but the law is beyond mercy. If you are unwilling to wait until I am not a Yin soldier, be a cow and horse to repay your kindness." Three lengzi said firmly. "Well said." Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind the Yin soldier patrol, Then a group of people appeared in front of them, See the true face of the leader, Whether two tigers or three lengzi, or other Yin soldiers and dead souls, knelt down one after another. It was Shen Lian, the son of Yin, who appeared. The feud between Qin and Jin has a long history, Shen Lian only later reflected that this large-scale selection of meritorious people of the Qin Dynasty to become mutual Yin soldiers is bound to cause dissatisfaction among the residents of Fengdu city. After all, he is the Qin Dynasty who conquered the Jin Dynasty first and then marched into it. 80% of the residents of Fengdu city are the descendants of the Jin Dynasty, If they want to find out that all the former enemies have become Yin soldiers, isn''t it a mess. "See the son of Yin." "See the son of Yin." Everyone was terrified. No one expected to see the emperor Yin on the periphery of the central square. Erhu''s face turned blue with fear. What he said just now was a little too much. Fengdu city is a city of hell, and he is just a small ghost. He dares to disobey the will of hell, but it''s not a small crime. "What''s your name?" Shen Lian pointed to erhu and asked, Shen Lian heard their quarrel just now. He admired the man in front of him. He was really a hero. "Villains, two tigers, Datong villagers in Da Jin..." "Oh, I just heard you call this Yin soldier ten captain sanlengzi. Do you two know each other?" "Yes, I was a fellow townsman." "Since he is a fellow countryman, he enforces the law impartially. Do you disagree?" "Clothes..." The two tigers said tremblingly, but as soon as the voice fell, he clenched his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t accept it." "Why don''t you accept it? Shouldn''t you be punished for disturbing this Yin soldier selection?" Shen Lian asked, "Your Majesty, villains are not unconvinced by the laws of the underworld, but those waiting to be selected as underworld soldiers." "Your Majesty, you should know that Daqin and Dajin have been enemies for generations. Why are Yin soldiers selected from Daqin this time? Don''t we have good men in Dajin? I know that selecting Yin soldiers needs merit and virtue. My two tigers have low merit and virtue and don''t deserve to compete with those people. I recognize it, but there are definitely people who meet the requirements among my Dajin men." "In that case, why did you directly elect the people of Daqin instead of my people of Dajin?" "Er Hu, you can see that now some of the Yin soldiers in the underworld of Cao Cao have been selected from the great Jin Dynasty. Why can''t I select some from the great Qin Dynasty alone this time? This can be fair." "Your Majesty, I don''t think so." The two tigers summoned up their courage and raised their heads, At the periphery of the central square, because of the sudden arrival of the emperor Yin, many ghosts have come to watch the excitement. They are very dissatisfied with the practice that the candidates are all from Daqin, but everyone dares to say it. As for the candidates of Daqin, they also noticed here and looked at it one after another. "What''s wrong." Shen Lian didn''t investigate erhu''s crime, but continued to ask. "Your Majesty, when you led the underworld Cao to come, but in Dajin, it''s understandable that my man in Dajin paid his life for cutting off ghosts and became a Yin soldier with merit." "Now, although the people of Daqin also have merit and virtue, I''m not idle like the men of Dajin. They threw their heads and shed blood to protect one''s peace. Why haven''t they had the opportunity to be qualified after death? Since it is the same condition, they should be allowed to participate in the election." "Your Majesty, you said that you had selected a group of people from Da Jin to become Yin soldiers, but at that time, the focus of Yin Cao''s hell was on Da Jin. Now Yin Cao''s hell has controlled Qin and Jin, and it should be treated fairly." Erhu said these words, but risked his life. Anyway, it was a great crime of disobedience to offend the emperor Yin. He simply said everything he wanted to say, It doesn''t matter if you''re really driven to the 18th floor of hell. "Do you mean that some candidates should also be selected from Dajin?" "That''s right! Otherwise I won''t accept it!" Two tigers said. "Your Majesty, brother erhu was just impulsive. He didn''t mean that. He didn''t understand your intentions. Please don''t punish him." The Yin soldier commander ten hurriedly pleaded for erhu, In fact, this selection has also caused a lot of waves among the existing Yin soldiers. After all, Yin soldiers are divided into three factions. The first high-level Yin soldier who originally appeared with Yin Tianzi has the least number of Yin soldiers, but it is also the most elite, Second, the 80000 dead souls of Qiang brought out from the ancient Qiang ruins were canonized as Yin soldiers by the son of Yin, whose strength is second only to the orthodox Yin soldiers, As for the third kind, most of the loyal and righteous people who died in the Jin Dynasty were canonized as Yin soldiers to serve in the underworld, Now we have to join a group of Yin soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, which has directly stimulated the contradiction. "I think you still have one thing to clarify." Shen Lian said calmly, His voice was peaceful, but he penetrated the hearts and minds of all the dead, This is the majesty that the son of Yin should have, Chapter 128 In an instant, all the ghost Yin soldiers gathered around the central square knelt down, "The selection of Yin soldiers in the underworld of Cao is to better fight against ghosts. You should understand that people live and people die are two different things. No matter who you are and how much hatred you have, it is all a matter of your lifetime. Since you are dead and have come to Fengdu City, you are the people of the underworld of Cao and belong to the people of the underworld." "Just as the saying goes, don''t bring the gratitude and resentment of life to the hell. If you can''t let go of your obsession, you can turn into an evil ghost to compete with me. Of course, you have to pay the price. I think you should know very well." "The only criterion for selecting Yin soldiers in the underworld is merit. It doesn''t matter whether you are a Qin or Jin person, or an uncivilized savage in a barren land. No one here will see your birth. You value the good and evil you did before you died." "It is the rule of the underworld to reward good and punish evil. If you are evil, you will go to hell. If you do good, your merit and virtue will be perfect." "If you think Qin people don''t deserve to be Yin soldiers, find someone who deserves to be Yin soldiers for me. If you can''t compare with these Qin people, just watch." "Also, whether you are from Qin or Jin, as long as you become a Yin soldier, you are no longer allowed to have any private affairs. Only the law of the hell is the right way, otherwise you will be severely punished." The words of the son of Yin kept everyone silent, The underworld only values merit and virtue, but it''s clear, If anyone keeps making noise because of the people of Qin and Jin, he can only be punished. "Your Majesty, I want to have a try, will you?" An old man kneeling in the crowd slowly opened his mouth, "Old calligraphy, although he was a Jin man before his death, he also wants to try whether the Yin soldier assessment can be passed, and it will not waste the opportunity for later generations to fight for old calligraphy." The old man''s eyes were shining, and his whole body was also entangled by the power of merit. "Yes." "Your Majesty, I also want to try. Although I''m a rough man, I have some merit. Since I don''t distinguish between Qin and Jin Dynasties, let me try it." When erhu sees a Jin man standing up, he can''t lie behind. Whether he can succeed or not, try it first. "Cui Xuan." "My subordinates are here." "Record all the people who want to test Yin soldiers, and assess them together with the existing people. If there are qualified ones, they will be directly canonized as Yin soldiers." "Yes." Cui Zhi took out the document and ordered the left and right Yin soldiers to register the souls who wanted to sign up, The assessment of only 20000 candidate Yin soldiers suddenly doubled, Those sent Yin soldiers suddenly seemed to be short of manpower. After dealing with Fengdu City, Shen Lian returned to his temple of the son of heaven, After rectifying the contradictions between the Qin and Jin Dynasties in Fengdu City, Shen Lian began to look further, The territory of Da Qin is not much different from that of Da Jin. Now it is difficult for him to completely eliminate the ghosts in Da Qin, so he has to rely on external help, The first thing Shen Lian thought of was the underground agent, In short, it is to delegate the power of the underworld to ordinary mortals, give them the ability of the underworld, and let them become the underworld agent of the sun. In this way, they can also kill evil spirits. Moreover, if they become the underworld agent, their strength will be greatly strengthened, so there is no need to worry about not being a strong ghost opponent. To choose such people, it is natural that they are mortals whose merits and virtues can be comparable to Yin Si. When the former was in the great Jin Dynasty, Shen Lian recruited some such people to become city gods, The method of rectifying the great Qin Dynasty is slightly different from that of the great Jin Dynasty, He needs such people to become agents of the underground government. After all, there are many times more ghosts in Daqin than in Dajin, From Cui Xian''s life and death struggle, there are few people who can record enough merits and virtues. Half of them are in the Shenjiang mansion. Shen Liansi thought it would be better to go to the Shenjiang mansion first, These people are already standing on the peak in the sun. It''s hard to believe what they will think when they see an insurmountable peak. The shrine, Yangxin Pavilion, Other sect elders were settled here, including Gu Changqing and his daughter, Apprentice Shen Lian is missing. Gu Changqing also informed the general''s mansion, hoping that they could help find it, The Lord general''s family spent a lot of manpower and almost turned the sect door back. There was no trace of Shen Lian. For a time, some people doubted whether Shen Lian had left the Lord general''s house, But the elder in charge of guarding the mountain insisted that no one had left at all, That foreign disciple must still be in the shrine, After making trouble for a while, everyone began to give up. Some even speculated whether Shen Lian was secretly killed by a god general who had offended, The most terrible rumors, If no one said it would drag on, but as soon as such a rumor came out, even Gu Changqing began to doubt whether the people of the Shenjiang mansion really killed his disciples, Shen Lian defeated their excellent disciples in front of so many disciples of the general''s mansion, This is a great disgrace to a sect, not to mention that the Shenjiang mansion always claims to be the first in the Qin Dynasty, and it can''t tolerate this, Shen Lian is like touching the scales. Naturally, he can''t live, In the face of various suspicions, Sima Lianghuan, the elder in charge of this matter, made a painstaking explanation and even made a poison oath to ensure that no one in the general''s house would do so, Even the disciple and elder who had a conflict with Shen Lian were grounded and subjected to the review of the sect, A disciple disappeared out of thin air, No one can accept such an answer, Of course, except for the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. Occupying Gu Xiaoru''s body, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost also learned about Shen Lian by eating the souls of those who used to be carefree disciples. However, he still got little information. He just knew that he was a very excellent monk. "Isn''t this junior sister Xiao ru? Why did you come out alone today?" Late at night, Outside Yangxin Pavilion, Several disciples of the divine general''s residence who were responsible for patrolling came to confirm their identity after they found a strange figure, As a result, I unexpectedly recognized this person as Gu Xiaoru, Gu Changqing''s daughter, Because Gu Xiaoru was already a normal person when she came to the general''s house, no one knew what she looked like before. Everyone habitually called her "junior sister Xiaoru". "Several senior brothers, they are still patrolling so late." "It''s really hard for you to work for the God General''s house." "Younger martial sister Ru, you''re welcome. We''re also under orders. After all, no one can be careless now." "Junior sister Ru, where are you going so late? Although this is the Shenjiang mansion, it''s still very dangerous to travel alone in the middle of the night." Chapter 129 Gu Xiaoru smiled, "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight. I can''t sleep alone in the room, so I came out for a walk. Thank you for your concern." "Younger martial sister Ru, you''re welcome. I think so. How about I walk with you for a while. Anyway, our patrol mission is almost over." Among them, the most handsome man took the initiative to say. "Elder martial brother sun, won''t this bother you?" "No, no, I can''t sleep anyway. It''s just to relax with you." Sun Heng has been happy for a long time. He can''t find an opportunity to get close to Gu Xiaoru. Today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He can''t let go of anything. The other disciples all cast envious eyes on Sun Heng, The boy took the lead, It seems that sun Hengshi must take Gu Xiaoru down tonight. "Well, thank you, senior brother sun." "You guys continue to patrol to the south. When you see the substitutes, tell them that I have gone to enjoy the moonlight with younger martial sister Xiao Ru. Don''t worry about me." "OK, elder martial brother sun." These people were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths, Don''t they know what sun Heng is thinking, but they can''t help it. Who let others do it first, Everyone was from the same family, and was embarrassed to tear his face for a foreign woman, so they all agreed, Sun Heng smiled, turned his hand and put his hand on Gu Xiaoru''s shoulder, and then took her to another direction. "Elder martial brother sun has found a bargain. He doesn''t have a chance to get close to younger martial sister Xiao Ru." "No, if you see elder martial brother sun tomorrow, you have to let him tell us the details. It''s a good opportunity for him." "Yes, he must not only tell us, but also buy us a drink." "Hahaha, you must buy us a drink." Several people laughed and decided that tonight was an indescribable night for both of them. As everyone knows, such a night is like a nightmare. The night breeze was cool, and sun Heng walked all the way down the mountain towards the secluded direction with Gu Xiaoru in his arms, "Elder martial brother, where is this place? I really don''t think I''ve been here." Gu Xiaoru asked looking at the strange environment around her. "You don''t know, younger martial sister Ru. I''ve lived in the Shenjiang mansion since I was a child. I know a lot about the plants and trees here. To tell you the truth, this road is a way to sneak down the mountain. Our martial brothers used to go this way in order to sneak out to play." "It''s quiet here. No one comes at all except a few people." "No, the Shenjiang mansion is always heavily guarded. How can there be such a place?" "Younger martial sister, do you see that direction?" Sun Heng pointed to the south of the path and said, "Along this dense forest is the forbidden area of the Shenjiang mansion, where the ice pool is located. There are places where the top predecessors of the Shenjiang mansion are closed, and there are cliffs in the north, so it is difficult to find this road." "No wonder." Gu Xiaoru said faintly. Since he came to the Shenjiang mansion, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost has been looking for loopholes in the Shenjiang mansion. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest tonight, The heavenly evil army is already ready to attack the Shenjiang mansion at any time, If you attack openly, there are bound to be many casualties. The heavenly evil army is no better than other ghost forces. It is the elite of the heavenly evil ghost. He is very distressed to die any few, so it is a good thing to reduce casualties. "Elder martial brother, you are really powerful. Without you, I don''t know where this road is in the divine general''s house." "Look, elder martial brother sun, I''m the direct disciple of the Shenjiang mansion. If you have any questions in the future, just ask me." "The evening wind is a little cold. Don''t be blown here, younger martial sister. Come on, elder martial brother, hold you. Let''s go there to enjoy the moon." Sun Heng stretched out his salty pig''s hand and hugged Gu Xiaoru towards the cliff in the north, Gu Xiaoru didn''t refuse, which made sun Heng feel a little elated, Fantasize about whether you can take advantage of the moon to have something indescribable with younger martial sister Xiao Ru. And Gu Xiaoru, In addition to the cold moonlight, her eyes were even colder. "Younger martial sister Ru, you see how beautiful the moon is tonight, but if I say, no matter how beautiful the moon is, it''s not as beautiful as you." "Younger martial sister Ru, I think we are destined for each other today. It''s better to take advantage of the moonlight..." Sun Heng''s hand became more and more dishonest, Especially after seeing Gu Xiaoru''s beauty in the moonlight, The original heart is not firm, Gu Xiaoru smiled, gently pulled up sun Heng''s hand and sent it to her lips, The faint fragrance of her daughter instantly made sun Heng fall. The two hugged each other against the moonlight, and sun Heng felt that he had reached the peak of his life, Gu Xiaoru doesn''t need any disguise, Under the moonlight, A fox ghost''s head was revealed. She slowly stretched out her tusks and bit sun Heng''s neck. Sun Heng just felt a little tingling. She thought younger martial sister Xiao Ru was playing some tricks with herself. She didn''t care at all. As time passed, sun Heng felt that he should take the next step, It''s time for the two people to make some substantive progress after hugging for so long, But he wants to separate from younger martial sister Xiao Ru, My body can''t make it at all, What''s going on? How did this happen? Sun Heng was surprised. His body seemed to be out of control. He stood still and let him drive, He wanted to talk to younger martial sister Xiao Ru, but he also found that his mouth was not obedient, Up to now, in addition to thinking still belongs to themselves, others have long been under control, How could it be like this. Sun Heng is a little crazy. Did he fall off the chain at the most critical moment? No. Sun Heng soon found something strange, that is, there seemed to be a trace of pain on his body, and there was this crisp chewing sound in his ear. Is junior sister Ru eating behind her back? The scene in front of him suddenly shook. Sun Heng felt that his head had been taken off by someone. Then, in the moonlight, sun Heng saw his junior sister Ru. Beneath the bloody face was a terrible sight that had long been beyond recognition, That face is beyond sun Heng''s cognition of all faces. It''s absolute terror. Ghosts. Sun Heng suddenly realized, He wanted to shout, but he still couldn''t make any sound, Just now, the lovely younger martial sister Ru turned into a ghost. As for the rattling sound just now, it was the sound it made when it ate itself, Chapter 130 That terrible mouth even bit a large piece of its own flesh and blood, "Elder martial brother, am I beautiful?" Under his gloomy face, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost showed his original appearance and looked at Sun Heng with a sad smile, The flesh and blood of the children of the God General''s residence is really much better than that of the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect. She wants to taste this person carefully and then swallow it. Please, let me go. Sun Heng couldn''t make a sound and could only beg in his heart, Although he can no longer feel the pain, he can still watch each other eat his body and soul bit by bit, No one thought that younger martial sister Ru was transformed by ghosts, Then why didn''t anyone find out when they entered the general''s house. Sun Heng regretted his foolish behavior. Why did he have to invite her to enjoy the moon with him? If he could be more subtle, he wouldn''t end up like this. God, earth, who will help me. Sun Heng cried in his heart. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost tasted the delicious food he hadn''t tasted for a long time. After eating sun Heng''s last bite, he didn''t forget to lick his lips greedily, I believe that in a short time, when the heavenly evil army breaks through the divine general''s house, I can have a good meal, She saved sun Heng''s head, then drew a pattern on the ground with the residual blood, and finally put sun Heng''s head in the center of the array. With the appearance of ghosts, the evil spirits finally attached themselves to sun Heng''s head again, "You succeeded." Look at the scenery around and make sure that this is the Shenjiang mansion. "Can I still screw up such a small thing?" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost said discontentedly. "Hum, that''s why no one can detect your existence because your current skill body is damaged. Yeji, say what you want to do next." "That person''s memory should also be integrated by you. This road is a hidden route that few people in the Shenjiang mansion know. As long as you let the tianxie army come in quietly, it''s not a problem to be caught off guard when the time comes." "Well, listen to you." "You send some in first. When I give you a signal, you will bring the rest of the heavenly evil army in from the outside. At that time, none of the people in the Shenjiang mansion can escape." The heavenly evil ghost didn''t object. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost''s plan could indeed reduce a lot of damage. Moreover, the Shenjiang mansion was attacked secretly. It''s estimated that he couldn''t make any response plan for a while and a half. He picked up a big bargain. As the ghost spirit dissipated, sun Heng''s head gradually became shriveled, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost looked at the head with a sneer and said nothing, Half an hour later, a dozen ghosts belonging to the heavenly evil army came to the edge of the cliff from the path. They knelt on the ground and listened to the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. "Keep your ghost spirit to a minimum. This road is very close to the ice pool of the Shenjiang mansion. There are six old monsters of the Shenjiang mansion living in the ice pool. If you disturb them, it will be a trouble at that time." Several ghosts of the evil army nodded one after another, This time, they were under the command of Lord tianxie ghost, and they had to finish it anyway, The immortal old monsters in the Shenjiang mansion are the only people who can compete with the evil spirits. As long as they avoid their existence, the others in the Shenjiang mansion are all waste Ice pool, Six old people are closing their eyes to rest, Suddenly, the old man sitting in the innermost suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the door of the ice pool. "How could there be a ghost wave in the Shenjiang mansion? Was it sneaked in by ghosts?" As the six elders of the ice pool, the elder asked suspiciously. He has been closed in the ice pool for decades. He has never felt the ghost gas so close, and the ghost gas appears and disappears from time to time, which is very unstable, "I don''t think so. It should be the smell of ghosts. Maybe some disciples will come to collect it later." The third elder of Bingchi said aside, He also noticed the appearance of ghost spirit at the first time, but this is the Shenjiang mansion. There is no more sacred place in the whole Qin Dynasty. As long as the ghost has no problem with its head, it is impossible to rush here, Unless he''s trying to die. "This ghost spirit is very strange. It should be a wounded ghost. His cultivation has suffered a lot of trauma. As a result, he can''t even compare with ordinary wandering ghosts and wild ghosts, so it''s difficult to be detected." The five elders also opened their mouth at this time, He is the sharpest of the six elders of ice pool to detect ghost Qi. "Injured ghosts, this is the Shenjiang mansion. It''s not their place to heal ghosts. It''s a little too bold." The second elder said now. "What should I do? It seems that none of the disciples has found his existence. Do you want to let him go?" At this time, the six elders asked. "Are you kidding? Let him go. What do we eat?" The hot tempered three elders could not suppress their anger and shouted directly, "since he dared to break into our God General''s house, he must be ready to die. Since no other disciples found out, I''ll go there myself." "Old three, what are you talking about? The ice pool elder of the great general''s house went out of the Customs for a small ghost. What''s the matter?" "Then leave him alone!" "I''ll send a message to my disciples and let them solve it." Finally, the elder gave his own advice, Look at this ghost. It''s too small for them to solve it, The elder immediately sent a message to the elder of the general''s mansion who was responsible for patrolling the mountain and asked him to quickly lead his disciples to check the situation near the ice pool. If you find the wandering ghost, you can kill it without hesitation. The short noise ended temporarily. The sixth elder of Bingchi closed his eyes again and was ready to continue his cultivation, Suddenly, a violent Yin Qi swept through the outside of the ice pool, The six elders of Bingchi opened their eyes and hesitated with each other. "What a powerful Yin Qi." "Is it a ghost in the ghost Empire? No, it''s more terrible than the ghost empire." The second elder said in surprise. It''s the limit for the two of them to fight against a ghost in the ghost empire. If the visitors are more terrible than the ghost Empire, there''s nothing they can do. When the ghost world was just coming, the heavenly evil ghost once led the heavenly evil army to attack the Shenjiang house. That is, at that time, the six of them fought with the heavenly evil ghost, and the two sides had a draw. Since then, the heavenly evil ghost led the remaining heavenly evil army to expand the ghost forces everywhere, and the Shenjiang house also began to form a coalition army. Chapter 131 "It can''t be a heavenly evil ghost. He was hurt a lot when he fought with us last time. He can''t recover so soon." Since it''s not a heavenly evil ghost, who could it be, Elder Bingchi six, look at me and me. No one knows the origin of the ghosts outside. Outside the ice pool, Before the master of Yin Qi waited in, he also found the existence of a trace of wandering ghost Qi. At the same time, he also found the existence of deliberately hidden ghost Qi farther away. "Unexpectedly, the house of the most powerful general in the Qin Dynasty was also infiltrated by ghosts. It''s really not reassuring." "Night wandering God, those ghosts will be dealt with by you. I want to have a good talk with these human friars." The speaker is Shen Lian, After returning from the underworld, Shen Lian went straight to Bingchi and wanted to negotiate with the six elders of Bingchi to make them agents of the underworld, With their strength and merit, they are fully qualified. At the same time, they can also get special rewards from the underworld and raise their cultivation to the level of half Yin soldiers. In this way, they don''t have to be empty in the face of powerful ghosts. On the 16th night, wandering God wandered around Shen Lian and chattered, For the first time since the advent of the underworld, the night wandering God seems to have been assigned by the emperor of Yin to complete any task, Now that we finally have tasks, we are not excited one by one, They turned into a dark shadow and went in the direction of ghost gas, Shen Lian pushed open the door of the ice pool alone, Boom~~~ The gate of the ice pool has been blessed for several times. Without the unsealing of the ice pool elder, outsiders can''t get in at all, When Shen Lian easily broke the ban on entering the ice pool, the six elders of the ice pool were all on alert, You should be on guard against those who come, The prohibition jointly arranged by the six of them was easily broken. In the face of such an enemy, you can''t be careful. Whoosh~~~ Not long after Shen Lian entered the ice pool, six people appeared in front of him. They surrounded Shen Lian in the middle with different weapons in their hands. "Bold ghost, dare to break into the general''s mansion. Your time of death is coming." "Hum, I don''t know which of the seven pioneers in the ghost world you are. Last time I ran away from the evil ghost, I came to the door this time. My Shenjiang mansion is really full of distinguished guests." Shen Lian didn''t answer. He knew what was going on when they said so, I must have treated myself as a ghost, He continued to walk forward. When he immediately approached the two elders and the three elders in front of him, his body disappeared out of thin air, Then, when Shen Lian appeared again, he was behind the six elders of Bingchi. Where they''re locked up. The six elders of Bingchi were sweating in cold sweat, because no one was aware of how he disappeared or how he appeared. I didn''t expect that the strength of the two sides should be so different, "Big brother." Several other ice pool elders looked at the elder one after another, The other party has far exceeded the six of them before they show their true cultivation. It seems that the six elders of Bingchi will face a bloody battle today. The elder also watched Shen Lian, but the other party only cared about himself and walked to the deepest place, ignoring their appearance at all, The elder was helpless. Since the other party didn''t do it and didn''t explain the origin, if they did it first, they would lose the first chance, In desperation, he had to take several other elders with him to return to the depths of the ice pool, Deep in the ice pool, Shen Lian found a futon and sat down, while the sixth elder of Bingchi still stared at him with a wary face, "You should be the most powerful people in the Shenjiang mansion." "Yes, who the hell are you!" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you must know one thing. Now ghosts are rampant in Daqin. Even if you try your best, you can''t stop it." "Although our ability is limited, we will never allow the ghost forces to harm the world. If you are the person who comes to persuade the ghost world to surrender, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Our six brothers can die." The three elders robbed the voice. "Can you die without falling?" Shen Lian murmured to himself. "You have thought it over. If you really die, you will be doomed." "Nonsense, the people in the Shenjiang mansion will never surrender to ghosts. They won''t surrender today or in the future. You can''t surrender if you die. Don''t you understand!" "Ha ha ha." A burst of hearty laughter echoed in the ice pool, Shen Lian didn''t expect that these old guys are really dignified. Now that you have this sentence, you can''t die, it''s qualified. In an instant, the great underground atmosphere enveloped every one of them. It was not a terror that could be resisted simply by strength, Everyone''s face was full of panic and disbelief, The interior of the ice pool is also distorted by this force, "You must have heard of Yin Cao''s underground mansion." "Yes." "Well, I won''t tell you nonsense. If Cao hell wants to enter the territory of the Qin Dynasty, those ghosts from the ghost world can''t stay. Since you are determined to fight with ghosts, do you want to be an agent of Cao hell?" This remark shocked the whole audience. Of course, the six elders of Bingchi know what the hell is like, But after all, it only exists in the mythical world. Everyone living in the underworld surpasses people''s existence and becomes their agent. Isn''t it like a messenger of the yellow spring walking in the sun. "Are you from hell?" The elder asked suspiciously. "Of course." "Let''s join the underworld?" "It''s not to join, but to become the agent of the underworld. Of course, it''s not without any benefit. Once you agree, you should obey the dispatching of the underworld, and the underworld will also grant you the ability of Yin division, which will not make you unable to deal with a small ghost in the Empire." "Once you become an agent of the underworld, you can''t do anything against the underworld. Otherwise, you will be doomed to enter the 18th floor of hell. Do you understand?" The six people present were stunned at the short speech. If what he said is true, why should we fear the ghost world from now on. "I will." The elder immediately agreed without thinking, Even if he doesn''t become a real member of the underworld, he can touch half of the God''s throne. If his merits and virtues are perfect in the future, he will be able to seek a good position in the underworld. What''s wrong with a mortal. "I agree, too. I''m willing to be an underground agent." Chapter 132 The third elder of Bingchi quickly agreed, The underworld can throw olive branches at them. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t seize it, who knows if there will be such an opportunity next time. "Well, someone will take you to the underworld for canonization later." Shen Lian looked at the situation outside. The wandering God on the 16th night should also clean up the ghosts that sneaked into the Shenjiang mansion. North end of the ice pool, cliff. More than a dozen generals of the heavenly evil army were around the Nine Tailed Fox ghost to discuss how to solve the problem of guarding the divine general''s house for a while. Suddenly, there was a strong wind around, and from time to time, there was a child like laughter and noise from around. "Who?!" "Was it discovered?" Tianxie army looked around, but no one appeared, These evil troops are all cultivation accomplishments around the ghost emperor''s territory. Only some people can find them in the Shenjiang mansion. "Hee hee, I didn''t expect so many ghosts. We don''t have to worry about uneven distribution." "Yes, I''ll count how many there are, one, two, three..." "What are you counting? The biggest one belongs to me." In the dark, those young voices didn''t pay attention to the evil army at all. They were more like a group of children distributing toys. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost was also shocked. Isn''t this path only known to some disciples? Where did these mysterious guys come from, "Find them and kill them!" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost shouted angrily, Up to now, the evil spirits of heaven are waiting outside for themselves to transmit signals, and then attack the Shenjiang mansion. It can''t be their own problems that lead to the failure of the whole plan. At that time, they will never be able to lift their heads in front of the evil spirits of heaven. Several evil troops rushed into the darkness first, only to hear the rustling sound inside, The smell of those evil troops disappeared. Kill the ghost emperor!? The Nine Tailed Fox ghost was shocked, I''ve been staying in the Shenjiang mansion for a long time. Naturally, I have a calculation of how many strong people there are in the Shenjiang mansion. But if I can quietly destroy several ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory in such a short time, there are really no so powerful people in the Shenjiang mansion, Since it''s not the divine general''s house, it can only be An ominous premonition surged into my heart, and the Nine Tailed Fox ghost vaguely guessed the real face hidden in the dark, In this world, only they can eliminate the existence of second killing ghost kingdom, hades! "Move, move!" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost drank violently. Since she was discovered by the people in the hell, the Shenjiang mansion could not stay for a long time. These ghosts around her were not the opponent of the other party at all, and even had no qualification to fight, Only those who have seen it with their own eyes know how terrible the hell is, The heavenly evil army looked at each other. Lord Yeji was always fearless. Why did he ask to retreat without seeing the true face of the enemy today, The heavenly evil army is still in doubt. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost has already turned its direction and fled, At this time, as long as we can get rid of the pursuit of the underworld, everything else can be started again. "Yi, she wants to run." "Is she human?" "No, she still has ghost gas. How can people have ghost gas?" "She looks like a spy. No wonder she can stay with these ghosts in the ghost kingdom. Hahaha, it''s really interesting to play a traitor." On the 16th night, the wandering God slowly showed his figure in the dark. It was a state that looked like children only seven or eight years old, Every night wanderer wears black armor and a pale smile. He looks very penetrating in the dark, The rest of the heavenly evil army saw the true appearance of the night wandering God, and would never associate them with those guys who could kill their companions. However, shortly after the night wandering God appeared, the terrible smell from them shrouded all ghosts in a moment, Ruthlessness, terror, crushing. Casually took out a night wandering God to compare with these evil armies. The terror of the former has exceeded their imagination, The night wandering God seems to be playing around these ghosts. In fact, he plays with them. They always tease them before killing their prey, This is completely different from the ferocity of the day wandering God, It is said that the wandering God day and night is a Yin God who patrols day and night respectively, holding a patrol wooden card. After seeing the emergence of ghosts, the wandering God day will ruthlessly tear them apart and eradicate them, while the wandering God night will make a joke to let them know the horror of the underworld, and then kill them, The heavenly evil army was at a loss one by one. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost led by them had fled away, leaving them in a strange place, Two night wandering gods also chased after the Nine Tailed Fox ghost in the direction of escape. The order of the emperor Yin was to destroy these ghosts. If one was released, no one could bear such responsibility, "All right, all right, kill them." "Your Majesty is still waiting for us. You can''t keep him waiting." The night wandering gods began to chatter again, and they didn''t pay attention to the ghosts at all, Knowing that they had no way to escape, the tianxie Army decided to kill a way out. Even if only one left alive, it would also report what happened here to the tianxie ghost. Pooh~~~ The short sword in the night wandering God''s hand stabbed the heavenly evil army, and then the other heavenly evil armies were killed by the night wandering God before they made any response, There is always an insurmountable gap between Yin gods and ghosts. Even if ghosts are determined to die, they are still not their opponents, More strictly speaking, they are not opponents, Yangxin Pavilion, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost ran away all the way. She knew that she might really be finished today. It was lucky to escape from the hands of black impermanence last time, At that time, she had nine tails to live for herself, What else does she have now? What else does she have except the broken body that doesn''t even have half of her life, As long as the messenger of the underworld hits her casually, she is likely to be scared, Bang~~~ The Nine Tailed Fox ghost knocked open the door of Yangxin Pavilion, The two disciples on duty were startled, but when they saw that the person who came in was Gu Xiaoru, they went over and asked what had happened. "Junior sister Ru, how do you..." One of the disciples said only half of what he said, and then a ghost hand ran straight through his chest, Another disciple was immediately stunned, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost turned his head and bit his neck. With the continuous loss of blood, their lives gradually came to an end. Chapter 133 After eating two people in succession, the ghost spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost increased by three points, which awakened those who were resting in the Yangxin pavilion from their sleep, The great general''s mansion was invaded by ghosts? With this suspicion, many people came out of their rooms, In front of me was a miserable scene, The Shenfu disciples in Yangxin Pavilion fell to the ground in disorder, and their faces were full of panic and disbelief. And every body has a strong ghost smell, There is no doubt that the interior of the Shenjiang mansion was really invaded by ghosts. "Be careful, people. We have been infiltrated by ghosts. We must have a spirit of 120000!" In the face of the unexpected situation in front of us, someone began to be on alert, After all, these people who come to the Shenjiang mansion as guests are all experienced experts. It''s not three or two years to compete with ghosts, Their hearts are very clear, since ghosts dare to openly sneak into the general''s house, it shows one thing. The ghost is ready to attack the general''s house, As the strongest symbol in the territory of Daqin, if the Shenjiang mansion is destroyed, it will be a huge disaster for the cultivation forces of the whole Daqin. It is like the sudden disappearance of the gods people have always believed in. All persistence will be dissipated. It will be more difficult to unite enough forces against ghosts at that time. "Send someone to inform the high level of the Lord general''s mansion immediately. Anyway, we must stay here and wait for reinforcements!" The strongest sect was attacked by ghosts, This is explosive news, These elders of the outer sect don''t care whether they are from the God General''s house or not. In short, the faith of a truth cultivation force can''t collapse here, otherwise everything will be over, At this moment, the most important thing is to entrust your life to the God General''s house, and then keep the safety of the God General''s house together. A remote room in Yangxin Pavilion, The Nine Tailed Fox ghost threw a head heavily on the ground, then vomited the blood of others from his mouth and left to start the sacrifice, "Hurry up!" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost hurried to say, "the people in the hell are also in the Shenjiang mansion. They can''t be prepared, otherwise we must not be their opponents!" The corner of the mouth of the possessed devil twitched. Looking at the Nine Tailed Fox ghost covered with blood, he didn''t have to guess what happened, "Hum." With a very dissatisfied cold hum, the evil spirits disappeared, Sure enough, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost still couldn''t believe all his words, causing him to lose several important heavenly evil troops one after another. Fifty miles outside the Shenjiang mansion, in a huge pit, The evil ghost slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, there were thousands of evil spirits. "Master, is there any news from Yeji?" The general of the evil army asked respectfully. "As a result, the bitch didn''t do anything." The heavenly evil ghost said faintly, "tell me to go down and attack the Shenjiang house with all my strength. I will let the blood flow into the Shenjiang house before sunrise tomorrow." "Yes, yes." When the order of the heavenly evil ghost was issued, thousands of heavenly evil troops immediately set out to the Shenjiang mansion. The vast army of ghosts and objects covered the sky and the sun. Within a hundred miles, it was shrouded by a heavy death Qi. "What''s going on?" The patrol team outside shenjiangfu mountain suddenly felt nervous and didn''t know what had happened. "Elder martial brother, look at that direction!" "That''s..." The dark ghosts are connected into a large area. Looking around, it''s all the cultivation accomplishments around the ghost emperor''s territory. It''s the first time for the disciples of these Shenjiang mansion to see such a terrible existence. "Hurry back and inform the elders that these ghosts are coming for us." The leading elder martial brother immediately reflected what was going on and ordered the younger martial brother around him to go back and report, while he continued to investigate the situation with others. I''m afraid they don''t even have enough to stuff the teeth of the ghost army, But after all, behind him is his own door, There are no complete eggs under the nest, They all understand this truth, If the Shenjiang mansion is destroyed by these ghosts, even if their children are lucky to live, what''s the point, In order to protect the survival of the sect, even if it is killed in war, it is right to die without fear. The heavenly evil army has long been ready to attack the Lord general''s house. Before arriving at the Lord general''s house, they divided their troops into two routes, surrounded the front mountain and the back mountain, and did not let anyone in the Lord general''s house go, even if you were a guest of the Lord general''s house. Several elders in the Lord general''s house took the lead in receiving the early warning, He hurried out of the mountain with a group of direct disciples and sent someone to the ice pool to ask the six elders for help. The Lord of the divine general''s house regretted Tianguan and looked at the changes in the sky with a positive face. His heart seemed to be pressed by a huge stone. "Master, the ghosts are threatening. I think our God''s mansion will go through a bloody battle." Elder Wu Changfeng said with a positive face. "The devil of heaven, the six elders of Bingchi didn''t kill him last time, but let him run away. It seems that he won''t give up this time. According to the number of ghosts in front of him, he should have brought all the evil army. In this war, either he or I will die." Regretful Tianguan said. When the six elders of Bingchi besieged the evil spirits, he was also present. It was a pity that he was entangled by other ghosts and couldn''t rush to help in time, otherwise the evil spirits wouldn''t live to this day, It is even more impossible to give him a chance to breathe and reorganize the heavenly evil army to invade the shrine, "The mansion Lord, the event is bad." "Flustered, what happened again!" "Yangxin pavilion was attacked by ghosts and many of our disciples were killed." "What?!" Unfortunately, Tianguan was shocked, Yangxin Pavilion is used to receive the elders of other sects. If it is attacked, how are the elders of other sects? "The disciples have just received the reward. It is said that the ghosts attacking Yangxin pavilion are very cunning. They disappeared after killing many of our disciples. Now those foreign elders have learned that the ghosts attacked our Shenjiang mansion and are coming to support." Unfortunately, Tianguan was relieved at last. If those foreign elders had been ambushed or even killed, wouldn''t all the plans of the Shenjiang mansion have been ruined this time, The joint forces of foreign religious organizations are a dangerous move. If handled properly, the Shenjiang mansion is likely to annihilate the tianxie army under the tianxie ghost at one fell swoop, but if not handled properly, it is likely to be destroyed by the other party. It seems that evil spirits are better. Regretful Tianguan looked at the horizon and couldn''t help sighing, Chapter 134 At this moment, before waizong''s reinforcements arrived, tianxie ghost had launched an attack. Although Shenjiang mansion had a certain advantage in the number of people, tianxie ghost had thousands of ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, and its combat effectiveness was not at the same level, If the Lord general''s mansion can still delay the battle, reinforcements may come to help. If it can''t be delayed, it is likely that the Lord general''s mansion will become history after tonight. "Immediately inform all the remaining elders to meet at the mountain gate. If the main gate is broken through, the Shenjiang mansion will be over." Regret Tianguan zhengse road. "Yes, right away." The herald disciple quickly passed on the order of the house leader, At the moment, even if regret Tianguan didn''t say anything, almost all the personnel in the God General''s house who could come out to fight were ready, just waiting for the war to begin. After encountering the mysterious ghost, the other waizong elders of Yangxin Pavilion did not find any trace of each other. This matter is over. The top priority is to keep the safety of the Shenjiang mansion. No one has time to pay attention to her existence. Gu Changqing tidied up his clothes and was about to leave the room for support. As soon as he opened the door, he just met his daughter Gu Xiaoru. "Xiao Ru, why are you still here? Hurry to take refuge with the family members of other Shenjiang mansion. This time, ghosts are threatening. My father wants to avenge all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect!" At the thought of ghosts killing xiaoyaozong, Gu Changqing hated his teeth and looked forward to them day and night. Finally, he had a chance to avenge them. "Dad." Gu Xiaoru fell down in Gu Changqing''s arms with blood and said with tears in her eyes, "Dad, I''m afraid. Will you stay and protect me?" Gu Changqing was a little melancholy because of her daughter''s cry. She was finally able to enjoy the happiness of her family. Now she has to be harassed by those damn ghosts, Ghosts, damn it. Unfortunately, he has to shoulder the responsibility as long as he is still alive. Even his daughter''s retention can''t resist his faith, Gu Changqing had to fight to the death for his former classmates and fellow practitioners who died to fight against ghosts. Pooh~~~ Holding his daughter tightly, Gu Changqing wanted to say something. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, Then a scarlet hand ran through his body. "Xiao Ru, you..." Gu Changqing never thought that his daughter would attack him, When he opened Gu Xiaoru, the lovely and innocent face was banned by a hateful ghost face. "You are not my daughter!" Gu Changqing was shocked, Tut tut tut. "Father, don''t you recognize me? I''m your daughter, Gu Xiaoru." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost smiled bitterly and held out his hand at the same time, Gu Changqing''s blood was stained on his slender arm. The taste was more attractive than any delicious food in the world. "No, no, no, you''re not my daughter. How can my little Ru be a ghost!" Gu Changqing shouted absently, At that moment, he seemed to think that when he was in Xiaoyao sect, there was a rumor that there were often disciples disappearing in Houshan. At that time, he thought they were all lazy disciples who slipped down the mountain for no reason. Now he thought that they were probably eaten by ghosts in front of him. However, although Xiaoyao sect is not a large door, it will not be hidden by a ghost for so long. How did she do it. It can even be hidden in the shrine all the time. Can''t no one find it. "Dad, don''t you recognize my daughter?" The Nine Tailed Fox''s evil spirit smiled and approached Gu Changqing for the first time. "Dad, you''ve worked so hard for your daughter for so long. I think I''d better help you get rid of it. What clan friendship is all bullshit. Let me eat you and help you forget all your troubles." "What have you done to Xiao ru?" Gu Changqing burst into desperate anger in his grief. He looked at the ghost like Gu Xiaoru in front of him, and his resentment rose slowly from his heart. No matter what kind of suffering happens, he can accept it, but he can''t stand being teased by ghosts about his blood. "I am her, she is me. Don''t you always want Gu Xiaoru to return to normal? I made her normal. Don''t you thank me?" The Nine Tailed Fox ghost came to Gu Changqing and said with a ferocious smile. The more angry Gu Changqing is, the more powerless he is. A big hole has been poked in his lower abdomen. The blood can''t stop flowing all over the ground. Now it''s the limit for him to keep awake. Even if the ghost in front of him didn''t do it, he couldn''t last long. "Let me eat you and forget all the pain." The Nine Tailed Fox ghost grabbed Gu Changqing and slowly opened his mouth. "You know, you have committed a great crime of playing with people''s hearts." At this moment, a joking voice reached the ears of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. She suddenly looked at the source of the voice and found that two night wandering gods were smiling at her, The smile was so gloomy and terrible, "Go on, we''re still watching. It''s unusual for a little ghost to make such a big disaster." "Should I call you ''Gu Xiaoru'', or ''Yeji'', or ''Jiuwei fox ghost''?" "Even your majesty didn''t find you. He even thought you were really dead. Tut tut Tut, the ghost from the ghost world is really unusual." "If you continue acting, I''m afraid you can really deceive everyone. Unfortunately, you still can''t live lonely, ghost." Two night wandering gods, you say a word and I say a word. It seems that what the Nine Tailed Fox ghost has done is so ridiculous and disgusting in their eyes. When his true identity was revealed, the Nine Tailed Fox stepped back, After eating several people from the Shenjiang mansion, her cultivation barely reached the peak of the ghost army, but she was still not an opponent in the face of two Yin gods. "Speak, why don''t you speak after being exposed." "How do you know!" Frightened, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost finally asked what he wanted to know most. "Well, it''s not because of him." Another night wanderer took out a trembling ghost from behind. When he saw him, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost immediately understood. This ghost is not someone else, it is the killing ghost words originally under his command, I didn''t think he was still alive. "Your subordinate is really loyal to you. He told you all about you. Fortunately, we just went back to the hell and brought him out. Otherwise, it would be hard to find you." "Killing ghost words, you dare to betray me!" Recalling that in the Da Jin Dynasty, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost had been betrayed by the killing ghost word once. Now it was forced to die again by the killing ghost word, and the Nine Tailed Fox ghost was furious. Chapter 135 "Lord Yeji, just surrender. The underworld is not something we can offend. Even if the emperor ghost comes, he is not an opponent." Killing is expensive, said timidly, The killing ghost Yan who was still tortured in hell had already told everything he knew, but he didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Fox ghost was so lucky and didn''t die, After the Shenjiang mansion happened, the two night wandering gods chasing the Nine Tailed Fox ghost felt a little strange. How can ghosts hide the ghost spirit from time to time? It''s hard to find this truth when recalling the information they control so far, so they first went back to the hell Cao mansion to bring the killing ghost words that are being tortured, Since the other party is from the ghost world, there''s no reason not to know him. Maybe he''s still an old friend. You can get to know each other, As a result, that was really unexpected, This ghost is actually the Nine Tailed Fox ghost who escaped from Dajin. "If I die, you don''t want to live today!" Nine Tailed Fox ghosts hate traitors most. They are all members of the ghost world. They even turn against each other. This greedy thing! "Tut tut......" The night wanderer smiled, "don''t get excited. We won''t do anything to you." "Hum, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me." "You''re so stupid. Didn''t you hear what we said? I''m telling you again. We won''t do it to you." Hearing the words of the two night wandering gods, the Nine Tailed Fox ghost was stunned, If you don''t deal with yourself, what are they doing here. "The two of us have found you a good old friend to talk about the past. You must miss him very much if you haven''t seen him for many days." With the voice of the night wanderer, The temperature in the room was almost freezing, and then a loud noise echoed in everyone''s ears, Enchanting chain, mourning, A dark figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd, Exactly, Black impermanence, fan wuamnesty. In the past, fan wuamnesty failed to kill the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. He has been blaming himself until now. Now, it''s time for his friends to get together. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost looks pale, Unexpectedly, it''s black impermanence again. It''s over, it''s over. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost wanted to run, and was immediately trapped by the soul seducing chain, The burning pain came from the dark iron chain, burning the skin bag used to cover up the body of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. "Xiao Ru, Xiao Ru." Regardless of her serious injury, Gu Changqing came to the Nine Tailed Fox ghost and wanted to relieve her pain with his own hands, "Step back!" Black impermanence is selfless. The Nine Tailed Fox ghost must die today. No one can stop it, What''s more, is a small mortal who still wants to help her get rid of her crime! "She is my daughter, my Lord. Please spare her life." Gu Changqing burst into tears. He is the only daughter of his generation. He can''t say anything to watch his daughter die, Gu Changqing can''t save anything from being possessed by ghosts. If he wants to witness his daughter''s death, I''m afraid there''s nothing more cruel than this. "I said, get back!" Black impermanence burst out, "I''m stubborn and let you die with him!" Gu Changqing''s hands don''t burn the soul chain, but he still holds on to the iron chain. If he lets go, he really has nothing. "Black impermanence, stop." A calm voice came, Black impermanence trembled, and the other two night wandering gods were also surprised, The three turned back one after another and saw the original statue of the son of Yin, "Black impermanence visits the son of Yin." "Night wandering God, meet the emperor of Yin." Shen Lian waited in the ice pool for the night wanderer to come back and report. By the way, he took the six elders of ice pool to the underworld to grant the seal. As a result, he waited until the fourteen night wanderers came back. After asking why the other two went, Shen Lian decided to take the six elders of ice pool to see the situation together. What happened? Yin Tianzi?! The six elders of Bingchi never dreamed that it was the Yin Tianzi who promised them the Yin priest seat just now. They were all blue with fear, Don''t they know what kind of existence the Yin emperor is, "Are you the son of heaven?" In a trance, Gu Changqing saw the very familiar face, It was this face that made him feel an unprecedented sense of achievement, "Ha, elder Gu, you''re all right." Shen Lian has revealed his true identity. Naturally, he can''t call Gu Changqing a teacher, so he can only use elder Gu instead. "You are the son of Yin, the son of Yin." Gu Changqing muttered to himself. In the past, the disciples became the ruler of the underworld. Gu Changqing really can''t believe that all this is true. "First catch this ghost and take it back to hell." "Your Majesty, this ghost is evil. If you leave it." Black impermanence said, Although the Nine Tailed Fox ghost''s ability is not strong, her mind is not what other ghosts do. It can be said that the Nine Tailed Fox ghost provoked a lot of trouble in the short months from Da Jin to Da Qin. "It''s all right. She will be punished, but the owner of this flesh body is innocent. Just take her back to the underworld, and then draw out her soul and send the original Gu Xiaoru''s soul back." Hearing Shen Lian''s words, Gu Changqing flopped down on his knees and kowtowed there regardless of his injury, "Thank you for your help. As long as I can save my little girl''s life, I will not hesitate to take care of Changqing even if it is doomed." "Elder Gu, you and I are destined. Don''t worry. I promise you that nothing will happen to your daughter." "Your injury is not light. You''d better have a good recuperation. You don''t need to intervene in the rest." The night wandering God takes the trapped Nine Tailed Fox ghost to the underworld, and Hei impermanence takes back his enchanting chain, "Your Majesty, there seems to be a large number of ghosts outside the general''s house." Outside the door, another night wanderer came to report. "It''s the heavenly evil army of the heavenly evil ghost. At the moment, it''s fighting with the people in the Shenjiang mansion. Do we want to help?" "Oh, it''s them." Shen Lian had heard the name of tianxie ghost for a long time. This time, he didn''t expect to meet at the Shenjiang mansion so soon. Unfortunately, tianxie ghost''s luck was really bad. He had just picked up a Nine Tailed Fox ghost and he came to die again. "Hei impermanence, I order you to lead 3000 Yin soldiers and hell three headed dogs to destroy all the ghosts of the heavenly evil ghost. Remember that the heavenly evil ghost is also one of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. You can''t let this ghost escape, otherwise you will be severely punished." Black impermanence nodded obediently, Chapter 136 It''s a great shame for him to let go of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost. If he''s letting go of a ghost, he''s black and impermanent, and he doesn''t have any face. He''s staying in the underworld as the chief justice of the underworld. It''s better to be assigned to the periphery as a small patrol Yin soldier. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that Hei impermanence will never live up to your entrustment this time." The voice fell, and black impermanence turned and left, Behind him was a tall black fierce dog, Outside the general''s house, The fighting and shouting became one. The people in the Shenfu house fought with a large number of heavenly evil forces. It was dark and howling, As an elder of the divine general''s mansion, Sima Lianghuan has been wounded in many places, In particular, the long scratch in front of him has been deeply visible. "Master, you are hurt." Brother Jianxing Jianchen with Yiying drove the disciples from the Shenjiang mansion. They had just fought with the ghosts that rushed into the Shenjiang mansion for a while, and many of their classmates were killed. Even if they survived, few of them were intact. Sword star''s shoulder was ripped off a piece of meat, and Jianchen''s left leg was also torn off by ghosts. Now you can clearly see the pale bones and fuzzy flesh and blood, But the eyes of these two people have never changed. As a member of the divine general''s house, I may have known that this day will come. "It seems that we can''t hold the front door. After resisting the attack of the next wave of ghosts, we are like evacuating from the inside of the mountain gate." Sima Lianghuan looked around and said, This time, the heavenly evil army invaded on a large scale. Even if the divine general''s house was prepared in advance, there was a great difference between the enemy and ourselves. The defeat of the divine general''s house was doomed, but it could be delayed for a little longer, After fighting for so long, the six elders of Bingchi didn''t appear, and Sima Lianghuan''s heart was also full of muttering, The house leader regretted that Tianguan and tianxie ghost didn''t know where the fight was. Anyway, there are disputes everywhere now, and they don''t care about others. "Master, elder sun and elder Han have been killed in battle. If it goes on like this, the Shenjiang mansion is likely to be broken by these ghosts." "Those elders of the outer sect were also trapped in the sect door and came out. Some evil spirits went around the back mountain to sneak attacks. We have very limited hands now. Master, we''d better withdraw first." Due to internal and external troubles, the Shenjiang mansion has long been a pot of porridge. Sima Liang smiled bitterly, Perhaps it has reached the point of being unable to return to the sky. Suddenly, a spirit of killing swept through the whole war, and both the people in the Shenjiang mansion and those attacking ghosts felt an unprecedented fear. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The echo of the iron chain cut through the air and spread to everyone''s eardrum, Then a black shadow appeared in front of the crowd, Black dress and black hat, cold face ruthless. Holding a mourning stick and a soul enchanting chain, he looked around with one eye, but he despised everything. "Lord impermanence, these ghosts are the ghosts known as the heavenly evil army." Along with Hei impermanence, there are the six elders of Bingchi in the Shenjiang mansion. Before returning to the underworld mansion to grant the seal, they also need to help eliminate the army of ghosts and things that come to make trouble in the Shenjiang mansion, "Hum." Hei impermanence snorted coldly. What shit, the heavenly evil army is just a ghost in his eyes, Black impermanence held up his enchanting chain, and a purple flame lit up on the originally thick and black iron chain to brighten the surroundings, Roar, roar. A burst of dog barking came, and a huge three headed evil dog appeared behind black impermanence. It showed its fangs and looked at the ghosts around. At the same time, greedy saliva overflowed from the corners of its mouth, as if it had seen a delicious meal. "Disciple Sima Lianghuan paid a visit to elder Bingchi." Seeing the Savior of the general''s mansion, Sima Lianghuan hurriedly took his disciples to greet him, but he didn''t expect it, The six elders of Bingchi, who were originally high above, were so respectful to a black man. "Sima Lianghuan, don''t give your regards to Lord impermanence." The elder of the ice pool said. Impermanence... My lord Sima Lianghuan didn''t know Hei impermanence, but thought he was very strange, and there was a very uncomfortable smell all over his body, But why is the six elders of Bingchi so respectful to such a person, Impermanence? Black and white impermanence? Sima Lianghuan carefully figured out the identity of the impermanent adult. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Then he looked at heiimpermanence again in surprise. Is he the legendary black impermanence? Black and white are impermanent, Yin Si Zheng Shen? Looking at his black dress, his unsmiling face, his mourning stick and soul seducing chain, it is completely the same as the black Impermanence in the myth, But isn''t black and white impermanence together? How come only one black impermanence appears again. "Is that all?" Black impermanence interrupted Sima Lianghuan''s thinking, All he cares about is to fulfill the orders of the emperor Yin. As for what these mortals think of themselves, let them go, "Yes, Mr. impermanence, the ghosts attacking the Shenjiang mansion are just these in front of us." Sima Lianghuan said, But even if there are thousands of these, and each of them is the cultivation of the ghost emperor''s realm, more than half of them died shortly after the God General''s mansion fought with them. Can Hei impermanence resist thousands of ghosts with one person''s strength? "Hum, a bunch of waste." Black impermanence despises the ghosts in front of him. The hell three headed dog standing behind him can''t help being restless in his heart. He just waits for black impermanence''s order, and then he can have a full meal unscrupulously. "Since you are in such a hurry, it''s up to you. Remember, you can''t let one go." Black impermanence knows what hell''s three headed dog thinks too well, so he gives this beautiful job directly to him. Roar, roar. The hell three headed dog shouted three times to express his gratitude. Then he rushed up and bit the nearest ghost in the ghost kingdom, The smell of black impermanence spread all over the war. After seeing the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory, they didn''t dare to move, That''s an inherent fear. How can ghosts not be afraid. Even when the hell three headed dog rushed over, the ghosts didn''t have the slightest resistance. They watched each other open their mouth and said they swallowed it alive. One by one, even chewing is saved, All the disciples of the general''s mansion were dumbfounded. They had to unite with several powerful ghosts that they could barely deal with. They were so vulnerable in front of the hell three headed dog. As long as they opened their mouth, all the ghosts would just stand there waiting to die. A few ghosts broke through their inner fear and wanted to compete with the hell three headed dog, but the end was a little more miserable. They were rubbed on the ground by the hell three headed dog''s claws, and then ruthlessly tore its body by the other party''s fangs. It''s no use for you to break your throat, because the companions next to them were also scared and stupid. Chapter 137 After eating dozens of ghosts one after another, the appearance of hell''s three headed dog has changed greatly. Its dark fur has become blood red. Even its three heads have begun to grow up. Six eyeballs seem to be red with blood, ferocious and terrible. This is the true form of hell''s three headed dog, When it eats enough ghosts, the hell blood in its body will be completely stimulated. At this time, the hell triceps has become a existence comparable to the Yin Si Zheng God, Roar~~~ Another roar full of shock, There was an incomparable power on the body of the hell three headed dog. When the ghosts in the ghost Kingdom saw it, they couldn''t help shaking, even lost consciousness and fell to the ground. The hell three headed dog only awakened his power in view of the existence of ghosts. For those mortals, the hell three headed dog is still a terrible looking dog. He has no awareness of the power it releases. The only difference is that he is always accompanied by a little cold, but he doesn''t know where the cold comes from. In the distance, tianxie ghost, who was fighting with the house leader at regret Tianguan, also noticed the smell of hell three headed dog. He turned his head and looked at the position of the divine general''s house, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, The terrible smell released by the hell three headed dog has spread for hundreds of miles. The evil ghost didn''t expect that the strength of the hell was so terrible. No wonder the ghost King coffin and the killing monk would die in their hands if they didn''t leave the Buddha, but they still have thousands of evil armies in their hands. Can''t they deal with them. Bang. For a moment, he was distracted. Unfortunately, the flying sword of Tianguan had approached him and almost cut off his head. "I''m sorry, Lord Tianfu. It''s a pity." The evil ghost smiled ferociously. "Hum." Unfortunately, Guan Leng snorted, and he was hurt a little, Tianxie ghost is worthy of being one of the best of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. I''m afraid I''ve fallen for a long time, not relying on several treasures left by my ancestors. The six elders of Bingchi haven''t appeared yet. Unfortunately, Tianguan''s heart is also very anxious. "Unfortunately, Lord Tianfu, the king''s real opponent has come, so I won''t play with you." The evil ghost stared at regretful Tianguan angrily, and the huge ghost gas condensed into a pair of evil eyes, staring at regretful Tianguan, Unfortunately, Tianguan only felt his whole body tremble. When he reacted, the evil ghost had left for a long time. Call~~~ Unfortunately, the head of Tianguan breathed a sigh of relief. If the evil spirits attacked him at the moment when he was distracted, even if there were two more old ancestors'' treasures, he would die. He looked at the direction in which the evil spirits left, The smell of hell''s three headed dog is still hovering in the air, It seems that the real opponent in the mouth of tianxie ghost should refer to the owner of this breath, It''s hard to imagine how powerful the opponent that the evil spirits are interested in. Without thinking, regret Tianguan also went in the direction of Shenjiang mansion, "Where is the king''s elite?!" When the evil ghost came to the periphery of the general''s mansion that day, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, Except for those members of the divine general''s mansion who were wounded all over, all the elite of his thousands of days evil army were gone, Instead, a huge, bloody three headed dog, Hiccup. Because the food was too full, the hell three headed dog couldn''t help burping, That''s thousands of ghosts. It took three heads a long time to eat them all, The taste is naturally excellent, but it is also a waste of time to digest. "The king wants your life!" It was completely stimulated that the evil ghost of heaven could not care what kind of existence the hell three headed dog was. It stimulated all the ghost Qi in his body to run towards it. The surrounding mountains and rivers vibrated and surged with the terrible force. Bang. The big knife in the hand of the evil ghost was bitten out by the hell three headed dog, The other two heads of the hell three headed dog stared at the evil ghost, Those ghosts just now are just their own appetizers. Now there is a big meal. greedy, From the eyes of hell''s three headed dog, the heavenly evil ghost is a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm. Of course, it is far more delicious than other ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm. I don''t know how many levels, One of the heads looked in the direction of black impermanence, After all, this ghost is the head of other ghosts. If heiimpermanence doesn''t let him eat, the hell three headed dog can only be obedient. "Eat, just be happy." Black impermanence said this sentence coldly. Roar, roar, roar~~~ Hell''s three headed dogs roared one after another. After obtaining the acquiescence of black impermanence, Hell''s three headed dog didn''t need to worry about anything. With one mouth, he bit off the dagger of the evil spirit, and then the other two heads went towards the evil body. Feeling something bad, the evil spirit threw down half of the big knife in his hand and turned around to run, But how could his speed catch up with the speed of the hell three headed dog? Just before he ran out, his shoulder was bitten by one of the hell three headed dog''s heads, and then two other dog heads chased him, one biting his thigh and the other biting his head, The ghosts in the realm of the great ghost emperor have become the rations of the hell three headed dog in the twinkling of an eye. GABA, GABA. The crisp sound of chewing echoed around me, All the people in the Shenjiang mansion looked silly and stood in mid air one by one, afraid to move, It''s a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm. Only the six elders of Bingchi can compete with him in the whole Shenjiang mansion, but it has become dog food in the twinkling of an eye. Who wouldn''t be surprised to see such a big change, "Six, the ghosts in the Shenjiang mansion have been cleaned up. Can you follow me to the underworld now?" Seeing that the hell three headed dog ate the evil ghost, Hei impermanence turned around and said to the six elders of Bingchi, The order of the emperor of Yin is to take these people back to the underworld to grant the seal. Heiimpermanence naturally doesn''t dare to relax. "Lord impermanence, we can leave at any time." It took a long time for the elder of Bingchi to recover from the shock, Hell is indeed the most terrible existence. Unfortunately, Tianguan also came from another direction. Although he didn''t see how the evil ghost was eaten by the hell three headed dog, he saw the shocked faces of all the disciples. There is no doubt that the huge bloody giant dog in front must have done something unacceptable. Not far away, ice pool Liuchang had already appeared and integrated a black faced evil spirit to speak. "It''s a pity that six of us will go with Lord impermanence. I''ll leave the affairs of the Shenfu to you. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, wait for us to come back." The elder of Bingchi said calmly when he found the house master regretting Tianguan. "OK, elder." Regretful Tianguan nodded and agreed. Chapter 138 Daqin palace, King Qin and several ministers were enjoying the beautiful women presented by foreign countries. Suddenly, the hand holding the wine glass trembled, The bronze wine cup fell to the ground, and the wine in it was scattered all over the ground, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" In an instant, the singing and dancing stopped completely, and the left and right ministers showed panic. "It''s okay, it''s okay." The king of Qin waved his hand and said, But anyone can see that the ruddy king of Qin just now has no blood color on his face. He is pale and terrible. "Your Majesty, are you tired? The old slave will help you to have a rest." Duke Jia, the eunuch beside him, came to the king of Qin and said, "I''m a little tired. Why don''t you go back first and invite you to enjoy the dance of foreign women when I''m better?" Seeing the king of Qin saying this, all the left and right ministers got up and walked to the king of Qin and knelt down, "Your Majesty works hard for state affairs all day. You should take care of your body. It doesn''t hurt if you don''t watch the performance of foreign women. Please take care of your dragon body." "Your Majesty, the old minister suggested that it would be better to ask the imperial doctor to have a look." "Yes, your majesty, your dragon body is the root of our Daqin. Only if you are safe, our Daqin can always maintain peace and the people live and work in peace and contentment." The king of Qin waved his hand, "I know my illness. Don''t worry. You don''t need to find the imperial doctors for this small matter. If tomorrow is bad, it''s OK to find the imperial doctors. All right, Aiqing, please come back." "I''m leaving..." A group of Ministers withdrew from the hall, With the help of eunuchs, the king of Qin also retreated to the back hall, "Your Majesty, is your body really OK?" "No harm." The king of Qin pushed away the hand held by the eunuch and returned to its original appearance, "Jia Liu, the evil spirit of heaven has also fallen." As soon as the king of Qin opened his mouth, he burst out a startling sentence, The evil spirits of heaven also fell. The eunuch Jia Liu beside him listened calmly, and then said, "Your Majesty, Lord tianxie ghost is the most powerful of the seven pioneers. Now he also fell. I''m afraid the coming of the ghost world will be delayed again." Waiting for thousands of years, King Qin is waiting for the ghost world to come this time, and then he can return to his hometown again, But now the seven pioneers in the ghost world have fallen one after another, which is undoubtedly a great blow to him, Ghost King coffin, kill life without leaving Buddha, Yeji, tianxie ghost The seven pioneers of the ghost world have gone to the fourth. Can the remaining three resist the attack of the underworld and successfully connect the ghost world to the world. The king of Qin smiled bitterly and shook his head, Originally, everything could proceed smoothly according to the plan, but now, the plan has not changed quickly, Man is not as good as God, The underworld of Cao Cao, which only existed in distant myths, came at this moment, and swept the whole world with surging underworld soldiers, Will Dajin and Daqin be the same. "Your Majesty, do you want to contact those two to discuss what to do together? If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid the ghost world will be closed in advance this time." Jia Liu said anxiously, A thousand years ago, the ghost world opened, The seven pioneers of the ghost world received the emperor ghost''s request to go to the world, hoping to start a new round of killing, and then accumulate resentment to expand the entrance of the ghost world. At that time, the emperor ghost can come to the world and command everything, Unfortunately, the battle between man and ghost was compassionate. It was only a little short of the ghost world to complete the distant long cherished wish, In order to prepare for the next coming of the ghost world, only six of the seven pioneers in the ghost world withdrew, leaving one alone to continue lurking in the human world and waiting for the opening of the ghost world at any time, Now, the millennium has passed, King Qin finally waited for the chance to meet the ghost world again, but everything went so badly, Incarnated as a king of a country, constantly fighting war and sacrificing life, and accumulative hatred, the ghost circles are opened up. They should become bubbles. How can the heart of Qin be most willing to do so? What he has to do is to complete the emperor''s and ghost''s orders, "Jia Liu, get ready. Let''s go to the 88 imperial mausoleum." "Your Majesty, are you going to..." Jia Liu looked at the king of Qin in shock and was stunned and speechless, Eighty eight imperial tombs, In the territory of the great Qin Dynasty, almost everyone has heard of the existence of the 88 imperial mausoleum. It is the tomb buried by successive Qin kings, which is vertically and horizontally on the Longshou mountain. For this imperial mausoleum, the great Qin Dynasty used hundreds of thousands of workers to work day and night, which was completed in ten years, Today, the 88 imperial mausoleum is the belief and symbol of the great Qin Dynasty, However, what everyone doesn''t know is that the 88 imperial mausoleum actually has an unknown secret, Every real king of the Qin Dynasty actually died on the day he ascended the throne. Instead, the current king of Qin from the ghost world swallowed up the souls of those heroes, buried them in the 88 imperial mausoleum, fed them with his own blood essence day and night, and cultivated them all into powerful ghosts, Mortals become ghosts because of the amount of resentment, but once they die, the undead of the imperial family will have more cultivation than ordinary people think, which is the inherent advantage of the right man, King Qin also grasped this point to turn the 88 imperial mausoleum into his own secret. The people of a country will never doubt that the tombs of successive emperors will become ghosts, If so, the whole country will become the laughing stock of the millennium, But he did it, and he did it quietly, hiding it from the eyes of the world and from the search of various immortal gates, Now, the king of Qin is about to be forced to a desperate situation by the underworld if he wants to use the secret he has hidden for many years. "Let''s go. After the delay, the people in the underworld will soon wipe out all the compatriots in the ghost world." The king of Qin said quietly, The seven pioneers of the ghost world, what a loud name, What a sad name, In order to welcome the ghost world, he sacrificed not only his insignificant life, but also his hope for the emperor ghost, "Yes, your majesty." Jia Liu respectfully said, For the words of the king of Qin, he never had any doubt. Just as the king of Qin chose to stay at the beginning, he made all preparations for the coming of the ghost world. Eighty eight imperial tombs, Even though the whole Qin Dynasty has fallen into ghost chaos, there are only 88 imperial tombs left, and no ghosts dare to disturb the peace here, The dragon head mountain shrouded by the imperial spirit is glittering from a distance. As long as any ghost dares to approach the 88 imperial mausoleum for half a step, it will turn into fly ash and disappear in an instant, Chapter 139 The king of Qin took the dragon blood drop jade imperial Qi handed down by the ancestors of the great Qin Dynasty and flew towards the 88 imperial mausoleum. Along the way, there were beautiful mountains and rivers, quiet and peaceful, When he landed on the boundary of Longshou mountain, the towering Golden Gate appeared in front of him, This is the gate of the sacred mountain guarding the 88 imperial mausoleum, The pure gold giant gate made of 1888 kilograms of gold is also engraved with the most powerful exorcism runes. Even if ghosts can rely on their own ability not to be afraid of the imperial spirit of Longshou mountain, when he comes to the gate, it is also the moment when he comes to the end. The gate of the holy mountain ends the existence of all ghosts. The king of Qin took out the dragon blood drop jade and shone it on the door of the holy mountain. In an instant, the door of the holy mountain burst into light, and then the door opened automatically. A faint air slowly emanated from the door. The king of Qin just took a step forward, and the atmosphere of the whole imperial mausoleum suddenly fell to the freezing point, It''s the extremely cold breath from Jiuyou yellow spring. As long as ordinary people get a little, they will quickly freeze into ice crystals. Even if high-level friars come here, if they don''t have corresponding skills to protect themselves, they will end up like those ordinary people, "Here you are." In the depths of the 88 imperial mausoleum, before the king of Qin came to the end, he heard a very familiar voice, "Yes, I''m coming." The king of Qin responded in a slow voice, "Is it time for the final showdown?" The voice was a little old, emitting a faint green light in the deep darkness, staring at the king of Qin and asked. "Sort of." The king of Qin is no stranger to this guy hidden in the 88 imperial mausoleum. When the ghost world was opened, he took him to the imperial mausoleum himself. Now, it''s time for him to go out in person. "Soulless ghost, now you and I are the only ones who can completely open the ghost world. Do you need time to prepare?" "Cluck." "Do you need it?" The voice of soulless ghosts has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. He only answered King Qin''s words with a sneer. As the seven pioneers in the ghost world, they have a constant goal from beginning to end, Even in exchange for death, "When you look at the 88 imperial tombs, is it ridiculous to exist? King Qin, should the imperial tombs you have built in more than 1000 years really be displayed in front of the world?" "The 88 imperial mausoleum is my last resort. If you can''t stop the hell, I can only do so." At the end of the darkness, the soulless ghost finally showed his true appearance, At that time, a human fog shrouded in black gas had no real entity or real appearance, No soul, no body, no shadow, this is the real appearance of the ghost without soul, Among the seven pioneers in the ghost world, only soulless ghosts can show up in this form. Similarly, this is his most powerful point, "Well, you say, what plan do you have? Explain in advance. If your plan fails, it doesn''t matter if I die. There will be no more opportunities in the ghost world." "Don''t worry, I will let the ghost world come." The king of Qin said confidently, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity. The sacred mountain gate of the 88 imperial mausoleum opened again, and a black fog flew out of it, but it soon dissipated into the air, As the last seven pioneers in the ghost world, the ghost without soul knows what kind of opponent he will face, In the eyes of the underworld, he is just a ghost, But what he has to do is to use his life as a mere ghost to help the king of Qin complete the important task of opening the door of the ghost world. At that time, he will meet the emperor and ghost and open a new era "Mom, brother, he bullied me." In an unnamed mountain village hundreds of miles away from the 88 imperial mausoleum, a girl who looked only seven or eight years old ran to her mother with a flower and complained that if it weren''t for her brother, the flowers in her hand wouldn''t have been trampled, "Good, my mother will talk about him in a minute." The young woman comforted her daughter and stared at her disobedient son with reproachful eyes, "Mom, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. I didn''t bully her. She accidentally fell down, so the flowers in her hands looked like that." "No, no, my brother lied." The girl is still arguing for herself, In the twinkling of an eye, a black breath fell from the sky and directly surrounded the girl''s body, "Xiaoxun, what''s the matter with you?!" The woman saw that her daughter was surrounded by black gas, and soon fell to the ground unconscious. She immediately turned pale with fear, She held her daughter in her arms and tried every means to wake her up, which frightened her very much, "Mom, what''s the matter with my sister." Her brother also ran to ask about the situation. Looking at his blackened sister, he was also flustered, "There must be some ghosts making trouble nearby. I''ll take your sister to find a Taoist to exorcise evil spirits. Darling, you stay at home and don''t run around. Do you hear me?" The woman said anxiously, Recently, some wandering ghosts and wild ghosts can always be found near the village, but they were also killed by the friars of the nearby sect. When they left, those friars said that if anyone in the village was attacked by ghosts or encountered unusual things, they can come to them for help at any time. Without much thought, the woman picked up her daughter and went to the nearest door, Tianluan sect, The sect is only a third rate sect, with no more than 100 disciples. Even such a small sect can protect one side''s peace, When the woman took her daughter to tianluanzong, it was very late. "Stop, who are you?" The patrolling disciple soon found the mother and daughter and came to interrogate them, "Two adults, please save my daughter. My daughter has become like this after being attacked by a cloud of black gas. She is my life, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" When the woman cried, she stunned the two mountain patrolling disciples, When they checked the girl, her face turned black at the same time, There is no doubt that the girl''s body is really entangled by a mass of ghost gas, and it is still a very powerful ghost soldier territory. Their cultivation can''t help her get rid of the ghost gas at all. Only the leader of tianluan sect can do it, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll inform the patriarch right away. You must follow us up the mountain. Don''t worry. As long as our patriarch makes a move, your daughter will be fine." "Thank you, gentlemen. Thank you, gentlemen." The woman kowtowed repeatedly, When the three went to tianluan sect, one disciple was responsible for taking the woman to the side hall to rest, while the other disciple hurried to find the leader of tianluan sect, Hu Dahai. Not long after, Patriarch Hu Dahai rushed to the side hall with a group of disciples, "Is this the girl who was attacked by ghost gas?" Chapter 140 Hu Dahai looked at the girl with a black face and asked, "It''s her, my Lord. Please hurry and save my daughter." "Don''t worry, with me Hu Dahai, no ghost can hurt your daughter." Hu Dahai took out a pill, broke the girl''s mouth and let her swallow it. Then he took out the amulet hanging on his body and pressed it on the girl, Soon, a cloud of black gas slowly vomited out of the girl''s mouth, The black face gradually returned to ruddy, "Great, daughter, how are you." The woman cried excitedly, Hu Dahai also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he has been quite effective in dealing with ghosts in the ghost army, Most of the ghosts we deal with on weekdays are wandering wild ghosts, and few fierce ghosts are encountered. Unexpectedly, there are ghosts in the ghost army near tianluanzong. After this, it is necessary to strengthen the guard of the sect. "It''s all right." Hu Dahai looked at the girl''s face and immediately put away his amulet. But Seeing that the talisman left the girl''s body, the Black Ghost gas entrenched in front of her again. Then a black gas was divided into several channels and attacked the people around, "No!" Hu Dahai shouted and instinctively retreated, but his speed was far less than that of black gas. Before he withdrew, he was surrounded by black gas, and then his whole body was contaminated by ghost gas. "Lord, how are you?" Seeing Hu Dahai''s appearance, several tianluanzong disciples around hurried up to ask, Hu Dahai''s body quickly shook a few times, and then returned to normal. "Daughter? Daughter?" The woman also inhaled ghost gas, but her reaction was not as fierce as Hu Dahai. She was more concerned about her daughter''s state, so she didn''t think much. "Mother." The girl woke up from the bed. She whispered ''mother''. But then their mother and daughter frightened the tianluan sect disciples around, "How could it be like this!" A disciple of tianluan sect exclaimed. It turned out that although the mother and daughter he saw had no physical changes, their eyes had completely turned black. From a distance, they were no different from other ghosts, "Lord, look at them." The disciple of tianluan sect hurriedly shouted to Hu Dahai to stabilize the situation. In the twinkling of an eye, Hu Dahai was just like that, no different from the mother and daughter, Call~~~ Hu Dahai vomited a mass of black gas, which was exactly the same as the black gas that had just invaded his body. The surrounding tianluan sect disciples had no time to avoid, and were all entangled by the black gas in a moment, After a heart wrenching struggle, those disciples turned out to be the same as them, Nvwa, the woman walked one after another from the bed to Hu Dahai. Several tianluan disciples around also gathered together. Led by Hu Dahai, several people looked at each other, There seemed to be a tacit understanding in the black eyes. Several people nodded one after another, then pushed open the door of the side hall and went out, The little tianluan sect soon heard a wailing voice. As long as those who came out of the side hall saw tianluan sect''s disciples, they immediately spit out black gas from their mouths. No matter who the other party is, no one can escape the shackles of black gas and are controlled one after another, Half a day passed in a flash. More than 100 people in tianluanzong were infected, "Go down the mountain. There are many villages there." Hu Dahai said, "There are three villages in the north, four in the South and a small ancestral gate in the East." Another disciple of tianluan sect said, "Well, the soldiers are divided into three ways." Hu Dahai said. Several disciples of tianluan sect flew out in their own direction, while Hu Dahai went in the direction of another sect, The sect gate is called iron sword gate, It''s a sect with the same strength as tianluan sect. The sect leader tie Qiusheng and Hu Dahai are still very familiar, so it''s best for him to go in person. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only the mother and daughter left, "Go back to the village." The girl said to her mother, "Well, there are many people in the village. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest." The woman agreed with the girl''s suggestion, and soon they both flew in the direction of the village Iron sword gate, Iron sword sect has more disciples than tianluan sect. It''s not that iron sword sect is stronger, but tie Qiusheng, the sect leader of iron sword sect, was originally a Jianghu person and an external expert before he set foot in cultivating immortals, Half of the disciples of the iron sword sect are Jianghu martial arts students, while the rest are generally monks, "Isn''t this Lord Hu of tianluan sect? Why are you free to visit the iron sword gate today?" "Are you going out to drink with our sect leader again, sect leader Hu? Our iron sword gate is still very busy. Can you..." The mountain guarding disciple of the iron sword sect is also familiar with Hu Dahai. After all, the two sects are not far apart, and it''s normal to travel frequently, It''s just that Hu Dahai came to the iron sword gate two days ago. It''s really strange that he came again today, "Lord Hu, what happened to your eyes?" Seeing Hu Dahai''s strange appearance, the people of the iron sword gate approached and looked at him, Call~~~ Hu Dahai vomited Black Ghost gas and wrapped all the iron sword disciples who came near, After struggling for a few times, the iron sword disciples all turned into Hu Dahai, "Tie Qiusheng is having a meeting with several other deacons in the zongmen hall. Now he happens to catch them all." The iron sword disciple said, "Well, all of them will be let go." Hu Dahai nodded with satisfaction, Today is the day when the iron sword gate is transformed. No one wants to escape. Although tiejianmen was not included in the invitation list, tie Qiusheng still wanted to take some of the elite of tiejianmen to Shenjiang house for support, Ghost chaos is a matter of the whole Qin Dynasty. The iron sword gate is naturally duty bound for the peace of the Qin Dynasty, even if they don''t have as many powerful monks in the Shenjiang mansion, even if they just do their bit. "Lord, I think the Shenjiang mansion is relatively far away from us. If we go there alone, we will encounter many ghost attacks on the way. I''m afraid we''ll hang up before we wait for the Shenjiang mansion." "Yes, Lord, no one can say what kind of ghosts they will encounter when they walk down the road. I heard that the Shenjiang mansion was attacked by ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm two days ago. Is it a bit like a mantis when we pass this time?" "Lord, even if you want to get to the Shenjiang mansion for support, I suggest you join forces with several nearby sects, so that even if we encounter relatively powerful ghosts, we can take care of each other, don''t you think?" Several deacons still know the current situation of the iron sword gate very well. They are afraid that tie Qiusheng''s brain heat will break the inheritance of the iron sword gate. Chapter 141 "Lord Hu of tianluan sect and I are old friends. I think there should be no problem if I want to invite him, but you should also understand the situation of other sects. They are all timid guys." Tie Qiusheng said, "Asking me to invite those people is an insult to our iron sword sect. In this case, I will go to tianluan sect later. If Lord Hu is willing to go with me, our two sects will unite to go to the Shenjiang mansion. As for other sects, just send a letter. Do you like to go?" "During my absence from the iron sword gate, the left behind elders should maintain the sect well. Don''t affect the reputation of the iron sword gate because of my absence. Don''t be afraid even if you encounter any powerful ghosts. Since we have taken this road, we can''t be afraid of life and death." Tie Qiusheng was still expressing his feelings. Suddenly, a figure flashed outside the door, "Who is eavesdropping outside? Get in!" Squeak~~~ With the door opened, a familiar figure gradually appeared in front of tie Qiusheng, "Lord Hu? When did you come?" Tie Qiusheng was stunned when he saw Hu Dahai. He didn''t hear that he was coming today. What''s the matter, It''s strange to see Hu Dahai, especially his eyes turned black. It''s really abnormal. "Lord Hu, is our Lord talking to you?" Seeing Hu Dahai''s delay in responding, the surrounding iron sword sect elders with swords said one after another, Hu Dahai looked around. Several heavyweights of the iron sword gate were all present, so he didn''t have to look for it. He opened his mouth and smiled darkly at the people present, "since they are all there, that''s good." Ah~~~ There was a scream of pain outside the conference hall, followed by all kinds of disorderly voices. The iron sword door was also disordered, "Lord Hu, what did you do and how did you become like this?" Tie Qiusheng had a premonition that something was wrong and hurried to warn him, Hu Dahai''s mouth spewed a black gas and soon occupied the conference hall. Other elders with swords wanted to avoid, but their cultivation was too low. After the black gas was contaminated on them, it quickly eroded their consciousness and body Tie Qiusheng retreated again and again. Fortunately, he had a medium-level aura in his hand, which could cut off the black Qi temporarily. Otherwise, his fate would be the same as that of several other sword elders. He wondered how suddenly Hu Dahai would become what he is now, What made him even more strange was that the black Qi was only the cultivation of the ghost army. How could the sword elders under his hand resist it, The medium-grade spirit sword in my hand can only barely split the ghost Qi. It won''t take long for the ghost Qi to condense here and come towards me, "Hu Dahai, what''s the matter with you!" The old friend suddenly became a ghost. How could tie Qiusheng not be surprised, but looking at Hu Dahai''s face, tie Qiusheng was unable to get justice for him, "Lord tie, become one of us. There will be no pain from then on, and I promise you will never die." "I''ll go to your uncle!" Tie Qiusheng scolded angrily, picked up his medium-grade spirit sword and went to Hu Dahai, The sword flashed down, Hu Dahai''s ghost spirit became strong again. Tie Qiusheng''s spirit sword was completely submerged into the black spirit, and he himself was not spared, A moment later, Tie Qiusheng''s body fell to the ground, and Hu Dahai stood there looking at him in a calm manner, "Get up, we still have a lot to do." Hu Dahai looked at tie Qiusheng and said. Tie Qiusheng really responded to him, "let''s go. What''s the hurry? This power is perfect." Tie Qiusheng stood up and constantly looked at his brand-new body. His eyes were also black and terrible. It seemed that tie Qiusheng now was not tie Qiusheng before. "Go to the next door. If it spreads like this, we will have a large number of family members in a short time." Hu Dahai opened the door of the meeting hall. Behind him were tie Qiusheng, the leader of the iron sword sect, and several sword elders of the iron sword sect. Outside the meeting hall were all the disciples of the iron sword sect, hundreds of people, These people, whether they have cultivation or no cultivation, all have dark eyes and stare at them, "Let''s go to the next door." With Hu Dahai''s order, the people of iron sword gate also began to turn around and go towards the next target hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Recently, a group of agents from the underworld have been recruited, so the current manpower is not so tight. After all, the people in Daqin certainly know where there are many ghosts and strong ghosts. With their assistance, they can also reduce the burden. Now they need to deal with the internal affairs of the underworld quietly. "Your Majesty." Just after he had handled the new list of reincarnators, Cui judgment suddenly came in, "Your Majesty, there is a new situation on the sea of stars." "The sea of stars?" Shen Lian suddenly remembered that when he withdrew from the disorderly star sea, he asked wanderers to stay there day and night to inquire about longxikou and Avenue fruits. However, later, he transferred them back because he was too short of manpower after entering Daqin, So far, it seems that there are only a few Yin soldiers and baojiaxian stationed in the chaotic star sea, Is there a whereabouts of the dragon mouth? "Your Majesty, there is a story about the whereabouts of the dragon mouth in the depths of the disordered star sea. It was a snake fairy who found the trace. After being transferred from the disordered star sea day and night, the wandering God handed over the task of continuing to trace to the snake fairy family. You see, do we want to send someone to investigate? According to the reward of the snake fairy, there is a barrier composed of very powerful forces around the dragon mouth, which can''t be found by its ability In depth investigation, so I returned this matter to the underworld. " "Is there anyone else who works in the underworld?" Shen Lian asked after pondering for a moment. "Your Majesty, there is no one except me staying in the judge''s hall." "No, there''s another man." Cui judge suddenly thought of a person''s existence, "grandma Meng is also there, but Grandma Meng''s work is not suitable to leave." Shen Lian thought for a moment. The hell is short of people now. It seems that it''s his turn to appear in person, "Forget it, Cui judge you to go and have a look at longxikou with me. There should be no major event in the hell of Cao during my absence. In this way, it means that grandma Meng will take over the management authority of Yin soldiers temporarily. If there is anything special to report to me, in addition, the green and red ghosts will start with me." "Yes, your majesty." The order of the emperor Yin is absolute, and Cui''s judgment can''t be violated, Chapter 142 The emperor''s edict was handed over to Meng Po, and Cui Yu was ready to go to the disordered star sea with the Yin emperor, "Let me take over the management authority of Yin soldiers?" Meng, who looked like a girl of seven or eight years old, looked at the imperial edict in her hand, Her job has never been to manage these Yin soldiers. How? "Meng Po, now the Yin division is short of manpower. You should also properly shoulder the responsibility of Yin division. The emperor of Yin wants to go to the chaotic star sea for a period of time. Don''t make any trouble." Cui Xuan certainly knows that Meng Po is not suitable for managing Yin soldiers, but there is no way. Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, wandering God day and night, Zhong Kui and others all suppress ghosts in the territory of Daqin. Now there are only Meng Po who can afford to manage the whole Yin division, Meng Po shrugged helplessly. Since it was the order of the emperor Yin, she had to obey it. However, when the emperor went out, he finally left an assistant to Meng Po, Wei Yingluo. "Are you Meng Po?" Wei Yingluo met the legendary mother Meng for the first time. In the past, mother Meng only lived on the other side of Naihe bridge, and the two had never met, Now that the emperor Yin is out, Wei Yingluo, as the assistant of the emperor Yin, naturally wants to help Meng Po manage all kinds of affairs in the underworld. "Little girl, you don''t have any manners when you see me." Meng Po''s smiling body passed by Wei Yingluo, and then entered the emperor''s palace, As soon as the emperor Yin left, she left a lot of documents waiting to be processed. Meng suddenly felt that her head was going to explode. "I''m sorry, madam Meng." Wei Yingluo calmed down from the shock, I''m afraid no one can think of it. The legendary owner of Naihe bridge is a little girl who looks only seven or eight years old, In fact, the little girl is thousands of years old. "Little girl, from today on, the underworld of Cao has entered a state of martial law. The number of Yin soldiers patrolling outside has doubled, and the garrison of Fengdu city and dead city has to be improved. In addition, there is no warrant from the underworld of Cao, so the dead are not allowed to go in and out without authorization, and those who violate the order are directly escorted to the 18th floor of hell." "The Yin soldiers in the emperor''s hall and the judge''s hall should be appropriately reduced by 30%. The redundant manpower should be sent to patrol near the Wuchuan river. Recently, the number of dead souls has increased, and there are many wandering souls near the Wuchuan river. Yin soldiers can extradite these dead souls there." When Meng Po came to the emperor''s motion, she just glanced at the accumulated files and began her order, "But Lord Meng, this is the temple of the emperor. Withdraw 30% of the Yin soldiers. It looks like..." "Your Majesty the son of heaven is not here. The son of heaven hall is just a dummy. Send appropriate people to the corresponding place. This is my style of doing business. Your Majesty the son of heaven doesn''t know how long he will go to the chaotic star sea. I''d rather make a dummy here than let the hell Cao''s hell make any mistakes in this festival. Do you understand?" "Yes..." Wei Yingluo agreed, Although Meng Po looks very young, she does things very hot, It was not long before the work of the underworld was reassigned, On the other side, the sea of stars. Several rays of light tore open the space, and then several shadows slowly appeared above the chaotic star sea, The snake fairy red tassel had already waited there. After seeing the emperor of Yin, she hurried to kneel in mid air and saluted, "Snake fairy red tassel, meet your Majesty the son of Yin." "Hongying, you said you found the location of the dragon mouth. Don''t waste time. Take us there now." Shen Lian said, "Yes, your majesty." Hongying nodded and said, "Your Majesty, longxikou is more than 300 miles away from here. It is still in the depths of the sea. It is shrouded by strange forces around. The little fairy has insufficient ability and can only wander around the periphery..." When she didn''t report back to the hell about the location of longxikou, she Xianhong Ying led her people to the location of longxikou many times, but every time she was forcibly blocked by that force, In desperation, Hongying asked for help from the hell without 100% information, "It doesn''t matter. Just lead the way and leave the rest to us." "By the way, since you haven''t seen the situation inside, how do you know that there is longsaliva mouth?" "Tell your Majesty the son of heaven that the snake fairy family was originally a branch of the dragon family. You can feel some dragon Qi. Although the place is covered by the prohibition, it can also reveal some dragon Qi from it. So I guess that''s the location of the Dragon saliva mouth." "In addition, my people found a lot of dragon wreckage nearby. Although it has been a long time, from the direction of the wreckage, I''m sure the dragon mouth is there." "Good. Lead the way." Finally, there was a clue about the mouth of the dragon''s saliva. Shen Lian didn''t want to come this time in vain, so he let Hong Ying lead the way, Deep in the sea of stars, near a dark blue sea, As soon as Shen Lian and others entered here, they felt that it was different from other places in the disordered star sea. There were almost no islands here, and the more they went deep, the more they could feel an unprecedented profound force calling to them, Because the Baojia immortals in luanxing sea chose the island and protected the people on the island, few Baojia immortals appeared here. If they were not looking for longsaliva mouth, the snake immortals would not come here to inspect, "Your Majesty, do you see the innermost sea? That''s it." The snake fairy pointed to the deepest sea area and said, The sea area is no longer dark blue, but almost black, and there is a huge eddy visible to the naked eye in the innermost position, When Shen Lian arrived there, Hongying couldn''t move forward. "This is my talisman. Holding it can make you resist this force temporarily." Shen Lian handed the son of heaven''s talisman to Hong Ying, For him, the sea area is mysterious, but it is not enough to stop him from moving forward. The same is true for several other Yin priests accompanying him, but Hongying has the lowest cultivation, so it is difficult, "Thank you, your majesty," As a result of Hongying''s fear, the son of heaven ordered Fu. In an instant, a warm current swept through his whole body. Originally suppressed, he couldn''t even breathe. Now he''s as good as nothing. "The saliva mouth should be just below the vortex." "Come down with me." Seeing that the vortex is deep, Shen Lian seems to see the darkest scene hidden at the low end of the vortex through his eyes, "Your Majesty, the following situation is not known. Let''s explore the way first." Chapter 143 Cui is worried that the Yin emperor will be in danger, so he suggests that the forbidden guards, the green and red ghosts, go to explore the way first, and then the Yin emperor goes to the depths of the vortex. "No, let''s go down together." They all arrived at the door. If they don''t go down and have a look, Shen Lian''s heart has no bottom. If they can''t find the mouth of dragon saliva, they can''t get the fruit of the road. They have to take a risk for a while. If there is something terrible in the depths of the vortex, is there still a danger if he is a son of yin? Cui Zhi said that he couldn''t help the Yin emperor, so he motioned the green and red ghosts to follow the Yin emperor closely. In case of any danger, he helped at the first time. A group of five people began to fly towards the bottom of the vortex. The vortex seemed to be bottomless. The more it went down, the darker it became. When it fell 100 feet, there was no light, and there was a faint feeling of ice and cold, Hoo hoo~~~ Hongying saw such a terrible scene for the first time. Even if the emperor ordered it, her inner fear could not be suppressed. "Hongying, if you can''t hold on, you can wait for us above the vortex." Seeing the difference of Hongying, Shen Lian asked him to wait outside first, Even he doesn''t know what''s under the vortex. In case of any terror, it''s hard to say whether he can protect himself at that time, let alone have time to look at him, In particular, it''s better to let the weakest snake fairy leave first, so that when it''s time to fight, you don''t have to be tied up. "My subordinates are incompetent. Please bring your majesty down." Hongying knew that she had failed to live up to the good intention of the gift order of the son of Yin. Reluctantly, she could only stop the decline, looked at the disappearing figures from a distance, and her face was full of guilt, Shen Lian doesn''t care. After abandoning the weakest person, he speeds up his falling speed, Cui Shen and green and red around me also accelerated the speed of travel. I just hope to land at the low end of the vortex earlier. I don''t know how long it has been or how much it has decreased, Shen Lian''s side was already dark and couldn''t see anything. His eyes were just covered by darkness. Even his ears were quiet and terrible. "Cui Yu?" Shen Lian said slowly, At this time, he has fallen to the deepest part of the vortex, Here is a flat land, Cui didn''t respond. Shen Lian frowned and shouted again, "Green and red ghosts?" Still no one answered. Unexpectedly, after landing at the deepest part of the vortex, there was no one around him, Shen Lian releases his mind and wants to find the whereabouts of Cui judge and green and red ghosts, but he is blocked by a more strange force, He was instantly shocked, I can''t imagine that there are even more powerful forces in this world, What the hell is that. Rustle. Shen Lian walked forward step by step. He couldn''t distinguish the direction of southeast and northwest. He could only move forward by virtue of consciousness. No matter where he went, he always needed an end. I don''t know how long it has passed, but it''s still quiet and terrible around. His five senses have completely lost their function, and everything is walking around like a headless fly, Buzzing~~~ Now that he was in a mysterious place, his strength was suppressed again. Shen Lian simply revealed his identity as the son of heaven, He wants to see what kind of existence can restrict people like him, A golden Python robe appeared on him, followed by a bright long sword standing in front of him, and a Yin Si seal hung around his waist. This is the symbol of the son of Yin. When everything is no longer deliberately suppressed, when the real son of Yin comes to the world, whether it is Yin evil ghosts or gods, demons, demons and Buddhas, they should also give way in front of him. The darkness around was dispersed, and the great power caused the vibration around. Shen Lian finally saw what kind of place was in front of him, This is an ancient palace half of which has collapsed, The broken pillars around him were also carved with various dragon patterns, and what he stepped on was not the land at all, but the dragon bones that had turned into white bones and ashes, Here is the deepest secret of the vortex, The Dragon cemetery, "Your majesty!" Following the majestic breath of the Yin emperor, the lost Cui Yu and the green and red ghosts gradually appeared in front of him, Although not as good as the emperor of Yin, Cui also released a strong breath to illuminate the surroundings. However, the power of green and red ghosts is worse. In the cemetery of the dragon family, they can only reluctantly protect themselves. "Your Majesty, is this the mouth of dragon saliva?" Cui judge came to Shen Lian and asked suspiciously. Even the hell knows little about longsaliva mouth, After the original suppression of Yinglong, Yinglong only said that longxikou was the last battlefield of the dragon war. There were tens of thousands of dragon people who died here. Now they are standing in a place that is not much different from what Yinglong said. Dragon Cemetery - longxikou. "Go ahead and see what happens." Seeing a narrow entrance in the distance of the palace, Shen Lian took people forward without thinking, If he had known that the mouth of dragon''s saliva looked like this, he should have brought Ying long with him in advance. Now, they can only look for it at random. Through the entrance of the palace, there was another scene in front of them, This is a land outside the world, but it is slightly cloudy. Looking at it, it is all the traces left by the dragon war in the past, I can''t tell the ethnic existence of the dragon family. It''s just a skeleton that has long been abandoned, In the deepest part of the cemetery, I saw a towering tree standing there. The surrounding branches had already withered, and only a few parts were left with traces of survival, but they were still in their old age. Shen Lian came to the bottom of the tree. He saw a broken fruit on the top of the tree. It seemed that he didn''t know what was biting him. After so long, the fruit became a shriveled body. "Who are you?" A very old voice came from one side of the ancient tree, and then a dragon soul appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, the green and red ghosts held their weapons in front of Shen Lian and showed their fierce eyes, In this completely strange situation, any soul that appears may be an enemy, As the forbidden guards of the son of Yin, they must keep alert at all times, "Dead spirit, are you ghosts?!" The dragon soul stared at Shen Lian, who was protected by green and red ghosts, because he sensed a very powerful ghost spirit from Shen Lian, The power seemed boundless and ferocious, "Who are you?" Shen Lian asked the dragon soul calmly. If it''s all a soul, it should belong to him, whether you''re a dragon soul or anything else. "Dragon." "Oh, the same race as the immortal coffin Dragon King." Shen Lian suddenly realized that the dragon was like this after he died, but the appearance of the decaying coffin Dragon King looked more like a miscellaneous brand. Chapter 144 "Ben long doesn''t know the immortal coffin Dragon King you said, but this is under the jurisdiction of our dragon family. You shouldn''t come." Dragon soul Road, "I ask you, is the fruit on this tree the fruit of the road?" "You asked the wrong question." "Hum, if I want to ask, is there anything I can''t ask?" Shen Lian looked at the dragon soul way without scruples. "Who are you, the emperor of the ghost world?" "Bold, what is the ghost world? You dare to compare it with the emperor of Yin. Don''t be too presumptuous, you dragon soul." Cui judge came forward and scolded, How can the identity and dignity of the son of Yin be compared with the ghost world. "Yin emperor?" The dragon soul seemed to be recalled by this identity. After thinking about it carefully, his face changed. "Are you the son of yin? It''s impossible. Only the master of the underworld will be called the son of Yin." "You know a lot. You even know the underworld. It seems that you are really underestimated." Shen Lian is more interested in the dragon soul in front of him. Since he crossed over, few creatures know about the underworld. Even if they know, they are vague, Therefore, he has also made a separate investigation. To be exact, there are no myths in the world long ago, and the underworld is slowly fading out of the knowledge of all creatures. As for why myths disappear, he hasn''t figured out yet, However, looking at the appearance of the dragon soul in front of me, I seem to know a lot about the underworld. "Are you really the son of heaven?" The expression of the dragon soul was even more stunned. From the beginning, when he saw Shen Lian, he felt that the people in front of him were not simple. Although he was covered with ghost Qi that he could not describe in words, at the same time, he also had equal merit and virtue power. It can even be said that two extreme forces converged on one person, The master of Yin division, the son of Yin, is the master of the underworld of the yellow spring. Naturally, he has to carry the unparalleled ghost Qi in the world, but also the power of vast merit and virtue, So it seems that I was lucky to see the emperor Yin thousands of years after my death, Poop~~~ The dragon soul turned into a human form and knelt down in front of Shen Lian. Under the old face, he couldn''t help crying, "Emperor Yin, please save our dragon family. We dragon family already know we are wrong. Please let us go. We can''t bear these thousands of years. Please." £¿£¿£¿ Shen Lian listened to the question mark on his face, What is the old dragon talking about, "Yin Tianzi, your majesty, we dragon people know that we are sinful. We went against the way of heaven for the fruit of the road. We not only opened Chenyu, but also destroyed the tree of the road. But for thousands of years, we have been trapped in the mouth of dragon saliva and can''t go out. We really know it''s wrong. Please help us." "Woo woo ~ ~" He long is full of tears. It seems that thousands of words can''t express his inner regret, I only hope that the emperor of Yin can forgive them for the sins of the dragon family, "The avenue fruit tree is this tree. Please make things clear." Shen Lian couldn''t touch his head, so he could only let the dragon soul say it in detail, "Yes, your majesty." After the dragon soul calmed down his mood, he continued, "Your Majesty, thousands of years ago, the four Dragon families found this avenue fruit tree. At that time, the avenue fruit tree was not mature, so our four Dragon families agreed to distribute it when the avenue fruit was mature. At that time, the Qiulong family and the Zhulong family took the responsibility of taking care of the avenue fruit tree because they were just guarding longxikou." "But no one thought that the avenue fruit tree blooms every 30000 years and bears fruit every 30000 years. In the end, there was only one avenue fruit. The four Dragon families wanted to steal the fruit, so they clashed with each other. At first, Qiulong and Zhulong were in the same camp, Yinglong and Jiaolong were in the same camp, and there was no small conflict for this fruit." "Later, when the fruit of the avenue was about to mature, there were contradictions between our camps, which eventually led to the civil war of the dragon people, with countless deaths and injuries among the four Dragon people." "However, what we don''t know is that when the avenue fruit is ripe, it will distort the space at that time due to too strong power, and open a world called Chenyu. The monsters in it are more ferocious and cruel than the dragon family. At the same time, they will appear for the avenue fruit." "Although our dragon family was greedy, we also woke up at that moment, because once those monsters in Chenyu swallowed the fruit of the avenue, they would take all the Dragon families as food and finally spread the killing to the whole world. In order to make up for the sins committed by the dragon family and save the common people, our four Dragon families finally made a choice at the end." "Destroy the fruit of the avenue, seal the sink in the mouth of the dragon''s saliva forever, and don''t let it see the sun again..." The sadness of the Dragon seems to be pulled back to the unbearable past, the dark years when they killed each other among the Dragon families. Once, all creatures in the world admired the strength of the dragon family, but who can understand the sadness of the dragon family, I''m afraid no race will accept the fate of burying the whole ethnic group for one avenue fruit. Even in the end, no dragon has put the avenue fruit in its bag and let the result wither, even rot and turn into dust. If Ying long had not been too young, he would not have been able to escape the bloody storm, The secret of dragon mouth will not be handed down, Shen Lian listened to the past described by Chen long and couldn''t help falling into meditation, Now there is another Shen domain. I haven''t even solved the problem of the ghost world. If Shen domain is in this world, wouldn''t the world be in chaos, With the power he now controls, he will not have any fear of the monsters in the sink, but the only thing that needs his attention, As the son of heaven, Shen Lian''s duty is to stabilize the peace of the world, not to make himself truly unparalleled in the world, not to mention that he is already so, To maintain peace in the world is to drive away evil. Shen domain is as greedy as the ghost world. It is impossible to ignore the people in the world. Their appearance may even be more terrible than the ghosts in the ghost world, In the ghost world, what is greedy is only the human soul, And Shen Yu is greedy for the fruit of the road and even the joy of killing, "Your Majesty, there is indeed some information about the records of Shenyu in the underworld." Cui Jian reminded Shen Lian at this time, The underworld of Cao is in power. Naturally, there are records of the world of all dead souls, including 3000 small worlds, such as the location of the ghost world and Shen domain. In fact, the underworld of Cao is recorded. Only because the underworld of Cao has just been born, Shen Lian rarely cares about these small worlds. Chapter 145 "Can this avenue fruit tree find a way to move back to hell for me?" Shen Lian is too lazy to care about the bullshit Shen domain. Now he can only hold the trees with fruit in his eyes. It seems that it hasn''t completely died. Maybe the soil of the yellow spring can make it live again, Things in other people''s homes are also in other people''s homes. It''s not as good as having such a big road fruit tree in your own home, If we can enliven the avenue fruit trees and blossom and bear fruit, then all the Yin priests will each have a Avenue fruit, regardless of their ghosts, gods and demons, who will still be in front of the hell. "Your Majesty, the avenue fruit tree is a divine tree. Do you want to move it back to hell?" Cui was shocked. The idea of the Yin emperor was really different from them. "What''s wrong, green and red ghosts? You two are responsible for moving this tree back to hell. I don''t care what methods you two use. In short, don''t kill me." "Yes..." The green and red ghosts looked at each other, I haven''t done such a job. They don''t know how to do it at all. Shen Lian turned to look at the dragon soul and said faintly, "how can I see your dragon soul? Where are the dead souls of other dragon families?" "Tell your majesty that they are all deep in the mouth of the dragon. Because they are closed here in the dark all day, they have lost any idea of fighting." "Take me to see them." "Yes." Yin Tianzi''s words made the Dragon unable to object. Now only Yin Tianzi was left to save their dragon family. Following the dragon soul, Shen Lian soon came to a place more like a cliff and gully. There were many dragon souls lying in it, including dragon soul, dragon soul, Ying dragon soul and even Qiu dragon soul. All of them were the souls of the four ancient dragon families, and all of them were of pure blood, Any one is enough to rival the existence of several peaks in the ghost emperor realm. The dragon clan was born strong. It''s hard to imagine how fierce the thousands of dragon clan fought at that time, turning a saliva mouth into a dragon clan cemetery. "Wake up, dragons." Looking at the sleeping dragon soul, Shen Lian shouted loudly, "Born as a dragon and after death as a soul, as long as you are willing to redeem your sins, then I will take you to the underworld for trial in the name of the son of Yin. Whether you are in the next 18 layers of hell or imprisoned in jiuyouquan, as long as you can wake up, you will finally be reincarnated." "Of course, you can also choose to stay in the mouth of the dragon''s saliva and live the life in front of you. There is no hope. You can''t distinguish reality from illusion like a walking corpse." Shen Lian''s words awakened all the Dragon families, and their dull eyes seemed to ignite hope again, Forget how long they were so eager for the coming of freedom, even if they paid a greater price than now, as long as they could get rid of their saliva. "Are you the son of yin?" Some dragon families opened their mouth and felt the infinite power of death and merit from Shen Lian. However, even if the title of the son of Yin was placed in front of the dragon family, it also existed like a myth. It has been too long for the dragon family to witness the coming of the myth, and it is difficult to believe it. "I will only give you one chance, otherwise, there will be no more doom and no reincarnation." The opportunity is right in front of us. The dragons have all flown their decayed bodies away from the original gullies, and their figures are densely covered above the mouth of the dragon''s saliva, The words of the Yin emperor are the will of heaven, He personally promised to give the dragon family a chance to save their mistakes. Who else would refuse, If you still question the identity of the emperor of Yin, it''s better to see how he came to the mouth of dragon saliva. For so many years, thousands of dragon souls of the four ancient dragon families have tried their best to get rid of the ban. The man in front of him easily broke in by himself. Who else can do it except him. "Your Majesty, if we leave, what about longsaliva mouth." A dragon soul with a higher generation expressed his concerns, When the dragon people make mistakes, they naturally have ten thousand years to make up for them, Although they are trapped in the mouth of the dragon''s saliva and cannot escape, they can ensure the stability of the mouth of the dragon''s saliva and completely block the sink at the entrance of the mouth of the dragon''s saliva with infinite dragon power, but once they leave, the powerful dragon power will dissipate, and then the ghosts and monsters of the sink will rush into the world unscrupulously. Shen Lian came to the prohibition that looked like a huge stone. Even if he was blocked, he could still feel the evil power emanating from it, The breath is full of greed, killing and cruelty. Although I haven''t seen what the so-called ghosts in Chenyu are, this breath has exposed their nature. Once Chenyu really exists, it is definitely more difficult than the ghost world. In that case, we can''t let them out. "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" Cui Xuan stood aside and saw that Shen Lian pulled out his heavenly sword. Then he cut his other hand and panicked in an instant, Shen Lian gave him a look and motioned him not to quarrel, With the blood dripping, Shen Lian even blessed the boulder with his own blood, In an instant, with the dripping of blood, the original gray boulder turned purple, and it had been covered with strong merit power, No matter how powerful the ghosts of time are, they are all mole ants in front of the power of Yin Tianzi''s merits and virtues. With the blessing of Yin Tianzi''s blood, it''s difficult for Shen Yu to come to this world. "This will ensure that they won''t come out." The radiance emitted by the powerful power of merit is reflected on the face of each dragon soul, They were shocked, They were terrified, I''m afraid only the emperor of Yin can suppress a world with his own blood. "Your Majesty, we have finished what you told us. When will we return to hell?" At this time, the green and red ghosts came to Shen Lian again. Behind them, a huge Avenue fruit had been uprooted and was hanging in the air on the red ghost''s back, "Good, good." Shen Lian looked at the way the green and red ghosts took the avenue fruit tree with satisfaction. This trip was not in vain. It could not only bring a large number of dragon souls to the underworld, but also get this avenue fruit tree. In a short time, his own underworld could double his strength. "Have you all decided whether to go back to the underworld with me or stay in longsaliva? There is only one chance. I won''t come for the second time." "Your Majesty, we are willing to follow you." "Your Majesty, no matter what punishment you accept, our dragon family has no complaints. Just ask you to take us out of longsaliva." The four Dragon families vied with each other for fear that the emperor Yin would change his mind, Chapter 146 Ten thousand years of imprisonment finally came. Who is willing to stay here to suffer and live in darkness. "Good. Then leave longxikou with me and go to hell." There were ripples around Shen Lian, which was the space vibration caused when he showed the appearance of the son of Yin. With the spread of the breath, all the dragon souls in the mouth of the Dragon saliva were wrapped in a moment, and began to fly away from the mouth of the Dragon saliva after the Yin emperor. Half an hour later, Shen Lian appeared again above the vortex. The snake fairy red tassel had been waiting there. As a result, he was waiting for a large group of dragon souls. He was so scared that he almost lost the token given to him by the emperor of Yin. Thousands of dragon people were excited to finally see the sun again, They looked at the blue sky from afar, and their thoughts returned to the scene when their dragon family crossed the sky and the world. They couldn''t help crying, If they had not lost their nature because of a great road fruit and still maintained their original heart, the dragon family would not perish, let alone endure ten thousand years of imprisonment, Heaven''s iniquity can still live, but his own iniquity can''t live. "Let''s go." Shen Lian didn''t let the dragon family stay in the chaotic star sea for too long, Although they have turned into dragon souls, such a large number of them will inevitably cause unnecessary panic in the chaotic star sea, so it is most appropriate to take them back to the underworld and deal with them slowly, While returning to the underworld, Shen Lian also recalled the black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face outside, The dragon clan has its own sin, so it is impossible to become a member of the Yin division completely, but Shen Lian wants to give them a chance to commit a crime and make meritorious service, They will be temporarily imprisoned in Jiuyou spring. By the way, they will make a company with Ying Long and the immortal coffin Dragon King. Let them have a good look at what their ancestors thought that they have not seen for thousands of years, For example, the immortal coffin Dragon King, who gave up the dignity of the dragon family and turned into a ghost, was seen by his ancestors and could not be killed alive, At the thought of this, Shen Lian felt inexplicably funny, "Your Majesty, you are back at last." Hand over all the dragon souls to black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face. As soon as Shen Lian returned to the emperor''s palace, he heard the voice of mother Meng, To tell the truth, the appearance of Meng Po is too different from Shen Lian''s impression of Meng Po. Looking at this seven or eight year old little Lori, Shen Lian is a hundred uncomfortable. "Your Majesty, something has happened in Daqin during your absence." "A month?" Shen Lian was stunned. I''m afraid I haven''t been back for five days since I left the underworld to longxikou. Grandma Meng said she had been away for a month? "Yes, your majesty, it''s exactly thirty days today." Wei Yingluo hurriedly explained, Boom~~~ Shen Lian''s head hummed, Longsaliva mouth is really not as simple as you think. It distorts the time, and you don''t notice it at all. It seems that this trip to longsaliva mouth still didn''t fully understand the situation inside. Shen Lian sighed secretly, An entrance connecting other worlds distorts time because of the collision between the two worlds. His God is the son of Yin. If anything happens in the mouth of dragon saliva, will it affect the chronological order of their respective times. Shen Lian couldn''t imagine, Fortunately, I reinforced the prohibition with blood. Otherwise, once the Shen domain is opened, the world will be in chaos. Leaving aside the question of time, Meng po said that the Qin Dynasty had been in disorder, which attracted Shen Lian''s attention, Meng Po submitted the list of the dead in Daqin recently. Shen Lian looked carefully and felt that the number of the dead in Daqin had decreased recently. The others were the same. Was it because the forces of ghosts were suppressed by themselves that all hid, so there were so few deaths and injuries among the people? What''s wrong with that? Shen Lian was puzzled, "Your Majesty, the number of Qin''s dead has dropped by one third in a month. Do you think it''s normal?" Asked Meng Po. Is it abnormal? Shen Lian was confused. The number of abnormal deaths decreased. Isn''t it normal? Meng Po was helpless. After she fiddled with the bronze mirror in her hand, the scene of Daqin appeared on it immediately, In the bronze mirror, there is an unknown small mountain village. The villagers seem to be working and look peaceful, "Your Majesty, look at this man." Meng Po pointed to a man and said, "the record of this man''s life and death struggle is that he died five days ago. When the Yin soldiers went to collect the soul, they found that the man''s soul was gone, leaving only a body in action." "You''re looking at this man. There''s ghost gas on him, but he''s still an ordinary man. When I sent Yin soldiers to catch him, this man didn''t have any ghost gas at all." "You look at this woman, you look at her eyes..." Meng Po carefully analyzed the strange scene in the mountain village for Shen Lian. Everything was so uncoordinated, The dead have no soul, the living have no soul, It was the first time that such a strange thing happened in the underworld, According to the truth, Yin soldiers can only go to the deceased''s house and take their souls to the underworld, but what if you are a dead man without a soul? Who will you bring? If you were a living person, you would be a human being, but sometimes there was ghost gas and sometimes it disappeared. What about this? Yin soldiers can''t kill all the people with ghost spirit. If it goes on like that, it''s estimated that there won''t be many people left in Daqin. Shen Lian basically understood what Meng Po meant, It seems that this strange event must have something to do with the ghosts in the ghost world, Is it the trouble caused by the remaining seven pioneers in the ghost world, Shen Lian carefully recalled the seven vanguards of the ghost world, the coffin of the ghost king, killing life without leaving the Buddha, Yeji and tianxie ghosts that had been destroyed, Four of the seven pioneers have gone, and the remaining three are completely missing, It''s strange that the ghosts captured by Yin soldiers in Daqin don''t know what the remaining three pioneers are or their names, Can the three of them know the powerful tactics of the underworld, so they are ready in advance? It seems necessary to walk in the sun, Yin soldiers can''t find any clues. Shen Lian can only go to Daqin with his intuition to see if he can find anything, "Yingluo, pack up your things." "Your Majesty?" "Follow me to Daqin." "Shall I go with you?" Wei Yingluo exclaimed in surprise that her current identity is just a servant girl of the Yin division. In terms of identity, she can''t compare with several other positive gods of the Yin division. They are usually black-and-white impermanent. They travel with the Yin emperor. Unexpectedly, it''s her turn this time. "Your Majesty, you''re going out as soon as you come back? Who will take charge of the underworld!" Meng po said discontentedly, His own Naihe bridge has piled up a lot of things that have not been handled. He is waiting for the Yin emperor to come back. Now, he has to go again? Chapter 147 "I''ll leave Cui to cooperate with you. You have to manage things in the underworld for a while. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine when I come back." Shen Lian touched Meng''s head with a smile and said, It''s a strange story that such a big stall in the underworld should be thrown to a seven or eight year old girl. Meng Po also wanted to dissuade her. Shen Lian didn''t give her a chance, so she turned and left. Yingluo only prepared a little luggage in a hurry and was taken away by Shen Lian, With a flash of light, only Meng Po was left in the temple of the son of heaven, Bang~~~ Meng Po angrily threw the bronze mirror in her hand on the ground and sat down on the ground alone, sulking, Daqin, Yongcheng. Shen Lian took Wei Yingluo to the city on the northwest border of Daqin. Although it has a small population, it is also an important town, At the moment when ghosts are rampant, Yongcheng can maintain its current stability, which is inseparable from the payment of the God General''s house. Since the heaven evil ghost was destroyed, the six elders of the ice pool of the God General''s house were appointed as the agent of the underground government, and the ghost forces in the whole Daqin Dynasty have been suppressed, However, the gap in the ghost world has not been completely restored, and it may be completely cracked at any time, "Your Majesty, where are we going?" Walking on the main road of Yong City, Yingluo asked timidly, I was a citizen of Da Jin before I died. Now I walk in the city of Da Qin. I can''t help feeling a little flustered. The two countries have hated each other for a long time, in case I am found "Here, you have to call me young master, not your majesty." Shen Lian didn''t know where to get a folding fan and said leisurely, Although they are investigating strange events, they always need appropriate entertainment, Now he can''t continue to walk as a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. Xiaoyao sect is gone, and his poor master Gu Changqing doesn''t know where he is. Alas, it''s really difficult to walk in life. Or is it freer to be a ghost, "Yes, young master, where should we go?" "Let''s find a place to eat first, Yingluo. Do you have any money?" When she came to the world on a half business trip, Shen Lian naturally wanted to have a good taste of the delicacies of the world, Yingluo looks pale. She''s a ghost, Ghosts don''t need to eat. Besides, ghosts don''t need money from the sun. not to have a single penny left on??? Shen Lian''s expression is stiff. He doesn''t even have money. How can he mix. Dang Dang~~~ A burst of Gong knocking spread all over the streets and lanes, and also attracted Shen Lian''s attention, I saw a man in gorgeous clothes holding a gong in his hand, followed by a group of servants, shouting as he walked, "The Zhao family has hired people. They pay one or two silver a day. As long as young men perform well, there are additional rewards." "If you don''t have to suffer, you just have to live in the Zhao family''s old house for a few days. If you want to pick up money for nothing, come quickly." Is there such a good thing in the world? Shen Lian listened to the other party''s cry and became interested, It''s not like a poor man to look at each other''s clothes. He has money for food and drink. What kind of job is this? "Ah, master Zhao is really unlucky." A passer-by sighed and shook his head to go, Shen Lian stopped him first and asked respectfully, "brother, the Zhao family has such a good job. Why do you shake your head and sigh?" As soon as the passer-by saw Shen Lian''s appearance, he said, "you should be an outsider. I don''t know that the situation of the Zhao family is normal." "Don''t be tempted by the petty profits in front of you. It''s not worth losing your life accidentally." "Man, make it clear. I''m really excited." Of course Shen Lian wanted to do the job of collecting money for nothing, but he just wanted to do it more clearly. "Oh, well, I''ll tell you." The passer-by said helplessly, "the Zhao family was originally the largest family in Yongcheng. Originally, it''s nothing if they have money. Who let his ancestors accumulate virtue? After accumulating the wealth of three generations, they became the richest man in Yongcheng." "It''s strange. The Zhao family''s ancestral grave was suddenly dug a few days ago. What''s more strange is that someone in the Zhao family''s old house can always see the figure of the Zhao family''s ancestors recently." "If it''s an ordinary haunted event, don''t you find some friars to spend some money to settle it, but it''s just this matter. The Zhao family really can''t handle it." "Little brother, you should also know what ghosts are. They are all enemies turned into after people die. But what is the resurrection of people? Zombies. Several friars found by the Zhao family didn''t catch the ghost of the Zhao family, but were hurt by them. Now, together with the ancestors of the Zhao family and the ghosts of the dead friars, they make trouble in the Zhao family every day." "Master Zhao is already in his sixties. It''s estimated that he''ll soon make trouble like this." "Oh ~ ~" Hearing what passers-by said, Shen Lian suddenly realized, No wonder as long as you are young, you want to use Yang Qi to frighten ghosts, This is not a job of picking up money for nothing. Obviously, it is to exchange your life for money. If you have a big life, you will have money. If your life is thin, it will become burning paper money for you. "Young master..." Shen Lian stared at the servants of the Zhao family, Wei Yingluo guessed what he thought. After being with the emperor for so long, she can always feel it a little. "I''ll attend." "I''ll attend." Shen Lian shouted to the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, another person shouted out from another direction. Shen Lian looked at him, and the other party was looking at him. The two men looked at each other, and no one was talking, The man was dressed in plain clothes and hung a long sword around his waist. There was an unspeakable evil spirit in his eyebrows. There was an obvious scar on his mouth, like a sword wound or a scratch. "You two have a plan. You can pay one or two silver a day and check out the next day. If you leave early, you can''t count the money." The housekeeper of the Zhao family said to them at this time, "May I have another request?" Shen Lian said, "this is my maid. I hope I can take her with me. Of course, she doesn''t count money." "Boy, that''s not a job a woman can do. You have to think about it." "Of course." Shen Lian smiled, Although Wei Yingluo has not officially become a priest, she also has the protection of the son of Yin. Ordinary ghosts can''t hurt her at all. What can a Dead Zombie and several newly dead ghosts do to her. "Well, let''s go." The housekeeper didn''t say anything more. Now the master is eager to have more people in the family so that he can use yang to frighten ghosts and keep them from making trouble. "Giggle, I want wine and meat. If I don''t eat well, I won''t do it." The man with the sword smiled darkly and said, As he spoke, he stroked the long sword in his hand. It seemed that he also knew what he was going to do at Zhao''s house. "Don''t worry, there''s enough wine and meat." The housekeeper looked at the strange man in front of him and replied, In half an hour or so, there were more than ten strong men recruited by the housekeeper, most of whom were poor farmers. If it weren''t for the reward of one or two silver that day, no one would go back and take the risk, How can a living man fight a zombie, not to mention a ghost. When enough people were recruited, the housekeeper took everyone into the carriage and began to rush back to the Zhao family''s old house, The old house is located outside Yongcheng city. It will take about half an hour to get there, "My friend, you don''t look like a poor man. Will you fight for one or two silver?" On the carriage, the man with the sword asked Shen Lian half jokingly. He felt this in front of him from the moment he got on the bus. Men are different, He not only wears gorgeous clothes, but also has a maid around him. Will such a person be short of money? "Aren''t you the same?" Shen Lian replied in the same tone. The man''s breath was invisible to outsiders, but he could see it clearly. The breath of the immortal. I''m afraid that one or two silver coins are just words. It''s probably a traveling son of some immortal sect who happened to meet the Zhao family. "Hahaha, if you say so, we are the same." "My name is Fang Xiaoxian. I don''t know what you call me." "Shen Lian." "Good name, quite a bit of chivalrous charm." "You too, Fang Xiaoxian." The two met and smiled. The people sitting in the car stared at them with strange eyes, Seems to be watching two mentally abnormal people. When the carriage arrived at the Zhao family''s old house, several servants came out. They were still holding yellow talisman paper in their hands, which seemed to be pasted around the house. "I''ve used the exorcism talisman. Ha ha, I think this ghost is not simple." Fang Xiaoxian looked at the exorcism talisman in the hands of those people and sighed. "The 130 years of Feng Shui of the Zhao family did not expect to be broken today. It''s a pity, a pity." When the housekeeper heard his words, his face suddenly changed, He exclaimed in his heart that he was so powerful that he could see through the Feng Shui years of the Zhao family at a glance. It was not simple. "Young Xia, please stay." "Tell me something?" "Young Xia, you have good eyesight. Why don''t you come with me to see my master? If you can keep my Zhao family safe, you''ll be worth thousands of dollars." "Don''t worry. I''m an idle man in the mountains. What''s the use of asking for so much money? If I really can''t spend more money, I''d better go out and give it to those who need it." Fang Xiaoxian ignored the housekeeper and walked into the house alone. "Young master, is this man too frivolous?" Fang Xiaoxian''s behavior, even Wei Yingluo on one side, couldn''t help muttering. "Yingluo, in this world, only with capital can we be crazy." "What capital can he have as a mortal?" "That''s not necessarily true. In our opinion, he may really have nothing strange, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he may still be an expert in the world." Shen Lian explained. Who is he, the leader of the underworld, The Lord of the underworld, Can anyone be stronger than him? Certainly not. Chapter 148 But in the mortal world, a mountain is still higher than a mountain, and no one can stand at the top forever. After entering Zhao''s house, Shen Lian was the only one who came to apply with his servant, so he was arranged in the West Wing room, Master Zhao even invited Shen lian to dinner when he heard of such a strange man. The Zhao family is worthy of being a famous family in Yongcheng. They even pay much attention to eating, There are more than ten servants to serve, not to mention ostentation. The huge eight immortals table was full of delicious food. Old man Zhao, who was over seventy, sat on the main seat, and the left and right maid stood there waiting for dispatch. "Two little friends, please sit down. Please forgive me for the poor reception in my humble house." Seeing the two guests present, Mr. Zhao warmly invited him. It is estimated that Shen Lian and Fang Xiaoxian never expected that they would be invited at the same time. After seeing each other with surprised eyes, they smiled at the same time. They know something even if they don''t say it. "Let the two little friends laugh." Master Zhao said, "I heard from the housekeeper that this time I went to the city to recruit servants, I met two interesting people, so I couldn''t help but be curious and invited both of them." "Mr. Zhao is polite. It''s interesting and boring. I don''t know. I like good wine and meat." "Fang Xiaoyou is a cheerful person. I do have several jars of Centennial treasures in my family. If Fang Xiaoyou likes it, just try it." "Mr. Zhao, since ancient times, he has been a soft eater and a means of taking people. Since you invited me, it''s better to talk directly about what you want to do." Pop pop. Master Zhao clapped his hands and immediately two servants came in with two exquisite small boxes. In front of Shen Lian and Fang Xiaoxian, A box full of gold, heavy. "What does Master Zhao mean?" "You two, since you are both understanding people, I''m not polite. If anyone can keep my Zhao family safe, just take the gold." Shen Lian smiled faintly. Sure enough, it was the most direct way to act in the sun. Unfortunately, gold was like dung in front of him. "If it''s not enough, I can double it." Master Zhao said, gritting his teeth. "Master Zhao, with all due respect, hired young adults to supplement the Yang in the house, and pasted the yard with ghost dispelling talisman. Who did you Zhao offend?" Fang Xiaoxian finally said the question she wanted to ask most. He is not a fool and knows why he came back to Zhao''s old house, but he has to find out who his opponent is before he starts. "Hey, it''s hard to say." Master Zhao sighed, "It is not others that our Zhao family offends. It is our Zhao family''s ancestor, Zhao Tiande." This remark shocked the whole audience. Their ancestors are the ones who offend. I''m afraid there''s nothing so ridiculous in the world. "To tell you the truth, the Zhao family''s affairs are ridiculous. For this honor, wealth and honor, they have done something against humanity. Hey, maybe this is retribution." Shen Lian was interested in listening. He couldn''t help but put down his glass and listened carefully. Master Zhao handed a color to the left and right servants. Then they all withdrew from the room, leaving only four of them present. "You two, I''m not afraid to say ugly things. As long as you can keep my Zhao family''s blood, I can give you all the Zhao family''s property." "The single pass of the Zhao family must not be lost here. After my son died young and left only his seven-year-old grandson, I have nothing to fear even if I don''t want it for him." Master Zhao''s eyes became sharp and seemed to be doing something very difficult for himself. "I think both of you should know that the Zhao family is the capital of Yong City, but don''t you think it''s strange why the Zhao family placed their house in Yong city and outside." "Back then, Zhao Tiande, the ancestor of the Zhao family, was just an ordinary farmer. Although he was not rich, he could live a good life because of diligence." "My grandfather thought it was a good thing to have a son when he was old, but who ever thought that this son was stubborn and unrepentant, and later even addicted to gambling." "Lao Zu was worried that he would lose all his small family property after his death, so he drove him out of the house in a rage. He didn''t think about it, but he also hated him." "Not long after he left home one night, the old ancestor was tied up by his own son together with a Taoist priest and buried alive by ancient sacrificial means in exchange for 130 years of luck of the Zhao family." Speaking of this, master Zhao not only burst into tears, This year is the last year of the 130 year fortune and the beginning of the Zhao family disaster, In order to satisfy one''s own selfish desires, his ancestors even wasted the safety of future generations. "Death without corruption turns into rigidity. After a hundred years, do you get revenge?" Fang Xiaoxian said faintly, It''s not the first time I''ve heard such a story. It''s not surprising, It''s just that other people''s strange things are because they murdered others, and the Zhao family is their own people, which is also powerful. Shen Lian scratched his head, I''ve seen Keng''s son, but I haven''t seen Keng''s son''s father, Bury your own father alive in exchange for glory, wealth and honor. Now I turn into a zombie and come back for revenge. I pity that master Zhao, who is a grandson, is going to become a ghost for the dead. "I found a lot of monks and spent a lot of money. I just hope I can help the Zhao family through this crisis. Unfortunately, most of them are flashy and greedy for money and lost their lives. Later, I thought that the alchemist gave me the method of making exorcism charm and recruiting strong men to improve Yang and exorcism. I didn''t want to meet two little friends. I don''t know if they can help me the Zhao family Get rid of this disaster? " Shua. Fang Xiaoxian''s three foot cold awn came out and fell straight on the eight immortals table, "I''m Fang Xiaoxian, the general of the God''s house. With this sword, you can keep the Zhao family safe." General''s mansion?! Shen Lian couldn''t help looking at him more. No wonder he felt a sense of deja vu in the breath of this man from the first time he saw him. It turned out that he was also a disciple of the Shenjiang mansion. "Oh, it''s an expert from the Shenjiang mansion. That''s good, that''s good." Master Zhao looked excited after hearing this, In the world, even if other monks can''t resist ghosts, the Shenjiang mansion must be able to turn the tide. With him, the Zhao family is not in danger. "This box of gold is still under the hand of an expert. My Zhao family really doesn''t have anything to take. Please don''t dislike it." Fang Xiaoxian just glanced at the box of gold, and then put his remaining light on Shen Lian, Compared with gold and ghosts, The man walking around can arouse his interest more, "Young master, he is still looking at you." Wei Yingluo whispered in Shen Lian''s ear, Some people are born with keen insight. Although Fang Xiaoxian doesn''t know who Shen Lian is, he can always feel an inexplicable attraction from him, This man''s demeanor is extraordinary. He is not surprised when he hears ghosts, and he is not disturbed when he encounters a God General''s house, He didn''t seem to pay attention to what he heard and saw, There are too few people in the world who can do this. "It''s getting late. I have to rest. Since master Zhao has the help of the children of the divine general''s house, I don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll go back and have a rest first." "No." Shen Lian turned and left the room with Wei Yingluo, I''m not interested in their conversation, Maybe there''s a little interest in zombies, It''s just that it has nothing to do with what you want to investigate, At midnight, the bright moon is in the sky, The cool wind blew into the courtyard, the Zhao family''s house was brightly lit, and many servants were still patrolling around with lanterns on, Shen Lian stood alone in his yard enjoying the full moon, but there were bursts of Yin wind behind him, "Black and white are impermanent. Meet your Majesty the son of Yin." "Here you two are." "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon. As the son of Yin, you should not always walk in the sun. How can mortals compare with you? Doing so will only affect your majesty." "Please leave the matter of Daqin to our brother. You should go back to the temple of the son of heaven." Black impermanence was unconventional this time and even took the initiative to persuade Cambodia. As a symbol of the underworld, the emperor of Yin should not often go back and forth between yin and Yang, Black and white impermanence is the head of Yin difference. Naturally, we should do our part well. If the emperor of Yin always comes to the sun to deal with these things, it will only appear that Yin difference is more incompetent. "Do you think I should do that, too?" He looked at black impermanence, and Shen Lian set his eyes on white impermanence, As we all know, black and white impermanence is one mind. Since black impermanence has such an idea, white impermanence is almost the same. "Please think twice." "Well, when this is over, I''ll go to the temple of the son of heaven." Although he was reluctant, Shen Lian also knew to follow their suggestions. After all, the sun was not his own. Even if there were many fleeting years, it was just a mirror, He has been in the underworld for a long time. In fact, he also knows this truth, It''s just that I can''t let go for a while, "Ghost gas." At last, he was able to persuade the emperor of Yin to return to the underworld. As soon as black and white impermanent relaxed, he immediately noticed the subtle ghost spirit in the Zhao family''s house. "Any ghost dares to disturb your Majesty''s rest. It''s bold." Black impermanence''s face sank, and the mourning stick appeared in his hand. "You two take it easy." Shen Lian also looked at the other side of the house. As soon as the ghost appeared, he immediately noticed it. He just stopped Hei impermanence because he wanted to take this opportunity to see how capable Fang Xiaoxian of the general''s house was, A century old Zombie''s strength should be not weak. I don''t know how he can handle it. Let black and white impermanence observe in the dark. Shen Lian went to the place where ghost Qi appeared quietly. He believed that Fang Xiaoxian must also be aware of the existence of ghost Qi. Chapter 149 Zhao''s old house, bieyuan. Two domestic servants have just finished their night duty and are ready to go back to rest, The two men were also strong men attracted by the high price of one or two silver a day. They both heard that the Zhao family was haunted, so they looked for a young man to strengthen their Yang, but they didn''t see the so-called ghost for two days, so they couldn''t help being brave. "Si''er, I heard that a beautiful little lady has come to Lichun hospital. She looks very handsome. Let''s go and have a look when we are free?" "Aren''t you crazy? That little lady is the new Huakui from Lichun hospital. I heard that she needs ten liang of silver a night. What can you take to see her?" "Look at you. You''re stingy. You don''t have everything after helping the Zhao family for half a month. Don''t say it''s ten Liang silver, or twenty Liang silver. I can get it once a month." It was so easy to make money that Zhang San''s heart couldn''t help floating, Now he has three liang of silver on hand. After seven days, he has ten liang of silver. What can''t he do. "The money you get for your life, go and drink flower wine." Li Si looked at him with disdain, Although we didn''t see any ghosts, everyone was worried. Several people had died. The money was bought with their lives. "What are you afraid of? My life is hard. Isn''t it a zombie? What can he do? If you don''t believe me, let him come out and let me see if I''m not punching him back into the coffin." Zhang San shook his fist and said confidently. Li Si shook his head. He couldn''t reason with such a fool, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The two walked one after the other, Zhang San was still praising how attractive the Huakui of Lichun courtyard was. Li Si walked in front and didn''t say a word except for an occasional response, After walking for a while, Zhang San stopped talking, and the surroundings became quiet in an instant. "His grandmother''s, if you don''t talk, I really think it''s seeping around." After a moment of silence, Li Si felt a little hairy, I don''t like listening to Zhang San''s nonsense, which is better than the silence around me, "Didn''t you say how good the Huakui is? Go on." Li Si stood in place with the lantern, waiting for Zhang San to continue to speak, "You''re talking, dumb?" Behind him, insects could be heard soon. Li Si looked back impatiently, People, gone? Zhang San, who had been walking behind him, disappeared, leaving only an empty yard in front of him. "Zhang San, don''t be kidding. I don''t have as much courage as you." Li Si''s heart was flustered. It was in the middle of the night. Ghosts were most likely to appear, "San''er, stop it. Can''t I go to Lichun hospital with you? You''re coming out." Li Si is about to cry. It seems that this man in his thirties is really empty. The Zhao family''s old house is really haunted. Zhang San dares to play with himself, When Li Si didn''t know what to do, he put an arm on his shoulder from behind, Li Si''s tight heart string immediately loosened and couldn''t help complaining, "Your boy asked me to accompany you to Lichun hospital by such a dirty means. I don''t care. You have to invite me to spend the money for wine..." Li Si turned around again, He thought that the man was Zhang San, Unfortunately, That''s not Zhang San, At the moment when he saw the old wrinkled face clearly, Li Si twitched at the corners of his mouth, then his pupils widened and his whole body twitched. The whole person stood stiff in place. corpse, Zombies alive, zombies of the ancestors of the Zhao family. His shriveled face looked more gloomy and terrible under the moonlight, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood that didn''t belong to him, The gray black palm just rested on Li Si''s shoulder, which was enough to scare a person to death. The zombie put his hand into his shoulder. Whether he died or pretended to die, he still bit his fangs on each other''s neck, Gollum, Gollum. With the blood in his throat, the eyes of the zombie burst out with satisfaction, The resentment that has been silent for a hundred years can only be washed clean with blood, It would be better if it were the blood of his descendants. "It''s the first time I''ve met a zombie in a hundred years. It''s really a powerful role." At this time, a figure appeared on the high wall of bieyuan. Under the ragged clothes, there was a sharp three foot cold awn, Holding a long sword, he looked like a spectator and enjoyed the way zombies ate human blood, Roar~~~ The zombie threw down the sucked dry people and shouted angrily, "The turmoil in the ghost world is not over yet. All of you messed up guys have run out. You''ll really find time to add trouble, but it''s good. If you all hide, you really can''t deal with it." Fang Xiaoxian jumped down from the high wall and took off her long sword, With a sound of sword, the blade rushed to the zombie, Bang. The Zombie''s body was strong, and the sharp blade of the flying sword failed to penetrate his body, but drove the zombie back more than a foot away, Fang Xiaoxian took out a pile of yellow talismans from her arms and beat them on the zombies, Ghost talisman, Different from the ghost dispelling talisman, the ghost dispelling talisman can only isolate ghosts from the scope of talisman protection, but the ghost calming talisman can actually cause damage to Yin and evil, A purple flame lit up on the zombie. Every time the ghost talisman hit him, it could have a huge impact. The zombie couldn''t dodge, so he was hit by Fang Xiaoxian. The burial clothes that used to look gorgeous have now become tattered, The zombie stopped and stared at Fang Xiaoxian, "You want to kill me?" Fang Xiaoxian half jokingly smiled at the zombie, Roar~~~ The zombie rushed towards Fang Xiaoxian recklessly, No matter who is in front of him, as long as he dares to stop himself from taking revenge on the Zhao family, he will die, It was the sword that blocked the zombie in front. The blade turned into several sharp blades and surrounded the zombie in the middle. Fang Xiaoxian''s Huang Fu paid again. This time, it was a more powerful ghost killing Fu. Each rune is mixed with the power of lightning. Zombies are trapped in the sword array and can''t escape. They can only take all the attacks. Not good! When Fang Xiaoxian was in full advantage, he suddenly felt a cool breath coming from behind him, and then several ghosts appeared behind him, All ghosts will be ghosts in the country, They were all monks who died in the Zhao family. Instead of killing zombies, they were slaughtered by zombies and became his minions, The sword array retreated, and the Zombie''s cold face gradually showed a smile, It seems that he won. Fang Xiaoxian called her flying sword back to her side. The battle was much more dangerous than she thought, A zombie intercepted in front and a ghost claimed his life later. Forced by both sides, he had nowhere to escape. The zombie waved his claws and rushed over. Fang Xiaoxian wanted his sword to resist. Unfortunately, the power of the zombie was too huge. The sword was forcibly broken. finished, Fang Xiaoxian screamed in her heart, then closed her eyes and waited for death. The surrounding quiet is terrible, Perhaps the waiting before death was the most silent. Fang Xiaoxian''s ears had only heard the sound of insects for a long time. When he opened his eyes for the first time, the zombie had been nailed to the high wall opposite, beyond recognition and without human shape, while all the ghosts on one side knelt on the ground and trembled. "The people in the Shenjiang mansion let me down a little." Shen Lian even met the six elders of Bingchi. Fang Xiaoxian, a disciple of the immortal general''s mansion, is naturally not an expert in his eyes. He can''t deal with a zombie. How can he be a little flustered with more ghosts. "Is that you?" Fang Xiaoxian picked up his broken sword from the ground and was shocked, "who are you?" Facing the doubt, Shen Lian laughed, Two virtual shadows appeared one after another, "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is the life of this ghost. I''ll take it for you." "I owe you a favor." Fang Xiaoxian said. "No need." Shen Lian refused him. Other domestic servants on patrol heard the fighting in bieyuan and came here with lanterns. They were surprised to see the ghosts kneeling on the ground. They all thought that the expert of the Shenjiang mansion subdued the ghosts. "Thank you for saving my Zhao family." Master Zhao also heard the news and rushed to bieyuan. Looking at the ancestor who turned into a zombie, he had no vitality, and his hanging heart was finally put down. Shen Lian looked around at the crowd, The ghost gas I just noticed was neither the smell of zombies nor the smell of these ghosts. There was another ghost in the Zhao family''s house. Except for Fang Xiaoxian in front of him, anyone else may have been disguised by the ghost, This ghost has the ability to escape his hair and eyes. "Surround it all." At Shen Lian''s command, the surrounding Yin Qi suddenly rose, and countless Yin soldiers turned into virtual shadows to surround the whole bieyuan. Yin Qi, Ghost gas, Lingering around the courtyard, the servants had never seen so many ghosts, and they were frightened all over for a moment. "You are not human!" Fang Xiaoxian''s face also changed, The other party can hide the ghost gas so well. Did he come to the Zhao family to kill more people. "Presumptuous, ordinary people dare to be unreasonable to the son of Yin." The black-and-white impermanent figure appeared behind Shen Lian, with indescribable dignity all over. Black and white impermanence? Yin Tianzi? hades!? Fang Xiaoxian was shocked. What happened in the immortal''s mansion had already been spread. The hell of Cao easily killed the ghosts in the ghost kingdom. Now he even met the Lord of the hell of Cao, the son of Yin. Is it luck or misfortune. "Did I pull you out, or did you come out by yourself?" Shen Lian ignored Fang Xiaoxian and focused on the servants around him, He won''t misjudge. There must be another ghost in this group, Black and white impermanence holds a mourning stick on both sides. As long as the ghost dares to appear, they will beat the ghost out of their wits. Tut tut tut. Gloomy laughter came from the crowd, A domestic servant came out with black eyes and a smile, "Yin emperor, what a great prestige." "You are the ghost." "Lord Yin Tianzi can also call me soulless ghost." "The soulless ghost of the seven pioneers in the ghost world." Chapter 150 As soon as this remark came out, the flesh body occupied by the soulless ghost suddenly trembled, and then smiled awkwardly, "I can''t imagine that the emperor of Yin knows us so well. Will my end be the same as the previous ones?" "Or I can catch you alive and get more information." Seven pioneers in the ghost world, In the intelligence Shen Lian got from the ghosts in the ghost world, the ghost without soul is the one who needs ideas most, Because there is a popular saying in the ghost world that there is a soul without a soul, and there is a shadow without a soul. These eight words describe ghosts without a soul, In recent years, no ghost has ever seen the real appearance of a ghost without a soul, let alone any intersection with him, Even the killing ghost words that only belong to the seven pioneers of the ghost world are the same, Ghosts without souls are so mysterious, "That really disappoints the emperor Yin." The ghost without soul leaned slightly and said, Black and white impermanence winked at each other. At the same time, he locked the servant with a soul chain from left to right, so that the ghost without soul could not escape from his body. "Can you still run away?" Black impermanence way. The soulless ghost laughed and didn''t seem to care about the iron chain, "You want to die." Black impermanence drives the enchanting chain. The iron chain burns red. With the sound of beep, the servant is almost burned to ashes. "This must be black impermanence. I advise you not to waste your time. Since my soulless ghost dares to appear in front of you, don''t you have any preparation at all." The servant laughed and let his body burn to ashes, even if there was no soul left. "Black and white are impermanent. You are really strong." Another domestic servant also turned black. After seeing the situation where he was burned just now, he went to the position just now, "unfortunately, you still need to think hard to kill me." Shen Lian narrowed his eyes and stared at the new ghost without soul, Sure enough, the faint ghost spirit appeared again, Can he transfer his ghost Qi at the moment of black-and-white impermanence? Black and white impermanence was ordered to go to Daqin to investigate the scope covered by the ghost free forces, and this task was completely handed over to Cui Xuan, Together with the Yin soldiers guarding the temple of the emperor, go to the dead city to select the right souls, A thousand people, it took three days to finish, After reading the merit records of these people, Shen Lian stamped his emperor''s seal on the canopies one by one, and a thousand land lords took office. Daqin, Nanjia village. The village is not big. There are more than a hundred families, mainly engaged in farming. It is harmonious on weekdays. Because the village is remote, ghost chaos has not had much impact on them, Early in the morning, a tramp came to the east of the village, The man was unkempt and wounded, When the farmers saw the poor, they offered him something to eat, I never thought that the beggar took the food and looked up at the people around him, His eyes were as dark as night, and his ghost breath lingered around several farmers. It didn''t take long to turn them into the relatives of ghosts without souls, With the transformation of these people, the calm village also had waves, "How much is left." Asked the middle-aged farmer, "More than a dozen families in the east of the village have not been transformed, and then they have disappeared." Another controlled person said, "Go." The party began to move towards the east of the village, Some people in the village have found something strange. No one can believe that they were neighbors of the same village the day before. At this moment, they have become the family members of ghosts. In a panic, they can only escape with their family members, Some courageous villagers have prepared farm tools and are ready to resist, even if they are fighting for time to escape for their families. "Hum, just because you want to stop me." The ghost possessed man smiled at them coldly, The world is ignorant, so it is fearless, It''s just a pity that they can''t see what kind of opponent they are facing. "I fought with you!" The remaining villagers had to fight with those people with farm tools in their hands. Before they took a few steps, they were surrounded by the ghost gas emitted from them, After a few tosses, And became their companions. "The rest of the people ran towards the mountain, chasing!" All the villagers were assimilated, and the soulless ghost immediately organized others to pursue the escaped villagers, In an instant, a touch of golden light surrounded the whole village, and a faint smell of merit lingered in the middle of the whole village, The ghost without soul was surprised and only felt that a strong breath was emerging from the ground. Did some powerful friar appear? The ghost without soul has some accidents. The target he has locked has never been near the Xiuxian sect door. According to reason, it is impossible to encounter powerful monks, What could that be. Not long after, a white robed old man appeared in front of them with a crutch, "Ghost, you dare to be presumptuous." The white robed old man snapped, "from today on, the boundary of Nanjia village is in the charge of Ben Xian, and you are not allowed to go down wantonly." Well, The white robed man waved his hand and sprinkled a touch of merit. The waves rippled in Nanjia village, and all the villagers who were originally controlled recovered at once, The control of the soulless ghost failed. Not a powerful monk, He is the messenger of the underworld. The beggar possessed by the ghost immediately responded. If the world can easily dissolve his unique skill, he can only think of the hell, But what is the origin of this old man in white robe, At the same time, different strong people also appeared in other areas of Daqin, which had been controlled by ghosts without souls. They said almost the same thing. From today on, they are in charge of this area. All ghosts should give way immediately, otherwise there will be no amnesty. The soulless ghost also learned a new name from their mouth - the land lord. Guard the peace of one side, protect the peace of the people, purify evil and drive away evil, This is the ability of the land lord. Chapter 151 The land lord is a position that is automatically activated after the system starts the City God, As early as the great Jin Dynasty, Shen Lian didn''t make good use of the City God because his power was far above that of the land lord, At present, the land of Daqin stretches for millions of miles, most of which are villages. The magic power of the City God can''t cover all these villages, and the land lord has become the best dependence, Today, 1000 landlords have been placed in all the border villages of the Qin Dynasty, forming a huge encirclement circle and completely eradicating the evil magic of soulless ghosts, "Hell." The teeth of ghosts without souls are itching. I never dreamed that there was such a means in the underworld. The human beings I worked hard to manipulate have been restored to their senses, Do you want to fall short? Spell it! In the 88 imperial mausoleum, the body of the soulless ghost suddenly opened its eyes, In terms of strength, he is inferior to the underworld, Round means, do you want to fail yourself, Never fail, If he loses, the chance of the ghost world coming is even more slim. Since the land lord can purify his ghost spirit, let the whole Daqin completely fall into ghost chaos, so as to accumulate enough resentment and completely release the ghost world, He closed his eyes again, In an instant, In Daqin, tens of thousands of people''s eyes were shrouded by a black ghost gas, and the huge city was also covered by the ghost gas in the twinkling of an eye, Ghosts without souls, Welcome the coming of the ghost world with your last madness, "It''s exactly what your majesty said." At this moment, the black-and-white impermanence far above the sky is looking at the region they are responsible for and sighing, Once the ghost free method is cracked, it is likely to be destroyed, This is a common disease of all ghosts, However, if he wants to be cruel and fight for means, he must be the opponent of the emperor of Yin, Hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers in the underworld poured out, Shen Lian mobilized his skills to "tie paper into soldiers" and gathered millions of people, All Yinsi Zhengshen sent out to envelop the whole Qin Dynasty under the terror of the underworld, Mortals retreat, ghosts fear, When a controlled human is found, the Yin soldiers will quickly control it until they catch the body position of the soulless ghost, What about millions of people in Daqin, even those who have no soul and control the whole country, To fight the underworld, That is to be the enemy of heaven. "It''s time for you to go out." "Kill all ghosts in the world. Those who follow me will live and those who oppose me will die." Shen Lian stood on the horizon of Daqin, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, From this moment on, he will take over the land of the great Qin Dynasty, let the myth of the underworld come to the eyes of the world again, and let all ghosts disappear from now on. Hey, law. The cries of horses echoed in the sky, The yellow spring cavalry sailed from the underworld to the world, and 100000 Yin soldiers turned into black clouds and swept into the sky, This moment is called the real Yin soldier''s entry into the world, "Black and white impermanence is in charge of the southeast, ox head and horse face is in charge of the northwest, wandering in the southwest day and night, and Zhong Kui is in charge of the northeast. Remember that except for ordinary people controlled by ghosts, there are no other ghosts left. Whether it is Yin soldiers, iron cavalry, or Luocha yecha, all go out to eliminate all ghosts in Daqin in one day." "The seven pioneers of the ghost world, I want to see how capable you are and how dare to oppose me." "Yes, my subordinates." Yin gods, bow down and worship, Then they led their horses to the area they were responsible for, Each side of the land also used his ability to block the entire frontier of Daqin, and the key pass position was Town God''s Temple crackdown. There was no ghost in the entire Daqin territory to escape from the sky. At the same time, all the selected hell emissaries, baojiaxian, sent out together to help the Yin soldiers suppress the chaos of ghosts, The shadow of Yin Si can be seen everywhere in Daqin, Ordinary people thought it was the night trip of ghosts. The shrine, The six elders of Bingchi appeared in the array and led all the disciples to kill ghosts, Even if it is a ghost emperor or a ghost emperor, it can''t stop people and gods from fighting together. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the random task, accumulating 10 million merit points and winning a reward. Eight ghosts are handsome." In a trance, eight figures appeared in front of Shen Lian, At the same time, behind them, there were a dark mass of Yin soldiers. These people were the personal soldiers of eight ghost Shuai, each in charge of 10000 troops. Liu Yuanda, Zhang Boyuan, Zhao Gongming, Zhong Ziji, Shi Wenye, fan juqing, Yao Gongxing, Li Gongzhong. Eight people knelt down in front of Shen Lian and saluted respectfully. "Eight ministries, see your Majesty the son of Yin." Yes, finally. Shen Lian narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time, If it hadn''t been for the provocation of the ghost free ghost, he wouldn''t have made such a big noise to eliminate the ghosts, and wouldn''t have finished the reward of the eight ghost handsome so soon, Those who play with fire will eventually burn themselves. Soulless ghost, soulless ghost, you can control the mortal body. Can you resist my whole hell. Shen Lian waved his big hand and said a word faintly, "Kill." "Yes." After winning the battle power of the eight ghost Shuai, the Yin priests began to kill ghosts recklessly in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, Those wandering ghost forces also disintegrated in an instant. Daqin, death valley. The evil eater was sleeping on his own pile of dead people and was suddenly awakened, Cold sweat slipped down his cheeks, That kind of fear from the heart is nameless. It is clearly in its own nest, but I don''t know why I feel fear, When he looked at his men, they were already trembling with fear and turned white, "Your Majesty, is the ghost world going to be completely opened?" The ghoul subordinates around them didn''t know what had happened, but trembled and asked about the evil ghoul, They are just ghosts in a group of ghosts. How can they withstand such terrible forces, Ghost world? No, it''s impossible. The evil eater quickly denied his subordinates'' inquiry. If the ghost world really came, why would he feel afraid. "Your Majesty, it''s bad. There are a lot of Yin soldiers outside." Buzzing~~~ A buzzing sound in the ogre''s head, No wonder I was afraid. It turned out that people in the underworld came to the door, Do they know that they have been in contact with the messengers of the ghost world? "Go and invite Lord soulless ghost, go!" The evil eater roared in a panic, For a moment, A man who looked only 17 or 18 years old was surrounded by a group of ghosts and came to the evil eater, Seeing this, the evil eater hurried down his pile of dead people and said respectfully, "emissary, the people in the hell have been killed. What should we do?" The young man was also a puppet possessed by a soulless ghost. After he revealed his identity in the valley of death earlier, he had been treated as a guest by the evil eater, "What do you want to do?" The young man fiddled with his nails and asked calmly. "Emissary, I must listen to you. I''ll do what you say." "Well, go out and fight." "Ah?" The evil eater was stunned. All these ghosts under his hand may not be enough to plug his teeth. Now the messenger of the ghost world asked them to go out to fight. Isn''t this death. "Didn''t you hear me clearly, or did you have a better way?" "Emissary, we are really not opponents of the underworld. Can''t you think of other ways?" The ogre collapsed, Death is also called a way. "Hum." The youth sneered, At the moment, his other parts are being besieged, chased and intercepted in other areas. The original number of puppets of more than 100000 has been sharply reduced to less than 30000. The ghost without soul has long guessed the purpose of the hell of Cao, He just didn''t expect that they should have so many Yin soldiers, The power of the Yin emperor is unfathomable, The abilities of other Yin gods cannot be guessed, At present, the only thing we know is that the combat power of each Yin soldier seems to be at the peak of the ghost empire. Such a strong strength, not to mention the small power of the evil eater, can''t compete with them. Even if the real ghost world comes, it may not be able to compete with them, I didn''t expect that the mythical underworld was so powerful, Unfortunately, he is just a mere ghost and has his own mission. Otherwise, he must also want to follow the side of the Yin emperor. Since ancient times, the strong always have an inexplicable attraction. "Either run or die. Choose for yourself." The young man went out without turning his head after fiddling with his nails, Anyway, they can''t escape. It doesn''t matter if they kill them once. The ogre stood where he was, Are the messengers in the ghost world so crazy? They have to fight if they can''t fight. They are really backbone. Outside the valley of death, Day and night wandering God is leading Yin soldiers to search all nearby places. The first order of Yin emperor is to ensure the safety of mortals, then suppress mortals controlled by ghosts, and then kill all ghosts, At present, since there is no problem in the land boundary where mortals live, and they have not found any trace of ghosts without souls, there is only the last one left to kill ghosts. "The death valley ahead is the only place where ghosts gather nearby." The day travel God looked at the valley of death with his axe. All the way, they were full of smelly fish and rotten shrimp. They were really not interested, Finally, I found a place where ghosts gathered. I just hope I can meet an opponent. "Come out, come out, many heads." "Look at them. They look so strange. They''re curious." On the 16th night, the wandering God kept joking around the day wandering God. In their view, those ghosts are exactly the same, When all the ghosts in the valley of death come out, The young man with no soul attached stood at the front, "It turned out to be a wandering God in the underworld. Ha, it really opened my eyes. I knew that the emperor of Yin was playing so much, so I prepared earlier." The young man sneered. "Hum." "Ignorance is really terrible. Little ghosts dare to despise his majesty, damn it, damn it." "Let you choose a way to die, or you want to taste the taste of the eighteen layers of hell in the underworld, so that you can''t forget it all your life." The nocturnal gods responded with the same contempt, Chapter 152 If the soulless ghost despises them, the anger may not be great, but the son of hell is the master of the whole hell. To despise him is a provocation to all the priests, No ghost can desecrate the majesty of the son of heaven, "All but him." The day travel God seemed very calm this time, The young man in front of him is just a puppet. Before he finds the ghost without soul, these people he controls are just passive chess pieces. Killing him will only increase the number of dead souls, so he won''t do such a stupid thing. There was a whine of ghosts around, They are the opponents of Yin soldiers. Even if they beg for mercy, they will not get any forgiveness, Even their leader, the evil eater, had no chance to take the initiative to surrender. His head was directly cut off by a Yin soldier and his body was torn apart. If you can run, run quickly. If you can''t run, try to be stabbed. Otherwise, you can only suffer more. The young man was locked in two chains and could not move, He didn''t argue, The day travel God didn''t look at him much and directly asked the Yin soldiers to be detained on the spot. When he caught the body of the ghost without soul and lifted control, everything will naturally return to the normal track "Your Majesty, we haven''t found any clues about the ghost without soul." After receiving a new round of report, Cui decided to sort it out and inform the emperor of Yin, "It doesn''t matter. If we continue to implement the original plan, we will sweep the whole territory of Daqin in less than half a day. Can he escape?" "Ox head and horse face are almost the same as wandering God day and night, except for black and white impermanence and Zhong Kui. There are some small problems there." "What trouble?" Shen Lian frowned and asked. "In the area where black and white impermanence is responsible, there is the imperial mausoleum of the great Qin Dynasty. There are all kings with great merit buried in it. If the Yin soldiers enter the world this time, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on the hell of Cao Cao. In addition, the place where Zhong Kui is responsible is the king''s palace of Qin. Similarly, the spirit of merit lingers. If they break in forcibly, it will be harmful to us." "So what?" Shen Lian asked, "Those princes and generals have long gone to sleep, and their fame is just passing away. There can only be one belief in this world, that is, the underworld." "If you want to replace the underworld, you have to learn to look up first. Do you understand?" "Yes." Cui Jian wiped his cold sweat, I was shocked, Yin Tianzi''s means are really tough. If you were yourself, you wouldn''t dare to move those places easily. With the affirmation of the emperor, Black and white impermanence and Zhong Kui no longer need any scruples, Go through every piece of land in Daqin, be sure to find and kill the ghost without soul. Daqin, 88 imperial tombs. The king of Qin had already carried out 88 coffins engraved with golden dragons. His preparations over the years should be rewarded, Whether we can completely open the ghost world, there is only this last chance. "That''s all I can do for you." The soulless ghost was in his withered arm and handed a blood red ball to the king of Qin, This is a ghost world treasure that can improve your cultivation in a short time, but the effect of use is only one hour. "The ghost world will come." The king of Qin said firmly, For today, he has prepared for more than a thousand years, and there can be no more mistakes. "Your Highness, a large number of Yin soldiers are coming towards the imperial mausoleum." The entourage Jia Liu came in from the outside, At this time, Jia Liu had already removed his human skin and replaced it with the real ghost with a green face and fangs, In the solemn imperial mausoleum, it is so uncoordinated. "Well, what should come will come." The king of Qin cut his wrist and watered every golden dragon coffin with blood. Contaminated with ghost blood, the pattern on the Dragon coffin began to become distorted, and the five clawed golden dragon also became ferocious. It grew ghost horns and inverse scales, as if it could fly down from above in the twinkling of an eye, "Let them see how terrible it is for me to swallow all the merits and virtues of the 88 kings of Qin. The king of Qin said, Opened the first Golden Dragon coffin, There lies the body of the early Qin king. At this time, the Dragon Spirit lingering on him is flowing into the mouth of the Qin king, The body with eternal face is also degenerating a little Boom~~~ The sky outside the 88 imperial mausoleum suddenly rolled with thunder clouds, The sky was gloomy, as if it was about to collapse, Black and white impermanence looked here from a long distance, with an unspeakable complex look on his face, Perhaps, from the moment the imperial mausoleum changed, they had guessed the reason, It''s just a pity, When ordinary people in the world know the truth, can they accept all this, "Let''s go together." After watching it for a while, Bai impermanence said. "It seems very troublesome." "Will you be in trouble, too?" After getting along for so long, white impermanence is the first time to hear black impermanence say trouble. "Let''s go and see what ghost it is. Maybe it''s the ghost we''re looking for." Black impermanence took the lead in catching up with his soul seduction chain. The 88 imperial mausoleum is the most solemn place of the great Qin Dynasty. Not only the imperial guards of the great Qin Dynasty are guarding it all the year round, but also elders are stationed in the Shenjiang house to guard it. The purpose is to prevent this sacred mausoleum from being attacked by ghosts, Now the imperial mausoleum has changed, The people in the Shenjiang mansion were also surprised, "Did the ancestors of Daqin also come out to help us suppress ghosts?" The people who didn''t know the truth thought they saw some miracles and stared at the imperial mausoleum with worship, With the gathering of merit and virtue around, a golden dragon shadow flew out of the 88 imperial mausoleum after a long time of winding clouds. "Is it true that the ancestors came to light?" The elder of the Shenjiang mansion was also ignorant, It doesn''t seem to make any sense to have the underworld of Cao and restart the myth, and then the ancestors of the Qin Dynasty appeared. It just disappeared when they saw the golden dragon flying to the Jiuchong sky. It''s really unclear. The dragon''s breath is gone? What the hell is this? After absorbing the merits of the early Qin Dynasty, the king of Qin immediately opened the second coffin and mercilessly drained him, followed by the third coffin and the fourth coffin The ghost Jia Liu and the ghost were standing there watching, Very calm, The reason why the underworld of Cao Yin is powerful is that their accumulated merits and virtues have reached the underworld beyond the reach of ordinary people, Even a small Yin soldier doesn''t deserve today''s status if he hasn''t experienced ten generations of merits and virtues, Therefore, if you want to achieve the strength to fight against the underworld, you should absorb and transform the strength enough to counter their merits and virtues, In the territory of the great Qin Dynasty, the 88 imperial tombs are the best choice, This is why the ''King of Qin'' chose here at the beginning, If you can''t open the ghost world smoothly, using the power of merit here to transform the ghost spirit, killing more than half of the people, gathering strong resentment and forcibly opening the ghost world is the last means. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Outside the 88 imperial tombs, Two figures came here gradually, They looked at the direction of the Golden Dragon. Now the 60th dragon shadow has disappeared, And the speed is still improving. It seems that the situation in the imperial mausoleum is not optimistic. Without hesitation, black impermanence took out his mourning stick and hit the 88 imperial mausoleum, The strike was only a shaking of the earth and mountains. The golden barrier around the outside of the imperial mausoleum trembled for three points and then recovered its calm, Although the inside is slowly being corrupted, the outside guard is really strong. Black impermanence was preparing for the second attack when several figures flew in front of them, "Bold, who are you? Dare to offend the 88 imperial mausoleum!" It was the elders of the general''s house who stopped him, Seeing that the imperial mausoleum was attacked, they were furious and fled one after another to stop black and white impermanence, "Go away." Black impermanence snorted coldly, "Presumptuous, you are not allowed to fool around here!" The elder of the Shenjiang mansion was about to start, and was immediately held by the people around him. "You two are black and white impermanent adults?" The person who spoke was Sima Lianghuan, the elder of the Shenjiang mansion, Others have never seen black and white impermanence, but Sima Lianghuan has seen it, When the evil spirits attacked the Shenjiang mansion, black and white impermanence once appeared. It was also that time that Sima Lianghuan witnessed the terrible strength of the hell. "I''m saying it again. Step back." Black impermanence was not polite. He bluntly asked the God to make way for the house, The 70th dragon shadow has dissipated. It is estimated that the ghosts in it will come out soon. "Two adults, this is the most important place in the Qin Dynasty. I don''t think there will be ghosts here. Can you be merciful and don''t damage the protective barrier of the imperial mausoleum?" Sima Lianghuan said respectfully. "Whether there are ghosts or not is not up to you." "We''re going to enter the imperial mausoleum. If we dare to stop it, don''t blame our ruthlessness. Even you were destroyed." After the 72nd Golden Dragon dissipated, Even Bai impermanence, who has always had a good temper, can''t stand it. Frankly, if you don''t make way, there will be no amnesty. "You two, the Lord general''s mansion has vowed to guard the imperial mausoleum for generations. Although you are ranked as the Yin God, if you want to trample on our oath, I''m sorry, the people of the Lord general''s mansion would rather die than step back." Sima Lianghuan said firmly. The Shenjiang mansion has the persistence of the Shenjiang mansion, They and the great Qin Dynasty exist together, and those emperors buried in the imperial mausoleum are witnesses of the past. Even the hell can not destroy this firm persistence. Buzzing~~~ Yin Qi swept the whole Longshou mountain, The people in the Shenjiang mansion suddenly sank, The yellow spring smell from the two impermanence seems to freeze people''s hearts, Intimidated, they even feel it very difficult to breathe, Ordinary people are ignorant and therefore fearless, It''s not a lie. Black and white impermanence is really aware of this, and it is precisely because of this that they are played with by ghosts, What a sad existence. "Everyone, guard the imperial mausoleum." Sima Lianghuan''s frightened hands were shaking, but he still insisted on guarding the 88 imperial mausoleum, As for the other generals, those who could move stopped in front of black and white impermanence. "Eighty eight imperial tombs." Bai impermanence muttered to himself at the moment, Just now, the 87th Golden Dragon disappeared, It seems that it''s no use what they''re talking about, The last golden dragon will disappear soon. "What a poor mortal." Even black impermanence also sighed, Finally, the 88th Golden Dragon disappeared. Chapter 153 The guardian virtues accumulated by the ancestors of the great Qin Dynasty in the past dynasties disappeared in an instant. The rolling ghost spirit emerged unscrupulously from the imperial mausoleum. The terrible scene spread to the end of the sky and still did not disperse. The dragon head mountain was covered with black dirty things like blood. The people in the Shenjiang mansion were all flustered. They had never heard of such a thing happening in the 88 imperial mausoleum. Where did the ghost come from, Seeing the Qin imperial guards stationed at the foot of Longshou mountain buried by those black and filthy things, their faces were full of pain, They cry for help, they fight, they have doubts on their faces, Isn''t this the 88 imperial mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty that they have guarded for generations? How can there be boundless ghost spirit, Where is the imperial spirit they admire. Some people from the God''s mansion fell from the sky to stop the rampant ghost spirit and save the forbidden army. But when their bodies came into contact with the ghost spirit, the ghost spirit began to attack them like crazy, "Get out!" Sima Lianghuan saw the clue inside, It seems that the ghost gas from the 88 imperial mausoleum can devour all the things that have been touched, Once someone is contaminated, it will definitely die, Roar~~~ A ferocious and huge ghost face appeared over Longshou mountain. His face was full of cracks, and a pair of scarlet evil eyes constantly surrounded him, The owner of the grimace is the king of Qin who has completely absorbed all the merits and virtues in the 88 imperial mausoleum. "Giggle, finally, finally." The grimace laughed recklessly, He finally waited for this day. Now no one can stop the coming of the ghost world, He tried his best to wait until the day came, King Qin stood at the top of Longshou mountain and looked down at the Terrans like mole ants in front of him, So small and powerless, It''s so sad and ridiculous, The long cherished wish of the ghost world for many years has finally been fulfilled with their own efforts, To absorb the merits and virtues of the 88 imperial mausoleum, he needs to meet two conditions. Originally dormant in the Qin Dynasty, he can only wait quietly for this day, First, as the 88 imperial mausoleum is the mausoleum of the kings of Qin, the power of merit and virtue condensed in it can not be described in words, and this power also forms the dragon spirit of guarding the Qin Dynasty. Ordinary ghosts can''t destroy it at all. The only condition is the emergence of cracks in the ghost world, Only when the crack appears, a large amount of filthy gas flows from the ghost world can disturb its guardian power, so that the king of Qin also has the opportunity to enter the imperial mausoleum. Second, the Dragon coffin in the 88 imperial mausoleum condenses the breath of the real dragon. Although the manpower is limited and can not give full play to this power, once the human life dies, the real dragon Qi will be completely released, and the Dragon coffin will become a powerful barrier that can not be broken, The seven pioneers of the ghost world can be said to be the strongest combat power that can come from the ghost world, but they still can''t resist the power of the real dragon. The only way is to sacrifice one member and let others devour and enhance their ability, so as to achieve the power to open the Dragon coffin. Ghost King coffin, kill life without leaving Buddha, Yeji, tianxie ghost, ghost free, king of Qin, These six are not only the last seven pioneers in the ghost world, but also members of all seven pioneers, As for another person, he has already become a part of the king of Qin, This is power, Incomparable power, The king of Qin clenched his fist. It seemed that he could chop the sky and the earth at this time, Everything in the world will become a plaything in their applause, What hell is just a ridiculous existence. As long as he wants, he can make them disappear in an instant. The ghost gas rose to nine days, and the whole of Daqin was covered by dark clouds. The strong ghost gas polluted the sky, Scarlet blood rained on every piece of land in Daqin. WOW~~~ The heavy rain was majestic and fascinated the eyes of the world. They couldn''t believe that the reality that they thought Daqin would never be invaded by ghosts was broken in a moment, and what they would face next was such a ruthless reality. The world is terrified, Even if they can''t detect the source of the ghost gas, their hearts are rippling with fear, Can no God save them, As for those strong people in the world, they also looked away in amazement. The source of evil is where they can''t understand, That was once the existence feared by all the strong, Now it has become the source of fear outbreak, "It''s impossible!" In the general''s house, The head of the mansion was shocked to see the direction of the 88 imperial mausoleum. Since ancient times, even if the crack in the ghost world has been opened countless times, there has never been a record of capturing the 88 imperial mausoleum, This time the ghost chaos is so chaotic and terrible, Destroyed the pillars of Daqin. "Master, the six elders of Bingchi have left for the 88 imperial mausoleum." The voice of elder Wu came from the door Listening to the tone, he was also flustered, That''s the 88 imperial mausoleum, the symbol of the whole Qin Dynasty. "Immediately mobilize all the combat forces of the Shenjiang mansion and go to the 88 imperial mausoleum for reinforcements at all costs. It must not be enough for ghosts to continue to tarnish the majesty of the imperial mausoleum!" Regretful Tianguan roared, The imperial mausoleum was occupied, which meant that the end of the Qin Dynasty was coming. At a critical juncture, Unfortunately, Tianguan must support the future of Daqin and never let the end fall on Daqin, Old Wu looked heavy and turned around to inform other elders that the Shenjiang mansion had been loyal to the Qin Dynasty. At this critical moment, no one would escape because of fear of the power of ghosts. After the panic transfer, dozens of strong men who can be called the pillars of the God''s house were called, Under the leadership of the mansion leader regret Tianguan, he hurried to the 88 imperial mausoleum, Even if the end of Daqin has come, they will save half of the country for Daqin at all costs, Longshou mountain, Blood ran all over the place, People and animals are destroyed, The Black Ghost blood from the 88 imperial mausoleum swallowed up everything. The king of Qin looked at the sad and beautiful scene in front of him and was excited for a time, All the imperial guards of the Qin Dynasty who had guarded the imperial mausoleum have been destroyed. After being swallowed and baptized by ghost blood, they have now become a member of the ghost world who are not afraid of life and death, Stand on the river of death and kill all the creatures you can find, As for the members of the Shenjiang mansion, they were also attacked by the river of death. The people who escaped were only three or two floors. Now they are also surrounded by ghost soldiers. I believe they will be assimilated soon. "It''s almost time. Start the ceremony quickly, or the people in the underworld will arrive." The ghost without soul stood beside the body of the king of Qin and told him, He has witnessed the strength of the underworld of Cao. Although the king of Qin now exists as if against the sky, anything will change before he opens the ghost world 100%, "If they come, it will be their end." The king of Qin has been repressed for too long. Now his power is bursting. He really doesn''t pay attention to the hell, While manipulating the river of death to continue to expand outward, he set about preparing the altar inside the imperial mausoleum, The remains of 88 ancestors of the king of Qin are sacrificed together. The decayed corpses will carry huge ghost gas. The altar will gather these ghost gases together and then explode them. In this way, the huge resentment will soar into the sky and expand the cracks in the ghost world infinitely, At that time, the real ghost world will come to the world. In the world, no one can stop the progress of the ghost world. Whoosh~~~ Several figures rushed into the range of Longshou mountain and rescued the struggling members of the Shenfu, "Sima Xiaoer, what happened here." The sixth elder of Bingchi asked calmly, When something happened to the imperial mausoleum, they lost the face of the Shenfu. "Elder..." Sima Lianghuan smiled bitterly and couldn''t speak. But he could only point his finger to the peak of Longshou mountain, where there were only two people standing alone. The six elders of Bingchi didn''t talk nonsense. They rushed over directly. They were obstructed by ghost Qi along the way and were defeated by their spirit Qi, As agents of the underworld, they have half the power of the yellow spring. "Here we are." The king of Qin looked into the distance, and the six rays rushed to his face, without doubt, After the two sides met, their thoughts were also very intertwined, "King Qin?" The six elders of Bingchi never dreamed that the person who stood at the peak of Longshou mountain and manipulated the rampant ghost gas was the king of a country of Daqin and the current king of Qin. For a moment, his face was full of shock, and he didn''t even know how to say anything, In contrast, the king of Qin seemed to have expected that they would appear, clapping and welcoming them there. "Shenjiang mansion, six elders of Bingchi, didn''t expect us to meet again." The king of Qin laughed and said, "What''s the matter? Does the beautiful scenery in front of you make you feel shocking? Hahaha, don''t worry. The ghost world will open in a moment. At that time, the six of you will become the first batch of live sacrifices in the ghost world. You should be honored." "King Qin, what the hell are you doing? Are you crazy!" The elder roared, When the king of Qin just ascended the throne, the six of them went to the king of Qin palace to congratulate him. After decades, the former king of a country turned into a man in the ghost world, This huge change is not acceptable to everyone. "Of course I''m not crazy. That''s what I am. It''s just that you''re too stupid to find out earlier." "Where is the real king of Qin?" Asked the elder, He doesn''t believe that the ghost in front of him is the king of Qin. What their Shenjiang mansion has always been loyal to is the ghost they hate? That''s a big joke. "There has never been a real king of Qin. The current king of Qin is me, the previous king of Qin is me, and the previous king of Qin is still me. As for how many king of Qin I have played, I don''t even know what real king of Qin you want." The king of Qin laughed. Boom, The elder is like a thunderbolt, He instantly understood why no king of Qin had been in power since the 88 imperial mausoleum. It turned out that the king of Qin had been occupied by ghosts since then, Chapter 154 Over the years, even if the king of Qin died, he can continue to be the emperor through reincarnation, Then he secretly planned to open the ghost world, For thousands of years, the loyalty of the general''s mansion has become a big joke, I think what happened in Dajin has already made the Shenjiang mansion feel sad. The king of a great country was foolishly charmed by a female ghost, but they served a ghost for thousands of years in Daqin, What is this, Stupid or useless. The six elders of Bingchi had a huge shock in their hearts, Millennium loyalty has become a joke, They are inexplicably complicated and even want to die. "What are you doing?" The calm voice broke the inner complexity of the six people, Standing behind them is a familiar duo, "I ask you, what are you doing?" Bai impermanence grinned and asked them, "have you forgotten the contract you signed with the underworld of Cao when you were chatting with the former king of Qin or talking about your ideal life with the ghosts in front of you?" "No, no, sir Bai impermanence, we..." "I don''t want to hear your explanation." Black impermanence followed closely and said, "if you want to talk about the past, you can leave now. At the same time, hand over your proxy token. The hell doesn''t want to keep waste." "Killing ghosts is the only rule you need to abide by after you became an agent. In return, we give you some power. Now you talk nonsense with a ghost here. This is not what you should do." "Either continue to be the agent of the underworld, or get out of here." "You can''t solve it. The underworld will solve it in person." Black impermanence glanced around the six people. From their anxious hearts, he also saw restlessness and restlessness, He has been loyal to a ghost for many years and has been teased as a joke. It''s estimated that no one can stand it, but they must recognize it clearly first, After becoming the agent of the underworld, all kinds of things in the world are no longer important. The only thing to follow is the order of the underworld. Otherwise, everything given to them will be taken back. "Hell." The king of Qin Lengleng looked at the appearance of black and white impermanence, The Yin Qi emitted by the two of them was very calm and was not disturbed by their own ghost Qi, Now he finally knows why ghosts without souls should be careful, Such an enemy is really terrible. "You are a soulless ghost." Black impermanence pointed to the ghost standing beside the king of Qin and said, "the emperor of Yin ordered that you must die." "Cluck." Ghost road without soul, "The emperor of Yin really has a grudge against me. Hasn''t he begun to deal with me?" Boom. A loud noise, The double Yin Qi rose from the ground and forcibly split the river of death on Longshou mountain in two, Black and white are impermanent. They stare at the soulless ghost and release their power unreservedly in an instant, The earth could not bear the threat of Yin Qi and began to tremble, The sky could not bear the wrath of Yin God and began to cry, The blood rain turned into rainstorm and thunder, echoed in the sky and knocked on the hearts of all ghosts. "Slander the emperor Yin, ghost without soul, you should be well aware." Black and white impermanence takes out the mourning stick in his hand and doesn''t care. The enchanting chain is no longer in use, This kind of ghost doesn''t need to be brought back to the underworld for any trial, but the best solution is to eliminate him in the world. The air was filled with the smell of slaughter, There was silence on all sides, An unprecedented scuffle is about to begin, The ghost world, the human world and the underworld are enjoying the peace before the fierce battle. Roar~~~ The ghost face on the dragon head mountain opened its huge mouth and took the lead in launching the offensive. Countless black flying filaments spewed out of his mouth towards black and white impermanence, The king of Qin understood that the forces of the underworld were a threat to the ghost world, Compared with those fools in the shrine, killing them first is the most correct way, "Stupid." Black and white impermanence held up the mourning stick in his hand at the same time, The power of yin and God broke out in mid air, and the flying silk disappeared before they touched their bodies, At the same time, black impermanence almost blinked in front of the grimace and waved a stick mercilessly, The face of the ghost face suddenly became distorted, I''m afraid this is the first time that black impermanence has encountered in the world, Do mere ghosts deserve to be compared with Yin gods, Black impermanence''s solemn face looked more dignified, He is the black impermanence of the top ten Yin gods, Any ghost is not obediently waiting to be angry when he sees himself. Now there are still ghosts who dare to do it with themselves. How can he not be angry in the face of such a reality. The mourning stick is attached with a layer of golden merit power. When dealing with ghosts, it combines the merit power with the power of the yellow spring. Its power can almost be groundbreaking. Bang. Another blow, The grimace hovering in the sky twisted again, and then began to break from the middle, The corners of King Qin''s mouth twitched, His avatar just disappeared. No one can compare with God, let alone ghosts. Black impermanence made up a stick to the king of Qin, and the huge impact directly razed Longshou mountain to the ground. The smoke and dust swirled in the sky, and the six elders of the ice pool stood foolishly in mid air. They didn''t know how to do it, Is this still the battle they mortals can participate in, God''s anger, even if it is a residual threat, they can''t afford it. Hiss, hiss. A discordant voice appeared around, and the six elders of Bingchi slowed down from the shock, Besides the king of Qin, there is a ghost, Black and white impermanence dealt with the king of Qin, who was enough to resist the gods. The remaining ghost should be handed over to them, A soulless ghost is more like a soul without noumenon, Wandering around the war, even if attacked, his body can recover slowly after dissipation, No one knows what kind of ghost he is, and no one knows whether he is strong or weak, Because soulless ghosts never need to kill themselves directly, but just consume each other a little. Six elders surrounded the ghost without soul in the middle, but he broke away in a short time, Seeing the ghost running, the six people chased it together, In this way, you chased me and ran away from each other for some time, They also gradually left the most terrible war. In the distance, the breath of a large group of strong men was approaching them. The six elders of Bingchi looked at each other and smiled. It was the reinforcements of the God General''s house. With the breath, they also knew that it was the house master''s regret Tianguan. As for those behind them, there were dozens of elite of the God General''s house. "I didn''t expect so much." The soulless ghost also felt the breath, But he was already ready, From the other direction, a large number of strong people are coming towards them, Different from the people in the Shenjiang mansion, the sources of these smells are all ghosts. "Lord soulless." After seeing the ghost without soul, all the leading ghosts in the ghost Kingdom knelt down respectfully. "Very good, very good. Are you happy?" Ghost road without soul. "Thanks to you, I''m a ghost emperor now. Are these Terrans the guys who offend you? Don''t worry, just leave it to us." The ghost in the ghost Kingdom stood up, and its body several feet high looked as majestic as a hill. As for other ghosts, they are all in the realm of the ghost emperor, "You, what did you do?" The elder of the ice pool stared at the ghosts standing around the ghosts, and asked in a trembling voice. "Oh, do you mean them? These are my favorite subordinates. I sacrificed a lot in order to make them grow." The soulless ghost calmly explains everything, From the beginning of Cao''s reign in the underworld, the ghosts without souls had a premonition that things were bad. Therefore, with limited ability, the ghosts without souls gathered all the humans they controlled near the 88 imperial mausoleum, and then let their ghosts devour all the humans. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of lives fell, There were only abandoned houses and human bones left in that city, The smell of blood floating in the air is the happiest thing of all ghosts, The six elders of Bingchi can''t describe how crazy the ghosts in the ghost world are in their own words. They do everything they can to achieve their goal, Are hundreds of thousands of lives really worthless in their eyes, Why on earth do they treat people, Consumables or playthings, "Well, there''s no need to say more nonsense. It''s time to kill all of you in the Shenjiang mansion." "Enjoy everything in front of you slowly. If you are lucky enough, you can see the moment when the ghost world comes." "Kill them for me." At the command, a large group of ghosts began to rush to the camp of the Shenjiang mansion. A battle between man and ghost will finally begin A hundred miles around Longshou mountain has been reduced to ruins, and the glory of the past can no longer be seen, The king of Qin broke his arm and stood in mid air, staring pale at the two evil spirits in front of him, From the beginning, only black impermanence was doing it, The mourning stick was waved three times. The first time he broke his ghost face, the second time he broke his river of death, and the third time he broke his powerful ghost spirit after absorbing the 88 imperial tombs, hades. King Qin clenched his teeth and stared at black impermanence, With only one arm left, he took the ghost pill out of his arms, Swallowed it without thinking, Ghost gas was constantly released from his body, and the whole body expanded rapidly, The original lost arm also grew again. The king of Qin completely got rid of people''s faces and became an outright ghost form. In a quarter of an hour, the sacrifice was completed. King Qin looked at the altar below, A little faith in my heart, A ghost claw floated in the air, opened five fingers and grabbed black impermanence, Whoosh ~ ~ ~ pop. A whip opened the space and split the ghost claw in two, Black and white impermanence looked at the other side in surprise at the same time. He only saw the man wearing a fire red robe and a black face with a curly beard. Zhong Kui. Why is he here? "His grandmother, how are you here? I went to the king Qin palace. It''s all rubbish. I''m so bored." Zhong Kui took back his ghost whip and stopped in front of black and white impermanence, All the ghosts left in the king''s palace have been killed, Zhong Kui also learned from the mouth of the ghost that the real identity of the king of Qin is actually the last person of the seven pioneers in the ghost world. In the face of such anecdotes, how can Zhong Kui go back to the underworld to recover his life? He must come to the 88 imperial mausoleum to join in the fun. "Zhong Kui, what are you doing?" "Mischief? Where have I been mischievous? The ghost is not secure. You two bother. I''ll do my best to kill him." Chapter 155 No one expected to kill Zhong Kui on the way, Black and white impermanence are stunned, Isn''t Yin Tianzi already assigned the area he should be responsible for? What is Zhong Kui doing now? Smashing the field? "Zhong, don''t fool around." Bai impermanence said, "the 88 imperial mausoleum is the place our brothers are responsible for. Since you have cleaned up the king Qin palace, you should go back to the hell in time to reply to the son of heaven, rather than compete with us here for credit." "Brother Bai, you misunderstood." Zhong Kui quickly explained, "the credit is still yours. I''m here to act as a coolie." Say, Zhong Kui did not give them time to respond, but once again took out his ghost whip and beat it at the king of Qin. When the whip goes down, the wind and thunder move, and the world changes color. The ghost Qi gathered around the king of Qin was dispersed by Zhong Kui again. So strong. The king of Qin was shocked, How many strong men are there in the underworld, First came the black faced evil star, and here came a fierce man with a broken beard. "Enough capital." A whip didn''t kill the king of Qin. Zhong Kui became interested immediately. Such an opponent is called an opponent, It''s much better than the waste that can''t even carry a whip, If you dare to openly fight against the underworld, you have to show some real skills. Don''t become scum before you see what''s going on. A faint golden light appeared on the ghost whip, and the smile on Zhong Kui''s mouth became more and more strange, Fun, Stimulation, I''ve long forgotten what is boiling blood, But the strength of ghosts is too weak. He really can''t bear to bully more. It''s not easy to have a decent opponent. How can Zhong Kui not be excited. Boom. The ghost whip was pulled out quickly, The whole space was pulled out into a slender crack, and the king of Qin hurriedly stepped back to avoid the sharpest blow, However, even if the whip is empty, The strong breath scattered around the air still blew away his ghost breath, For a time, the top of Longshou mountain was full of Zhong Kui''s unspeakable laughter. "Exciting, exciting." "Three whips can''t kill you. Grandpa Zhong will remember your name." "Go to hell!" With the rise of fighting, Zhong Kui forgot to show mercy, When the second whip was whipped, the sky also changed color. The whole sky was split in two. Like the river of death below, it was opened up by Zhong Kui into a huge Canyon graben. The king of Qin didn''t even have the strength to fight back, These two whips have beaten themselves and have no power to parry, Originally absorbed the merit and virtue of the 88 imperial mausoleum, there was no trace left in a moment. He was almost beaten back to his original shape. Black and white impermanence only looked at it in mid air for a while and shook his head one after another, Originally, Hei impermanence had left his hand when dealing with the king of Qin. The purpose was to reveal more information about the ghost world from each other''s mouth, but Zhong Kui could not care about anything else once the killing rose, Ghosts will be killed sooner or later, Then let him go. Bai Wu often points to the altar road below, "This should be the ceremony used to connect the ghost world. I don''t think it''s useful to keep it. It''s ruined." "Then destroy it." Black impermanence raised his mourning stick and hit the altar, The ceremony that has been firmly established turned into nothing in an instant. "No!!!" The king of Qin saw with his own eyes that the ceremony he had painstakingly prepared was destroyed by black-and-white impermanence. For a moment, he went on a rampage. When Zhong Kui whipped the third whip, the king of Qin was desperate to stop the whipping, and then went to save the destroyed altar. Boom. The emperors of the Qin Dynasty, The last hope painstakingly cultivated by the ghost world, It disappeared under Zhong Kui''s whip of beating ghosts, leaving only a little ashes in the world. "Unfortunately, it''s still about three whips. It''s boring." Zhong Kui felt a little sorry when he looked at the king of Qin who had lost all his gods and forms, Ghost world, no one can fight. "Ding, congratulations to the host on killing the ghost ''King of Qin'' and getting merit rewards. At present, the underworld of Cao has been successfully upgraded, and now it can open 18 layers of hell, 13 to 15 layers." "On the thirteenth floor, blood pool Hell: those who do not respect others, do not honor their parents, are not upright, and have crooked ways will enter the blood pool hell and suffer in the blood pool after death." "The fourteenth floor, hell in vain: you know, it''s not easy to come to this world as a person. It''s the opportunity given to you by the Lord of hell. If you don''t cherish it, commit suicide, such as vein cutting, poison taking, hanging, etc., which will provoke the Lord of hell and enter the prison of death in vain. You''ll never want to be a man again. " "On the 15th floor, zhe Xing Hell: those who dig graves will be driven into zhe Xing hell after death and sentenced to zhe Xing, that is, lingchi." "The system prompts that when all the 18 levels of hell are opened, the host will activate the ten halls of hell." "Hell is divided into ten halls, all of which have masters, known as the ten kings of hell. The ten kings have their own names, and they are collectively called the ten palace Yama or the ten palace Yama. " At this time, Shen Lian, who was sitting in the palace of the son of heaven watching the battle of the 88 imperial tombs, was surprised, I didn''t expect to upgrade the underworld to a higher level soon, If the yama of the ten halls are activated, it is estimated that the last Tibetan Bodhisattva will not appear. "System, I want to see the personal properties panel." "Ding, the host property panel has been opened." "Host: Shen Lian (the son of Yin)." "Ownership: Hell" "Everything: the boa robe of the son of heaven, the printed ribbon of the son of heaven, and the emperor''s ride." "Family members: black and white impermanence (the fifth rank of the Yin division of Justice), ox head and horse face (the second rank of the Yin division of Justice), judge Cui Yu (the second rank of the Yin division of Justice), wandering God day and night (the second rank of the Yin division of Justice), judge Zhong Kui (the sixth rank of the Yin division of Justice), green and red ghosts (the first rank of the Yin division of Justice), and Meng Po (the first rank of the Yin division of Justice)" "Hell''s three headed dog (the eighth level of Yinsi pianshen), Yinbing 150000 (the first level of Yinsi pianshen), Chenghuang 30 (the fifth level of Yinsi pianshen), huangquan iron horse (the second level of Yinsi pianshen), yecha 3000 (the third level of Yinsi pianshen), Luocha 3000 (the third level of Yinsi pianshen)" "The land lord is 1000 (the fourth rank of Yin Si Zheng Xian), and the Bao Jia Xian is 5000 (the second rank of Yin Si Zheng Xian)." "Fifty seven thousand baojiaxian (the second rank of Yin Si pianxian), and one hundred thousand wild dogs in yegouling (the third rank of Yin Si pianxian)." "Thirty agents of the underground government (Yin Si and false Fairy)" "Underground architecture: Emperor''s palace, judge''s palace, dead city in vain, Fengdu City, ghost gate, Naihe bridge..." "Eighteen levels of hell (to be completed)" After reviewing his property panel again, Shen Lian was surprised to find that other family members had added grade division in addition to his professional title, which was quite unexpected, According to the hierarchy of the underworld, Yin Tianzi has the highest level, so it only uses two words to describe it: invincible. The second is the Yin division''s positive God - Yin division''s partial God - Yin division''s positive immortal - Yin division''s partial immortal - Yin division''s false immortal. (each level is also divided into nine different levels, from weak to strong, from the first level to the Ninth level.) For example, black and white are impermanent. The level they belong to is the highest existence in the underworld, the Yinsi Zhengshen, However, they are not the strongest existence, but the fifth rank of Yin Si Zheng God, Then there are the Yin soldiers who directly obey the orders of the hell, Because the positions of Yin soldiers are different, there are also differences between strong and weak. The most basic is the conventional Yin soldiers. The level is the first level of Yin division and God, and the strongest is the City God, As for the Yin division, the positive and partial immortals are those who obey the orders of the hell but do not work in the hell, such as the land lord and the baojiaxian. As for the false immortal of Yinsi, it is the person who borrows the ability of yincao hell rather than directly belongs to yincao hell. It can also be called an agent, The level of these false immortals can be compared with the ghosts in the ghost empire. As long as they don''t meet the ghosts that are particularly against the sky, they are fully capable of killing them. "Your Majesty, black and white impermanence and clock are back." Seeing that Shen Lian was in a daze, Wei Yingluo, who was waiting on one side, quickly reminded him, Shen Lian found that they had appeared in the emperor''s Hall since when, "Your Majesty, all the ghosts of Daqin have been killed." Cui Zhi handed over the book of life and death in his hand to Shen Lian. There was a ghost''s name on it, King Qin, the ghost without soul is impressively listed. "Your Majesty, the ghost without soul has been killed on the spot, but the mortals he used have been swallowed up by ghosts, and the soul can''t be found. Those ghosts are also executed. What should we do next?" "You did well. This time you can clean up the ghosts in Daqin at one time. Next, we should focus on the ghost world." When it comes to the ghost world, the black-and-white impermanent face is a little uncomfortable, The altar ready to open the ghost world has been destroyed by their brothers. Even if the ghost world wants to come, there is no way. "Do I remember catching a prisoner of the ghost world?" Vaguely, Shen Lian suddenly remembered the ghost killing ghost words that had rebelled in the Da Jin Dynasty, This guy''s other abilities are not surprising. He''s good at talking. He can live his life. He''s also a genius, Now the ghost chaos in the world has almost subsided, If you want to attack the ghost world, you have to have a local snake, "Your Majesty, the murderer ghost word is now imprisoned in the 18th floor of hell. Do you want to see him?" Cui said, "Bring him here. Although he is a ghost and should be punished, he has also helped us do a lot of things in this ghost chaos, and he has to be rewarded." "Yes." Cui Zhuan turned around and ordered the left and right Yin soldiers to bring the killing ghost word out of the tongue pulling hell among the eighteen layers of hell, "Villain, kill the ghost to say goodbye to the emperor of Yin." "Your Majesty, your great fortune is equal to heaven, and your longevity is equal to heaven. It''s a ghost''s luck to see you." He has been in the tongue pulling hell for several days, but the mouth of the killing ghost can still talk endlessly. As soon as he came up, he complimented the son of heaven from all over to his feet, No way, as long as you can get out of the 18th floor of hell alive, Chapter 156 Killing ghost words can be knelt and licked. "I just checked your sin. You still need to serve 13000 years in tongue pulling hell. Can you stand the ghost word of killing?" "Ten thousand? Three thousand years?" The eyes of the murderous ghost words opened out, After only staying for more than a month, he was already in pain. There were 13000 years left. It would be better to kill him directly. "Now there''s a chance for you to reduce your guilt. I don''t know if you want to." "Your Majesty, as long as you can spare the small ones, the small ones will go through fire and water." "Your Majesty, the villain already knows that he is wrong and will change his ways. The villain is willing to join the underworld and will not do evil in this life." "Your Majesty, the villain has an 80 year old mother and a baby in swaddling clothes. Please spare my life." It''s a pity that there is no position like Er Gouzi in Cao''s hell. Otherwise, killing ghost words is definitely the most competent candidate, When fighting against the underworld, they keep saying that they want to uproot the underworld for the sake of the ghost world. Now it''s good. I want to paste it upside down. "The ghost world, you should be familiar with it. In this way, I want you to write a letter to the ghost world. Do you want to?" "Letters?" "It''s not a dangerous job. Were you once a subordinate of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost? Just write a letter to the emperor of the ghost world in her tone, saying that the human world has been occupied and can enter and plunder resources at any time. How about this?" "Your Majesty, you''re not kidding." The killing ghost is almost crying, Ask him to send a letter to the emperor ghost. If he knows that he has betrayed the seven pioneers in the ghost world, can he still live. "If you can do this well, I can exempt you from punishment in the 18th floor of hell. I even thought you would stay on duty in the underworld. Of course, you can also choose to promise me falsely and defecte back to the ghost world, but don''t blame me for being ruthless and tell me all about how you betrayed your teammates." Grunt. The murderer swallowed a mouthful of water, Now he feels like he''s on a stolen ship, One''s own life is in the hands of others. As long as one is not careful, he will die at any time. "Your Majesty, I do." After carefully considering the pros and cons, the killing ghost word still decided to agree to the emperor Yin. At least if the hell Cao won, he won''t have to suffer, On the contrary, if Cao hell loses, he can only admit his fate, It''s better than going back to the ghost world and knowing how they betrayed Lord Yeji, Of course, I know the character of the emperor ghost, Yeji has nothing to do with him. The killing ghost is also clear, The horse who betrayed the emperor ghost can''t afford each other''s anger, "Cui judge, prepare a pen and paper for him and write well. As long as the emperor ghost comes, your credit is great." "Your Majesty, the altar that opened the ghost world has been destroyed. Even if letters can be exchanged, how can the emperor ghost come?" Cui asked suspiciously, Originally, if it were preserved, the ghost world could be completely opened with the help of the power of the altar. At that time, the human and ghost worlds will be connected, and they can also enter the ghost world through the entrance. Now there is no altar, and the power of the Yin priest is much stronger than the emperor ghost, Emperor ghosts can''t enter the human world. Naturally, they can''t go to the ghost world. What can we do? "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered someone to recycle the altar. In fact, the structure of the altar is also very simple. You can repair it with the help of some dead souls of friars of the sect. As for the starting conditions, it''s even simpler. The altar needs a lot of resentment to start. The king of Qin has been preparing for the 88 imperial mausoleum for so long, but if it is placed in the hell of Cao Then, with the resentment here, it can be used immediately. " "Your Majesty is famous." "Order the ox head and horse face to immediately set the altar directly above the wild dog ridge. If the people in the ghost world come, let the wild dog ridge entertain them." "Yes." After the ox heads and horses standing on both sides obey orders, Mashan starts to gather Yin soldiers to prepare for array around yegou ridge, This time, you can''t want to deal with the coffin of the ghost king. Let the ghost slip into the vicinity of the Wuchuan river. Princess Qiang is still there. If the ghost interrupts you twice, the emperor of Yin will blame you. "The ghost word of killing animals, I''ll leave the rest to you." Shen Lian didn''t ask too much when he saw that the killing ghost was writing a letter seriously, It''s not written well anyway. It''s not yourself who died, Think it over for yourself. Ghost world, dead ghost mountain. A palace full of human bones is filled with a gloomy atmosphere, and a large group of ghosts stand around with weapons, Each one is like a ghost emperor, Their faces are full of Su Sha, In the sky, several dead birds were circling by with a shrill cry, It seems to be embellishing the palace with more terror, At the end of the dark hall, A pair of eyes slowly opened from the darkness, He can''t remember the last time he was sober. Of course, he doesn''t know when it is now. "Ghost Luo, when is it now?" "Emperor Zun, you have been sleeping for three months." The strategist ghost Luo, who has been guarding the emperor ghost, slowly opened his mouth, As the most heartfelt follower of the emperor ghost, guiluo has never left the side of the emperor ghost, no matter when and where, whether the emperor ghost is awake or asleep. "There is no news in the world." The emperor ghost sighed and asked. "Report back to the emperor, not yet." "I have an ominous feeling whether I will fail again this time." "Emperor Zun, this is absolutely impossible. We have sent all the seven pioneers to the human world. This is the elite of our ghost world. I think they must want to occupy the whole world on their own. At that time, they will open the human ghost channel to welcome you." "Yes, but my heart always feels a trace of restlessness." "Emperor Zun, it must be you. I believe there will be news in a few days." "Ghost Luo, do you remember how many years ago the last time the ghost world completely came to the world?" The emperor ghost''s thoughts seemed to be awakened by memory, bringing him back to the glorious past that did not belong to him, At that time, the emperor ghost was still an unknown person in the ghost world. When the ghost world completely arrived in the human world, countless ghosts rushed into the human world to kill and return with a full load, At that time, the last generation of emperor ghosts built the ghost King''s palace with the bones of 100 people, indicating to the whole ghost world that their rule had begun, Since then, the emperor ghost of the previous generation has become the object he looks up to, Then, one day, kill him and replace him. "Your Majesty, you are stronger than the previous emperor. You can do everything he can, and you will do better and go far enough, but you still lack a chance." Ghost Luo said with a smile, In the ghost world, the strong have been respected since ancient times, The title of emperor ghost is the strongest one in the ghost world. If you want to win this title, you don''t need to inherit or wait. As long as you think you have enough strength, you can challenge the current emperor ghost, Get it by the simplest means, Kill each other and inherit the name. It''s that simple, The emperor ghost killed the previous generation of emperor ghost and ate it. At the same time, it also killed tens of thousands of challengers in succession for hundreds of years. Up to now, the rule of emperor ghost has been deeply rooted, and no ghost dares to disobey him. "I hope so. It''s just a lack of opportunity." The emperor ghost said faintly. Sasha Outside the ghost King''s palace, several red faced evil spirits came in at the same time. After seeing the emperor ghost, they knelt down one after another, "Emperor Zun, there is a ghost outside. He claims to be Lord Yeji''s man." "Yeji?" The emperor ghost was stunned. "Bring him to me quickly." "Yes." Several ghosts retreated. Not long later, they appeared in front of the emperor ghost with another ghost. "See the emperor for the villain killing ghosts." "Are you Yeji''s men?" The emperor ghost is naturally familiar with Yeji, but her subordinates are rare, "Emperor Zun, the killing ghost word is a capable general under Lord Yeji. After the crack in the ghost world appeared this time, Lord Yeji also took him to the human world." The strategist ghost Luo explained aside. "Is there any good news that you can come back from the human world?" "In reply to the emperor, the villain brought back a letter from Lord Yeji. Please have a look." The murderer submitted the letter he had already written in his arms, In the letter, there is only a soft handwriting. It says that the power of the human world has basically fallen into the hands of their seven pioneers, but the last people who resist stubbornly are still holding on. Three days later, the seven pioneers will work together to start the altar of the human world and fully open the ghost world. At that time, the emperor ghost can come to the world with thousands of ghosts, However, due to the limited capacity of the altar, it can only last for half an hour. At that time, the entrance will be closed again. Please be sure to come in person, otherwise the resistance forces may not succeed. "Great, great!" The emperor ghost excitedly took the letter in his hand, and the expression on his face was speechless, I''ve been waiting for too long. I can finally wait until this day comes. "I want to reward you for killing ghosts. Tell me what you want." "Emperor, it''s my duty to deliver the news of Lord Yeji. If you want a reward, please give it to Lord Yeji." The murderer''s words are neither humble nor arrogant, Now he just wants to wait three days and escape back to hell, "Very good. It''s worthy of being a subordinate of Yeji. It''s really good. Yeji, I''ll naturally go back and reward it, but I won''t lose you." Say, The emperor ghost threw three pills with purple halo in front of the killing ghost word, "I think your cultivation is still in the ghost emperor''s realm. These three ghost pills ensure that you can spy on the threshold of the ghost emperor''s realm. As long as you practice well, you will be able to set foot in the ghost emperor''s realm within three or five years." "Thank you for your gift." Murderer Guiyan quickly collected the pill, Chapter 157 Nothing for nothing, nothing for nothing. "You go down and have a rest. I''ll discuss my plan in three days." The killing ghost word withdrew from the ghost King''s palace, The emperor ghost could not control his excited expression. He stood up from the ghost chair and paced back and forth in the hall. "Emperor Zun, my subordinates think this matter is a little strange. It''s better to investigate it carefully." "It''s strange. Yeji has sent someone back to report. Do you still doubt that Yeji will deceive me?" The emperor ghost showed the letter to guiluo, "Judging from the notes, it was really written by Lord Yeji, but he sent a subordinate back to report. Is it too sloppy? Lord Yeji has always been cautious and never did such abrupt things, not to mention that there are no other keepsakes besides this letter." Ghost Luo''s reasoning stopped the emperor ghost''s excited expression. Is it fake? He took the letter in front of him and read it again. His tone and notes were no different from Yeji, Is there any fake? "You can''t believe all the words of killing ghosts. If the seven pioneers have really made great achievements in the world of human beings, why can''t you send only one subordinate back to spread the word? Can''t you come back alone?" "Most of the territory of the human world has been under control, which means that they have fully mastered the initiative. How can no one come back?" "The coffin of the ghost king, a great general like the heavenly evil ghost, won''t say much. Maybe he is fighting at the forefront, but there are still ghosts without souls among the seven pioneers. What kind of role he is. Emperor, you don''t know why he doesn''t come back." Ghost Luo''s words became more reasonable, and the emperor ghost became suspicious, Either Yeji deceived herself or something went wrong in the world. "Ghost Luo, but one thing you must make sure is that the ghost world will be fully opened in three days." "Emperor Zun, the most suspicious thing is here. Since the ghost world can be fully opened, why is there only half a moment? What difficulties can only make the channel open for half a moment, or is it deliberately prepared for this half a moment?" "Do you suspect there is fraud?" "The coming of the ghost world is a big event. I just don''t want to respect you alone." Ghost Luo said, "Of course, there is also a possibility that the seven pioneers really can''t draw out excess combat power to report to you. At the same time, they urgently need more combat power support, so the channel will be opened three days later. Either none of us will be sent, or the army will press the border." "In this way, even if there is really any accident, can hundreds of thousands of ghost world troops, just the human world resist?" "Strategist, you are still the smartest, so it''s decided. In three days, all the armies of the ghost world will go to the human world. I want to turn the world into Purgatory in one day, ha ha ha." The emperor ghost has begun to look forward to his coming to the world like a ghost. At that time, he will build a ghost King''s palace bigger than now to show his strength, The bones of one million people are obviously not enough. Let''s use the bones of ten million people, At that time, he will rename his palace, which will be called the skeleton hall, From now on, he will be the first ghost in the ghost world. His name will remain in history and be praised forever. The ghost world is busy invading the human world, There''s nothing idle here in the hell, The two men, head and face, once again bear the heavy burden and immediately start to prepare for the extermination of yegou mountain, First, the repaired altar was placed in the deepest part of the wild dog ridge, All the 100000 wild dogs in the wild dog ridge are on standby and lie in ambush within a hundred miles around the altar. As soon as the ghosts appear, they don''t care what they are. One is going to die. At the same time, the hell three headed dogs are also placed in the wild dog ridge. Their main task is to deal with the ghosts that ordinary wild dogs can''t cope with, It is said that the emperor ghost in the ghost world is very powerful, so let him become dog food, It''s said that there are a lot of ghost emperor''s territory in the ghost world. It''s good to be dog food together, With these ready, the ox head and horse face also specially allocated 50000 Yin soldiers to surround the wild dog ridge, so that even a fly can''t fly out, Not only that, Shen Lian specially added a heavy dish to them based on the preparation of ox head and horse noodles. Dragon soul. All the Dragon spirits brought back from the mouth of the dragon''s saliva have been imprisoned in Jiuyou spring. This time, there will certainly be many ghosts in the ghost world, so Shen Lian gave them a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. All 50000 dragon spirits are installed in the wild dog ridge. At that time, whoever kills more ghosts can be redeemed first, As for those who kill less, it doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance next time. Ying Long and the decaying coffin Dragon King, as the dragon family imprisoned in the beginning, also got the opportunity at this time, but these two young dragons are all little dolls with no hair in the eyes of those predecessors. It is estimated that they have to use their strength to eat milk to compete with them for merit and virtue. Three days, The total number of troops in the hell of Cao: General: ox head and horse face, one hell three headed dog, 100000 wild dogs in the wild dog ridge, 50000 Yin soldiers and 50000 dragon souls. Tens of thousands of dragons flying in the sky have also become a strange scene in the underworld. When the dragon souls pass through the dead city, many dead souls look up at the dark night sky, I haven''t seen a dragon when I''m alive. It''s an eye opener to see it when I''m dead. Just suffering from the souls who have just died, the inherent powerful deterrence of the dragon family can also bring deterrence to them even at an altitude of 10000 meters, Many souls were so frightened that they could not continue on their way, In desperation, Cui can only redeploy some Yin soldiers to escort. "Your Majesty, don''t you really need me? I can play ten." Zhong Kui was so depressed that he almost threw himself into the river and killed himself, At least I''m the Yin division God. It''s hard to participate in such a big thing without my own participation. Shen Lian didn''t send Zhong Kui, but it was up to him, Dadaoguoshu hasn''t survived since it was pulled back from longxikou. According to the dragon family, if you want dadaoguoshu to revive and blossom and bear fruit again, you need to feed it with merit, Looking at the whole hell, no one is more suitable for this career than Zhong Kui, Spread your merits and virtues as fertilizer for fruit trees, and then catch ghosts to supplement your merits and virtues, That''s good. It saves him trouble, "Your Majesty, can''t you plant trees when I kill those ghosts first?" Zhong Kui is about to cry, What''s your job? You have to sacrifice your merit to plant trees, I have nothing to do with myself, What does this broken tree have to do with yourself. "Ding, the system issues a random task to revive the avenue fruit tree. The trigger condition is that members above the sixth rank of the Yin division and the upright God can feed them with merit for 4749 days. The system rewards: one avenue fruit." As soon as the system task is released, Shen Lian laughed, In the whole hell, Zhong Kui is the only one who is above the sixth rank of Yin Si Zheng God, If he doesn''t go, will he let himself go? The emperor went to plant trees, When did you switch to fruit farming. It''s useless to say more. The imperial edict of the emperor can''t be changed. Even if there are 10000 unwilling, Zhong Kui has to wait until the fruit trees are saved. If he can''t be saved, he doesn''t have to worry about any ghosts in the future, Because he is busy and has no time. The three-day deadline has expired, The vast army of the ghost world is ready to go, Today''s emperor ghost also took out his weapon, Its name is: expedition, It means conquering the world, but it''s a pity that I followed myself for years before I finally got the opportunity. "Old man, you''re worried. Wait a minute. You''ll have a chance to show soon." In order to stimulate the wild nature of the expedition, the emperor ghost consecutively sacrificed 999 ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory. Today''s expedition emits bloodthirsty brilliance all over. Even if it is only lying in the emperor ghost''s hand, the smell it emits is enough to frighten the ghosts around, "Emperor Zun, the time is coming." Looking at the crack that was about to be completely opened, guiluo also took it seriously, Following the emperor ghost, he undoubtedly wants to make a career, Since you can''t be the strongest ghost in the ghost world, it''s good to record the characters around the strongest ghost, One day, his name will be immortal with the emperor and ghost. Wheezing~~~ The original unstable crack changed in an instant. It seems that some force is pulling it apart from the outside, Then the crack began to expand slowly, and then merged with the surrounding space, The passage of the ghost world was really opened. "Little man, the day of revitalizing the ghost world has finally come. Follow me and kill the world!" The emperor ghost held high his hand to fight, and the bloodthirsty light lingered on the side of each ghost, They howled, burst out the desire to kill the world together, followed closely behind the emperor ghost and rushed to the world. Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, Countless ghosts poured into the passage of the ghost world. In their opinion, as long as it was slow, they might not even grab the slag, "Here we are." In hell, Shen Lian looked up at the direction of the wild dog ridge. This time, there were a lot of ghosts. They were even stronger than those in the ghost King''s coffin. There was no way to count how many there were. One of the most eye-catching is the emperor ghost who emits blood all over his body, Worthy of being the emperor of the ghost world, the way of appearance is different. "Kill, kill." Thousands of ghosts roared into the mouth, And the killing ghost words also ran in the front, He knew that it would be a rare big fight later. If he didn''t run out of the war first, those guys in the hell would die if they were red eyed, What''s more, if the emperor ghosts find themselves trapped and follow the team foolishly, it will be a dead end. When I rushed into the wild dog ridge, no ghost was more familiar than killing ghosts, I knew the overall plan for a long time, so I figured out the road of each wild dog ridge in advance, That road goes down the mountain the fastest, and the ghost of killing is well aware of it. Roar, roar. A group of ghosts were still hovering above the wild dog ridge, and the killing ghost words had rushed down, Plunged into the dark mountains, As soon as he landed on his front foot, A dozen wild dogs sprang up around, "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m alone." The killing ghost raised his hands and trembled to show his identity, More than a dozen wild dogs sniffed at the killing ghost word, Fortunately, he only stayed in the ghost world for three days and didn''t disperse all the smell of hell. Otherwise, it''s no use calling them Grandpa. Since it''s not an enemy, wild dogs are not interested, He quickly drilled back into his hidden pit and waited for the next batch of ghosts to be hooked, Murderous ghost word took advantage of this opportunity and immediately slipped down the mountain. Chapter 158 This is the human world? Tens of thousands of ghosts were stunned when they came to wild dog ridge, Different from the initial excitement, the world seems too different from what they imagined, Surrounded by gloom, dead, It''s more like a barren land than the ghost world, "Emperor Zun, it seems that something is wrong!" Guiluo stands above the wild dog ridge and looks around, Although I have never been to the human world, I will never be what I am now, "What about killing ghosts? Let him come and tell me what''s going on!" The emperor ghost said in some displeasure, The human world is a paradise for all ghosts. Why is it more desolate than the ghost world? Is there a mistake, The killing ghost is gone? After looking for ghosts for a long time, I didn''t see the shadow of killing ghost words, When several weak ghosts came, they saw that he had entered the wild dog ridge, "Your Majesty, have we been fooled?" Ghost Luo said with a heavy face, Dare to tease the emperor. It''s really brave to kill ghosts. When you catch him, you will skin him and cramp him. "Whether this is the human world or not, since you are here, kill him clean!" Knowing that the emperor ghost teased has been extremely angry, Up to now, it is certain that the seven pioneers must have suffered some heavy losses in the world. Otherwise, how could they betray Yeji''s men and deceive him, Now, whatever the origin of the enemy hidden in the dark, He has to find it and kill it. In the world, who can stop hundreds of thousands of ghost armies, "Kill, kill, kill!" The sound of killing was deafening. Hundreds of thousands of ghosts shouted slogans and vowed to wipe out the enemies who deceived them, "Kill me!" At the command, The army swarmed down, and the endless killing intention echoed in the air. As soon as the ghosts landed on the wild dog ridge, they immediately hit a smart, as if there were cold eyes staring at them in the dark, Who is it? The ghosts can''t find the direction of each other''s hiding, but they feel uneasy, Woof, woof~~~ The sound of dogs barking came from the wild dog ridge and echoed all over the mountains, Soon after hundreds of thousands of ghosts landed, they were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of wild dogs, "Beast, dare to be presumptuous with your ghost master!" A ghost in the ghost emperor''s territory saw about ten wild dogs in front of him, and he was furious, Even an animal dares to shout with himself these days. Is there any reason, It was meant to be destroyed. It didn''t even have residue, As a result, the ghosts did not expect that the cultivation of those dozens of wild dogs was even higher than themselves. fuck? What is this? Ghosts are confused, Dogs have accomplishments. Isn''t this the fairyland? When he wanted to run, the wild dogs had flocked to him and divided him directly. The ghosts in the ghost kingdom are gone, Other ghosts that landed on the wild dog ridge were stunned, I''ve never heard that animals have higher accomplishments than them, What can I do, After eating a ghost, the wild dogs seemed dissatisfied, showing greedy and bloodthirsty eyes and looking at other ghosts, The world is crazy, Wild dogs can eat ghosts, In order to protect their lives, the rest of the ghosts can only retreat temporarily. Just ask yourself not to be eaten by wild dogs, "What''s the panic? What''s the confusion? Have you forgotten the purpose of coming here, a group of waste." Now, The ghost emperor''s realm and ghosts come, The powerful ghost spirit frightened all the ghosts in the ghost kingdom, He looked at these despicable wastes. They were really thrown into the face of the ghost world. They couldn''t even beat the dogs. What''s the use of them living. "Lord reggae, those wild dogs..." The ghost fleeing back wants to argue, and reggae doesn''t give him that chance, A thunderbolt from the palm of his hand killed him directly, "If anyone takes a step back, he will be your end." He mercilessly killed the deserters. Reggae''s tough wrist finally deterred other ghosts. Soon, the ghosts gathered from all parties formed a certain scale. The dozen wild dogs were indeed a little pitiful compared with them. "Yes, even the cultivation of animals is similar to me. What the hell is this?" Reggae looked at more than a dozen wild dogs and was as depressed as himself, Fortunately, there are thousands of ghosts around him. Otherwise, it would be unbearable to be surrounded by them. "Kill these animals for me!" Reggae roared, The two palms gathered thunder to open the way for many ghosts, dividing more than a dozen wild dogs into several monomers, The ghosts seized the opportunity, besieged one by hundreds, and finally regained the initiative, The wild dog was besieged by ghosts from all directions. Suddenly, it lost its advantage. It could only catch an unlucky ghost and bite hard. Then it was looking for the next target, but it also suffered a lot of damage, The wild dog in the wild dog ridge can be regarded as the lowest existence in the hell of Cao Cao. If you change to a Yin soldier, even if you are surrounded, you can break the siege instantly with a wave of long knife in your hand. Woo woo~~~ After eating several ghosts one after another, the wild dog was hurt all over and lost its previous ferocity, "Beast, aren''t you arrogant? Go crazy!" "Damn it, I dare to bite you. I''ll stew you and eat dog meat today!" Dozens of wild dogs died and injured, No longer have the ability to continue to resist, As for other places in yegou ridge, the situation is similar. There is a big gap in the number between 100000 wild dogs and hundreds of thousands of ghosts. Moreover, there are a large number of ghosts in the ghost empire, In contrast, the wild dog ridge falls downwind, "Somebody, take my knife. Today I''m going to skin and cramp him and stew dog meat!" Reggae''s wrist was also forcibly torn off a large piece of meat by the wild dog. At this time, he was staring at the half dead wild dog beaten by himself to vent his anger. GABA, GABA. A clear sound came from behind reggae, It''s like a bone being chewed, "What are you eating there? Let you bring my big knife!" Reggae was very unhappy and turned back to lecture his men. As a result There were only half of the ghosts left behind, and the other surviving ghosts stood in place trembling all over, A huge dragon head was crawling on the ground, and his mouth was chewed together with the surrounding trees and ghosts, not to mention how penetrating the scene was. Loong??? Reggae was stunned, There are also dragon families in the ghost world, but they are all corpse dragons. Because they were refined into ghosts after death, their body shape is not very large, but the dragon in front of him has exceeded the scope of both corpses. Hiccup. After chewing for a long time, the Dragon swallowed everything in his mouth and then belched, I haven''t eaten anything serious for a long time. Now, dozens of ghosts taste so delicious, Woof, woof. Seeing the appearance of the dragon soul, the dying wild dogs stood up and barked, Blood thirsty light was released again from the pupil that had lost its luster, The wild dogs all know that this is the dragon soul sent by the Yin Tianzi to help the war, His grandmother''s, let these ghosts pretend to be forced, Don''t even want to run this time. Eat them, eat them. In the sound of countless dogs barking, it seems that the dragon soul is asking to eat all these ignorant ghosts. You''re welcome, The dragon soul also responded to the wild dog with its own practical actions, Call~~~ The dragon soul suddenly opened its mouth, and a cold force began to gather in his mouth, and then burst out in an instant, Dragon breath. Hundreds of miles of mountains and forests were destroyed, and thousands of ghosts disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, The dragon clan finally showed their inherent strength in the underworld, Whoever obtains merit in this extermination war can be redeemed first. The words of the emperor Yin echoed in the hearts of every dragon soul. As long as you can kill ghosts, you don''t have to be punished when you return to Jiuyou spring, Kill. There is only one belief in the dragon soul, Kill ghosts. "What''s going on?!" On the top of wild dog ridge, The emperor ghost is discussing with ghost Luo how to conquer the land in front of them. Suddenly, a huge dark fire pierced out and attracted their attention. "Emperor Zun, that''s a dragon." Ghost Luo looked at the faint figure in horror. It was hard to believe that he saw the figure of the dragon family here, A dragon clan that is stronger and more terrible than the corpse dragon. "Are we being transported to the dragon''s nest?" The emperor ghost was also surprised, When did the human world have a relationship with the dragon family again? Besides, the dragon family has disappeared for a long time. How did it reappear again. "Emperor Zun, look at the sky over there." Ghost Luo stunned and pointed to the more distant sky. There was a dark area, and more dragon families could be seen faintly, The huge body has covered the color of the sky, They are coming towards them with rolling killing intention. Why did the Dragon appear, What do they want to do? The emperor ghost''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t even count that there would be dragon people participating in the war. This time, he brought an army of 800000 ghosts and appeared directly from the ghost world. I''m afraid there are only 100000 elite who can fight against the dragon people, which has to be counted as the existence of more than 20000 corpse dragons. "Order all corpse dragons to stop those dragon families at all costs." The emperor ghost gave orders, There is still a big gap between the corpse dragon and the dragon clan, not to mention the difference in the number of the two, but now the war over the wild dog ridge is not over, and the wild dogs who don''t know where they come from are difficult to entangle one by one. Now the dragon clan is added, The whole war is in chaos. Killing ghost words! As soon as the emperor ghost thought of the ghost who deceived himself, he hated his teeth. He wanted to catch him anyway, and then tore him alive. At this point, At the periphery of the wild dog ridge, the killing ghost word has come to the ox head and horse face, He stumbled all the way and ran for his life. He looked a little embarrassed, Chapter 159 When they met, they all thought whether the boy escaped or not, "Two adults, those guys in the ghost world have all been trapped in the wild dog ridge, but there are too many wild dogs. I''m afraid the wild dogs in the wild dog ridge alone are not their opponents." Shasheng Guiyan hasn''t seen the emergence of the dragon family, but only judged the current combat power of the ghost world and the combat power of yegou mountain, Compared with the two, the ghost world is more dominant, If the ox head and horse face do not send reinforcements, the wild dog ridge will soon be occupied by the emperor ghost. "They want to occupy wild dog ridge?" Niutou seemed to hear the funniest thing and couldn''t help laughing, Since ancient times, he hasn''t heard of any ghost forces that can gain a foothold in the underworld. If they can, what will the underworld become, A lamb to be slaughtered? "Boy, look back and have a good look." The horse pointed away with its Trident, That large black shadow of the dragon soul has appeared. Compared with hundreds of thousands of ghost armies, the latter is more like a joke. "Dragon..." The murderous ghost said that the corners of his mouth twitched, Even the dragon clan has it. It''s a fucking pervert. "To tell you the truth, even without these dragons, it is impossible for them to capture yegou ridge, because there is a good dog guarding there." The cow''s head showed a gloomy smile, Hell three headed dog, That''s a wild dog ridge trump card comparable to the existence of Yin Si Zheng God, The uncrowned king of wild dog ridge, What''s the ability to bully a group of wild dogs? You can beat hell''s three headed dogs. That''s your real ability. Just don''t let yourself make dog food. While talking, A huge dog bark came from the wild dog ridge, which shook the whole wild dog ridge, Three pairs of scarlet eyes opened from the black eyes. They showed their pale fangs and looked fiercely into the depths of the wild dog ridge, 100000 wild dogs are their own compatriots, whether they are injured or dead, All three hell dogs can feel the pain they bear, that is, they are my family, and I want to share my worries for my family, Hell''s three headed dog, in his anger, stood up, instant, Fear struck the hearts of countless ghosts. It seemed that a pair of ferocious eyes were staring at them from a distance. Together with the emperor ghost, they also felt the terror, and the expedition in their hands also made a buzzing sound. The ground of yegou ridge shook a few times, and the reinforcements of the dragon family have not arrived yet, The huge figure of the hell three headed dog has appeared in front of the 800000 ghost world army, It stares at all ghosts ferociously. The sharp edge on its tusks makes all ghosts afraid, Even if they haven''t done it yet, it''s enough to frighten their hearts, Thunder fell from the sky and swept the whole body of the hell three headed dog, But with the scattered thunder, the hell three headed dog was unscathed. "It''s impossible?!" The Reggae who just withdrew from the dragon soul was shocked to see that his unique skill didn''t cause any damage to it, and the whole person was stunned, He''s a general under the emperor ghost, There are tens of thousands of relatives under the hands of the ghosts in the dignified ghost empire. Why can''t even deal with a mutated wild dog. "Damn, look at me... Ah..." Reggae wanted to continue his moves, but the speed of hell''s three headed dog was surprisingly fast. He was swallowed by one of his heads before he had time to respond, It just left a scream and the sound of bone fracture around. Roar, roar. The barking of thousands of wild dogs at the same time in the wild dog ridge, This is cheering for their king, Hell''s three headed dog is the symbol of wild dog mountain. No one can shake its position, "If you dare to kill my brother, I''ll kill you." The nether flame rose slowly from the feet of the hell three headed dog, and a steel knife several feet long fell head-on, Bang. The long knife struck one of the three hell dogs on the head and burst into a crisp sound, The ghost holding the knife was shocked. It was too late to take it back. It was swallowed by the hell three headed dog together with its own weapon. Not far away, the ghost of the ghost emperor''s realm, who was performing ghost art, saw his companion killed and wanted to retreat in panic. He was also chased up by the hell three headed dog and died on the ground, In a moment, The three ghosts in the ghost empire fell, The whole army of the ghost world was shocked, So powerful, comparable to the emperor and ghost, Seeing the army wavering, the emperor and ghost couldn''t sit still, Whether it''s the dragon family or the hell three headed dog, the strength of each can''t be underestimated. If you can''t kill them, the 800000 troops that follow you will become scattered sand. The expedition couldn''t help bursting out with grief, The emperor ghost held it high in the air, and a dead breath like a tornado quickly gathered on it, In an instant, The armor covered the whole body of the emperor ghost, and the evil eyes were ignited by the war, The light of ghosts and evil falls from top to bottom, The expedition cut down on the head in the middle of the hell three headed dog, The hell three headed dog shook his head slightly and soon returned to normal, Roar, Seeing the strongest one among the ghosts appear, an imperceptible smile also appeared at the corners of the mouth of the hell three headed dog, The mouth keeps ticking, Such ghosts are more in line with their own tastes, It grabbed the crushed ghost, threw it in the air, opened its mouth and swallowed it directly, That''s the end of the appetizer. It''s time for dinner. "Die!" The emperor ghost deserves to be the first expert in the ghost world. From the every move of the three headed dog in hell, he noticed the extraordinary of this wild dog. If such ghosts exist in the ghost world, why worry about the immortality of the world. The three mouths of the three hellhounds spewed different flames, The fire of the nether world, the fire of the yellow spring and the fire of death, The emperor ghost formed a semicircular protective ring around him. When the three flames swept through, everything around him except him had been completely lit, Some ghosts that couldn''t dodge were also involved, The fire of the nether world will never go out. Once contaminated, you will be baptized by the fire and feel endless pain from generation to generation, The fire of the yellow spring ignites the soul and can directly burn the terrible existence of the soul, After death, everything is destroyed. No matter how strong the existence is, it is nothingness in front of the fire of death. The three flames converged, and the emperor ghost barrier could only last for a few seconds. Bang. The barrier broke, The emperor ghost hasn''t made any response yet. The hell three headed dog has thrown him over and shot him hundreds of feet away, The wild dog ridge is filled with smoke and dust, The body of the emperor ghost, like an arrow leaving the string, hit the ground heavily The emperor and ghost lost the first round, As a strategist, guiluo naturally sees everything, Up to now, what has happened has been planned long ago. It is impossible for our side to withdraw from the ghost world, The only intersection was closed when they found something wrong, Disappeared together with the traitor''s killing ghost words, "Strategist, you have to find a way quickly. If it goes on like this, we will be finished." The generals on one side were all flustered, Even emperor Zun is not the opponent of the wild dog monster. What can they do? Moreover, the reinforcements of the dragon family have arrived at the battlefield, and thousands of ghosts are being destroyed by dragon breath all the time. "Withdraw." Ghost Luo gritted his teeth and said, Since you can''t return to the ghost world, divide all the armies of the ghost world into parts. As long as you can leave this mountain alive, you won''t have a chance to rise again in the future, All ghosts are ordered to start moving immediately, As long as you can live, the rest will be discussed later. On the Dragon side, As soon as we arrived at the war, we found that the ghosts scattered and ran away, This annoys the dragon clan, It''s not easy for them to come from Jiuyou spring, Even if you kill a few ghosts casually, you may get a chance to redeem, but the ghosts began to run away, How can this work, "Chase me!" I don''t know if it was the dragon soul who roared and got the merit. Who wants to stop it, You have to kill a few ghosts if you fight your old life. Suddenly, the ghosts scattered and ran away, and the Dragon spirits came to chase them separately, The whole sky over yegou ridge is like scattered fireworks. Scattered ghosts and desperately chasing dragons can be seen everywhere, "Lord binggui, there are two dragons chasing us." As a general in the ghost world, ice ghost never dreamed of such an embarrassing day, Chased by two dragons, He was almost tired and broke an old bone, If he knew this, he might as well stay in the ghost world, Bang. Seeing that the dragon clan was about to catch up, the ice ghost was not vague. He grabbed his men and froze his hands and feet, These, the ghosts in the ghost Kingdom lost the chance to continue to run for their lives. "Lord ice ghost, you..." The ghost is desperate, The adults they followed betrayed themselves at the most critical moment, frozen their hands and feet, and wanted to run across the dragon family. Isn''t that a joke. "It''s time for you to swear your allegiance to me. When you die, I''ll set up a good monument for you." Seeing that he has fallen behind his men, the ice ghost said his promise, As long as I can live, I will remember you forever. You can rest assured to die. "I''ll go to your uncle!" Ghosts are desperate. Nobody can rely on them these days. The two dragon spirits soon came after them, but they both seemed to ignore the ghosts in the ghost Kingdom around them and still focused on the ice ghost, One is a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm, and the other is a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm, If you kill them, which merit is higher, a fool can understand it, So there must be no problem for greedy people, The ghosts in the ghost Kingdom trembled and looked at the two dragon families passing by, and the cold sweat wet their backs, Before long, he laughed, I''m glad I survived, Hiss, hiss. The ghost in the ghost kingdom fell to the ground. When he was happy, several evil dogs suddenly appeared around him. They were squeaking their teeth and staring at themselves darkly. "Several heroes, it''s easy to discuss something." He just picked up a little life. He didn''t expect that there were others waiting for him under the wild dog ridge, The wild dog couldn''t understand what he said. At last, there were ghosts left behind. Why are you polite, If you can''t beat yourself with high merit, you''d better choose such a beating tooth sacrifice. Ah~~~ There was a cry of ghosts tearing their hearts and lungs from the mountains and forests, Other ghosts listened, their hearts became more empty, and they accelerated their escape speed one after another. Chapter 160 Ice ghost thought that his subordinates would die for him. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan didn''t like him, damn it, You don''t want the fat you got. You have to find me. The ice ghost is speechless, The two dragons are chasing faster and faster, and their distance from him is getting shorter and shorter, Suddenly, an ice wall rose from the ground, blocking the way of the dragon family. A dragon breath gushed out and directly turned the ice wall into nothing. When they looked at the direction of the ice ghost, they didn''t see him. "Where have you been?" The dragon soul asked his companion in surprise, "Running so fast?" "No, if he has this strength, he will run. He can''t fight with us." The ice ghost disappeared for no reason, which surprised the two dragon souls, The merit that is one step away from being achieved is flying like this, Who is not depressed, Under the broken ice wall, the ice ghost slowly emerged from the fragments of a huge ice, If it hadn''t been for another thought just now, I would be really dead now. It seems that those who continue to fly must not be able. It''s better to go on foot, Although slow down, it''s better than meeting the dragon. Make up your mind, ice ghost, go on, The wild dog ridge is thousands of miles long, and the terrain is complex. Even the hell soldiers in the hell rarely go deep into the hinterland, not to mention outsiders like ice ghost, After isolating the danger of the dragon clan, he couldn''t tell where it was, so he had to walk carelessly, After waiting for a long time, he finally smelled his companions in the wild dog ridge, The smell of the ghost world. He pushed aside the messy shrubs and saw a ghost moving forward with two strange guys not far away, "Killing ghost words?" The ice ghost came to each other and was surprised, The ghost in front of me is actually a traitor in the ghost world, killing ghost words. "Are you, ice ghost?" The killing ghost was stunned. Why did ghosts run out of the encirclement, And the ice ghost I know. "You traitor, I''ll kill you!" The ice ghost has a big heart to kill. If it weren''t for the killing ghost words, the army of the ghost world wouldn''t be reduced to this point. If you hold your hands, you should freeze the killing ghost words into ice sculptures. Bang, bang. With the cold air, the murderous ghost word was blocked by two figures around him, The cold air swept over them, but disappeared after a light layer of frost appeared. "Who is this, your friend?" The cow brushed off the frost and asked back, They couldn''t bear to wait for the lonely time outside the wild dog ridge, so they went deep into the hinterland of the wild dog ridge with the words of killing ghosts, hoping to kill two ghosts for fun, I happened to meet the ice ghost who escaped for his life, "Two adults, he is also from the ghost world. Don''t let him go." Murderous ghost word is not the opponent of ice ghost. He hurriedly begged the ox head and horse face to kill him. "Killing ghost words, you traitor, betrayed the ghost world." The ice ghost is angry, "Get out of the way, you two dogs, or I''ll kill you." finished. The heart of the murderer ghost word pinched a cold sweat for the ice ghost, If you dare to talk like that, you are really brave, These two are the chief priests of the underworld. You have to see who they are if you are crazy. ha-ha. The ox''s head and horse''s face were laughed with anger, These days, all cats and dogs dare to jump out and shout. They dare to call them dogs. Powerful, powerful, The horse took up the Trident in his hand and stabbed the ice ghost, The ice ghost also used his own frozen air to turn the same Trident as him to fight back, Oh, Two phase collision, The ice ghost''s trident broke, and the horse''s face nailed him to the ground, Poof~~~ Purple blood flowed out of the ice ghost''s wound, He pressed his hands on the trident of his horse''s face and looked stunned, What kind of cultivation is the other party? He can''t even notice it, but it''s just like this. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. "How dare you shout with this skill." Ma Mian was a little disappointed, Ghosts in the ghost world are nothing more than that. On the other side of the war, Emperor ghost vs. hell three headed dog, The battle robe was red with blood. The emperor and ghost stood in mid air with messy long hair, looking extremely embarrassed. The strength of hell''s three headed dog is too strong, After several fights, he not only didn''t get half a bargain, but also added many scars to his body. "It seems that you should be the strongest guy here." The emperor ghost sighed, "I can''t imagine that there is such a powerful world besides my ghost world. Did you also aim at the human world, so you want to cut off the ghost world and swallow the human world alone?" "Have you destroyed all my seven pioneers, and the killing ghost words have become your puppets." "What the hell are you?" The emperor ghost interrogated the hell three headed dog one by one, The answer was just a bark. The emperor ghost shook his head. It seems that he really can''t understand people, In that case, let''s fight, He vomited blood on his expedition. The expedition, which was already full of anger, became three points larger. Something like his heart was beating gently on the top of the whole weapon, "Kill." The emperor ghost turned into a meteor and suddenly went towards the hell three headed dog, The huge impact cuts through the space and beeps, The hellhound also met the past, and the two clashed in midair, The whole wild dog ridge was also shocked, A frail figure fell from the air, The emperor ghost completely lost consciousness, and his expedition was broken everywhere, A generation of emperor ghosts fell here, Hell''s three headed dog jumped up and chased down. After exercising for so long, he had to find something to mend his body, Emperor ghost, it''s perfect. "Ding, the host successfully killed the emperor ghost and gained merit." "Ding, the host successfully killed 800000 ghosts and gained merit points." "When the underworld is upgraded, the host gains the magic weapon: the six paths of reincarnation." "All living beings in the world have karma due to their good deeds and bad deeds. This karma has six places, which is called the six Tao. The so-called six samsara will naturally enter different Tao according to the cause and effect before death. The six ways are divided into three good ways and three evil ways. Three good ways: Heavenly God way, human way and Shura way; Three evil ways: Hell, hungry ghost and beast. Reincarnation is a continuous process of six paths between heaven and hell. It is purely based on good and evil in life. " "The host can judge the target directly through the six samsara magic weapon. At the same time, the attack and defense of the six samsara magic weapon can switch its form freely." With the sound of the system, a tin stick fell into Shen Lian''s hand, The top of the tin stick is a regular hexagon, which corresponds to six forms of six cycles. When the tin stick rotates, it can open any specified mode. As the son of Yin, Shen Lian''s original magic weapon, the son of Heaven Sword, can cut off the evil in the world and destroy it except in the six ways. The existence of the six samsara is just the opposite, It is an important weapon that can define samsara. For example, the way of God can awaken the power of all things in the world and turn the world around, The human way is to go back and forth from beginning to end, reshaping the ghosts swallowed by ghosts and washing away the lead. The Shura way is to be possessed by the body and destroy the heaven and earth. Hell''s way is decisive for killing and cutting, and will never fall. Hungry ghost road is to awaken evil spirits and devour people''s hearts. The animal way is the cause and effect of ten karma, which is immortal. "Your Majesty, all 800000 ghosts in the ghost world have been destroyed. Cattle heads and horses are counting the battlefield." Cui adjudged to send the good news to the emperor''s palace, Shen Lian finally nodded with satisfaction, "The dragon clan''s contribution to killing ghosts is indispensable. Your majesty, how do you reward them?" "Well, leave them on duty in the underground mansion. At the same time, select the Yin soldiers matching the number of dragons to form Jackie Chan cavalry to guard the underground mansion." "Yes." Yin soldiers and dragon souls are combined into one, A new branch of the army, the Dragon cavalry, has emerged in the underworld. "Ding, the host opens the new arms mode and obtains 50000 dragon cavalry (the sixth level of Yinsi pianshen)" "Pass on my edict to let black and white impermanence come to the son of heaven quickly." "Yes." The emperor and the ghost are dead. Now the ghost world has become a mess. Next is the best time to attack the ghost world. Shen Lian wants to re select a group of elite people among the human friars to serve the underworld, Not long after, Black and white impermanence came to the son of heaven, "Here is a list. You two go to the sun this time and issue my edict to them. If you are willing to obey the dispatching of the hell, the hell will leave them corresponding seats after death. If you are not willing, let it go." Black and white are impermanent. As a result, the imperial edict in Shen Lian''s hand suddenly brightened. "The imperial edict of the emperor Yin: ten days later, troops will be launched to attack the ghost world." "All male friars can sign up for this expedition, and the merits will be recorded as the basis for the underground reward." "Your Majesty, do you really want to do this?" After reading the imperial edict, Bai impermanence asked, "even from the current combat power of the underworld, it''s not a big deal to recruit the ghost world. Why should those human friars go in person?" "The source of troops in the underworld of Cao is limited, not to mention a large territory that has not eliminated ghosts. If these personnel are transferred to the ghost world, it will directly affect our process in Yangjian. Therefore, it is the best choice to enlist combat power from the Qin and Jin Dynasties." "At present, all the most elite combat forces in the ghost world have been destroyed, and those left behind in the ghost world are just ordinary ghosts. The ability of human friars is enough to compete. We only need to allocate some reinforcements appropriately." Listening to the analysis of the son of Yin, black and white impermanence also felt very right, so he was not talking about anything. He hurried to Yangjian with the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin. Da Jin, headquarters of Tianshi mansion. Bei jiukong, the leader of the Heavenly Master''s residence, has just dealt with the recent case of resentment caused by ghosts in the capital. He is tired and lies in bed ready to go to sleep, Since the underworld eliminated the ghosts of Da Jin, Powerful ghosts never appear again, but even so, there are many cases of complaining about ghosts, These ghosts are all new ghosts. Their abilities are not very strong, but they are also relatively difficult to deal with. In addition, Tianshi mansion has experienced ghost chaos in the great Jin Dynasty, and there are not many people left, so it is relatively difficult to control them, Chapter 161 A breeze came slowly from the window, The inside and outside of the room were soon surrounded by a gray fog, Bei jiukong didn''t think much, so he closed his eyes and rested, "Bei jiukong..." "Bei jiukong..." In the dark, a long call came from his ear, Bei jiukong''s body was also awakened from his sleep, In front of him, all the scenery had turned cold. He stretched out his hand to touch it with a cold feeling, What is this? Bei jiukong was surprised, Then there was another clatter, clatter sound, The door of the room was opened from the outside, and two figures slowly appeared in front of him, "Bei jiukong was born in the first month of 1911. He died in the capital of Jin Dynasty. He was sixty and three..." The entrant whispered about Bei jiukong''s life. "I dare ask you, but you are adults of black and white impermanence." Tianshi mansion also deals with the underworld. Bei jiukong naturally guessed one or two of the two black-and-white monsters. Is it difficult that his time has come? Has black and white impermanence come to claim his life. "Bei jiukong received the order and received the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin. We two came to send you a copy of the imperial edict of the emperor." The voice falls, An ancient scroll appeared in Bei jiukong''s hand, It is written in golden seal script that Bei jiukong is sincerely invited to join the ghost world expedition army. His merits record life and death, work in the underground government after death, and so on Bei jiukong widened his eyes, I can''t imagine that I was born to be a man and that I still have the day to conquer the ghost world, You know, their parents, wives and children died in the hands of ghosts in the ghost world, and now, the son of Yin has issued this imperial edict. "Bei jiukong, if you think about it, you can deliver Yang Shou to the hell of Cao in ten days, and then you can go to the place of departure. We two have to continue to convey the emperor''s edict to others, so we leave." Bei jiukong wanted to ask more, but the black-and-white impermanent figure had already disappeared in the room. "Wait a minute!" Bei jiukong suddenly woke up in his sleep, He shouted black and white impermanence, but when he woke up from his bed, there was no figure around him, But he still kept the imperial edict of the emperor in his hand. We''ll take it from the ghost world. As if in a dream, Bei jiukong took the imperial edict in his hand and read it carefully, It is clear that only human friars who have merit and are willing to serve in the underground can participate in it, Ten days later, yangshou returned it, What is the return of yangshou, That is to end your life before the deadline. At that time, the Yin soldiers who come to search the soul will take them to the hell. When they return from the expedition in the ghost world, they will return the remaining Yang life to the flesh and resurrect. Of course, if you accidentally fall during the expedition in the ghost world, If you don''t return your yangshou, you will serve in the underground government. Such a glorious event is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Bei jiukong was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night, and the fatigue of the day was swept away. The next morning, Bei jiukong hurriedly held an emergency meeting at the headquarters of Tianshi mansion, Many elders in Tianshi mansion also received the invitation from Cao Yindi mansion, It can be seen that this time the underworld is determined to eliminate the great disaster of the ghost world. Overnight, large sects such as Maoshan road and Shenjiang mansion, or third rate sects, received the imperial edict of the emperor transmitted by black and white impermanence, Crusading against the ghost world is something the world has never thought of. Da Jin, Yuncheng, Tianshi Mansion Branch, Qi Yu was holding the imperial edict handed over by black and white Impermanence in a daze, After the ghost chaos, the peace of Yuncheng has been restored, and Qi Yu has become the Deacon elder of the branch of Yuncheng Tianshi mansion, Everything in the city, big or small, can only be implemented with her approval, Moreover, Qi Yu''s current cultivation has also been improved to the three realms the day after tomorrow, which can be said to have been improved by leaps and bounds, But if he entered the ghost world, Qi Yu''s heart was still very confused. The crack in the ghost world is just a little opened, and the ghosts entering the world are powerful and terrible, I don''t know how many unknown horrors exist in the ghost world, But if she didn''t go, she missed the opportunity to be recognized by the underworld. She didn''t know what to do. "Tell the elder that there seems to be ghosts in Yizhuang in the south of Yuncheng recently. The villagers around said that ghosts can always cry at midnight. Do we need to send someone to investigate?" The division''s Heavenly Master came to report the situation, This brought Qi Yu back to reality, "Let elder sun and elder Zhao check the situation." "Yes, elder." Watching the people below quit, Qi Yu walked into the courtyard alone, It was here that she was almost killed by ghosts when ghosts came. It was her teacher, the City God, who saved her life, Town God''s Temple, north of the city. people are hurrying to and fro, Some pray for incense and children and grandchildren, and others pray for wealth and glory, Because people believe in gods, they place all their good hopes on them, Qi Yu stood outside Town God''s Temple and waited until the sky was black. "Disciple Qi Yu, meet the master." Qi Yu came to the city god Faxiang and knelt down piously to pray, "Master, I''m confused. Please give me some advice." "The hell Cao sent someone to send an imperial edict from the emperor of Yin. He wanted to recruit people from our group of friars to the ghost world. I don''t know whether I should go or not." Silent Town God''s Temple, I can''t hear anything except the insects at night, Qi Yu knelt there with her eyes closed. Even if the master didn''t reply to her, she decided to stay here that night. Since the fall of the master, Zhou Canghai''s name has gradually faded into the hearts of the people in Yuncheng, replaced by his new identity, the City God. But Qi Yu didn''t care about that. In her heart, there was only master Zhou Canghai, I don''t know how long it took, Qi Yu vaguely saw a faint golden light on the City God''s Dharma phase, and then incarnated a familiar figure from above, He fell quietly and put a coat on Qi Yu, Or that kind smile, Or the one she knows best, "Master." Qi Yu, with tears in her eyes, wanted to reach out and embrace her master, but found that what stood in front of her was just a virtual shadow. "Yu''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown up a lot." Zhou Cang stared at her with a smile, Both teachers and women, Zhou Canghai''s feelings for Qi Yu are deeper than anyone else, And he''s the only one who really cares about her, "Master." Qi Yu choked, "All right, all right." Zhou Canghai waved his hand, "I''ve known what you said for a long time. The so-called secret of heaven can''t be revealed. As the City God under the jurisdiction of the hell, I really can''t tell you too clearly, but as your teacher, I really sincerely hope you can go." "Why?" Qi Yu was puzzled, "There are some things you can''t figure out." Zhou Canghai also smiled back, He knew his apprentice too well, and he knew why Qi Yu was so confused, But this is the favor of the Yin Tianzi. If it weren''t for his identity, Zhou Canghai would have told her clearly, However, he could not control his apprentice''s thoughts. If Qi Yu wanted to go, he would go. If he didn''t want to go, he wouldn''t go. One person''s chances can''t be controlled by another person, If Qi Yu doesn''t have the qualification to become a Yin Si, even if he worries more, it won''t help, Everything has its own destiny. "Master, do you really want me to go?" Zhou Canghai stopped talking and gently patted her on the shoulder, Qi Yu felt her vision blurred. When she wanted to hold on to the disappearing master, she couldn''t find him around, The next moment, Qi Yu woke up, Town God''s Temple is already bright. The cock outside has announced the dawn, The night passed. Qi Yu stood up and suddenly found that there was the cloak given to him by the master behind him, Touching the pattern on it, Qi Yu finally made up her mind, Go, Even if you die on the way to the war, you should prove your strength to the master and live up to his expectations Ten days later, The strong men of the Qin and Jin Dynasties told their disciples what happened behind them, After their death, the corpses are kept in the door and cannot be moved. More importantly, care should be strengthened to prevent ghosts from seizing the opportunity to revive their souls, No one knows how long it will take to come back from this trip, or whether it will be back, As long as the body is not destroyed for a day, the bones cannot move for a day, This is true of Tianshi mansion, Shenjiang mansion and Maoshan road. The same is true of second rate sects such as Lingjian sect, Baiqiao sect, Juling sect and so on, After this walk, maybe they changed the world when they came back, but no one regretted it, What''s the meaning of living if you can''t experience real storms and waves in your life, It was rare that the underworld gave them a chance, Either for their future fairyland, or for the robes of their slain clansmen, they all went on the road of expedition without hesitation and never returned. One day, Hundreds of souls left their bodies and flew to hell, No Yin soldiers lead the way, no yellow spring ferry, The imperial edict of the emperor Yin is the guide, Take them to the most mysterious hell. In vain, Hundreds of Luocha ghosts stood there majestically, and the time for the promulgation of the Yin emperor was coming, If no one comes, the matter of going to the ghost world will be handled by the Yin soldiers in the hell, coming. A Luocha ghost looked up at the direction of huangquan Road, and a few shadows of souls appeared faintly, coming in the direction of the dead city, Then more souls followed. "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that I can travel to the underworld twice in my life. It''s worth it even if I die." The first person who came to the dead city first was the eldest of the six elders in the ice pool of the general''s house, As soon as the imperial edict of the emperor Yin arrived, the elder looked very excited, Although the six people in Bingchi have now become agents of the underworld, they are still very different from the real underworld priests. Now the underworld Cao is recruiting troops in the human world to attack the ghost world, which is a great opportunity for him to come, Who doesn''t want to rise in the daytime and sit on the ground and become God, The elder''s dream is to be accepted by the underworld and become a real priest, Chapter 162 This opportunity will not be missed easily. "Brother, you ran too fast. It took us a lot of effort to keep up." The other five of the six people in the ice pool arrived later, Like the great elders, they have no doubt about the call of the underworld. As long as they have orders, they will appear immediately, "There are still a lot of people. It seems that this action has a lot of articles." The elder turned around and saw the ghosts flying towards the dead city behind him. He couldn''t help but marvel, It seems that this trip to the ghost world must be very lively. "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait in the central square." The Luocha ghost in charge of receiving and guiding respectfully led the six people in the ice pool to the central square, where Cui Xuan will carry out the final mobilization, and then set off for the ghost world. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll start right away." The elder responded equally politely. After the six of them, some people have arrived in the Shenjiang mansion one after another. These people are the mainstay of the Shenjiang mansion. I wonder if the leader of the mansion regrets the Tianguan pass, Unfortunately, Tianguan doesn''t want to go to hell in person, But as the head of the house, if he left the house, the whole house would not be in disorder, so he could only reluctantly give up this opportunity for the inheritance of the sect, But unlike him, Similarly, Bei jiukong, the head of the government, is different, The biological son of Bei jiukong, the leader of Tianshi mansion, did not receive the invitation from the hell, so he can trust his son to deal with his affairs, Bei jiukong''s son was short of cultivation qualification in his early years, so he has been doing civilian work in Tianshi mansion, Therefore, this time, many elites from Tianshi mansion went to hell, so he had the responsibility of acting as the head of Tianshi mansion and continued to guard Kyoto, All the left heavenly masters will obey him. Don''t worry about any accidents, "This is leader Yan. I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as Bei jiukong landed, he saw an old acquaintance he hadn''t seen for many years, The leader of Maoshan road spoke disorderly, This time he is also on the invitation list, "It''s the master of Bei mansion. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It was in the hell, ha ha ha." Disorderly words are also in a good mood, After this trip to the ghost world, maybe he also has the qualification to be ranked in the immortal class, so he began to prepare ten days ago, "Leader Yan, you and I have been good friends for many years. You should take care of this trip to the ghost world." "Master Bei laughed. Your cultivation is above me. If you take care of me, you have to take care of me." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Please, headmaster Yan, we can''t let the emperor Yin wait for us." "Please." They were polite to each other and went in the direction of the central square. Qi Yu was the last batch of monks who fell in the dead city, Basically, these people came to the underworld for the first time. They were also very strange to the situation inside. There was Yin Qi everywhere, and they could hear the howling and neighing of evil spirits, I can''t see it in the world, And the Luocha ghosts who greeted them looked ferocious, each powerful and terrible, Some invited people were so frightened that they even had trouble walking when they saw the Luocha ghost. "Please join us at the central square." The Luocha ghost gave guidance to friars who didn''t know what to do next, It''s almost time, This trip to the ghost world is about to start. Dead city, central square, Thousands of Terran friars gathered together, It can be said that the only purpose of these people is to go to the ghost world, earn merit and morality, and then become a member of the underworld. "Cough, cough, cough." Cui Zhi boarded the platform of the central square with the life and death book in his hand. Looking at the dark shadow, he just looked at it calmly, and then opened the scroll in his hand. "You friars in the world, I''m Cui Yu, the judge of the hell of Cao. Now the lack of Yang life after you commit suicide has been recorded in this book of life and death. When you return from the ghost world, the hell of Cao promises that you will exchange the rest of Yang life for you and reward those who have made outstanding contributions." "This trip to the ghost world is also a test for you. The emperor ghosts and 800000 elite in the ghost world were wiped out by the underworld half a month ago. Now there should be no more powerful ghosts left in the ghost world, so you don''t have to worry about being completely destroyed." "In order to enable you to successfully obtain merit in the ghost world, this time, the hell Cao''s hell specially appointed a commander to direct your actions. He was a member of the ghost world and later abandoned the secret to join the hell Cao''s hell, so you don''t have to worry about his identity." "It''s your turn to go on stage." Ghost as commander? There was an uproar, Many friars did not expect that the underworld had found a ghost to command them. This is really ridiculous. When the killing ghost appeared in front of the people, People who met him were even more surprised, It''s ridiculous that even ghosts can take refuge in the underworld. "You don''t have to worry. Killing ghost words is still the body of guilt. If he can make contributions in the process of conquering the ghost world, the hell will reduce his punishment as appropriate. People don''t need to worry that he will judge again after entering the ghost world. The hell will monitor his behavior all the time. Once he finds something wrong, he will immediately send elite to kill him." When you hear the word "kill", The corners of his mouth twitched, After all, it''s a ghost that has seen the emperor''s ghost killed with his own eyes. The killing ghost has fully understood the horror of the underworld, If the ghost world wants to be the enemy of the underworld, I''m afraid it will be less than one in ten thousand years. Mutiny? He won''t betray until he has lived enough. "What else do people want to ask?" Cui Yu explained almost, and asked. The crowd shook their heads and said they had nothing to ask. The altar originally used to open the entrance of the ghost world is still placed on the wild dog ridge, but the opening position is slightly changed according to the requirements of the killing ghost word, The entrance to the ghost world is at the location of the ten thousand ghost sea, After modification, it can be transmitted to the direction of the ghost palace, To win the ghost world to success, the first step is to frighten the souls of ghosts in the ghost world, If you knock down the ghost King''s palace as a symbol, the remaining ghosts will be shocked even if they have not been hurt. Everything is all set. Thousands of Terran friars followed Cui Xuan''s lead to the wild dog ridge to prepare for transmission. Wild dog ridge, The limbs of all kinds of incomplete ghosts are scattered all over the ground, When people go in, they easily smell the extremely bad smell, Countless wild dogs stood on both sides of the road, showing their heavy white teeth and staring at the friars, I feel cold at the bottom of my heart, It can be imagined how desperate these ghosts who died in the mouth of wild dogs were at that time. I''m afraid they would be the same as others. "The rest is up to you. If something goes wrong, you know the consequences." Cui decided to open the channel and warned the killing ghost for the last time. "The villain knows, knows." The murderous ghost said it again and again, wiping a cold sweat while agreeing, In order to ensure the success of this expedition in the ghost world, Cao''s hell sent wandering gods day and night, No one knows whether there are powerful ghosts in the ghost world. If all these human friars are destroyed, it will be a trouble, So the emperor of Yin ordered the wandering gods to walk day and night, One day wandering God and sixteen night wandering gods, They are all the strong men of the second rank of Yin Si Zheng God. It''s natural to kill some ghosts. "Let''s go!" Get the instructions. The killing ghost word was the first to take the lead in the transmission, Other Terran friars didn''t want to, and they followed in one after another, Ghost king palace, Half a month has passed since the emperor ghost set out for the war, For this victory, almost all the elite in the ghost world were taken away, and the rest were basically old, weak, sick and disabled, Even the ghosts guarding the ghost King''s palace have been replaced by ghosts in the ghost general''s territory. Ha~~~ Lonely days, The guard''s ghost generals couldn''t help yawning, Life is so boring that there is no passion at all, "Cheer up. If the emperor comes back one day and sees you like this, you must die." The chief manager of the ghost King''s palace, ghost seven, yelled at his subordinates who were useless in front of him, "Brother Qi, are you tired? When Emperor Zun really comes back, can you continue to be the chief manager with your strength of ghost general territory?" "That''s right. If it weren''t for conquering the human world, even more than half of the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm would be transferred. Where would you be in the first place?" The two ghosts couldn''t help picking on each other, "Don''t talk nonsense. Now I''m the chief manager. Which one of you doesn''t agree with me?" The ghosts shut up one after another. The hierarchy of the ghost world is strict, If anyone wants to commit the following crimes, it is a capital crime, Facing the arrogance of ghost seven, other ghost generals can only choose tolerance, Suddenly, The Yin Qi at the top of the ghost King''s palace gathered together greatly, and then there was a huge vortex, The ghosts will look up at the sky, and no one knows what happened. "What a strong smell." Ghost seven looked up at the sky and saw a gloomy ghost in the middle, and behind him were bursts of friars from the world. What happened? Ghost seven is ignorant, Isn''t this the ghost world? How did the friars in the world come in. "Killing ghost words ¡¤ cutting" With a violent drink, the spell broke out again and went straight to ghost seven, The latter did not know what had happened, but saw a red light flying in front of him, and then his headless body appeared in front of him, One move, destroy the enemy. The huge body of the murderer ghost Yan suddenly landed in front of the ghost King''s palace. He trampled on the warm body of ghost seven with excitement on his face, He, the ghost of killing, is back again. A lot of ghosts made me more confused, Isn''t this the general who kills ghosts under Lord Yeji? What''s the matter with him, I''ve already gone to the world with emperor ghost, Now "This is the ghost King''s palace in the ghost world. It is the symbol of the highest power in the ghost world. If you capture here, you can declare war on the whole ghost world." The killing ghost word pointed to the ghost king palace and said to many human friars behind him, Bullied by the ghost world for a long time, The resentment between people and ghosts can no longer be described in a few words. Now the general situation in the ghost world is gone, Chapter 163 All the Terran friars were boiling, "Kill!" The deafening cry of killing resounded through the world, and hundreds of human friars swarmed into the ghost King''s palace, The symbol standing with millions of human bones broke out the anger of all human friars in an instant, "There are intruders!" I don''t know who shouted, and then a large number of ghosts poured out of the ghost King''s palace. Most of these ghosts are in the ghost general''s territory, and only a few are around the ghost King''s territory, "The ghost word of killing animals is broken!" Killing ghost words take the lead, and the spirit skills are used again, Dozens of ghosts exploded on the spot without waiting for a reaction, It''s easy for him to deal with these minions, And the Terran friars who followed the killing ghost words were impatient, I can''t wait for one to hit ten, Coming to the ghost world is to brush merit. Cao Cao''s hell will be enfeoffed one day, but it all depends on this thing, Flying swords all over the sky show their magic powers, The pale palace wall was stained with countless ghosts and filthy blood. The sound of killing and shouting rang through the ghost King''s palace. Qi Yu followed the group and rushed into the ghost King''s palace, It was very big. After thousands of people rushed in, they immediately separated more than half, Only a few still followed the killing ghost words and killed all the way to the ghost king hall, Wow, wow. Two ghosts in the ghost King''s territory screamed and killed them from one side. There were dozens of ghost generals behind them, Qi Yu sacrificed his flying sword to block the impact of the other party with sword Qi, and then killed it. The friars around them rushed directly into the enemy''s camp and cut and killed indiscriminately, For a moment, the scene was chaotic, Maybe it''s a long-standing resentment, maybe it''s for merit, In short, human nature is greedy here. "Kill with me to the ghost King''s hall and get the ghost seal." As a ghost in the ghost world, the killing ghost word knows too much about the importance of the ghost seal. Its existence is like the ghost of the same emperor. It is a symbol of power, If the emperor ghost is there, the ghost seal is his double, If the emperor and the ghost are absent and get the ghost seal, you can be king in the ghost world, Of course, we should ensure that our strength is unmatched in the ghost world. All the way, There are only less than ten friars following the side of the killing ghost word, all of whom are famous friars in the world, The six elders of Shenjiang mansion, the head of Tianshi mansion, the leader of Maoshan Road, etc, Qi Yu is the only one who seems to be weak. However, since she was born in Tianshi mansion, she naturally belongs to the same camp as the mansion leader Bei jiukong. Ghost king hall, A huge evil ghost King chair stands in front of the people. The chair is covered with white skulls of various Terrans. It looks gloomy and terrible, and faintly emits a breath that can intimidate the people, The six elders of Bingchi looked at each other, offered their strongest magic weapon and hit the king''s chair, In an instant, the golden light and black air intertwined with each other, The huge impact shook all six of them back, "What''s going on?" The six elders of Bingchi were all stunned. No one thought that a chair could have such power. "Don''t underestimate this ghost King chair. It is made of the bone marrow of 9999 people. The resentment inside is very strong. Ordinary ghosts can''t get close to it, let alone you people." Murderous ghost Yan showed greedy eyes and walked slowly to the ghost King''s chair. Sitting in this chair is the dream of all ghosts, The ghost King chair repels strangers, but it does not repel ghosts. As long as it can resist its evil spirit, Anyone can sit on it, Of course, including killing ghost words, Ha ha ha. It''s rare to enjoy the treatment of the ghost emperor, It''s hard to describe the inner agitation at this time, but he soon recovered his reason, Because there are still a pair of eyes staring at him. If he does anything against the underworld, his life will be lost, "The gate behind you is the treasure house of the ghost King''s palace. If you are interested, you can go in and have a look, but there are ghosts inside. Be more careful." treasury?! Hearing these two words, everyone''s heart suddenly tightened. They don''t know what the treasure house of the ghost world looks like, but since it is a treasure house, there must be many top-grade magic weapons and panacea, The opportunity was rare, and all the people immediately set off for the treasure house, A few hours later, The ghost King''s palace was completely occupied by the human friars, and all the ghosts were killed whether they were strong or weak, The killing ghost word asked the human friars to guard the ghost palace while setting about what the emperor told him, Imperial edict to the ghost world, surrender all, or none will remain. Since there was a ghost seal in hand, he drew up an imperial edict on the words of the emperor Yin, In addition, the ghost seal was affixed, and the ghosts in the dungeon of the ghost King''s palace were used to pass them to all directions of the ghost world. The time limit was one month. If there were ghosts who did not surrender, they would be executed immediately. The whole ghost world was shocked, The emperor ghost was killed by the underworld A sea of stars, Deep in the mouth, Zhenmo stone. The blood of the Yin emperor still remains on it. Even if it has been a long time, it is still so bright red. From time to time, a touch of red light will be emitted from the blood to cover the whole stone, In the deep space, I can''t hear any sound in silence, It seems that this place does not belong to any time and space, but a nothingness. Boom, There was a vibration from the town magic stone, The whole boulder shook suddenly, but it was soon suppressed by the blood of the son of heaven, Boom. There was another uneven shake. This time, the town Demon Stone still managed to maintain the status quo under the protection of the blood of the son of heaven, Then came the third impact. This time, there was a tiny crack in the magic stone that was invisible to the naked eye, A trace of black gas rose slowly from the crack, Soon a human shadow formed outside, Xu Ying wanted to erase the blood of the son of heaven with his hand, but because the other party''s strength was too strong, he ate his own hand back, After a few twists and turns, The virtual shadow gradually gave up, Then he picked up some ashes from the ground and slowly scattered them on the Demon Stone. Affected by the ashes, the blood of the son of heaven began to become unstable, The town magic stone has a bigger crack again. This time, someone was as wide as a finger, From the crack, more dark shadows came out. They gathered on the virtual shadow, and then a little bit, they even formed a person''s appearance. "I haven''t come out for a long time. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan found a God to suppress us. Cluck cluck." The cold laughter echoed in the saliva, There was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, "Dragon clan, you are so sad." The virtual shadow trampled on the bones of the dragon family and despised the way, "If you had obediently served Chenyu at the beginning, you wouldn''t have ended up today. The ancient four dragons are even on the road to extinction. Don''t you think it''s sad?" Xu Ying squatted down, picked up a handful of ashes, and then put them in the palm of his hand and muttered to himself, A stream of air gushed out of the crack of the Demon Stone and soon attached to the ashes, Beep, beep, beep. After a confused sound, the ashes grew into a dragon again. "Master." The Dragon creature crawled in front of each other and said respectfully. "Good, good." "Is it impatient to stare for so long?" "It''s time for us to take charge of the world, dark dragon." The Dark Dragon nodded obediently, "Master, do you want me to kill all the Terrans in the world?" "Don''t worry, I just smelled the smell of many creatures around here. You must have a big meal soon after you came out. It takes me seven or forty-nine days to break this seal. During this period, you can play casually, but remember not to go too far." "Yes, my master." The Dark Dragon said with an excited expression. Then it opened its bone wings and ran out of the mouth of the dragon''s saliva. Watching the dark dragon leave, The virtual shadow looked at the empty saliva and laughed. "Dragon clan, dragon clan, have you forgotten what kind of dragon saliva mouth exists? They all left here. Hahaha, don''t blame me for playing too much." With laughter, the virtual shadow went into the town magic stone again, If you want to break the town magic stone, you have to operate from the inside, Forty nine days later, the end came. Disorderly star sea, fish village in the northern suburbs. Since the baojiaxian came into being, the people of the chaotic Xinghai have lived a peaceful life that they haven''t seen for a long time, Although the fish village in the northern suburbs is not a big village, there are hundreds of families. Qingning, who is responsible for guarding the snake fairy family here, With 500 years of accomplishments and 300 years of merit, as long as he stays safely in the fish village in the northern suburbs for two years, he can also be ranked in the immortal class. Qingning''s happiest thing is to count the days every day and help the villagers solve a little trouble by the way. "Qingning immortal, with your blessing, we have caught a lot of fish today. These are filial piety to you. Please don''t be polite." Village head boss Cao and a group of fishermen sent a net of fresh sea fish to baojiaxian temple, Here is the stone statue of Qingning, Baojiaxian originally existed to protect the peace of the people, but since Qingning came here, the fishermen have also built a small temple for it to receive incense, Qingning naturally didn''t refuse. As long as he didn''t violate the laws of the underworld and damage his merit, it''s not too much to eat some filial piety occasionally. Looking at the net fish, Qingning began to calculate whether he would apply to stay in the fish village in the northern suburbs after he became a immortal class. After all, he was used to dealing with these villagers. The most important thing was the life here. It was really comfortable. Hoo hoo~~~ Just when Qingning has a vision, A smell of extreme putrefaction suddenly blew from the north of the fishing village, Chapter 164 Qingning''s thoughts suddenly became tense, There seems to be something disturbing hidden in this smell, "Are there any ghosts that haven''t been cleaned up?" Qingning looked at the sea area over there, and there was a dark coming towards the fish village in the northern suburb, "I really don''t know how to live or die. I dare to come here for a visit. Are these ghosts crazy and dare to offend the underworld?" Qingning just thinks it''s funny. The chaotic star sea has long been free from the previous chaos. Ghosts dare to make a mistake. I really don''t know what to think, Since you dare to come, don''t blame me for being rude, Immediately, Qingning turned into a touch of Lingguang and went to the North Sea. There was only a strong rotten smell in the dark smell. Qingning rushed in without much thought. There were several baojiaxian near the fish village in the northern suburbs. They must have noticed the appearance of the smell. They don''t have to worry even if they encounter any powerful ghosts, Just hold on for a while and the reinforcements will arrive. In the black air, Qingning''s sight was greatly disturbed, but he was not aware of the existence of any ghosts. He hovered for a while and felt that it was very strange. "Qingning, you are here too." Just when he was suspicious, another baojiaxian flew to the other side, Xiaobai of fox fairy family, Compared with Qingning, Xiaobai''s accomplishments are stronger. It has been 700 years, but his merits are worse than him. He has only 150 years of merit. "Just now this evil wind blew to the fish village in the northern suburbs. I thought it strange. I came to have a look first, but I didn''t expect there was nothing in it." Qingning explained. "I just found it. At first I thought it was a ghost. Now it seems strange." Xiaobai Road, Two baojiaxian hovered on the sea, the black air around seemed to disperse a lot, and their sight gradually recovered. "It''s not a ghost. What''s that? It''s strange." Qingning couldn''t help complaining, He thought it was his chance to do meritorious service again. "Hey, I''m happy too. Wait, Qingning, look down!" Xiaobai exclaimed, It turned out that there were a large number of sea bodies floating on the sea covered by black gas. Some of these bodies had rotted, and some had turned into white bones, dyeing the sea into a strange color. "This..." Qingning was stunned, What''s the situation? He''s been in the chaos star sea for a long time, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a situation. The surrounding black air was completely dispersed, and more and more bones appeared on the sea, The two baojiaxian didn''t know what to do. "I think I''d better report it to the hell first. I always think it''s abnormal." Qingning said with goose bumps all over. "But we didn''t find anything. What would we say if it came down?" ¡°.¡­¡­¡± Qingning doesn''t know how to answer, If there is a ghost, you can''t detect it at all. If you doubt it, Yin soldiers can''t come here to investigate, If nothing is found in the investigation, and the blame comes down at that time, the two of them will be punished if they fail to keep together, "I think it''s better to forget it first. Since it happened within the jurisdiction of both of us, we''d better be more careful these days. If there''s any trouble, we''re paying back quickly. What do you think?" Xiaobai thought for a moment and said. Qingning also thought what he said was reasonable and agreed with Xiaobai, After consultation, they returned to the village they guarded, Fish village in the northern suburbs. "Village head, there are many dead fish floating on the sea." Just returned from fishing, several villagers were cleaning up the boats at the beach. They didn''t want to find a large group of dead sea fish. It seems that they should have just died. Hearing the report from the villagers, the village head, boss Cao, hurriedly took people to the seaside to check the situation, I don''t know. I''m scared at the sight, There are more sea fish than they go out to catch fish, "Village head, what do you say to do?" "These fish must be adults Qingning. In order to thank our sacrifice, I have lived in the village for decades and have seen such a scene." Boss Cao said with great certainty, Not only he, but also other villagers thought it was a gift from Lord baojiaxian Qingning, "Village head, why don''t we share these fish." Some villagers began to propose, After thinking about it for a moment, boss Cao thought that since it was a gift from Lord Qingning, he would naturally accept it, or he would disappoint the other party''s kindness, "Well, well, er Gouzi, find more people, catch all these fish, and then divide them door to door. Remember, we should send them to each family. This is a gift from baojiaxian. We can''t lack anyone." "Don''t worry, village head. No one can do without it." "If it''s less, even if you don''t say me, Lord Qingning will blame me." Er Gouzi quickly asked others to come and help clean up all the fish, After the sea storm, Qingning is returning to his small temple. When he passes by the bank, he happens to see the villagers collecting fish, But without much thought, he passed. These fish should be the villagers'' harvest this day, Qingning thinks so, At night, Qingning is still thinking about the strange scene encountered during the day. He doesn''t know why. He just feels that it''s not simple, The chaos star sea has been peaceful. According to reason, nothing strange can happen, But what''s the matter with that large rotten sea fish body, That''s a grievance? As a guardian fairy, he naturally wants to protect the safety of the people around him, but there is no clue. How should he check it, The more you think, the more confused you are, Qingning decides to wait until the next day to discuss with the fox fairy Xiaobai. If she can''t, she will report it to the hell, If the old Yin soldier can''t find any clues, he and Xiaobai will be scolded at most, That''s better than what''s wrong with the sea of stars, Thinking of this, Qingning relaxed a lot, put down her tight heartstrings, and people were tired. Rustle. There was a rustling sound outside baojiaxian temple, Qingning, who was ready to rest, unconsciously glanced at her eyes, I saw the village head, boss Cao, and a group of villagers coming towards his small temple on time, What''s boss Cao doing with people so late? Qingning feels strange, What''s more strange is that every villager still holds all kinds of weapons in his hands. It''s crazy in the middle of the night. It''s haunted. Qingning felt a little strange, so she looked at them more, As a result, these villagers went into baojiaxian temple one after another, What''s going on? Qingning doesn''t know what''s going on. What are you doing here with weapons in the middle of the night? Dismantle! At the command of the village head, boss Cao, the villagers behind him raised their weapons and began to dismantle the baojiaxian temple. what the fuck?! Qingning was stunned, What are you crazy about tearing down my little temple, I saw that some of the villagers began to overturn his incense table, and some had begun to smash his stone statue. For a time, the quiet little temple was jingling. "What are you going to do!" In shock, Qingning turned into her own figure and appeared in the small temple, He couldn''t believe that the villagers who were still respectful to themselves would tear down his temple, How much hatred is there, If there''s anything wrong, just say no. You won''t tear down my temple. Village head boss Cao sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t care about the figure shown by Qingning, "Remove!" Another cold drink, Other villagers didn''t care what Qingning was yelling at. They continued to do the work at hand one by one. The original clean baojiaxian Temple soon turned into ruins. "Boss Cao, what are you going to do!" Qingning is really angry this time, Even if you don''t like baojiaxian guarding their northern suburb fish village, it won''t be like this, What''s more, people are not good during the day. How did they become like this at night. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" After smashing the small temple, the villagers began to focus on Qingning, For a moment, all kinds of weapons began to swing towards Qingning. Qingning had an immortal body to protect his body. Naturally, he was not afraid of these messy iron tools, but he was confused for some reason. He was really angry, Kill these blasphemous villagers? Come on, they''re just a group of mortals, If Qingning is serious with them, even if the hell doesn''t care, his merits and virtues of hundreds of years of hard cultivation will disappear in an instant, But if you let them do it without resistance, Qingning''s heart is really not a taste, A sharp wind blew and overturned all the villagers, Qingning''s face is uncertain, However, as if nothing had happened, the villagers continued to stand up from the ground, began to pick up the stones on the surrounding ground and continued to hit him violently, This world is crazy. Qingning still hasn''t figured out what''s going on, But when he was suspicious, his body was stabbed inexplicably, He looked carefully. It turned out that some villagers smeared their blood on the weapons and refined the coarsest blood sacrifice weapons to attack themselves, Broke his protective light with mortal blood, This is NIMA Qingning was completely speechless, Who taught this. Unable to figure out the situation, Qingning had to leave the ruined temple first. There were more stones flying behind him, but this time Qingning didn''t bother to pay attention to those crazy people. Flew away from the fish village in the northern suburbs, Qingning doesn''t know what to do, The good little temple was demolished by the villagers, How much hatred is there, After thinking about it, Qingning decided to go to the village where the fox fairy Xiaobai lived for a while, Then when he came back the next day, he asked boss Cao why he demolished his little temple, Turn into a touch of magic light and go straight to the king village of fox fairy Xiaobai, By the moonlight, Qingning also quickly found the baojiaxian Temple of fox fairy Xiaobai, "Is there anyone praying so late?" Before he could get in, Qingning heard a faint voice inside, but he flew in without much thought, Chapter 165 If time can go backwards, Even if Qingning is killed, he won''t go in and see it once, In the fox fairy temple, a group of villagers, like the villagers of Yu village in the northern suburb, are smashing the stone statues inside, What''s more terrible is that a large group of people are around the body of fox fairy Xiaobai, chewing his flesh, Vomit~~~ Qingning couldn''t help vomiting, Xiaobai is not as lucky as himself. His temple was demolished. Even his life was taken away, There was a strange noise behind him, Many villagers turned their heads and saw Qingning, "Kill him!" I can''t help saying, The villagers quickly surrounded him, raised their weapons and began to attack him, These iron weapons are also stained with the blood of the villagers, which can break his body protection. It is estimated that Xiaobai was killed by the villagers without knowing it. But why eat its body. Qingning runs around in horror in the fox fairy temple, but there are villagers all around, There is no place to hide. Qingning has several more hard wounds on her body, and the blood can''t stop flowing out, Forced into the corner, he was completely desperate. Suddenly, a hurricane blew up in the fox fairy temple, and the surrounding flying sand and stones hit the villagers one after another. Some unlucky people were killed on the spot, Qingning was stunned and saw that the fox fairy Xiaobai was weakly opening his mouth and shouting to him, "Run, run." These three words became the last words of fox fairy Xiaobai before his death, Qingning didn''t care about anything else and ran out desperately, He couldn''t bear to look back, For fear of seeing Xiaobai''s desperate eyes and broken body, It''s a mess. It''s all a mess. Qingning''s mind is in a mess, What happened and how did it turn out like this, He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand at all, The villagers'' change came so suddenly that there was no sign in advance, No, we must inform other baojiaxian first, otherwise who knows if there will be more trouble later, In any case, first find your partner and then report to the hell, The sea of stars, something big has happened. As she ran away, Qingning began to recall what she had experienced that day, All strange beginnings have signs, and the villagers do not suddenly become like this, Is it caused by that strange sea area? Qingning''s thoughts suddenly returned to the black air in the sea area he and Xiaobai found together, The rotten sea things and the rotten smell inside are the source of everything? The more Qingning thinks, the more afraid she is, This chaotic star sea is really not a peaceful place. ask for help, It became the only thing he had to do. I don''t know how far he flew. Qingning felt so desperate for the first time. In the past, he thought it took so long to reach the islands that only took half an hour, In a panic, Qingning seems to smell the rotten smell again, No, no way! Qingning was in a panic and told him that smelling this smell was definitely not a good thing, Sure enough, under the moonlight, Qingning flew into the black sea again, The smell of putrefaction became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding black gas had blocked the moonlight out. At this time, he could only fly out by virtue of his consciousness, But how big is this black gas, Qingning doesn''t know. despair, Helpless, For a moment, Qingning burst into a cry of despair, releasing all the auras around her, The rich white light finally gave him a trace of peace in the dark, Burn cultivation, ignite the surroundings, Qingning''s mouth showed a smile after despair, Now, he has no better way, This black air can block all the breath. If he doesn''t find a way to fly out, he can''t get out anymore, Now he figured it out, When encountering black Qi during the day, it''s just the other party testing his ability, so he doesn''t use it seriously, But now it''s different, Black Qi has begun to expose his nature, and it is impossible to let him go. Burning cultivation is equivalent to burning your own life, Once Qingning dissipates his cultivation, he can only be slaughtered. "I''m not afraid of you. I''ll go out." Qingning roared at heiqi. However, there was no response. There is no concept of time. It seems that it is the same in the black air, whether day or night, It is quietly waiting for Qingning to disperse his cultivation, and then devour him. The white light flickered around, That''s the appearance of Qingning''s heart shaking gradually, He began to lower his figure, Anyway, we may not be able to leave the control of black gas. It''s better to collect some information about black gas as soon as possible. Even if we die, we should do a good job in preventing others or those damaged by black gas. Above the sea, the bodies of various creatures began to appear in front of Qingning, There are sea creatures, humans, and even the bodies of baojiaxian, Qingning understood now, I''m not the first baojiaxian to be persecuted, The chaos star sea has already changed, but no one cares. Qingning didn''t carefully calculate how long his five hundred years of cultivation had lasted, but at the moment when the white light scattered around him, a helpless smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, Five hundred years of self-cultivation, It''s a pity that there are still 300 years of merit, In the end, he still failed to leave his name in the underworld, and then disappeared, If you can meet other people after death, Will they laugh at it. When Qingning thought about it, she felt that her body became light and floating. As soon as it was dark, she fell into the Black Sea, With those rotten corpses, made companions The bizarre disappearance of two baojiaxian in Yu village and Dawang village in the northern suburb caused a great sensation in the chaotic star sea, In particular, the snake fairy and fox fairy were even more surprised, You know, the missing are the same kind of their ethnic group, Even if there is something urgent and important, it is impossible for them to disappear without even calling. There must be something hidden in it. So while reporting the strange things about the chaotic star sea in the underworld, the fox fairy and the snake fairy sent their own clans to the two villages to investigate, and they had to find them anyway. Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses. The sea area near Yucun village in the northern suburb, Several snake immortals are rushing to the scene of the incident, This time, the elders of the clan issued a strict order to find Qingning''s whereabouts anyway, "Brother Ying, what''s the matter with Qingning? He disappeared all of a sudden, didn''t he..." A snake fairy behind yingbu couldn''t help whispering, Two baojiaxian disappeared together, All the Baojia Fairies in the chaos star sea were shocked, Even if the other three companies did not send ethnic surveys, they are closely watching this matter, "Don''t talk until you find the body." Yingbu scolded his fellow countrymen behind him, Before they set out, they all prepared for the worst, That is, Qingning encountered a powerful ghost and fell, but all this is everyone''s guess, If things don''t come to an end one day, we can''t come to a conclusion so early, "Sorry, brother Ying." "Later, when we arrive at the fish village in the northern suburb, Hongji is responsible for asking the villagers if anything strange has happened recently. Liang Shu will take a look at the baojiaxian temple with me." Two of yingbu''s compatriots on the opposite side ordered, "OK, brother Ying, we both listen to you." Hongji and Liangshu replied at the same time, Half an hour later, the three of them rushed to the fish village in the northern suburb, As soon as they entered the fishing village, they suddenly had an ominous premonition, The village is so quiet that it is not even popular at all, Obviously, it''s still a village with hundreds of households. It can''t be so dead. Baojiaxian temple, A wisp of smoke rose slowly, Several villagers were kneeling there burning incense and praying, In the temple, It is still a stone statue and a incense table. It looks ordinary. "Brother Ying, there seems to be no problem." Snake immortal Hongji looked at the way the villagers burned incense and felt very normal. Inbu felt strange, His cultivation is a high-level existence among his peers, because he made great contributions to killing ghosts in the chaotic star sea last time, and has been granted the immortal position of Baojia immortal, which is completely different from other peers, Although it can''t compare with baojiaxian who is in the immortal position for the time being, But the Yin division is partial to the immortal. It''s not easy, From the moment he saw baojiaxian temple, yingbu noticed that there seemed to be a smell he didn''t like, and although the stone statue of baojiaxian was vividly engraved, it didn''t have any aura at all, Qingning has been in Yucun village in the northern suburbs for so long that his stone statue has long been contaminated with his aura, Even if he is away, the stone statue will fluctuate, But this stone statue, A dead thing, What makes yingbu more suspicious is the group of worshipping villagers, One by one, the action is stiff and dying, completely like a string puppet controlled by something, He knelt stiffly and left without a trace of expression on his face, If there is a problem in the fish village in the northern suburbs, it must be the villagers, Yingbu thought, and turned into a touch of spiritual light and directly attached himself to the stone statue, The little baojiaxian temple was surrounded by a cage of golden light, and the stone statue with no aura opened its eyes, Baojiaxian, it''s coming to life. The villagers focused their eyes on the stone statue, Together with the people who had come to the courtyard, they stopped and looked back, His eyes were dull and his expression was stiff, This time, yingbu looked more carefully. There was a real problem in the fish village in the northern suburb. "Hongji, report to the underworld immediately. Something happened in the fish village in the northern suburbs." Instinctively, Yingbu knew that something big might happen in the sea of stars, An invisible force is encroaching on the chaotic star sea, and it is carried out without the knowledge of the hell, No matter what the other party''s purpose is, After all, it runs counter to the underworld. That''s right. Hongji, the snake fairy, didn''t react for a moment. His prototype was entrenched in a tree outside the temple. He just wanted to ask brother yingbu what happened, The next moment, A kitchen knife cut off its head, The gray snake head fell from the tree, and the firewood chopper was embedded in the trunk, Inbu was shocked to see this, "Hongji! Hongji!" Although baojiaxian has immortal Dharma to protect her body, she will die if she is beheaded when her prototype is revealed. Yingbu never expected that Hongji would explain his life in this way, Chapter 166 On the contrary, those people in the temple did not know when they had more weapons in their hands and surrounded the stone statues of their incarnation, Inbu wants to leave the statue, At this time, he found that the stone statue was not as simple as he wanted. It seemed to be blessed by someone with strength. Once he attached himself, he couldn''t leave it anymore. You got it, Yingbu is also a baojiaxian who has experienced several wars, As for the occurrence of this situation, we immediately realized the problem, The fish village in the northern suburbs has been completely controlled by strange forces. Kill the local baojiaxian, and then intercept the same clan who came to help. In this way, you can block the news and give yourself time to continue to develop, What a vicious guy. Yingbu tried his best to break away from the stone statue, but the power of imprisonment in it was too great. After several struggles, it didn''t work at all, Wooden sticks, iron forks and all kinds of weapons were greeted, The rough stone statues can hardly bear the impact of these instruments, and cracks visible to the naked eye have appeared within a few times, If the stone statue is destroyed, yingbu''s life may be over, Even his fate is not as good as Hongji, The former is only cut off, and the soul can still return to the underworld, but he is different. The stone statue is broken, and the soul dissipates, Inbu regretted his recklessness. He should be more careful, Now I can only watch myself die, Boom~~~ Outside baojiaxian temple, hot fireballs emerged from the outside and lit the whole temple in an instant. The villagers who besieged the stone statues were also affected. Some could not dodge were wrapped by the fire, while others were impacted to the side, Yingbu opened his eyes again and saw Liangshu covered in blood, Blood, wounds, Liang Shu had a sharp sword on his body, which almost pierced his heart, Behind him, a group of villagers are chasing him, The flame burned the statue from the outside, The prison Rune hidden inside was also melted. Yingbu seized this opportunity, fought his life and finally escaped, "You damn guys!" Inbu roared, Two siblings, one dead and one injured, Yingbu almost couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to kill all the villagers, Isn''t it for the sake of these mortals that the snake fairy family obeyed the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, killed ghosts and guarded the peace of one side, but they still have to kill his fellow clans. Why, Can people still be stupid. "Brother Ying, poof ~ ~" Liang Shu fell weakly to the ground with the last smile on his mouth, If they hadn''t rushed to baojiaxian temple, I''m afraid none of them would have wanted to go back alive, "You, you." Yingbu looked around madly, and the villagers poured in without expression, Yingbu was surrounded by powerful immortal Qi. No matter how those people attacked with their weapons, they could not break through this barrier, Baojiaxian, who ranks in the immortal class, is not comparable to ordinary baojiaxian, They have the power given by the underworld. Even if ordinary people work hard, they can''t match the existence of immortal family. "You''ll be fine. I''ll take you home." Yingbu hugged Liangshu with grief, Hongji died, and Liangshu became like this again, How can I tell the ethnic group, When Mingming set out, he also assured the ethnic group that he would complete the task well, Liang Shu''s body slowly became cold, Yingbu, regardless of others, accelerated his speed and left the fish village in the northern suburbs, Hoo hoo~~~ The wind kept whistling in my ears, Yingbu transferred his cultivation to Liangshu to renew his life. He only wanted to have more chance to live, The surrounding sea began to become gloomy, Yingbu didn''t wait to fly far out of the fishing village in the northern suburbs, but he found that he seemed to be watched by something again, His eyes were full of black air, and he couldn''t see his fingers, It was quiet and terrible around, and a faint frost stabbed his skin recklessly, The sea smelled pungent and rotten, No one knows what caused this. Can''t fly out, Inbu could only lower his flight and stay close to the sea, But the sea was full of rotten bodies, including sea objects, people and baojiaxian. Qingning?! After a while, Yingbu found a broken snake clan body on the sea. There is no doubt that it is the missing Qingning body. Inb was shocked, It turned out that Qingning was also attacked by this unknown black gas, Looks like you''re not going to let me go back. At the moment, yingbu calmed down a lot. The ability of black Qi is much stronger than that of his family protector. At least it''s no problem to be trapped, With so many little moves, The other party''s purpose must not be simple, Thinking about it, yingbu''s mouth slowly burst into a sneer, The world is stupid, but in his opinion, some evil things that don''t know the depth are even more stupid, Don''t they really know how strong the hell is, Do you still want to be an enemy to heaven, poor, This is their ignorance. "Since you want me to die, I''ll die, but I tell you, the hell will avenge me, and then kill all of you!" His voice echoed in the black air for a long time, Yingbu burst into laughter, as if laughing at black Qi''s cowardice and ignorance, Poof~~~ Inbu had a big hole in his chest, Liang Shu put his hand through his chest, and then a gloomy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Kill all?" "You waste really dare to say." Liang Shu mocked yingbu''s incompetence, But the latter, still laughing, Even if he died, he firmly believed that the underworld he followed was invincible. It was just a clown to let these ghosts do anything. "Laugh, laugh." Liang Shu held yingbu''s heart and shouted ferociously, He couldn''t bear to see such a baojiaxian who dared to shout when he was dying, A bunch of low animals, Yingbu felt that the power in his body was passing away. Even so, he couldn''t help shouting, integrating all his life''s merits and accomplishments and burning them, He wants to send a signal to the underworld with his own death, Chaos star sea, it''s going to be chaos. The white flame burned all over the body, The great power of merit turns into flexibility and lights up the darkness, Liang Shu''s body was burned by the fire, Yingbu held his hands high and gathered the remaining strength in his body, His death is just a bugle before the expedition in the underworld. What are you afraid of, Boom~~~ Huge waves were set off on the rotten sea, Inbu finally blew himself up, Dozens of feet high massive roared in the black air, and most of those rotten corpses were quenched, When the waves subside, A giant dragon slowly appeared under the black fog, His eyes were cold and looked at the sea coldly, "Hell." The dark dragon muttered to himself, He knows the name too well, but that was a long time ago, Now the myth has collapsed and the underworld has long ceased to exist, The creatures in this world will still be like this and place their faith on nothingness. Don''t you know that only the strong should really believe. The huge body tossed on the sea, and the dark dragon disappeared in a short time. hades, Judge hall. Cui Zhengzheng is dealing with the dead souls brought back by Yin soldiers recently. After the peace between Qin and Jin, only some evil souls have not been cleaned up, Suddenly, a red light appeared on the book of life and death, Then he automatically turned to the page of baojiaxian, "Yin Si is partial to God. The second level, yingbu, is dead." A short line of words, Cui Yu turned pale with fear, Since ancient times, such a big event has never happened since Cao''s hell was granted immortality, A ghost killed baojiaxian. "Your honor, what''s the matter with you?" The Yin soldier on his side didn''t know what had happened and asked suspiciously, Cui judge stood up in a panic from his chair, picked up the book of life and death, and went to the temple of the son of heaven, All the way, I don''t know how many somersaults I fell, "Your Majesty, your majesty, something happened." Cui judge came to the emperor''s palace in a panic, With the book of life and death in his hand, I don''t know how to speak, "Is the canonized baojiaxian dead?" Yin Tianzi spoke slowly, as if he knew what had happened. "Your Majesty, yes, just now." Cui judge was incoherent and flustered. "I know where he is responsible for the baojiaxian." Shen Lian still had a cool expression, The name of the fallen immortal family has just appeared in the book of life and death, and Shen Lian has been systematically notified, Some members of the underworld fall, but they will be punished, Only hell has ever wanted human life, but no one has ever dared to want the life of hell. This troublemaker is too presumptuous. "Your Majesty, this baojiaxian works for Luan Xinghai. The detailed process of his subordinates is not clear." "Then go and check it for me. I want to know the reason for half the incense." Shen Lian is really angry, Kill the baojiaxian he personally canonized. Isn''t it blatant to oppose himself, If you don''t kill such a guy, how can you calm your anger. Cui judge immediately went to inquire about the fall of luanxing Haibao family fairy. The emperor of Yin was angry. This is not a joke. Before half the incense, Cui Yu returned to the emperor''s palace with the news, "Your Majesty, the matter has been clarified." "At first, baojiaxian was missing in a fishing village in the disorderly star sea, so this baojiaxian who has been listed in the immortal class took two other people to investigate, and then they were attacked by unknown enemies and fell one after another. Among them, pianxian yingbu and snake Xian Qingning have lost their souls, and the souls of other baojiaxian have returned to the underworld because they are only dead." "You guys, come and see the emperor of Yin." Cui''s voice fell, Liangshu, Hongji and fox fairy Xiaobai all appeared in the emperor''s hall, "Who did it to you?" Shen Lian asked in a gloomy tone. The three Baojia immortals trembled and the son of Yin was angry. How dare they talk nonsense. Villagers are different, mysterious sea area After some explanation, Shen Lian probably knew the whole process of the matter, "Why don''t you step back first." Let the three baojiaxian leave, Shen Lian thought for a moment and then said, "send a decree that black and white are impermanent. Catch the murderer. Remember, I want to live this time." "Yes." Cui took orders and left, Chapter 167 Why is the sea of stars so chaotic. Shen Lian is also depressed, First there was a disturbance caused by ghosts, and then there was a dragon spirit. Now the chaos star sea has died. Baojiaxian, who is ranked in the immortal class, is really not peaceful in this place, It seems that I have to pay more attention to the chaotic star sea in the future. If I can''t, I''ll put a Yinsi Zhengshen stationed all year round to save me from problems, Shen Lian wouldn''t have been so worried if he couldn''t draw out the hands of the righteous God, Black and white impermanence is in charge of human souls, Cui Yu is in charge of the judge hall, Ox head and horse face are on the 18th floor of hell, Day and night wandering gods were sent to the ghost world, Meng Po is inseparable from Naihe bridge, Green and red ghosts are their personal guards, Zhong Kui, who patrols the world, is now busy planting trees, What extra hands are there, If you can''t, you can only send City God and land lord in the chaotic Xinghai, But it''s an island. It''s basically all fishing villages. There are no cities or large areas of land, It''s tricky to think about it. On the other hand, black and white impermanence was ordered to go to the sea of chaos stars from the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, Baojiaxian fell, It sounds a little strange to them, Although his position is not high and his ability is not strong, he can be regarded as a member of the hell at least, The underworld of Cao is suppressing ghosts like this now. Those who dare to commit crimes against the wind are also talents. After they went to the sea of stars, they went straight to the fish village in the northern suburbs, Since all the problems come from there, Then start from the root of the problem. At night, Fish village in the northern suburbs. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The sound of cold chains echoed in the night sky, The black-and-white impermanent figure stood on the shore of the fish village in the northern suburb and looked around, It''s not ghost gas, Black and white impermanence looked at each other and judged the biggest problem of the fish village in the northern suburbs, If it''s a ghost, there will be ghost gas around anyway, But when they show up here, The fish village in the northern suburbs is surrounded by death, Ghost Qi, dead Qi and Yin Qi are very similar. If they are not carefully screened, they are still difficult to find. Ghost Qi, only when the dead creatures are resentful and reborn, will it accompany them, Dead Qi is only possessed by living creatures who practice evil ways, Yin Qi is only carried by people in the underworld, And the death on the whole island is so heavy, which shows that it is a living creature that controls all the sources. "Did someone do it?" Black impermanence asked. "Unlike, it''s rare for people to do this." Bai impermanence denied it, Since it was not done by living people, it may be caused by some creatures entering the evil way. Anyway, the order they received was to catch the culprit and bring him back to the hell. They walked side by side, The fishing village is still dead, The villagers still work and rest regularly, The baojiaxian Temple continued to carry their empty offerings. Everything looked very strange. When they went deep into the fishing village, The bigger problem is slowly emerging, These villagers have no soul, In other words, it''s just a skin bag, not flesh or soul, With the faint popularity emanating from the skin bag, it barely looks like a person. Black and white impermanence appeared in the village, It was soon discovered by the villagers, Like the means to deal with baojiaxian, they picked up all the weapons they could and began to attack black and white impermanence madly, Like a manipulated puppet, "See, these guys." Black impermanence pointed to the surrounding villagers and said, Bai impermanence nodded, Now they knew everything, Hei impermanence casually pressed a villager who was going to fight with a wooden stick, and pulled the other person''s head off with a strong wrist, A very strange scene happened, After the head left the body, the body could still move, and under the skin bag of the flesh, it was full of straw, "Hum." Black impermanence snorted coldly, The backhand summoned the fire of the yellow spring from the palm and lit the villagers, The rich purple flame is more dazzling in the night, "It''s all like this." Bai impermanence on the other side also took off the heads of the surrounding villagers. Their bodies were filled with straw. No wonder their actions were so rigid. "Get out." Notice something strange around you, Black impermanence burst into a drink, and the strong Yin Qi swept around and surrounded the whole fish village in the northern suburbs, Tut tut The cold laughter echoed in the air, Out of the remaining villagers came a pale young man with dull eyes and no breath, "So strong." He spoke quietly, not knowing whether he was praising or mocking, "You two are much better than those beasts, a lot." "Cut the crap. What are you?" Black and white impermanence is the first time I have met such a strange guy, Speaking of his appearance, he is somewhat similar to the soulless ghost in the original seven pioneers of the ghost world, but the soulless ghost still has an noumenon after all. He is a body anyway. "I''m a spiritless scarecrow. I don''t know your names." The scarecrow asked in a shriveled voice. "Hell, black and white are impermanent." "Oh ~ ~" "No wonder the breath is so strong. It turned out to be seven masters and eight masters." Seven masters and eight masters, It''s a common name for black and white impermanence, but no one has called them that for a long time, When I heard the spiritless Scarecrow call them two, Black and white impermanence knows that this guy seems to know the existence of hell. "I don''t know if you came to me." "Yes or no, come with us to the underworld, and you will understand everything." Bai impermanence said, He has taken out the soul seducing chain in his hand and is ready to arrest the scarecrow at any time. "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you two. The spiritless Scarecrow won''t go with you." "Is that what you can decide? Kill the villagers and murder the baojiaxian in the underworld. You have no way to escape." "Ho ho." "The scarecrow has always been willing to come and go. No one can stop me." "But we are not human." White impermanence said, "The same." "Under Jiuyou, the hell of the yellow spring. The seventh and eighth masters are in charge of life and death on earth, not mine. The scarecrow has no life or death. What can you do to me?" The Scarecrow''s voice fell, The enchanting chain tied him in an instant, The hot iron chain burned his body, but the scarecrow had no expression, "You guys, don''t you really listen to me carefully? A soul and no body Scarecrow comes and goes whenever you want." The enchanting chain has become fiery red, and the Scarecrow''s body has begun to burn, But his voice still calmly told his wishes, Black and white impermanence is a little surprised, What is this, even the soul seducing chain? At the same time, Hei impermanence held up his mourning stick and hit the scarecrow, moment The bodies were scattered, and the straw was still burning all over the ground. "The scarecrow with soul and no body comes and goes whenever he wants." "Scarecrow with soul and no body, come and go whenever you want." The villagers around him began to repeat his words, This is black and white impermanence. I''m a little confused, I''ve been a ghost for so long. I''ll see you for a long time. "What the fuck is this?" Black impermanence is speechless, Without noumenon and straw, is this a person? Bai impermanence didn''t complain. He extended the enchanting chain, entangled all the villagers present, and burned all the targets at the same time, Dark fire lights up the night, Scarecrow is not only himself, but also all the controlled villagers. Can he show his true body by killing these puppets? All the skins burned, Under the skin, there is still straw, No connection with the scarecrow was found, Compared with their two Yin gods, the spiritless scarecrow is more like a ghost. "Damn it!" When he couldn''t catch the target, Hei impermanence shouted angrily and slapped the ground. The whole fishing village shook instantly, and a crack several feet wide appeared on the ground, The island fell apart in an instant, The Scarecrow''s voice could not be heard in the diffuse dust, But he also didn''t find any clues. He didn''t exist, but he really existed. "What about this?" White impermanence can''t help it, If it is the kind of brainless idiot who can only use force to solve the problem, their brothers can deal with it, but the current opponent can''t even figure out the shadow. How to start? Catch who? If the other party has no entity and no soul, how to catch it. "I don''t know." Black impermanence is also a state of mind to collapse, Whenever he could, he caught the other party, Now the only clue is broken. How do they report to the emperor of yin. While they were anxious, The broken island began to be slowly eroded by the sea, and a rotten smell gradually appeared, Then the black gas began to spread around and surrounded the whole island, In the dark fog, The scarecrow appeared slowly again, but this time he was not faced with black and white impermanence, "What are you going to do?" Asked the straw hostage. "You still need to ask, of course, to kill both of them." The Dark Dragon said proudly, "Are you crazy?" The scarecrow retorted, "don''t you already know who they are? Do you want to die if you fight with them." "But are there two Yin Shi Zheng gods that should not exist for a long time? What are you afraid of?" "It''s their ability to escape my black fog karma. If they can''t escape, it''s my first skill to kill the Yinsi Zhengshen." "You''re crazy, ghost dragon." The spiritless Scarecrow shook his head helplessly, "How can we be their opponents? The master is not yet born. If you make a mistake, you will destroy the master''s plan." "Those two losers didn''t kill you, and they didn''t have the ability to deal with me." "The seventh master and the eighth master just didn''t understand the essence of my soulless and bodiless scarecrow, so they couldn''t kill me, but you''re different. The master put your life on the keel. If you die, you''re really dead." "Hum, you mean I''m not as good as you!" The dark dragon is angry, Those self righteous Baojia immortals are also trapped by themselves. Isn''t black and white impermanence a little stronger than them? Will they also be their own opponents, Are you kidding, This is the first skill to capture the chaotic star sea, which belongs to his dark dragon, Not a spiritless scarecrow, "You''re really crazy. I''ll go back and tell my master." "Well, by the way, help me pass back the good news and let the master see who is the most capable man." "Hey ~ ~" The scarecrow sighed powerlessly, It seems that the dark dragon really doesn''t die and doesn''t look back, What did this guy with low IQ live on today. "Then take care of yourself." No more persuasion, the soul without body Scarecrow left. I''m afraid there will be no Ghost Dragons after tonight, He needs to rush back to longsaliva and report back to the master. Send someone again. Watching the scarecrow leave, The corners of the dark dragon''s mouth were cold, Chapter 168 Originally, the master only let him out from the sink, but the soul and body less Scarecrow also came out. He didn''t like his behavior, but now he interferes with himself, Such people will affect their future sooner or later, When you kill black and white impermanence, We must find a chance to kill him. When he made up his mind, the command focused on the impermanence of black and white, The whole black fog was even thicker. "The breath has changed. I''ve changed my opponent." In the dark fog, Bai impermanence noticed the evil spirit in his breath and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It''s really a despised black-and-white impermanence, Any cat or dog dares to come out, "It''s not just right. There''s no way to make a job." Black impermanence said. "You see, the black fog around here is so heavy that I can''t tell which is you and which is black fog." Bai impermanence grinned, "Is it that funny!" Black impermanence questioned, I haven''t been wearing this outfit for two days. What can I make fun of. "Forget it. Catch him and go back to life." Bai impermanence is not saying anything. It is true to take the lead in completing the order of the emperor Yin, The black fog around them lingered. The two of them walked inside for a long time without seeing the exit, let alone any ghosts fighting with them, Looks like trying to trap them. Black and white impermanence sighs in unison, The smell of putrefaction is more violent, and a lot of corrosion floats from the sea, Black and white are impermanent. I''ve seen scenes hundreds of times more terrible than this. These in front of me can''t even get on the table, Both of them activate the power of merit and virtue to light up the surroundings at the same time, Finally, I can see the scene around me, The wreck was broken, the bones were jagged, and the air of death filled the air, Everything shrouded in black fog is full of the smell of death, The bones of baojiaxian were floating on the sea, It seems that this is the mysterious black fog in their intelligence, "Feel it." White impermanence said, "the black fog is still absorbing our merits." What looks like a crisis is actually a joke, The merits and virtues accumulated by black-and-white impermanence are astronomical. Even if you want to disperse your merits and virtues into reincarnation, you can''t do it for thousands of years, The secret opponent wants to consume them by absorbing their merits, Ignorance. "If you want to suck our merits, let you suck enough." At the same time, the corners of black and white impermanent mouth burst into a mocking smile, In an instant, black-and-white impermanence regarded as the scope of spiritual light, burning the great power of merit and virtue, The area shrouded in black fog has been lit up to look like day. "Stupid, ha ha ha." The dark dragon hidden in the black fog is still laughing at the ignorance of black and white impermanence, His black fog is a special skill that was personally blessed by the Lord of Shen domain. Let alone that they are just small officials in the hell of Cao, even if the son of heaven in the hell of Cao comes, Can only be trapped here, The rich day was soon eroded by the black fog, A faint smile slowly appeared in the corners of the black-and-white impermanent mouth, I haven''t felt such a pressing sense of crisis for a long time, Although the enemy hidden in the dark is not their opponent, But with the black fog in front of them, they had to praise each other, Finally, I can meet an enemy who can barely let me use my real skills. I can''t help saying, Black and white impermanence has opened the distance between each other, Throw the mourning stick and soul enchanting chain into the air and disappear, Then, the glow burst out from their bodies in an instant, and the fierce brilliance was shrouded in the black fog. For a moment, the dark dragon only felt that his eyes were black and could not see anything, all over the world, The merits and virtues are perfect and great. Black and white impermanence can reach this level today, It''s not close to the name of Yin Shi Zheng God, Instead, they have a power comparable to the position of God, This is why, in the whole hell, only they are under the son of heaven, Broken. The powerful power of merit and virtue burst out of black and white impermanence only broke through the black fog in an instant, and the dazzling light shrouded the sea of stars. All creatures witnessed this powerful power with their own eyes, Shocked, Fear, Uneasy, Restlessness, Hidden under power is the fear and unwillingness to the strong, But all the living creatures are looking up to the existence of God in their minds, Black and white are impermanent. That''s right, "Is that you, the black hand behind it." Play a full attack and break through the black fog. The body of the dark dragon is completely exposed in front of them without any cover, "This, this is impossible!" The dark dragon stared in amazement. Just a second ago, his black fog still held the black and white impermanence tightly. How could there be nothing in a moment. "There are many things you can''t understand. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to hell to understand slowly. Now, let''s catch it." The enchanting chain reappears in the hands of black impermanence, "I''ll kill you both!" The dark dragon was furious, and endless death spread around him, All the creatures who died in the black fog turned into puppets on the side of the dark dragon, One by one, they flew rigidly towards black and white impermanence, "If you play with your life, deviate from the way of heaven, and repent unintentionally, your sin is unforgivable." With a long sigh, All the controlled creatures and ghosts stood there stiff, Even if they lose consciousness, they can feel fear from stiffness, Even when black and white impermanence heard this sound, he couldn''t help but send his eyes to the distance, "Minister, welcome your Majesty the son of Yin." No one thought, The son of heaven, who sits firmly in the temple of the son of heaven, will visit the sea of stars in person, Black and white are impermanent and uneasy. Is it difficult that the son of heaven wants to punish them, Damn ghosts, they were even involved. "You are the guy who disrupts the order of the star sea. Oh, the breath is very strong. Tell me what you are." When the son of Yin spoke, everything was shocked, The dark dragon can''t feel any breath from each other, but it''s extremely frightening, Is this the ruler of the underworld, "I remember you have another companion. Oh, he''s called the soul and no body scarecrow. Where has he gone?" "Strange power reminds me of soulless ghosts, but it''s more strange than soulless ghosts. Are you all strange guys?" The dark dragon couldn''t say a word, How did he know that he didn''t even hear what he said in his black fog, Sink area, Is it going to be found before it comes. "I don''t want to ask again." The dark dragon took the initiative to pull back from the Yin emperor, and his instinctive intuition told him, The son of Yin is very dangerous, and it is a degree that he can never match. I''m afraid only his master can fight one, The dark dragon regretted, If you had known this, you might as well listen to the soul and body Scarecrow and leave quickly. Don''t entangle with the people in the underworld, Now, if you want to go, you may not be able to go, The emperor arrived in person, Does he still have a chance, "Ha, you have a strong backbone. In that case, go back to the hell and talk slowly." "Catch him for me." Shen Lian said, Black and white impermanence breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the emperor of Yin just wanted to see the ghost with his own eyes. If he delayed time to punish them, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head, "Go." With the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, black and white impermanence is no longer nonsense, One after another, they used the soul enchanting chain in their hands to lock the dark dragon, No matter how strong his ability is, he can''t break free as long as he is locked by the soul seduction chain, This is the magic weapon of black and white impermanence, The great body of the dark dragon was soon imprisoned. With the reduction of the soul seduction chain, the body of the dark dragon began to become smaller. "You''re cruel enough to kill so many baojiaxian that you didn''t even leave their souls behind." Looking at the immovable dark dragon that has been bound, Shen Lian complained, Every member of the underworld is his treasure and a good helper for those who have accumulated merit. Killing them is tantamount to directly violating their own interests. "Hahaha, they taste great." The dark dragon laughed arrogantly, "Don''t think that if you catch me, you can get more information. It won''t be long before the master will come to the world in person. You waste people are waiting to die, ha ha ha." "Your Majesty, this ghost is too rampant. It''s better to kill it directly." "Yes, if you dare to despise the majesty of the emperor, you can''t keep it." Death is still so rampant that black and white impermanence can''t stand it, "No harm." Shen Lian knows too little about Shen Yu, so the dark dragon must live, Since you feel your bones are hard, it''s really better. The eighteen layers of hell in the underworld lack hard bones. A crack gradually appeared in the space, Shen Lian reached out and took out a tin stick from the crack, This is a super magic weapon given by the system, I didn''t expect it to come into use so soon, "Turn, six samsara." With the singing, the hexagon on the tin stick began to rotate slowly, Every time you turn to one side, different scenes will appear on it, and then all kinds of creatures will burst out from inside, Before long, the tin stick stayed on the earth road, and a picture scroll slowly appeared from it, "Whoever killed me, hehe, you can''t kill people in the hell if you want to." With the blessing of ability, The picture scroll above the six samsara began to show the aura, and then the puppets controlled by the dark dragon began to show the aura. "This, this is impossible!" The dark dragon was completely shocked, He killed those baojiaxian and swallowed their souls with the black fog, It doesn''t make sense that they can come back to life, How can you live without your soul?! I can''t explain what happened in front of me with what I know, The dark dragon looked at what was happening in front of him in amazement, the six great divisions in the wheel of karma, Reversal time, Pull all the dead back to the time before death, even if their bodies are destroyed, even if their bones do not exist, so what. Open the wheel of time, anyone can come back from the dead. "Let''s meet the emperor of Yin." Those dead Baojia immortals woke up one after another. In front of them, there was only the majesty and dignity of the son of Yin, I can''t help thinking, They knelt there, thinking about the god they looked up to and worshipped. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" The dark dragon roared, Dead is dead. How can you come back to life, The soul is gone, "What the hell are you, you tell me!" The dark dragon is unwilling, Even in the sinking area, no such thing has happened. "Don''t worry, you''ll know what I am, but you have to know what you should do first and take it back." "Yes, your majesty." Black and white impermanence was ordered to escort the dark dragon back to the hell to be punished, Chapter 169 "I''m afraid the chaos of the star sea has just started. After you go back, you should guard the territory more strictly. Once you find any trouble, you should report to the hell in time. Do you understand?" "Yes, your majesty." All the Baojia immortals agreed one after another. Qingning doesn''t know what happened. His memory still stays at the moment when he burned his cultivation and lit the last light in the black fog, Now, He actually saw the legendary emperor Yin, I really don''t know how to describe the excitement in my heart. "Qingning." After telling many baojiaxian, Shen Lian called his name alone. "Your Majesty." "Sneaky things ruined your 300 years of merit. Then you burned out your cultivation just to bring back the news. Now you are reborn again. All the lost merit and cultivation have been returned to you, but I want to reward you with an additional promise. When you have 500 years of merit, you can be ranked in the immortal class." It only takes 500 years!!! Qingning can''t hide her inner excitement, You know, it takes a thousand years of merit for other people to qualify for the immortal class. They are half as many as them, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that Qingning will work wholeheartedly in the future and dare not relax." "Well, you go back to the ethnic groups and pass on my meaning. The second ghost chaos is likely to happen in the chaos star sea. The family protection immortals of all ethnic groups must be in strict readiness to prevent the rampant of ghosts." After giving orders to many baojiaxian, Shen Lian''s figure dissipated again above the chaotic star sea. At the bottom of the mouth. Shen Yu unexpectedly broke through the seal set by his own blood, which really surprised him, What''s more surprising is that when Shen Lian came back to longxikou to check the situation, The original Zhenmo stone has disappeared from the bottom of the dragon mouth, Huh? With consternation, Shen Lian almost turned over the whole mouth of the dragon''s saliva, but there was no magic stone. The town Demon Stone is the entrance to the sinking area and the place of prohibition. Can it disappear, Shen Lian shook his head, It must be that the guy in Chenyu changed the location of the town magic stone after he appeared. Since he wants to hide, he must hide without a trace. Otherwise, if he is found, he will not be able to set foot in the world. Sha Sha The sound of walking came from the dead space, Shen Lian looked back with his voice and saw a white faced scholar standing behind him, "The soul without body scarecrow, meet your Majesty the son of Yin." "It seems that you have been waiting for me." Shen Lian looked at the straw, "Villains dare not. The emperor of Yin has an extraordinary posture. The scarecrow is just ordinary. How dare you do so." "You should have done the disappearance of Zhenmo stone." "That''s right." "The dark dragon is ignorant, violates the majesty of the emperor Yin, and even divulges the news of the sinking area. Therefore, only those who have a soul and no body have no choice but to transfer the town Demon Stone. I hope your Majesty the emperor Yin will not blame." "Ha ha ha." Hearing what the scarecrow said, Shen Lian couldn''t help admiring the body in front of him, which was just a puppet, "Since you know who I am, you dare to fight against me, Shen Yu. It''s really interesting." "Yin Tianzi joked. Chenyu is just a barren land, but we also have the reason to go to the human world. Cao''s hell is a God''s residence. We can''t wait to see how mole ants can compete. I hope his majesty can give Chenyu a chance." This guy is really strange, Shen Lian became more and more interested in the scarecrow, It seems that there are many powerful guys in Shen domain. They look different from the ghost world, The scarecrow seems to be able to penetrate Shen Lian''s mind, Take the initiative to show weakness to the underworld, but what they do is still like declaring war. It seems that there should be another purpose for the dark dragon to disturb the sea of stars. "Good, then I''ll wait and see about the sink." The mind moved slightly, and the body of the scarecrow with soul and no body burst into powder in an instant, He''s not dead yet, At least not yet, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Black and white are impermanent, with cattle heads and horses on both sides, Cui judged to report the things that Minglong had told him one by one, What kind of tough ghost dragon is still the same incompetent waste after going down to 18 layers of hell, In less than three days of torture, he said everything, But the dark dragon can only be regarded as a small role in Chenyu. The only useful news is that he mentioned a name, Three way judgment, The master of Chenyu, As for Shen Lian''s most interested Scarecrow with soul and no body, Minglong actually knows very little about him. He only knows that he has always been obedient to the three-way judgment, and no one knows what he is, Can be attached to any living creature, and does not live or die, no soul, no spirit, "Your Majesty, Shenyu will disturb the sea of stars. I''m afraid there will be a plot in the future. We need to prepare early." "Ordered to increase the management of the chaotic star sea and send 3000 Yin soldiers to garrison the sea area." Only 3000 more yin soldiers? Cui was puzzled, According to the truth, there is chaos in the chaotic star sea. We should strengthen our efforts to kill all possible ghosts. How come the emperor Yin just sent 3000 more yin soldiers, which is completely unreasonable. Shen Lian didn''t explain to him too much, Three thousand Yin soldiers, enough, Since Chenyu has been able to cross the border and appear in the sea of stars, Sending too many Yin soldiers will only make them more careful, but sending more people is not enough to threaten them, which is more beneficial to lead out the sink. Black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face did not speak, although they were equally puzzled by the practice of the Yin emperor, The emperor of Yin, of course, does not need to have any doubt, At the moment, chaos star sea snake Fairy Island. Qingning replied to the elder of the clan about what he had experienced in the northern suburb fish village this time, Originally, the snake fairy family had mobilized more people to investigate, But after the appearance of black and white impermanence, they immediately stopped their action, With those two adults, they have no room for action at all, In order to prevent the chaotic Xinghai from encountering the same situation as the fish village in the northern suburbs, the snake fairy family finally had to win over other families from the Qin and Jin Dynasties to come to support, no way out, After two bloody battles in the luanxing sea, the baojiaxian that the snake fairy family can survive has less than the original four floors, If the chaos in Chenyu starts, it is estimated that the whole snake clan will fall, The top priority is to increase combat power, As a surviving snake fairy, Qingning accepted this mission, In addition, at least 30000 people of the same clan will be enlisted in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties for support. During this period, half of the islands originally needed to be guarded by the snake fairy clan will be handed over to the baojiaxian of other ethnic groups for co-ordination, If you always ask for help from the underworld, Then they are really going to be waste. Salivary mouth, A faint and dead spirit pervaded all around, The scarecrow returned to the town magic stone, "Master." He committed suicide and said, "the underworld has found our existence. What should we do next?" The town magic stone is now full of cracks. It seems that it can be torn apart as long as it is touched gently. "What''s going on with what you''re asked to do?" "Returning to the master has been carried out according to the original plan. I believe it will not take long for the land of Qin and Jin to fall into chaos." "Very good." "The dark dragon is caught. My subordinates are worried that he will reveal the news of Chenyu. Do you need my subordinates..." The soul without body Scarecrow wanted to continue, but he was immediately interrupted by the voice from the town Demon Stone. "I know what you''re thinking, but you also know that if you want to kill in the underworld, you may not be able to retreat." "You are my confidant. The dark dragon is just a chess piece. Don''t be too careful. It doesn''t matter if he says everything he knows." "Yes, master." "Well, in a few days, the seal on the town magic stone will be completely opened. At that time, even the hell will not be able to control the situation." "The long cherished wish of Chenyu for tens of thousands of years will finally be achieved." "The scarecrow with soul and no body is willing to go through fire and water for the master''s great ambition." Only a few people in the core can know the ultimate purpose of Chenyu, The scarecrow is also waiting for the legend to come. Da Jin, Six counties in Jiangnan, Qingning soon brought back the news that the chaos star sea needed combat power, This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, The ghost chaos in the great Jin Dynasty was completely calmed down. After counting baojiaxian, there was no way to accumulate enough merit in a short time, It''s boring to live in people''s homes alone, Now the strife is rising again, and their restless heart is disturbed again, No matter what ghost he is, as long as he can get merit, the heavenly king Lao Tzu will come and do the same to him. "Brother Qingning, just say how many more people you need. I can''t wait. Now I want to start and rush to the disordered star sea." In the snake cave, tens of thousands of snake fairies with more than 100 years of cultivation are waiting for the news brought by Qingning this time. The random star sea ghost is very powerful, and it also uses special magic methods. If the cultivation is not enough, it doesn''t even have the qualification to make cannon fodder. If you have more than 300 years of cultivation, you need at least 100 years of merit. Fierce and belligerent, not afraid of life and death. "Hahaha, I just meet the minimum requirements. I''ll go. Don''t argue with me." The snake clan with the loudest voice was the first to sign up. He''s not the kind of person who sticks to the rules, Since the hell came, he dreamed of becoming one of them. "Count me, but I have 750 years of cultivation. As for merit, 130 years is barely enough." "I''ll go too. Six hundred years of cultivation and two hundred years of merit." ¡­ The snake clan responded to this call one after another. How glorious it is to be able to make contributions to the underworld, Even if it''s a real war, what can happen, Wouldn''t it be better to directly complete merit and virtue and canonize the underworld. "Cough, cough, count me in." Just as the snake clan responded one after another, an old one came out. Chapter 170 The snake people were shocked, Because the same family who spoke was the famous white snake ancestor among them. It is said that this white snake ancestor has 5000 years of cultivation and nearly 10000 years of merit and virtue, As early as the beginning of baojiaxian''s canonization, the underworld had found him and wanted to give his ancestors a place, But the White Snake ancestor couldn''t bear to stay. After counting, he chose to refuse, But now he even took the initiative to go to the most ferocious battlefield, but many snake families didn''t expect to play. "White snake, are you..." "What do I want? Do I want you to show off your ability to deal with those powerful ghosts? My white snake ancestor, how can I stoop behind you and fear life and death." The old voice of the white snake''s father echoed in the ears of the snake families, Like a biting cold wind, it inspires the restless heart of every snake family. Other snake families didn''t know that the great time of the White Snake ancestor was coming. He thought that since he was going to hell, he might as well open up a path of merit for future generations before he died, The road to immortality is long, and I don''t forget my original heart. "Even the ancestor of white snake is going to the sea of stars. It''s really lively now." "Hum, damn ghosts are too rampant. Don''t they know what evil doesn''t suppress good?" "It''s really lively." The snake family cave was completely ignited because the ancestors of white snake were going to the chaotic star sea, Completely forget how terrible the ghosts they have to face. After one night''s recruitment, more than 10000 qualified snake families accounted for the six counties in the south of the Yangtze River. Qingning then went to the twelve cities in the northern region to continue to summon his fellow families, When the number of 30000 new troops was enough, they all rushed to the chaos star sea to increase their staff. At night, white snake cave. The young white snake is serving tea to his ancestors, The elders went to ordinary people''s homes to protect their peace. Now there are only the ancestors of white snake and the young people who are not enough to support a sky in the White Snake cave. "Lao Zu, are you really going to luanxing sea? I heard that the ghosts there are very powerful." The young white snake said anxiously, "Silly boy, no matter how powerful ghosts are, we are snake people. One day, no matter you or me, we will be in the immortal class. Do we have to be afraid of them?" "But Grandpa, I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''ll die." The White Snake said with a sob. At the beginning of ghost chaos, too many snake people have been killed by ghosts. Although they can live in the underworld after death, the lovesickness between yin and Yang is not so easy. "No one will die. I will die, you will die, and your children will die. This is called reincarnation of life and death." "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll come back safely. Then I''ll drink the tea you made for me. Do you hear me?" "Yes, Grandpa." The White Snake smiled with tears from the corners of his eyes. "I didn''t expect the White Snake ancestor to have this understanding. I''ve been taught." The mechanical sound came into the White Snake cave, and then a vague figure gradually appeared in front of the white snake''s ancestor. The man was covered with blood, his eyes were cold and his evil spirit fluctuated. "Who are you!" The White Snake looked at him solemnly, The blood on this man is undoubtedly the blood of the snake family, but there are hundreds of white snakes in the White Snake cave and dozens of adults. How did he kill the guard and come in quietly. Ghost gas. When the other party was only a few steps away from the White Snake ancestor, the White Snake ancestor smelled the ghost spirit on him and his face became more ugly. "I have a soul and no body scarecrow." The figure spoke his name, Impressively, he is a spiritless Scarecrow who came to the world from the deep region. "Bold ghosts, dare to kill my people, damn you." The White Snake looked at the scarecrow fiercely, Dajin hasn''t seen such a rampant ghost for a long time. He even murdered the snake family, It''s time to kill. "Didn''t the ancestor of the White Snake say that whether you or other snake families will die, the scarecrow with soul and no body just advance this day." "The scarecrow came here today just to borrow something from the White Snake family. Please forgive me." "Borrow what." "Father white snake, it''s just your life." The voice fell, and a large number of withered and yellow straw came out of the soul and body scarecrow, From the face, On you, Limbs, Constantly stretching out, the other snake families who stayed around couldn''t escape, and were bound by straw one after another. Boom. There was a loud noise in the White Snake cave, Thick dust covered all around, blocking the line of sight. The ancestor of the White Snake showed his real body, gushing out of the cave. Hundreds of long bodies squatted outside the White Snake cave, and his scarlet eyes stared at the mutant scarecrow. Beside the scarecrow, those young white snakes are covered with straw, and some have deeply penetrated into their bodies, The white snakes'' faces were distorted and their mouths faltered. They couldn''t hear what they were saying. The ancestor of white snake was furious. These are the future of their white snake family. He was harmed by this ghost, Such a big feud. Roar~~~ A roar echoed the world, The ancestor of white snake vowed to kill the ghosts in front of him and avenge all future generations. The snake tail pulled out violently and swept in front of the scarecrow, He didn''t hide or dodge. He was swept dozens of feet away, and his body hit the cliff on one side. The White Snake father was still unwilling and tore at his body fiercely. The Scarecrow''s body had long been damaged, his limbs were connected with his body and several straw, and his head fell not far away. After a quarter of an hour of biting, the White Snake saw that the enemy had become a mess, which quietly calmed his mood, But when he looked back and saw the younger generation who had become a puppet, he still burst into tears. If I could guard against this ghost earlier, how could I lose so many younger generation, They are the future of the White Snake family. Woo woo Wails echoed in the deep night sky, Ancestor of white snake, The face that was already in the twilight became even older. "It''s worthy of being the ancestor of white snake. It''s really powerful." The Scarecrow''s voice came from behind him again. I don''t know when the original broken body has been repaired. "I want you to be doomed!" The whole mountain trembled with the roar of heart and lungs, At the cost of thousands of years of cultivation and merit, the ancestor of white snake fought his life to send him to infernal purgatory. The Milky snake skin was shed from the old ancestor and replaced by gray scales, Under the body, four legs were born at the position where the scales were broken. A diagonal grew on the white snake''s head. The surging power of merit and virtue poured out like a mountain torrent, Hualong, It is said that the snake family turned into a dragon after ten thousand years of practice, After nine thousand days of robbery, you can cross the dragon''s gate and create a new life, Now, the ancestor of white snake does not hesitate to sacrifice his accomplishments and merits for thousands of years in order to temporarily obtain the power of the dragon family and kill the ghosts in front of him, Even if I don''t have fate with Xiandao from now on, I don''t hesitate. "Dragon." The scarecrow looked at the change in front of him coldly, and only a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. If it was a real dragon, maybe he was afraid of one or two, It''s just a fake dragon who borrows his life from heaven. What''s the fear. "It''s your turn to come out, rotten ghost." Whoa, whoa, whoa. The dull voice echoed in the roar of the ancestor of the white snake, With a fat body and a rusty hook in his hand, the distorted monster appeared beside the scarecrow. "These are my gifts for you. You must like them." Countless straw sent the bodies of all the young snake people to the rotten ghost, Just like seeing your favorite food, The ugly rotten ghost twisted his body to express his excitement, After a while, he hooked the flesh of one of the white snakes with his iron hook, and then pulled out the other''s soul. Delicious, Rare delicacies in the world, The rotten ghost swallowed the soul of the white snake in one bite, "No..." The ancestor who was still in the process of turning into a dragon saw this scene and roared, The rotten corpse ghost ignored the anger of the white snake''s ancestor and hooked out the soul of the next white snake with an iron hook, The spirit of death emitted by the rotten ghost became stronger and stronger, While watching, the scarecrow made his own puppets of the snake people who had completely died, Borrow their skins, draw out flesh and blood and fill the straw, so that the next one will be completed by themselves. A touch of dragon breath suddenly came towards them, and the scarecrow was blocked by the rotten ghost, which had expanded three or four times, almost unharmed. As for the rotten ghost, it''s just uglier than it used to be, An unfinished dragon, A ghost that devours the soul. The air was filled with the smell of death, "Don''t break his leather bag. It''s still useful for me to keep it." The scarecrow dropped this sentence and walked to one side like nobody else, quietly watching them fight, The rotten corpse ghost was silent and went towards the ancestor of white snake with an iron hook, "Return the soul of my younger generation!" The White Snake ancestor once again accumulated dragon breath and burst out. The rotten corpse ghost also welcomed him with his huge body, The dragon breath was intercepted, and the scattered power scattered the White Snake cave and lost its original appearance, The bodies of many white snakes were buried, Had known this, the White Snake ancestor regretted why he didn''t accept the canonization of the underworld earlier, If he had immortal power to protect his body, the Dragon wouldn''t be what it is now, Half dragon and half snake can''t even deal with a ghost, Roar, The iron hook of the rotten ghost was embedded into the body of the old ancestor. The power of corruption soon dyed his white body black brown. The half Dragon flew to the sky, and the rotten ghost grabbed his hook and dragged the old ancestor to the ground, Boom. The huge body hit the ground fiercely, and the rotten ghost stretched out another hand and pressed his head. "I said, don''t break the skin bag. If you leave this wound, it''s not perfect." The scarecrow came over with a little dissatisfaction, Roar, roar. Lao Zu was speechless. The rotten ghost''s hand was very powerful. He struggled many times, but it didn''t help. "I''ll take this flesh." The scarecrow put his hand into his grandfather''s mouth, The slender arm soon turned into a dry straw, grew infinitely, and drilled into the viscera of my ancestors. The ancestor of white snake twitched all over, and the dust around his twisted body was flying. "All right." Before long, the scarecrow stretched out his arm, The rotten ghost also released his hand, The White Snake ancestor didn''t move and looked forward with dull eyes, "His soul is at your disposal." Hearing the Scarecrow''s words, the rotten ghost impolitely hooked out the old ancestor''s soul and stuffed it into his mouth. Chapter 171 Hundreds of miles away, A group of snake people noticed something strange and rushed to the White Snake cave to check the situation, "With such a strong breath, it can''t be that the ancestor of the White Snake met some ghost." "Are you kidding? It''s the White Snake cave. You don''t know how high my cultivation is. What kind of ghosts dare to be presumptuous." "The smell is very strong, but there is also ghost. Anyway, we''d better hurry to have a look. Even if there is a misunderstanding, it''s better than a real accident." "Yes, yes." The ancestor of white snake is one of the strongest of the snake family. If something happens to him, the whole snake family will be shocked. "Stop, who are you?" Seeing that they were about to reach the White Snake cave, several snake family patrol buildings stopped them. "We are the snake people in Luzhou county. We have seen the situation since we noticed that there was ghost gas near the White Snake cave." "Go back, the ghost has been destroyed." "Really?!" "The White Snake cave is guarded by the White Snake ancestor himself. What kind of ghost can be the opponent of the ancestor." Hearing what the White Snake cave fellow said, Several other snake families also felt that there was some truth, so no one was tracking down. When they left, all the white snake people stood in place, Behind them, The scarecrow still appeared, "You can go to the next step." The scarecrow said faintly A few days later, The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, a ten thousand mile border city, A dark cloud blocked the clear sky, Tens of thousands of regrouped snake families went to the chaos star sea for reinforcements, When mortals saw all of them, they thought it was their own baojiaxian who soared in the daytime, When other ethnic groups saw it, there was a trace of envy in their eyes, What an honor it is to be able to go to the sea of stars and kill ghosts, It''s a pity that their own ethnic group hasn''t made any action yet. I really don''t know what they''re thinking, "Hey, brother, when do you think we can go to the sea of stars?" In Dajin, A petite mouse asked his family around him, He also admired the power of the snake clan, but his elders didn''t order it, and no one could go to the disordered star sea without permission. Moreover, the grey immortal clan has always been a group, and there are few lonely guys, "What''s your hurry? Of course the elders have their own arrangements. Besides, look at your poor cultivation. When you get to the chaotic star sea, it''s estimated to be cannon fodder." The eldest brother of the little grey fairy laughed at him with disdain on his face, since ancient times, There has always been a gap between the grey fairy and the other immortals, Racial disparities are often irreversible, The grey fairy nationality is weak, so it is always in groups. Even small merits are divided equally after acquisition, which is not only conducive to the development of the ethnic group, but also unites the cohesion of all ethnic groups, "Why don''t we go back and ask the elder? At least I have 30 years of cultivation. I really can''t be cannon fodder." "Come on, when you''re cannon fodder, you have to see if others want you. Look at those snake families. Which one doesn''t have hundreds of years of cultivation. You''re looking at their merits. They''ve all been more than 300 years. We''d better wait for the news." "Hey..." When the elder brother said so, the little grey fairy was also a little lost, I wish I could be as powerful as the snake clan, Yongding City, There is a small city in the south of the Yangtze River in the great Jin Dynasty, Because the resident population is only more than 100000, most of the Baojia immortals guarding here are the grey immortals, After the chaos, All the ghosts in Yongding city have been wiped out, so most of the grey immortals are unemployed, In addition, the number of grey immortals is really huge, so many grey immortals have returned to the mountains and forests to continue to devote themselves to cultivation. They can''t get merit from ghosts. It''s better to strengthen their cultivation and work for the hell in the future, The two grey immortals returned to the city and soon heard that several elders seemed to be discussing something important, As soon as their hearts tightened, they thought whether they also had the opportunity to go to the chaotic star sea to obtain merit, It turned out that ghosts appeared in the mountains in the north. The elders decided to send 10000 grey immortals to see the situation first. If ghosts were found, they would be wiped out by the way, The mountains stretch for hundreds of miles to the north, Many woodcutters and hunters in Yongding city like to go there. If they don''t kill ghosts, these people may be murdered, Yongding city is the home of the grey fairy family, Ghosts must not disturb their order, "Brother, won''t you go? If we can get lucky enough to meet a ghost in the ghost King''s land, maybe we can get more merit." "Forget it, even if he is really a ghost in the ghost King''s territory and ten thousand people share it, there will be only a residue left." "No matter how small the grasshopper is, he is also meat." "Then you eat. I want to wait for a big bite of meat." Said the mouse 77, Facing his brother rat 78, he, who is a brother, also hopes to have a good time to make achievements, Unfortunately, it''s not the right time, Rat 77 and rat 78 are brothers, Because the grey fairy family has always been very able to give birth, and it takes a lot of effort to give birth to many names, their parents named them according to the size. The first born was called mouse one, then mouse two and mouse three By the time they arrived, they had become seventy-seven and seventy-eight rats. Below them, the youngest brother is mouse 10086. "Brother, if you really don''t go, I can sign up." Said mouse 78. "Then go. I''d better go back to the old Wang''s house in the south of the city and bring them grandchildren. The boy is so naughty when he is only five or six years old. What he looks like when he grows up." Rat 77 sighed and left, Rat 78 went to register with the elder, Merit, as long as there is, can not be too little, More than 10000 grey immortals gathered at the exit in the north of the city early, In order to avoid scaring the people in Yongding City, the gathering point was changed to a small broken Temple ten miles outside the city, The grey fairy who is in charge of leading the team this time is the eldest son of the elder''s family. He has cultivated for 70 years. His strength is quite powerful, Because he is young and promising, it is said that there are five or six thousand heterosexuals who like him, And the threshold of their house is almost flattened by the matchmaker, His father worries about it every day, "Cough, cough, ladies and gentlemen, let me say a few words before starting." The mouse and the dog cleared their throat and opened their mouth, "Everyone must know that this time we went to the mountains in the north to investigate the haunting of ghosts. According to reliable information, the cultivation of the ghost may have reached the ghost King''s territory, so please be careful this time. Once we find the whereabouts of ghosts, immediately call for the support of other relatives and don''t be greedy for merit." "I won''t say much about the strength of the ghosts in the ghost King''s territory. The big guys unite as one and strive to kill the ghosts early and go home to have a rest. Do you understand?" "I see." Ten thousand grey immortals shouted in unison, "Let''s go!" At the command, the mouse and dog immediately took the group to the mountains, Because the mountains are continuous, ten thousand grey immortals are scattered in groups of three or two to conduct a carpet search, trying to turn the whole mountain over and find the ghosts, Rat 78 followed two brothers of the same family to search, After traveling for most of the day, there was no trace of the ghost, I met a lonely ghost, As a result, they were divided up by hundreds of their peers before they rushed up, Alas, more wolves and less meat. Rat 78 sighed. If you haven''t found the shadow of the ghost in the ghost King''s territory by dark, it''s estimated that he will come in vain. When you think about it, rat 77 is more right, It''s not good to wait for news at home. "Something''s happening! Come on!" Just as he hesitated, the voice of his fellow countrymen came a few miles away, The mouse seventy-one was clever and rushed in that direction. The site of the incident was in a sunken pit, which was full of messy body fragments and a large amount of blood. The strong smell could be clearly smelled even a few feet away. The rat and the dog went deep into the pit with several of their relatives to check the situation, These messy body fragments are all the flesh and blood of the snake family. It seems that they have been dead for many days, "Brother Er Gou, it''s a white snake cave on the other side of the mountain. Is it..." The fellow countrymen on one side said with some concern, "White Snake cave? It''s the cave of the White Snake ancestor. I heard that he followed the snake family army to the sea of stars a few days ago. Could it be that the ghost attacked the White Snake cave as soon as he left?" "No, even if there is no ancestor in the White Snake cave, there are several powerful white snakes. They can''t beat a ghost in the ghost King''s territory?" Several grey immortals whispered to each other, The name of ancestor white snake is very famous nearby, It can be said that among all the five immortals around, the ancestor of white snake is not as bad as the strongest, "Gather all your fellow clans and let''s go to white snake cave!" The rat and the dog felt something strange about it, The snake clan was torn to pieces and thrown here to rot and stink, and there was a weak ghost smell around. If it was a ghost that attacked the White Snake cave while the White Snake ancestor left, he would avenge these snake clan today. Ten thousand grey immortals soon gathered, Without saying a word, he drove to the White Snake cave, Along the way, they found many bodies of white snakes, and their deaths became worse and worse, The most terrible thing is that the skin was peeled off alive, and the body was left there without anyone''s care, I finally got to the White Snake cave, The rat and the dog found that the whole white snake cave was haunted with strong ghost gas. You know, this is the cave of the snake family. How can there be ghost gas, "Go in and have a look." The rat and the dog asked several of their relatives to go in and have a look at the situation, Before long, there was a quack sound in the cave, Every member of the same clan sent in came out alive, The grey immortals were shocked, Unexpectedly, the ghost really attacked the White Snake cave. "Let''s rush together. No matter what ghost he is, kill him and avenge the snake family!" The rat and the dog shouted slogans and rushed in first, Merit is right in front of you, Sin is at hand, All the grey immortals were crazy and rushed towards the cave, The death of the snake clan also completely aroused their potential rage and wanted to tear the ghosts alive. Chapter 172 White Snake cave, There is no light in the claustrophobic space, Damp and muggy, and the smell of corruption, The grey fairy didn''t think so. After all, everyone had experienced such a bad environment before they began to practice. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Ten thousand grey immortals rushed into the White Snake cave and soon reached the core of the cave, In the darkness, they heard a sound of iron dragging close to the ground, Then a giant appeared in front of them, The blue body was fat and greasy, a pair of white pupils looked around, and the swollen face was covered with scars, In his hand, he was holding an iron hook with the body of a white snake hanging on it, "This is..." The grey immortals were shocked. Where is the ghost kingdom, It''s clearly the peak of the ghost emperor''s territory. No wonder the White Snake cave was broken by him, The rotten ghost roared, The soul of the snake clan has been eating for several days. It looks like it can be improved today, Without saying a word, he threw his hook at the grey immortals. Boom, A loud noise, There was a big pit several feet wide in the ground, and hundreds of grey immortals had no time to respond. They were all forcibly smashed into meat mud, All souls were caught by an iron hook and then stuffed into their mouths. "Don''t panic, don''t panic, first distance from him, and then trap him!" The mouse and the dog didn''t expect to meet the ghost at the top of the ghost emperor''s realm. It''s not very good, There are a few grey immortals brought out, It takes at least fifty or seventy thousand grey immortals to deal with the ghosts in the ghost kingdom. Now there are only ten thousand around him. It''s difficult. The grey immortals quickly reacted from the shock, One by one, they showed their fierce faces, The ghost kingdom is terrible, but they are not fighting alone, There are 10000 standing behind them. What are you afraid of! Rush, Kill, Bite, The huge white snake cave became the main battlefield. With the bodies of the grey immortals flying around, the rotten ghost became more and more manic. Rat 78 never saw such a bloody scene. Tens of thousands of grey immortals besieged the rotten ghost. They didn''t take advantage of it at all. Instead, they lost thousands of companions in a short time, The bodies of the grey immortals in the White Snake cave are piled up on a hill, But the rotten corpse ghost had no influence at all, but became more ferocious, finished! Rat and dog have several experiences in killing powerful ghosts. After this scuffle, he finally saw the real appearance of the rotten ghost, While killing his fellow countrymen, he sucks their souls, so that he can continuously improve his cultivation in the fight, This is the first time he has seen such a ghost, "Move! Move!" Rat Er Gou began to ask many fellow clans to evacuate from the White Snake cave. If this goes on, all the 10000 fellow clans he brought out will be explained here, With instructions, the grey immortals began to retreat, But the rotten ghost can''t let them leave so easily, The iron hook on his hand smashed the top of the White Snake cave directly, and countless stones fell from the sky, but killed many grey immortals, Seeing this, the mouse and the dog could only grasp any of their peers and throw them away, "Go back and move the help!" It was the rat 78 who ran to the mouse two dogs that was thrown out, At this time, he looked confused and forced, But the next moment he understood the intention of rat and dog, They can''t deal with ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory, so they can only sacrifice 10000 grey immortals to bring the news back to Yongding City, and then send a new round of grey immortals army to destroy them, otherwise they will die in vain. "Brother dog, brother dog!" The rat 78 desperately patted the closed white snake hole, "We can''t last long. Get help and avenge us and the snake clan!" Rat and dog, with their backs to the falling stone, said firmly, Unexpectedly, after decades of cultivation and without the qualification to be ranked in the immortal class, he would end up miserable with this way of death, "Fellow countrymen, it''s time for us to make our last contribution to the peace of the world. Are you afraid?" The voice of rat and dog is not big, but it echoes in the hearts of every rat family, ha-ha, Ha ha ha Facing the murderous rotten corpse ghost, every grey fairy burst out laughing from his heart, Dead, Isn''t it just a death, When they are afraid of death, How many of their clans have already gone to the hell for reincarnation? Are they still afraid, If there is an afterlife, We are also willing to continue to guard peace for the grey fairy family. Kill! I don''t know who screamed out to kill, The remaining thousands of grey immortals rushed towards the rotten ghost like crazy, Roar, roar, roar~~~ The rotten corpse ghost sent out endless ghost gas, which shocked all the surrounding grey immortals to the edge wall. The weak grey immortals died on the spot, even if they were not dead, they were dying, The rat and the dog leaned their backs against the wall, Hundreds more survived, These are the last elite brought out by him. I just hope to persist until the arrival of reinforcements, The rotten ghost stopped killing, The whole body could not help shaking, and then the blue fat began to expand rapidly, And then burst, The mouse and the dog looked at what was happening in front of them in shock, Heart, colder, The rotten ghost broke through again at this time, In the early days of the ghost Empire, There is no doubt that he broke through at this juncture by eating the soul of 10000 grey immortals, It''s over, it''s over. The mouse and the dog are dull, It happened that we broke through at this time, and the called reinforcements The rotten ghost''s iron hook caught the rat and dog''s head at once. For a moment, all his thoughts were connected with the rotten ghost, The rotten ghost smiled, He said slightly, "don''t worry. Don''t worry about the so-called reinforcements. I will kill Yongding city and eat all the people there. Ha ha ha." The rotten corpse ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm has completely opened up its intelligence, The most ferocious ghost, with the most ferocious means, despised a new round of blood in the land of Dajin Rat 78 ran all the way. He was desperate and helpless, but he couldn''t stop his steps. If he slowed down, there would be no one left of his 10000 fellow races, He must hurry back to Yongding city as soon as possible, I don''t know how long I''ve been running around, rat 78 finally saw the outline of Yongding City, became crazy and seemed to speed up, Several grey immortals guarding the gate of the city wanted to ask about the situation when they saw that rat 78 came back so embarrassed, but they were pushed away by him, When he rushed into the city, Rat 78 shouted with all his strength, "Somebody help me ~ ~" With his aura, his voice fluctuated to every corner of Yongding city. Even the elders of the grey fairy family heard his cry and looked at somewhere in the city in surprise, "Come on, come on." Seventy eight rats collapsed to the ground, Time is really running out, Those of the same race are still waiting to take people back, "Come back so soon?" While rat 78 was sitting on the ground in despair, the figure of rat 77 was in front of him, "Big brother, gather people quickly. The ghost is too powerful for us to hold on." "What are you talking about?" Rat seventy-one stared at his brother in surprise. He couldn''t understand what he was talking about. "What do you mean ghosts are too powerful?" In the city, several grey immortal elders also appeared there. Around them, there were many races following them, "It''s a ghost in the ghost kingdom. If you die, everyone will die." "Go and save them, help." "The White Snake cave was occupied by the ghost, and all the white snake people died. Brother Er Gou took the rest of his family to contain the ghost. They can''t last long." Rat 77 cried, Ghost Kingdom... Elder grey immortal was shocked, How could it be the ghost King''s territory? Isn''t it the ghost King''s territory. Buzzing~~~ He was surprised that a frightening force swept Yongding City, and every grey fairy felt an unprecedented terrorist force, And the place where the power is distributed is in that mountain range, Ghost empire The elder looked at the mountains, There was a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm in Yongding city, The smell of ghosts is moving towards Yongding city, "Elder..." The grey fairy people were all stunned. No one thought that there would be ghosts in the ghost empire, "Panic what." The elder grey fairy drank, "Obviously, our previous information was wrong. Now the ghost is coming towards Yongding city. We must not let him hurt the people in the city." "But elder, the number of ethnic groups we stay in Yongding city is only 500000. Can we deal with a ghost in the ghost emperor''s territory?" "No, we have to fight hard. Don''t forget that our duty is to protect the safety of the people. If ghosts kill the city, the face of our grey immortals will be completely lost." As the five immortals, you can accept low accomplishments and low merit, but you can''t accept letting ghosts destroy creatures in front of you, Dead, It''s not terrible, But you can''t forget what you should do and protect, "Immediately send out a request for help to the ethnic groups in other places, and summon people to prepare to intercept and kill the ghost." "Yes, elder." At the time of panic, the grey immortal elder still gave instructions, I''m afraid I''ve been practicing for more than 100 years. I''m afraid I''m just a toy in front of ghosts in the ghost empire, But they have no room to retreat, More than 100000 people are in the city, and they need protection even more, Boom, boom, In the northern mountains, the rotten corpse ghost has grown into a behemoth more than ten feet high and is walking slowly towards Yongding city, White Snake cave and ten thousand grey immortals have all become objects in his belly, Chewed their bones, swallowed their accomplishments and merits, The violent nature cannot be suppressed, The rotten ghost wants to spread his killing throughout Yongding city, Let the wailing and crying of mortals become their own powerful variation. Here we are~~~ Half an hour later, Outside Yongding City, the figure of the rotten ghost finally appeared there, Chapter 173 At this time, the gate of Yongding city has been completely closed, and all the people have been placed in the shelter in the center of the city, Half a million grey immortals stood on the wall and were ready, Even if they don''t do anything, the shock brought to them is not easy to avoid. "Start the prohibition barrier and never let ghosts enter the city!" With the order of the elder, a light gray barrier soon covered the periphery of Yongding city. Roar. The rotten ghost looked at the barrier contemptuously and smashed the iron hook in his hand, The barrier trembled violently for several times, and several visible cracks appeared on the original translucent barrier, Hiss. The grey immortals took a breath of air conditioning, This is the defense barrier they built together with the strength of 500000 grey immortals. The crack appeared directly with the blow of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm, Powerful and terrible. When the rotten ghost saw that his blow failed to break the barrier, he couldn''t help getting angry, He shook the iron hook in his hand crazily and hit it again and again, Dong Dong Dong~~~ The barrier is covered with fine cracks, It seems that it will break soon, That''s strong. Rat 77 looked at the power of the rotten ghost and couldn''t help exclaiming. When can he get such power, A mere ghost is even stronger than their five immortals. It''s a mockery of them, "Brother, I''m afraid." Rat 78, who had not yet recovered from his shock, stood trembling beside rat 77 and said, "What are you afraid of?" Rat 77 said discontentedly, Five immortals, are you afraid of ghosts? The grey fairy family can''t afford to lose this face, "I''m afraid of death, I..." Rat 78 didn''t know how to go on. He was really afraid. "Waste." "You''re afraid of him. What else can you do?" "Don''t forget, you are a grey fairy. One day, you will be ranked in the fairy class. When these ghosts see you, no matter how strong you are, they will bow down and worship, okay!" Rat 77 taught his brother, The grey immortals have worked hard for this goal for a long time, and their sacrifice is far higher than the other four immortals, And in the face of this great sacrifice, no one has ever regretted it, Anyway, the living creature will eventually face death. It''s better to make this death more meaningful, The rotten ghost who smashed dozens of times finally stopped, He retched a few times and spit out a green viscous substance, Dozens or hundreds of human rotten corpses appeared from the viscous material, ferociously impacting the dilapidated barrier on the ground, "Elder, untie the barrier." Said the mouse 77, "Seventy seven, what are you going to do!" "Anyway, it won''t last long. Simply, let''s end with the ghost and hide timidly. What can we do?" The eyes of seventy-seven rats showed a color of uncontrollable excitement, In this life, you can fight with ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory. Even if your soul returns to the hell, you also have the ability to boast with other people, Ha ha ha, Die and die? What are you afraid of. "Yes, elder, untie the barrier. Let''s have a good meeting with the ghosts in the ghost empire." Other young grey immortals could not restrain their inner agitation and were willing one after another, Elder grey immortal was helpless and could only remove the broken barrier, He can''t hold on a few times anyway, At both ends of the vanishing barrier, The rotten ghost and the young generation of grey immortals showed a rare smile, The killing smile of the rotten ghost and the hunting smile of the grey immortals, Between the two, only one will survive, "Kill!" Hundreds of thousands of grey immortals shouted loudly, and the whole Yongding City trembled, A gray aura rushed to the rotten ghost recklessly and opened up a bloody road to obtain merit with their sharp tusks, The brown hook waved forward, The rotten ghost doesn''t care what he is facing. Killing is his nature, a blow, Countless grey immortals were killed in the battle, Blood splashed in the air. Before landing, another batch of grey immortals rushed up, The ghost spirit is wrapped around the rotten ghost. The gray immortals who rush over can''t even break their skin. The rotten ghost only needs to release the ghost spirit constantly to kill them all, Layers, piles, The corpses of the grey fairy piled up into a hill, but they still couldn''t stop their madness, This is a ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm. Their strongest is the ghost soldier''s realm. Their strength is too far apart. In Yongding City, Tens of thousands of people closed their eyes and fluctuated for the grey immortals. If they were defeated, all the people would be finished, "Mother, will the grey fairy win?" The young girl asked her mother who held herself in her arms, "Good, don''t make trouble. The grey fairy will win." "When will they win? I''m still waiting for Lord Huixian to throw my newly pulled teeth on the beam. Didn''t you say, mother, put your teeth on the beam and I''ll grow up quickly." The woman hugged the baby girl in her arms, and a tear fell imperceptibly, Lord grey will win. She meditated in her heart, In the war, A hundred thousand grey immortal souls flew on the spot, The remaining hundreds of thousands are still launching a crazy attack on the rotten ghost, The rotten corpse ghost roared in the air, and the magnificent ghost gas swept around. The rat 77 rushed halfway and was shocked back by the ghost gas, and his body hit the wall heavily, Poof~~~ A mouthful of blood gushed out, Then he fell limply from the city wall, "Big brother!" Rat 78 rushed to rat 77 and cried in pain. "Exciting, exciting, ha ha ha." Seventy seven rats shouted loudly while spitting blood foam, He is finally going to die on his persistent road. Unfortunately, he is too weak to even fight against ghosts, Like rat seventy-one, More than 100000 grey immortals have already died, They didn''t even leave their own names, or even their own portraits in the people''s homes, or even received any sacrifice. In this way, they scattered their merits and lost their souls. "You bastards are really ignorant. If you dare to stop me, go to hell!" "Ghosts, although we are weak, we would rather use the life of the whole family to prevent you from entering this city to murder the world." "Sad beast." "We will die, and the underworld will also avenge us. You will come to a bad end." "Then I''ll kill you first and destroy the hell." After absorbing nearly 200000 cultivation merits, the rotten ghost has evolved again, Ghost Empire peak!!! Shock and change, All the grey immortals were shocked, The ghost emperor was able to destroy them all in the early stage, Now that the rotten ghost has reached the peak of cultivation, what else can they take against him, The rotten corpse ghost suddenly smashed into the city wall. In an instant, sand and stones flew and the ghost spirit rushed across, Thousands of grey immortals died, A touch of soul constantly flew out of those lost flesh bodies, and all of them were sucked by rotten corpses. The peak of the ghost Empire, In the eyes of all grey immortals, that is the existence of invincibility. Die. The rotten ghost said coldly, The magnificent ghost gas condensed into a huge black ball and slowly crashed into Yongding city. Boom~~~ A mushroom cloud burst out over Yongding city, All the grey fairies closed their eyes in despair, With such strength, they are unable to return to heaven, "Ghosts, presumptuous!" A majestic voice came from the cold air, The dazzling golden light blew away all the ghost gas, and the ghost gas that had burst was swallowed by the golden light, In a trance, A man came to the top of Yongding city, The remaining grey fairy opened her eyes, Seeing this man appear, They were restless again, With a red face and a curly beard, the power is unstoppable, This man is Zhong Kui, In the underworld, water the avenue and fruit trees with merit, After a hundred days of hard work, Zhong Kui finally completed the task assigned to him by the emperor Yin and was able to kill evil spirits on earth again, I didn''t expect to encounter such a big battle after I re entered the WTO, "Do you despise these grey immortals?" Zhong Kui pointed to the rotten ghost and said solemnly, "Who are you!" The rotten corpse ghost sensed the smell of danger from Zhong Kui. The power seemed to have no limit and was countless times stronger than him, "I ask you if you despise these grey immortals who are willing to take their lives as a guarantee and swear to protect the peace of the people." "Who the hell are you!" The rotten ghost has begun to fear, Every move of the other party made him feel fear, "Hum, ghosts don''t pay attention to baojiaxian. Are you ready to accept the trial of the underworld?" "It''s an unforgivable crime to despise creatures, kill innocent people and maim the immortal family!" "His crime should be punished." Zhong Kui snapped, "Ghosts, you should remember my words. There are three thousand gods in evil ways, and eight hundred demons can be raised to immortality." "Kill you, but with a flick of the finger." Zhong Kui has an extra brocade box in his hand, He slowly took out a volume of imperial edict from the brocade box, which was a canonization volume covered with the seal of the emperor Yin. "According to the imperial edict, the grey immortals in Yongding city have sacrificed their lives to protect the peace of the world. Although they have suffered heavy casualties, they have made great contributions. It is hereby ordered that the dead, the underground government, and the living are listed in the immortal class." With the appearance of the fairy seal roll, An auspicious cloud came down from the sky, Envelop all the surviving grey immortals, Bless the power of the immortal family, "He canonized 12100 grey immortals, and the Yin Si was one of the immortals." Have you been promoted to immortality??? The surviving grey immortals were stunned one by one, It''s an immortal, They thought that after the death of this war, they would reincarnate and continue to accumulate merit, I didn''t think it would be an immortal, They have become real Baojia immortals, Baojia immortals with the power of Xianjia. "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, Yongding city protects the family immortals and kills ghosts and rotten corpses." Great increase in strength, More than 10000 surviving Baojia fairies really had the strength to fight against ghosts in the ghost Empire, and the war situation changed instantly. Rat 77 opened his eyes from a trance, He had already passed out and didn''t know anything. He just felt that there was an indescribable force surging out of his body, Burning Is this the power of the immortal family, Rat 77 grinned, That''s good. He stood up again, Locked his eyes on the rotten ghost, "Ghosts, let''s fight again." The other grey immortals have not yet recovered from the shock, Rat 77 had rushed to the rotten ghost first and bit off a large piece of his flesh and blood, No matter how hard his body is, In front of the immortal family, it was just a piece of tissue paper, Roar, roar, roar~~~ The rotten ghost roared with pain, However, waiting for him is a group of family protection immortals who are more crazy for revenge, Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of grey immortals swarmed up, The majestic immortal force swept all directions, Chapter 174 "I''m your uncle. How many brothers have you killed? I''ll kill you!" "Yes, let you be crazy and dare to pay attention to Yongding city. I want your life." "Break your big watermelon. Are the ghosts in the ghost Empire very good? See how I killed you!" The rotten corpse ghost also lost its previous prestige. Several people saw him face to face, covered with wounds, and purple blood flowed all over the ground, Roar, roar, roar~~~ The rotten ghost erupted into a manic sound, But in a few seconds, he trembled, Above baojiaxian, Zhong Kui, whose strength is far above the impermanence of black and white, is staring at the rotten ghost in his eyes, "Bold ghost, who gave you the courage to disturb Yongding city? You can be aware of the eternal doom!" For months, Zhong Kui''s powerful anger can no longer be concealed, I can''t imagine that I haven''t been to the world for a few months, What kind of cats and dogs dare to come out to harm the world, The ghost whip suddenly appeared in his hand, Once the evil spirit emanating from the whip that once contaminated the lives of countless ghosts appeared, the eyes of the rotten ghost changed completely, fear, Shocked, As if you are facing a vast ocean, you may devour yourself at any time, Snap~~~ A whiplash in the air, The huge body of the rotten ghost was divided into two, and the purple ghost blood splashed everywhere, One whip, the ghost emperor is destroyed. "Ding, the host kills the rotten ghost, obtains merit value, upgrades the hell of the underworld, and opens the 18th layer of hell, the 16th layer of volcanic hell." Volcanic hell This layer is relatively extensive. Those who harm the public and enrich private interests, offer and accept bribes, sneak around, rob money and set fire will go to volcanic hell after death. Driven into a volcano and burned alive. "Open the seventeenth floor of the eighteenth hell, the stone hell." Stone hell, Those who trample on grain, thieves, corrupt officials and oppress the people will go to the stone mill hell after death. Ground into meat sauce. Reshape the body and then grind it! "Open the eighteenth floor of hell, the eighteenth floor of hell." Saw hell, Those who cut corners on work and materials, deceive superiors and deceive subordinates, and trade unfairly will go to saw and saw hell after death. "The host successfully opened the completed version of the eighteen layer hell and won a reward. Judge Lu Zhidao." It was Lu Xuan, In the palace of the Emperor Shen Lian, who was waiting for the reward, originally thought he would get the reward from the ten Hall of hell, but he never thought it would be Lu Zhidao. Chachasi''s way of land, (Yin is the fifth level of God.) One of the four judges of the underworld, Reward the good secretary Wei Zheng, punish the evil Secretary Zhong Kui, investigate the way of Si Lu, and the Yin Law secretary holds the book of life and death Cui Jue. Shen Lian has three so far, "Lu Zhidao, meet your Majesty the son of Yin." Lu Chen is tall and somewhat similar to Zhong Kui. His eyebrows are full of heroism, There is a merit sword hanging around his waist to cut off all demons and evil people in the world, "Good, good." Another fierce general was added to the underworld. Shen Lian said hello three times, Zhong Kui once watered the avenue fruit trees with merit to survive. He has won a reward for the avenue fruit, Now with the help of Lu Xian, the strength of these underworld has been greatly improved, The next thing to do is to completely eradicate all ghosts in the territory under their jurisdiction, The first is the ghost of the chaotic star sea The sea of stars, snake Fairy Island, Tick, tick, The red blood flowed down the stone steps, The last snake family tried his best to escape from the Shura field, but he couldn''t fulfill his wish when he arrived, Looking at the mountains of corpses, A pale figure slowly appeared, He is the ancestor of white snake, Now, his body has been dyed red by blood, The terrible ghost spirit lingered around him and had become a ghost emperor, Tut tut Tut, It''s unexpected that 30000 snake people''s souls together could make him a ghost emperor. It''s really unexpected, The voice of the scarecrow came again, Manipulated the White Snake ancestor to devour the lives of 30000 people, Now, his puppets are powerful and terrible, Everything is going on little by little as he planned, In the dark, The figure of the scarecrow reappeared. As he walked, he stained the snake blood from the ground with his own hand, and then drew a strange pattern on the ground, With the attachment of ghost gas, purple flames were burning on the pattern, "Master, everything is ready." The scarecrow said humbly, "Is this day finally coming?" In the ghost fire, a terrible face gradually appeared, He showed his fangs and a gloomy smile, Shen Yu''s long-awaited day is finally coming. "Yes, master, the day you look forward to has finally come." The scarecrow replied in the same tone, Shen Yu is finally coming to this world. Boom~~~ With a dull thunder, The sky of the Starry Sea suddenly became dull, and countless creatures felt an unprecedented sense of terror at this moment, They trembled inexplicably, It seems that something terrible is getting closer to them, Countless birds fly from Zhonghai island and fly towards the edge of the chaotic star sea, Even if they have nothing to do with the ghosts, Also aware that terror is coming, "What happened?!" Somewhere in the sea of stars, The fox elder Mu ran opened his eyes, A few months ago, he had already been ranked in the immortal class and became a real baojiaxian, Now he has the third-order strength of Yin Si pianxian, but even so, When the strange smell came, he also felt terrible, Is something coming out? Why can''t your body help shaking? The fox patriarch always looked into the depths of the chaotic star sea, There is nothing in the sky except ghost gas. Call~~~ The icy wind blows all over every corner of the chaotic star sea, Both baojiaxian who has been ranked in the immortal class and the five ethnic groups who are trying to become baojiaxian feel unprecedented depression at the same time, Powerful ghosts are coming. Their hearts have silently recognized this, Otherwise, what else can this scene that can tarnish the world mean. Salivary mouth, The seal of the last point on the town magic stone has been ended, Of course, there is no blood left by the Yin emperor, A black light flashed, Ghosts appeared from the wide open entrance of Chenyu, He is ten feet tall but has no head. His arms are thicker than the waist circumference of an adult. His strong muscles can''t stop breathing from his body, Three way judgment, Shen Yu, the owner of all ghosts, "Unexpectedly, it took me so long to return to the world again. Hahaha, mortals, you should be desperate." The third way judge said sadly, The third way judge has no head, but he has a pair of eyes and mouth in front of his chest, His strange posture makes people unable to see through his essence, Like the scarecrow he sent out, it''s more elusive, "Let the sinking water touch the world." The third way judge could not restrain his joy and shouted with his hands held high, The violent sound of water came from the mouth of the dragon''s saliva, then the waves quickly filled the whole territory of the mouth of the dragon''s saliva, and finally broke out in the deepest part of the chaotic star sea, The huge waves are enough to submerge any island, The black sea can touch all the good thoughts in the world, Those who touch them lose all their spiritual knowledge and become puppets in the deep region, Resist, let it fight, and finally become a pile of rotten corpses and bones, Shen Lian in the palace of the son of heaven suddenly felt the power of ghosts and evil, Very powerful, With one''s own strength, he covered all the breath in the chaotic star sea, "Your Majesty." Cui Jian hurried in at the moment, "The dragon''s saliva mouth was detonated by an inexplicable ghost. Now the entrance to Chenyu is wide open and has bordered on the random star sea. If this goes on, all the creatures in the random star sea will no longer exist." "It''s a herald that black and white are impermanent. Kill the ghosts in Chenyu and calm down this ghost chaos." Shen Liandao, "Your Majesty, the ghost chaos can be calm, but the cholera water in the sink area has spread. We must find a way to calm it down." Shen Lian understood Cui Xuan''s meaning, The prohibition originally used to seal the sink area has disappeared, so it is necessary to use a new prohibition to prevent the sink area from continuing, In that case, You have to suppress Chenyu forever, "Order Lu to judge." After thinking, Shen Lian ordered again. "Lu Zhidao, meet your majesty." "Lu Xing, now I''m going to give you a special task. Only success is allowed, not failure. It''s about the face of the underworld, you understand." "Don''t worry, the emperor, the way of land will be completed." Hundreds of feet high waves block out the sun, Several islands have been submerged in an instant. Seeing the situation deteriorating, all the baojiaxian in the chaotic star sea have also rushed here with their lives, "It''s not a way to go on like this. More people will die!" The dozens of yellow immortals who came rushing in looked at the huge waves in front of them and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, You can''t see the end at a glance. How can you stop it, "Even if you die, you have to resist!" Bai Xian, who had just arrived, muttered impatiently, When is it now and what else to complain about, They either give up their hard-earned merits and virtues and run away. If they fight to the death with Chenyu, Desperate, with the support of the underworld, Hard work, unlimited merit, "This..." The Yellow immortals were stunned one by one. No one knew what to do. I''m afraid they didn''t even have time to stop the waves. At this time, a loud voice echoed in their ears, "You all step back. It''s time for us to show our skills." The master of the voice is a grey immortal, and he is also a first-class Yin Si Zhengxian, With the immortal power conferred by the underworld, even the weakest grey immortal among the five immortals exudes a powerful immortal family power at the moment, What''s more terrible is behind him, The vast and immeasurable army of grey immortals is moving here, "This time, it''s time for our grey immortal family to become famous." Elder grey fairy shouted, Hundreds of miles from the waves, Chapter 175 The grey immortals stacked Arhats layer by layer. The countless numbers are their advantages. As long as they build an indestructible wall, they may save the future of the chaotic star sea, As for sacrifice, The grey immortals never thought about it, Among the five races, only the rat race is the weakest. Because of this, the rat race can get the least merit in every action to kill evil spirits, But even so, The rat clan still diligently fulfilled the orders issued by the hell, When you succeed, you will be ranked in the immortal class, This is also the long-term vision of all mouse families, They are well aware of their own weakness, so they form a strong ethnic group and overcome strength with quantity, Now, A large part of the sea area of luanxing sea has been completely trapped in the sinking waves, Those secular mortals contaminated by the sinking water have all become low-level ghosts without mind, roaring and fighting in the majestic waves If the huge waves are left alone, the whole chaotic star sea will become a Shura field on earth and a new paradise for ghosts, Then the peace they have worked hard to build will be burned, In that case, Then use the determination and perseverance of their whole family to save this catastrophe, "You, you''re crazy." When other groups came to see the rat group building a human wall on the sea, they were completely stunned and speechless, Each rat is shoulder to shoulder, leaving no gap, Show your strongest side in front of the sinking water, For the great righteousness in your heart, you have no fear of life and death. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to the back. I need your help later!" Elder grey fairy shouted, If we can stop the spread of the sinking water, the rat clan will also exhaust all their strength. At that time, those ghosts infected by the sinking water will have no extra strength to fight, Baojiaxian of other ethnic groups can continue to kill ghosts instead of them, In this way, the crisis of the chaotic star sea can be resolved, "Do you know how many people you will die if you do this?" The Yellow immortals who came from the reinforcement were shocked, We all know that the number of the grey fairy group is very large, but to be able to compete with the huge waves hundreds of feet high, the number is astronomical, "Not much, not much. Only a few million people of the same family came this time. Even if they die, can they all die?" Elder grey fairy grinned sadly, Millions, That''s the number of all their ethnic groups in the chaos star sea and surrounding territories, If we can''t stop the waves of the sinking water, I''m afraid the grey immortals will be on the verge of extinction from now on. "Withdraw." Bite your teeth, Other ethnic groups began to rush to the Great Wall built by the grey immortals, The waves hundreds of feet high and the great wall of flesh and blood hundreds of feet high are so distinct from each other, Roar, roar, roar~~~ At the end of the sinking water, I seem to have noticed the number of grey immortals, but I can see what they want to do, In the black waves, a white scarlet figure soon rushed over, "Snake fairy?" Several other ethnic groups vaguely saw the shadow of the snake clan, Unbelievable, have they been lost by the water of destruction, No, no, The figure of the snake clan became more and more clear, and everyone could see it clearly, It has already become a ghost, and with the ghost gas, there is the distorted merit, Kill 30000 people, absorb their accomplishments, and devour and distort their merits, The ancestor of white snake is no longer the original ancestor, The twisted power of merit and virtue is sending out the breath of death towards the great wall of grey immortals, "He wants to destroy the Great Wall. Shit, fight with him!" Baojiaxian, who took the lead in responding, turned into Lingguang and went towards the ancestor of white snake, The great wall of the grey immortals is the future of the sea of stars, No ghosts, Even former companions, even if they are reduced to ghosts, They will never be soft hearted, The ancestors of the white snake in the ghost emperor''s territory spit out a black miasma, forming a fog in the sea area. The Baojia immortals who rushed in were not well prepared and were soon affected, "Hold him down!" If you inhale miasma and your cultivation is contaminated, you can''t attack all, Kebaojiaxian also reminded the companions coming behind him to stop the White Snake ancestor and never let him destroy the dedication of the grey immortals, Kill, The only thing in my eyes is killing, Only killing, Countless baojiaxian flew over the great wall and fought with the White Snake ancestor in the ghost emperor''s territory, The power of powerful ghosts overwhelmed them, but even so, All the baojiaxian only fought to the death and did not escape, Take one step back, Is sin, "Be careful there are other ghosts on the sea!" During the siege, the ancestor of white snake became the leader of all ghosts. Groups of ghosts broke away from the protection of the sinking water and began to attack and kill, Destroy the Great Wall to complete the sinking plan, Therefore, they should dare to destroy the Great Wall before the grey immortals consolidate it, One attack, one defense, More tragic than ever, Even if you add up the number of deaths in the previous two chaotic Star Wars, I''m afraid it''s not as much as this one, Boom. There was a deafening noise in the sky, Thousands of Yin soldiers appeared right above the great wall of the grey immortals, The eight ghost commanders are in charge of these Yin soldiers, Lu Xuan is preparing the plan of the emperor of Yin to suppress Chenyu, so they want to prevent this from happening before Chenyu falls into chaos, Hell soldiers are here, Even if you don''t do it, the innate breath is enough to deter all ghosts, It immediately alleviated the problem of insufficient combat power of baojiaxian, Except for the White Snake ancestor of the ghost emperor, other ghosts basically dare not move. "Kill and leave none!" At the command of the eight ghost Shuai, thousands of Yin soldiers began to kill those disturbing ghosts, Whether you were human or spiritual, Regardless of merit, Now that you have become a ghost, don''t blame the ruthlessness of Cao''s underground men, In charge of the order of yin and Yang, It is the duty of the underworld to stabilize the peace in all directions, Eight ghost Shuai were all the culprits who brought disasters to the world. Even if he became a priest, he would never show mercy, If you have any complaints, just go to hell to redress your grievances, The hell soldiers are arrayed to kill, The eight ghost Shuai then fell on the great wall of the grey immortals, Now, The height of the Great Wall has been comparable to the huge waves of the sinking water. Eight ghost Shuai immediately attached his merits and virtues to the Great Wall, "Eight adults, how dare we borrow your strength." The grey immortals are terrified, With the help of Yin Shi, this love really surprised them, With the determination to die, Even if the hell doesn''t appear, they won''t have any hesitation, "The sinking water can infect the people''s hearts. Your merits are not enough. Once contaminated, you will become a ghost like them. Of course, this great wall of flesh and blood is the best policy, but if some of it is eroded, it will fall short." Liu Yuanda, the boss of eight ghost handsome, said, i see, The fox immortals suddenly realized, It''s still the hell where Cao Cao thought carefully, otherwise their sacrifice will not only be wasted, but also cholera may disturb the sea of stars. With the increase of the power of ghosts and gods, A little golden light can be seen on the great wall of flesh and blood. That''s the merit of the eight ghost commanders. No matter how the sinking water erodes, it can never touch the heart of any grey fairy, After a moment, The ancestor of the White Snake was left to sink the ghost, Ghosts in the ghost Empire, It was definitely not the opponent of thousands of Yin soldiers. Soon, it was black and blue, The ancestor of the White Snake smiled coldly, and the cold voice of the spiritless Scarecrow came from his mouth, "Stop the sinking water with merit, but how much merit can you spend? You know, the sinking water will never fade." "Hahaha ~ ~" With laughter, the body of the white snake suddenly exploded, This operation also shocked other Yin soldiers who surrounded and killed, However, seeing that the other party had been destroyed, they quickly withdrew back to the great wall of flesh and blood, Snap~~~ The huge waves beat relentlessly on the Great Wall, After shaking for a while, the grey immortals finally resisted the first wave, Eight ghost Shuai calmly looked at the sinking water in front of him and didn''t order the Yin soldiers to do anything, "There''s nothing I can do now." The top of the sinking water, A tall figure gradually appeared, Headless ghosts, three-way judgment. The operator of the sinking water, He looked proudly at those Yin soldiers who dared to fight against him, and his mouth couldn''t help laughing, hades, So is the myth that has long disappeared, Face him, Only passive defense, Eight ghost Shuai still doesn''t have any action, All they have to do is wait, wait for Lu''s arrival, The saliva burst again, A new wave swept through, The Great Wall built by the grey immortals can''t reach that height, Huge waves, as high as the sky, "Ghost handsome adult, what should we do!" All the Baojia immortals panicked, and no one knew what to do. "Wait." Ghost handsome Liu Yuanda said calmly, If it were not for the touch of the sinking water and a three-way judgment, he could easily be killed alone, But if they can''t stop the cholera in the sinking water, their trip will be meaningless, The ghost Shuai of the underworld said so, and other family protection immortals were not good at what to say, so they had to stand there in a hurry, Wait, What are you waiting for, No one knows, Seeing the huge waves approaching, The corners of mitushen''s mouth rose even higher, When he devours the chaotic sea of stars, the next step is the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties. Everything he controls in the underworld will become his own property, Buzzing~~~ The shrill sound echoed in the sky and passed into the ears of every baojiaxian, The sound nearly cracked their eardrums, Then there was the sound of huge chains colliding with each other, Something''s coming. The sky was torn open a huge hole, The first was a huge black iron chain, One person calmly walked out with the iron chain in one hand, and then tried to pull the iron chain outward, The chain is stretched out, At the other end, a city was tied, yes, It''s really a huge city, Inside, you can clearly see pavilions, terraces, waterside pavilions, and even many ghosts sitting inside and looking out, The whole city is surrounded by a faint Yin Si, and the outermost side is entangled by the huge iron chain, Chapter 176 After seeing this scene, eight ghost Shuai, together with the Yin soldiers behind him, greeted him one after another, "Eight ghost Shuai received the imperial edict of the emperor of yin and welcomed Lu Xuan." The man who leads the iron chain to move the city is the way of land and the judgment of land. "Well, leave the rest to me." Lu said calmly, At the same time, with a strong pull, the whole city has flown above the sinking water, Since we want to suppress Chenyu, we might as well have some more, Pull the city of the underworld to cover the Chenyu, so that no matter how the Chenyu makes trouble in the future, as long as they can''t pass through the ghost city, they will always start to appear on earth, This city is called "Fengdu ghost city". "The front is the saliva mouth." Lu Jian looked into the distance, The starting point of breaking out huge waves is the mouth of dragon saliva, the entrance of sink area. It''s amazing to use a city to suppress it. The baojiaxian were all stunned at Lu Xian''s operation, It takes no effort to lead a city. I''m afraid only people in the underworld can do such a magic skill. Three way judge''s face is even more ugly, This operation is too coquettish. Several tentacle like things soon appeared deep in the huge wave. It wanted to stop Lu Xiang before he put Fengdu city in longsaliva mouth, Unfortunately, they chose the wrong opponent, Lu Chen, but the serious eight hundred Yin Si Zheng Shen, not those small characters, "Step back!" Lu Shen pulled the chain with one hand and drank loudly, All the tentacles became water again and dissipated, The third way judgment is more urgent, Went to Lu Xian in person, "Are you the scarecrow with soul and no body? If you dare to despise the authority of the underworld and offend the emperor of Yin, what crime should you commit?" "Hum, my name is three way judge. I''m the master of Chenyu. You..." "Step back!" Another drink, The third way judge almost broke his liver and gall, trembled and fell powerlessly on the sinking water, "Remember, you should speak politely to the people in the underworld in the future. It''s just ghosts. You can''t measure your strength." Lu didn''t even look at the third way judgment, Continue your traction, Salivary mouth, Countless ghosts stretched out their hands from the sea and roared ferociously, They even tried to use their own strength to block Fengdu from falling directly above the mouth of the dragon''s saliva, Lu judge shook the iron chain, Shouted at Fengdu City, "It''s your turn. Do you want me to clean up these ghosts? If you can''t put Fengdu City firmly on the mouth of dragon''s saliva and blame the emperor of Yin, none of you will want to run!" The Yin surrounding Fengdu city disappeared in an instant, It didn''t fall directly because there was still an iron chain pulling, At the same time, Countless coffins fell from Fengdu city, Hit the sea directly, One by one, like a rainstorm, Coffins are big and small, long and short, When the coffin crashed into the sea and floated up again, it creaked and opened the upper cover, Ghosts, All ghosts, The coffins falling in Fengdu city are full of ghosts, And they are also the candidates who will be responsible for guarding longxikou in the future, Those ghosts floating on the sinking water have never seen such a battle. All the ghosts in Fengdu City emerging from the coffin are the existence of the ghost empire, Compared with them, I''m humble and worthless, "Kill." I don''t know who shouted, Those ghosts in the ghost empire began to attack the ghosts in the sink area crazily, whether they were caught or bitten, as long as they could kill each other, they would be impolite. Ghost to ghost, The saliva became purgatory, The ghosts in the sink burst into a wail, Struggling to escape being eaten, Lu Xuan calmly looked at everything below until the dragon mouth appeared a little bit, "This time." The scuffle continues, Lu Xuan didn''t care so much. He aimed Fengdu at the location of longxikou, directly untied the iron chain and smashed it down. Boom~~~ Huge cities fell from the sky, Whether it''s a fallen ghost or a ghost in Fengdu City, as long as it runs slowly, it''s death, The shock caused by the fall also washed the ghosts around, Into the mouth of a dragon''s saliva, Fengdu city began to sink slowly, Lu also said at this time, "if you are not dead, go back to the city quickly, otherwise you will bear the consequences." Lu Xuan acted with vigour and determination, The ghosts in Fengdu city have long experienced his horror, No one dared to stay for a minute and went crazy towards the sinking Fengdu city, The fallen ghost didn''t figure out what was going on. He stood and looked at it, Lu Zhi pulled out his sword of merit and virtue, and the golden dazzling light surrounded the sinking water, "With this sword, the lead is washed away, and Shen Yu will be suppressed forever!" Voice down, The sword of merit fell into the sea, Wash away the lead, Kill all ghosts, The sword of merit purified all the sinking water gushing from the sinking area, and all the ghosts that didn''t have time to escape disappeared, "Report back to Lu judge. The first three way judge of Shenyu ghost has been arrested. Please make a decision." "Back to the underworld." "Yes." The third way judge was escorted by several Yin soldiers and then brought back to the hell, The chaos star sea is calm again, Millions of grey immortals were not killed or injured, "That''s it?" The Baojia immortals looked at Lu Xian''s operation in amazement and were speechless, Seal one area with one city, There''s no one, "All baojiaxian listen to the order. Shenyu has been suppressed by the hell of Cao. Although the chaos Xinghai has been affected and countless deaths and injuries have been caused, the reconstruction work in the future is also an important link to obtain merit. I hope you can continue your efforts and rank in the immortal class in the future. As for the baojiaxian sacrificed this time, the hell of Cao can arrange it freely." "The grey immortals lead millions of people to fight against the ghost chaos. The emperor of Yin will reward them for their great achievements. I hope you will not forget your original intention and continue to work hard." After completing the task, Lu Xuan also brought Shen Lian''s words to, Such a great merit, It is the first time since the establishment of the underworld, Shen Lian didn''t expect to get such a large sum of money at once. Cao Cao''s hell was promoted three levels in a row, Ten halls of hell, open. Yan Luo of the ten halls is the ten controllers in charge of the ten halls of the underworld,. The names of the king of hell in the ten halls are: King Jiang Xin in the first hall, King Li Wen in the second hall, King Yu Qin in the third hall, King Lu Dai in the fourth hall, King Bao Zheng in the fifth hall, King Bi Yuanbin in the sixth hall, King Dong He in the seventh hall, King Huang Zhongyong in the eighth hall, King Lu You in the ninth hall, and King Xue Li in the tenth hall. It is named the ten halls of hell because it is separated from the ten halls of hell, Is the center of the supreme power of the underworld, On top of the ten halls of hell, there are Luo Feng, six days, five ghost emperors and the earth Tibetan Bodhisattva who vows not to become a Buddha. In the first hall, King Jiang of Qin Guang took charge of life and death on earth and ruled over good and bad luck. The second hall, the calendar of the king of Chu River, specializes in living hell, stripping Pavilion and cold hell. In the third hall, Emperor Yu of the Song Dynasty specialized in heichun hell. Those who make trouble or create disputes in this world go to this temple. The fourth hall is dedicated to the great hell and the blood River hell. Tax evasion and economic fraud go to this hall. In the fifth hall, King Yama Bao was originally in the first hall. Because he sympathized with sinners too much, he went to hell. In the sixth hall, Bi, king of Biancheng, called hell and the dead city. Complain to God and go to this temple to urinate in the north. The seventh hall is dedicated to hot brain hell. Those who make medicine from bones and sow discord among relatives go to this temple. The eighth hall, city King Huang, specializes in big hot brain hell. It was born on the first day of April in the old calendar. In the ninth hall, Lu, the king of equality, specializes in Abby hell. It was born on the eighth day of April in the old calendar. Xue, king of reincarnation in the tenth hall, is responsible for distinguishing reincarnation according to the above reports of hell. The third way judge was taken to the underworld, At this time, he had lost his original look, Because Lu was worried that santu would be taken to the emperor''s palace to meet the emperor, he would make rude remarks, so on the way, he first sent him to the 18th floor of hell for a walk, Niutoumamian is responsible for allowing santushan to taste the 18th floor from the first floor of the 18th floor, After he had been tamed, he was sent to the temple of the son of heaven. "You are the third way judge?" Looking at the ghost in front of him, Shen Lian suddenly thought of the legendary ghost Xing Tian, With the chest as the eye and the navel as the mouth, It''s a pity that he is just a little like the ghost and God Xing Tian, "Yes..." After being tortured, the three-way judge had no pride at all and knelt there in a depressed spirit to answer, "The guy who claims to be a spiritless scarecrow, aren''t you your subordinate? Where is he?" Shen Lian was still impressed by the scarecrow with soul and no body, So far, he is the only ghost that can leave alive from Shen Lian, the son of Yin, I have to say, it''s a little interesting, "I don''t know." Three way judgment Road, I don''t know Shen Lian was stunned. Good guy, you dare to speak hard in your own territory. OK, young man, you have a bright future. "Ox head and horse face, send him to the 18th floor of hell. Come 10000 times like all kinds of big punishments. Don''t you dare say he doesn''t know?" "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty. I really don''t know." The third way judge knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Your Majesty, although the scarecrow is my subordinate, he is different from me, I......" "Stop talking nonsense and take it away." Shen Lian is depressed, I didn''t catch what I wanted to catch most. It''s a tough mouth, that ''s ok, You two are really a good match, so wait until you catch the spiritless scarecrow, The three roads were judged and cried all the way, He was dragged out by a bull''s head and horse''s face. Calm down the chaos in the settlement area, The chaotic sea of stars and the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties are all calm, After Shen Lian was ready to recuperate for some time, he spread the power of the underworld again Chapter 177 Lijia village, a ten thousand mile border town. More than 100 families in the village live on hunting on weekdays, Although life is not rich, it is also stable, There was a land temple at the east side of the village. It was a sudden appearance of villagers overnight when they went to Town God''s Temple to pray for blessings. Whenever there is a major festival in the village, the villagers offer their best prey, At the same time, the people who also make a wish to the earth God naturally have to kneel piously in the earth temple and put a incense stick on it, Or ask for both children, Or for peace and happiness, In short, Lijia village is just the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties. It is an ordinary village, "Village head, is it not peaceful in the mountain recently? Why do I always hear the dog barking in the middle of the night." Villager a Zheng''s house is close to the village, and there is a mountain outside, He couldn''t help complaining to the village head because he always heard strange sounds at night these days, "Don''t talk nonsense. Something strange can happen if the village is blessed by the land lord. I think it must be that you haven''t fed your dog on time these two days. It makes it cry when it''s hungry at night. I think you''d better let it have a full meal." The village head still knows ah Zheng better, Although he is one of the most powerful hunters in the village, ah Zheng still has his own stinking problems, He always doesn''t give his rhubarb dog enough food. He''s afraid he can''t catch up with his prey, "Village head, why didn''t I let him eat enough? This guy can eat this period. It''s not enough to eat a big pot every night." "I don''t know if it''s enough. Just go back and ask it." The village head is busy cleaning up his newly beaten wolf skin and is too lazy to pay attention to ah Zheng, Ah Zheng was also confused, Are you really not full? Forget it, give him some meat tonight, He yells at midnight every day, so he can''t rest well, If it goes on like this, it will affect your hunting in the future, At night, Lijia village, Ah Zheng prepared enough dog food for his rhubarb today. If he dared to cry in the middle of the night, That''s just looking for a fight, I thought I could have a safe sleep today, Who knows, Woof, woof~~~ At midnight, The rhubarb dog barked on time again, Ah Zheng was awakened from his sleep and suddenly looked unhappy, He muttered at the bottom, "His grandmother''s, give you food and drink, now you let me sleep well at night, don''t you give you a face." Ah Zheng got up in his clothes while scolding, picked up an iron fork around him when hunting, and went to the yard, Today, if he didn''t remember the bad dog, he really didn''t know who was the boss, Walk into the yard, Ah Zheng held up his fork and began to scold, "Did I give you a face to cry, cry, cry and mourn every night?" "Let you cry when you''re hungry, and let you cry when you''re full. Is your stupid dog going to heaven early?" A Cheng looked at the position of his rhubarb dog and began to scold, It doesn''t matter, The rhubarb dog kept barking outside the yard, Ah Zheng felt a little strange and unconsciously turned his eyes around, I don''t know, I was startled at the sight, Outside the fence in the yard, a pair of red eyes are looking inside, And it''s definitely an inhuman monster, The head is even bigger than the body, the eyes are blood red, and the body really looks like a dwarf, It was because of the cry of rhubarb dog that he didn''t dare to break into ah Zheng''s yard, "Oh, my God, ghost." Ah Zheng was so frightened that he sat on the ground, and the iron fork in his hand didn''t know when it fell to the ground, Woof, woof. The yellow dog is still shouting, The sound of dogs barking echoed in the calm night, If it hadn''t been for this rhubarb dog, it''s estimated that this monster who is neither human nor ghost has already rushed to ah Zheng''s house. Maybe ah Zheng has been eaten now, Ah Zheng''s face was bloodless with fear, Facing the terrible ghost, The continuous yelling of rhubarb dog attracted the resonance of other dogs in the village, For a time, the whole Lijia village was surrounded by a burst of dog barking, The mysterious ghost seemed to be frightened by the barking of the dog. After staring at ah Zheng for a while, he hurried away from the fence and disappeared into the mountains not far away Ah Zheng was sweating, I don''t know how long it took to slow down, "Village head, village head, you fuck me. Did I not feed the dog? It''s clear that it''s really haunted." Ah Zheng scolded angrily in his heart, Fortunately, I didn''t stew the rhubarb dog on impulse. Otherwise, my life will be explained here today, The ghost''s shadow is gone, The rhubarb dog is not barking, Ah Zheng looked at the rhubarb dog gratefully and thought that he must buy more meat for it tomorrow, Now he is his own benefactor, The next morning, Ah Zheng got up early in the morning, First, he went to butcher Wang''s house in the village and bought ten kilograms of pork. Then he made good wine and looked like a banquet, The villagers who don''t know what happened thought that Wannian bachelor was going on a blind date, But ah Zheng doesn''t think so, Your life is the most important, When he got home, I immediately improved the food for the rhubarb dog at home, but it''s a pity that the rhubarb dog can''t drink, otherwise ah Zhenggao has to have two drinks with him, Thank you for your life-saving dog, Ah Zheng began to think about how he should spend the evening again, It''s estimated that the ghost was frightened by its own fierce dog these two days, but if it reacts, it''s afraid that the rhubarb dog won''t work well, The land master in the village doesn''t seem to have played a role, Ghosts almost broke into their homes and didn''t say to help, It seems that I still have to get some grounded baojiaxian, Make up your mind, Ah Zheng went out again, There are indeed several memorial tablets dedicated to baojiaxian in Lijia village, But most of them are daffodils, Because hunters need to go long into the mountains to hunt, the Yellow fairy can bless them, And pray for a bumper harvest when hunting in the mountains again and again, Ah Zheng didn''t pay much attention to this at first. He thought it was enough to have the Lord of land to bless him, Right now, It''s probably because the land lord is too busy to take care of himself, It''s more reliable to find a one-on-one baojiaxian, In order to do this, ah Zheng went to the nearest town during the day to buy incense candles, tables and other items needed to worship baojiaxian, Then he went to his second uncle''s house in the north of the village, "What?!" "Do you want to borrow the memorial tablet of baojiaxian?" Ah Zheng''s second uncle almost dropped his eyes when he heard the purpose of his nephew''s coming, There are people who borrow money and rice these days. I haven''t heard of anyone who borrows baojiaxian, Besides, I haven''t borrowed it, His family hired baojiaxian. Yes, But if Huang Xian is willing or not, who dares to be accurate? If he agrees to his nephew and offends master baojiaxian in order to save face, who can afford to rely on baojiaxian to keep his family safe in the future, "Oh, second uncle, just lend me your baojiaxian for a few days. When I go to town the day after tomorrow, I''ll invite one back and pay you back immediately?" Ah Zheng is sincere, It''s about your life, If his second uncle doesn''t borrow it, I guess it won''t take two days to eat, "Ah Zheng, it''s not that my second uncle doesn''t want to lend it to you. Go and find out. Whose baojiaxian is not waiting respectfully. Who can lend it?" "Besides, I told you to invite one to serve at home before. Don''t you listen?" "Are you in trouble with something you shouldn''t be? Do you want to take our baojiaxian to stop the disaster?" His second uncle asked suspiciously, "Second uncle, just borrow me for a few days in my father''s face. I''ll pay you back." His second uncle''s angry eyes stared, Ah Zheng''s father has been dead for nearly 20 years. He still takes his father out to brush his face, Thanks to him, But his second uncle thought, after all, ah Zheng is his own nephew, and his father is his own big brother, His family is burning incense now, If something really happens, it''s over, How can I tell my ancestors when I go to hell after my death, Hey, forget it, Isn''t it just to borrow a family protector to stop the disaster, Just wait until ah Zheng comes back after a few days, I really can''t. I''m burning incense and buttoning my head. I''ll make a good apology to master baojiaxian, Master Huang Xian is such a big man. I don''t think he will care about himself, a mountain layman, "Well, I''ll lend it to you, but I can agree with you in advance. Borrow it and return it. You have to return it at that time. If you annoy master Huang Xian, I''m not polite to you." "Don''t worry, second uncle. I must kiss master Huang Xian more than my own father these days." Seeing that my second uncle promised to borrow baojiaxian, Ah Zheng finally relaxed his mind, Now there is baojiaxian. Look, it''s still something sneaky, Invited baojiaxian home, Ah Zheng vacated his whole main house just to make master baojiaxian feel comfortable. As for himself, he can make do with it for a few nights wherever he likes, Sent away my nephew, His second uncle always felt a little uneasy, He also prepared some tributes and went to the earth temple, The land lord and baojiaxian are generally common, and they are enshrined in villages, One side blesses good weather and the other side blesses the whole family, His second uncle still felt a little uneasy, so he begged the land master to give him a lot of love and take care of his nephew, Mortal prayer, Naturally, you can enter the immortal''s house, At this time, the land lord was busy dealing with the collapse of the mountain next to Lijia village, Due to the heavy rain for several days, Mudslides have already occurred in the mountains next to Lijia village. If it hadn''t been for the blessing of the land lord, the whole village would have been buried alive two days ago, Just stabilized the debris flow in the mountain, There''s also a prayer here, Borrow baojiaxian, Ask the land lord to take care of his nephew, This is all a mess, The land lord sat in the temple and listened to his second uncle''s wishes. He was confused and forced on his face, But, After all, he is the land master of Lijia village. Chapter 178 They come to pray sincerely. As long as it''s not too much, the land lord is naturally willing to help them, The night hasn''t come yet, The land lord himself went to ah Zheng''s house, I happened to meet Huang Xian who had just moved in, "Land lord, why are you here?" When Huang Xian saw the land lord, he was stunned. Feeling ah Zheng, the boy didn''t even have his own blessing. He went to invite the land again? With a bitter smile, the land lord said what ah Zheng''s second uncle prayed for, Huang Xian doesn''t know how to describe it, It''s great, They brought the two most powerful gods in Lijia village to their homes, He ah Zheng is also capable, But what happened to ah Zheng''s family, Until now, they don''t know, After learning about a Zheng''s family, the landowner was busy going back to take care of the debris flow. After all, there would be heavy rain in the past two days, and he was not sure whether there would be an accident, so he turned back after explaining to Huang Xian, Huang Xian thought that there could be no major event in Lijia village, so he didn''t appreciate it, Ah Zheng is willing to toss, so let him toss. Late at night, Ah Zheng is worried that he can''t sleep, Lit three candles in the room dedicated to baojiaxian, The room is brighter than the day, Seeing that it was yesterday''s time again, Ah Zheng was worried about whether the ghost should come again, so he was even more worried. He almost didn''t take down the memorial tablet of baojiaxian and sleep in his arms. Woof, woof~~~ In the yard, The voice of rhubarb dog again, Ah Zheng shivered all over, without doubt, It must be the ghost back, "Master baojiaxian, help me. If little ah Zheng can survive this disaster, he must have good wine and meat for you." Ah Zheng knelt in front of the memorial tablet of baojiaxian and kowtowed vigorously, His face turned white with fear, Huang Xian looked at ah Zheng, I heard the barking of dogs in the yard again, I also muttered in my heart, is there really any ghost to make trouble, So he turned into an aura and came to the yard of ah Zheng''s house, The rhubarb dog was still barking outside the fence, The fairy looked along, Huo, good heavens, There''s a ghost, Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has just reached the level of a lonely ghost, It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming. Huang Xian was overjoyed, It seems that the opportunity to earn merit has come, It''s really rare to help his second uncle''s family on weekdays. It''s really rare in the past two years, Sometimes the Wong sin clan meets, Listen to other people talking about how to get merit, What I heard was called a greedy eye, Unfortunately, Lijia village, poor and blank, I haven''t seen a ghost in ten years, It''s really hard to get merit here and rank in the immortal class, Now there is a ghost in front of me, How can daffodils not be happy, Fortunately, his second uncle lent himself to ah Zheng, otherwise it might be his turn, Sooner or later, The fairy turned into a magic light and directly surrounded the ghost, With his more than 100 years of cultivation, if he doesn''t have enough to deal with such ghosts, Few rounds came down, The ghost can''t support it anymore, Huang Xian was secretly happy, My own blood is coming, But no one expected that an accident would happen, The ghost stared two red lights from his eyes. After Huang Xian''s eyes contacted each other, his whole body was stiff for several seconds, The ghost took advantage of the opportunity to run, And shit, I want to run! How can Huang Xian let go of the fat meat in front of him and chase him crazy, The big eyed ghost also ran all the way to the mountain. Huang Xian chased after him for fear of losing him, Killing this ghost can give at least ten or twenty years of merit, It''s no better than staying at his second uncle''s house, Huang Xian sighed in her heart, In the past two years, since the underworld has almost eliminated the ghosts in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Almost ghosts have become extinct from the Qin and Jin Dynasties, It''s not surprising to say they are rare animals, High level ghosts don''t exist at all, Almost all the low-level ghosts hid in the mountains and forests, Don''t say it''s harmful or anything, but you don''t dare to show up, Huang Xian remembers that at the last family gathering, another Huang Xian told a very cold joke, In the state of Jin, ghosts were rampant in Yong city, Sadly, even the shadow of the ghost disappeared after Cao''s collection in the underworld, At that time, there were at least 70000 baojiaxian gathered inside and outside Yongcheng, Those guys who don''t want to get enough merit earlier and get into the immortal class, So we launched a vast action to eliminate ghosts, I turned over the land of Yong city and looked for it, Finally, I finally found a ghost in the ghost territory, good heavens, Tens of thousands of baojiaxian rushed up, Let alone run away, the ghost has no chance to beg for mercy, Since then, it is said that when the ghosts around heard the appearance of baojiaxian in Yongcheng, they were more frightened than the Yin soldiers, Ghosts are rare, Forced by life, Huang Xian sighed, Chasing the big eyed ghost all the way to the cliff on the top of the mountain, The big eyed ghost was finally blocked by the Yellow Fairy on the dead road, "Run, I see how you run." The fairy smiled, This time, we can finally get merit. The big eyed ghost stared at Huang Xian coldly, and then looked at the moon in the night, No, full moon night! Huang Xian was surprised, I must have been so excited just now that I forgot what day it is today, On the night of the full moon, when the Yin Qi is heaviest, Big eyed ghosts didn''t come all the way because they were afraid of themselves, but had long been premeditated, You should kill baojiaxian here, devour merit and improve cultivation. The ghost is all around, The Yellow fairy smelled a trace of danger from the air, In this barren land, The terrible ghost gas is constantly released from the ground, Through the night of the full moon, Big eyed ghosts buried the bodies of many wronged souls in this land. With the full moon rising, they forcibly absorbed their power, and then killed baojiaxian. From the beginning, It''s a game for big eyed ghosts to intimidate ah Zheng, A scam to lure baojiaxian, How stupid it is to blatantly run into Lijia village to kill those mortals, There are not only several family protection immortals in the village, but also the land lord. How can a lonely ghost be their opponent, We might as well set up a scam to lure them all out and kill them, Isn''t it safe and easy, Crazy absorbing the resentment of the underground dead, but also absorbing the Yin of the full moon, The big eyed ghost has become a powerful ghost in the ghost general''s territory, Huang Xian shouted that she had been deceived, Such terrible strength that I didn''t notice it at all, Big eyes and ghost have already secretly investigated all the protection of Li Jia village. As long as the land lord doesn''t come out in person, any Baojia fairy can''t be his opponent, Damn it, His grandmother''s. Huang Xian yelled and scolded secretly, I blame myself for being eager to make contributions, so I was fooled by ghosts, It seems that today''s self should be explained here, Looking at the cliffs around, No wonder big eyed ghosts run to places where there is no second way, Feelings are really waiting for themselves to take the bait, "Ghost, it''s useless for you to be rampant. If you dare to disturb the order of the world, the hell will not let you go." Tut tut tut. The big eyed ghost burst into a shrill laughter, "If I kill you and swallow your soul, can you still go to hell to complain?" "Don''t worry, I''ll run away when I eat enough baojiaxian. At that time, even if they want to trouble me, they won''t find me." "Hum, if you want to eat me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you." The Yellow fairy burst into a drink, Since it''s a dead end, I''d better fight a wave with the determination to die, Good luck. I hunt ghosts to get merit, I''m not lucky. Today next year will be my death day. There was no doubt that her whole body cultivation was revealed. Huang Xian decided to fight to the death, WOW~~~ In the land under his feet, several pale human bone arms were stretched out in an instant. Before Huang Xian could react, he pressed his body on the ground, Each arm has the smell of big eyed ghosts, It seems, In order to lure and kill baojiaxian, he was really well prepared, fuck, It''s cool, The cultivation of Huang Xian was suppressed and she was desperate, Seeing that all the mechanisms arranged by the big eyed ghost had been fully activated, the Yellow fairy was trapped on the ground and couldn''t move, so he walked over with confidence and was ready to taste this rare delicacy, "Bold ghost, don''t stop!" In the dense forest, A woman''s voice, Then a golden glow broke through the darkness and rushed to baojiaxian, shaking all the white bones and arms on his left and right, At the same time, the scattered golden light also shook the eyes of the big eyed ghost, unable to see what had happened, "Yin and yang are different. Life and death have destiny. Since you are dead, you have to go to the yellow spring to reincarnate and become a man again." "And you, unexpectedly, still have to be stubborn and kill creatures. It''s good. It''s good. Such a sin can''t live." Wearing white clothes and long hair, A string of Buddha beads in front of him exudes a faint white light, It turned out that it was a woman who saved Huang Xian''s life. "The coloured glaze Tathagata, Dharma phase and ghost killing!" With the spirit of the Buddha beads in the woman''s hand reappeared, the body of the big eyed ghost was blown away several feet away, The powerful impact lifted the whole land in front of us, Countless white bones rose from the ground, "The glazed Tathagata, the Buddha''s light is boundless!" With both palms together, the Buddhist sound comes slowly, Those white bones with resentment were all purified at once, This scene, Huang Xian was also stunned, Terran friars, What else is so powerful? The big eyed ghost vomited several mouthfuls of black blood, No one thought that his original seamless plan would be disrupted by a human monk, damn, Damn it. The big eyed ghost stood up from the ground desperately, and the ghost spirit on his body was more dignified, regardless of the identity of the person in front of him. Chapter 179 Only killing is the source of the heart, "Ghost, kill!" The woman swings away the ghost spirit and throws the Buddha bead forward in her hand, Hit the big eyed ghost directly, instant, The big eyed ghost''s body beeped out white smoke, and then a dark fire burned it up. "Good, good, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. I hope you can repent as soon as possible." With two simple hands, they even destroyed the ghosts in the territory, Huang Xian was stunned, Maybe I''ve been in the mountains and forests for a long time? What powerful Terran friars are out there, Such accomplishments are terrible. After killing the big eyed ghost, the woman in white didn''t leave directly, but went straight to the Yellow fairy, She said politely, "I dare to ask you, but I''m the family member of Cao in the underworld." "Well..." "I''m 800 bhikkhu. I''ve traveled thousands of miles to the Central Plains and want to see the power of the underworld. Please give me some advice." 800 bhikkhu? make light of travelling a thousand li? Huang Xian knows that the farthest place is probably the sea of stars. Is there any further place, But for the sake of saving lives, Huang Xian answered her question, "Although I am under the jurisdiction of the underworld, if you want to see them, I am not qualified to introduce you." The fairy continued, "you have a grace to save me. The fairy family is not ungrateful. If you sincerely want to see me, I can take you to the land lord. He may have authority." "800 bhikkhu, thank you." The woman said respectfully, Looking at her with a faint aura, Huang Xian really thought this was a sage once in a century. Otherwise, this merit would be wasted. Kill the big eyed ghost, Huang Xian took 800 monks to the earth temple in Lijia village, The landlords were not there at first, so they waited a few more hours, Outsiders came to the earth temple in the village, which attracted many villagers to watch, and many young people were agitated about this beautiful woman, People are as beautiful as immortals, Such a beautiful woman has never been seen in a hundred years, The Yellow fairy accompanied the 800 bhikkhu with the attitude of a fairy, and all the surrounding villagers could not see him. "Girl, do you have relatives in my Lijia village? I''m the head of Lijia village. Maybe I can help you." The village head also heard that a beautiful woman came to the earth temple. He was thinking that his son was still single. Could he take the opportunity to talk about matchmaking, Although we don''t know the origin of the woman, if it''s true, Just for this handsome look, His father, who is the village head, also has face, isn''t he, "Old man, you misunderstood. I came to find the land master." "Looking for the land master?" The village head and others looked at the stone statue of the land lord for a long time and didn''t understand what it meant, "Girl, are you here to repay your wish?" 800 bhikkhu knew that he didn''t understand the real purpose of his trip with these villagers, so he simply smiled and stopped talking. As long as the land Lord came back, he naturally knew what to do, The villagers asked, But the young woman never said the purpose of her trip. Everyone thought it was a strange man, so they gradually dispersed, There are only a few young people who are still with 800 bhikkhus, "The land lord is back." When 800 monks had no choice but to these villagers, Huang Xian said, Sure enough, a gentle breeze blew into the earth temple, Then a fairy figure appeared in front of 800 monks, Like Huang Xian, the land lord appears as a fairy, so ordinary people can''t see him at all, "Didn''t you go to ah Zheng''s house to protect him? Why did you come back so soon?" The land lord first asked Huang Xian, and then looked at the 800 bhikkhu beside him, This woman has extraordinary posture and is not an ordinary person at first sight, The land Lord didn''t expect to meet such a person in Lijia village, which is really rare, "Don''t mention it. I almost went to the underworld to report. The ghost had been designed long ago. If it weren''t for her, I guess you could have dinner now." The fairy complained, That''s right, Without 800 bhikkhus, he has become the ration of big eyed ghosts. Can he do without complaining. "Oh, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. Thank you, girl. There are only a few baojiaxian and my land official in Lijia village. Their strength is a little poor, but there are no ghosts who dare to make trouble here on weekdays. This is the first time." "Land lord, she came to you, but I was lucky to be met by her." "Looking for me?" The land doll looked at 800 bhikkhu carefully. I really can''t remember. Do you know each other? "Poor nun 800 bhikkhu, I come here in the hope that the land lord can make it convenient for 800 bhikkhu to see the son of heaven." "What!?" The voice of the land has changed, Meet the emperor of Yin!!! She''s not crazy, is she, A mere mortal, even if he saved baojiaxian, what''s the big deal? He even wants to meet the son of Yin, Don''t say it''s her. I don''t even have a chance to see the emperor, What does she think?! "Land lord, listen to her. Don''t rush to refuse." Huang Xian explained, you bet, It is impossible for mortals to see the son of Yin unless he has some new ideas. "Poor nun, 800 bhikkhu came from Japan thousands of miles away. I heard that the underworld of Cao Cao under the jurisdiction of the son of Yin is dedicated to killing ghosts and expelling evil spirits. Now Japan is disturbed by ghosts. I hope the son of Yin can have mercy on innocent people and save them from water and fire. Otherwise, Japan may become a paradise for ghosts and purgatory on earth." "Girl, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I''m not qualified." "I''m just a little land lord. In the underworld, there are not more than one million officials larger than me, and there are seven or eight hundred thousand. I really can''t speak." "Land lord, who is qualified? 800 bhikkhu must ask the Yin emperor to send down grace this time, otherwise he will never go back." "This..." The land Lord looked at 800 bhikkhus and yellow immortals, "Hey, for your sake of saving Huang Xian, I can only help you." "I am not qualified, but there is a Town God''s Temple in the village of one hundred Li outside Li Jia Cun, where the City God can help. I have some friendship with him, and I can only help you so much." "The underworld of Cao has always been a place where strangers are not allowed to enter. It''s probably not easy for you to seek the help of the emperor of Yin. I can only do so. The rest depends on your nature." "Thank you for your understanding. 800 bhikkhus thank you here." "It''s easy to say whether you''re grateful or not. If I don''t succeed in going to Zhuangcheng, I can''t help it. You don''t have to come back to me. You know what I mean." "The land lord can rest assured that 800 bhikkhus understand." Thanks to the land lord, Eight hundred bhikkhus immediately rushed to Zhuang City, "Land, you are dishonest." Watching 800 bhikkhu leave, Huang Xian couldn''t sit still, Huang Xian hasn''t been in the immortal class yet, but he knows one thing, No matter baojiaxian or landlord in the immortal class, everyone has a token of the underworld of Cao, which is a special token given by the son of Yin. When the holder has something to do, he can use this token to get in urgent contact with the underworld of Cao, The land lord was clearly able to contact the priests, but why didn''t he agree to 800 bhikkhu''s request. "What do you know? The token can only be used once. As a land lord, how can I use it casually? If there is any danger in Lijia village, what can I take to ask for help? Although the woman is kind to save you, it is not enough compared with the human life of the whole village." Hearing the words of the land lord, Huang Xian stopped saying anything, It is not easy for mortals to seek to see the son of heaven, I just hope 800 bhikkhu doesn''t come in vain. Zhuang City, Town God''s Temple. since ancient times, Asking for a son, peace, promotion, wealth, fulfilling a wish, Town God''s Temple is love''s favorite place. The City God will also give appropriate gifts according to the merits of each praying person, Eight hundred people are hurrying to and fro. Hundreds of people come and go when the Town God''s Temple comes to the top. Eight hundred, he did not disturb the God of the city so quickly. Instead of waiting for the crowds to disperse in Town God''s Temple, he went in. Her prayers are completely different from those of others, Others are for themselves, while she is for all sentient beings. "I''m eight hundred bhikkhus. See the City God." The calm voice slowly swung in Town God''s Temple. The majestic city god Dharma phase did not have a ripple, and was solemnly placed there motionless, "I''m eight hundred bhikkhus. See the City God." Eight hundred bhikkhus repeated his words again, The City God''s Dharma is still motionless, "I''m eight hundred bhikkhus. See the City God." After three, Town God''s Temple is still silent. Not discouraged, 800 bhikkhus knelt on the ground and waited silently, The City God already knew she was coming, but now she doesn''t appear. I''m afraid it''s just to test why she came, Time goes by minute, Eight hundred bhikkhus always knelt calmly in front of the city god Dharma, Seeing the sky getting brighter, It is not long before secular mortals will set foot in Town God''s Temple again. "Yin and yang are different. Mortals want to enter the underworld unless their yangshou ends." The city god FA Xiang finally opened his mouth, But this statement is to let 800 bhikkhus end themselves, Chapter 180 800 bhikkhu suddenly raised his head, Since only death can enter the underworld and meet the son of heaven, What is the fear of death, She crushed a string of Buddha beads in her hand, and several light white Buddha beads quickly came towards the eyebrows of 800 bhikkhu after bouncing on the opposite stone wall, Buzzing~~~ A burst of immortal power swings between 800 bhikkhu and Buddha beads, Isolated 800 bhikkhus who were about to die, "You, your merits and virtues are in the body, but you are willing to end yourself. If you are forced to die, I, the City God, have reached the end. If you want to meet the emperor of Yin, I will help you walk." Voice down, The City God''s Dharma is indifferent, A ray of light is scattered in Town God''s Temple. hades, The emperor''s hall, Black and white impermanence hit the hell, and the three judges appeared in the hall at the same time, Shen Lian summoned the five of them at the same time for the fruit of the road rewarded by the system, Avenue fruit, If ordinary people take it, they will ascend to immortality and immortality, When taken by immortals, they reach the realm of immortality and immortality, Among the five most powerful people in the underworld, Shen Lian intended to give this avenue fruit to one of them, Just when I don''t know who to give, The green and red ghosts outside the hall came in at the same time, "Your Majesty, Zhuang Cheng and Cheng Huang asked for an audience." "What''s up?" "This..." The green and red ghosts looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak, "Forget it, let him in." "Yes." A moment later, the City God came to the main hall, "The sinner kowtowed to his majesty." The city god claimed to be a sinner, and the black-and-white impermanence and the three judges turned their eyes at the same time, Zhuang Cheng and Cheng Huang continued, "A mortal woman went to Town God''s Temple today to pray that she would meet the Yin emperor. I told her that she was not as good as Huang, but she would have to break herself in a twinkling. "City God, do you know what you''re talking about?" Cui said first, Mortals have never seen the son of heaven since ancient times, As soon as he was a City God, he didn''t make efforts to protect the city. He even became an errand runner. What''s the matter, "The man is full of merits and virtues. He is not ordinary. The sinner is helpless and willing to accept his sin." "What did she ask for?" Shen Lian didn''t take the offense of mortals to heart, Dare to go to Town God''s Temple and let the God of heaven run to the emperor''s hall to tell the story. Since he wanted something, he wanted to hear it, "Sentient beings." The City God spoke slowly, "Ha ha ha." Shen Lian smiled, One person prays for all living beings, If she can do so much, isn''t she a living Bodhisattva, "Presumptuous, all beings have their own way. She has a great tone." Lu Kai Kou Road, Since the suppression of the saliva mouth, Lu''s reputation has spread rapidly in the underworld, even higher than Cui''s and Zhong''s, Kill ghosts and evil spirits, catch three way sentences alive, We will crush the saliva of dragons and kill thousands of ghosts in Fengdu cities and towns, After this style, The Yin priests also learned from Lu''s vigorous and resolute action, "Where are people?" "Still in Town God''s Temple." "Well, since she is determined to pray for all living beings, I want to see how determined she is to bring her to the son of heaven." "Your Majesty, we don''t think so." Black and white are impermanent. The three judges stand up and stop at the same time, How can the majesty of the son of Yin be seen by ordinary people, If the emperor Yin is interested, Any one of them can do it. "No harm." "Bring her to me." Shen Lian repeated, This time, no one objected. With the will of the Yin emperor, the town god of Zhuang City soon returned to Town God''s Temple. At this time, it was close to noon, People in Town God''s Temple are also the most numerous. Eight hundred bhikkhus are still kneeling on the puja in the middle, The others who came to offer incense stared at her with strange eyes, But 800 bhikkhus remained unmoved, Suddenly, A familiar voice came into her ear, "You must be prepared for strangers to enter the yellow spring." "Eight hundred bhikkhus, though dead, have no complaints." "Well, come with me." The voice of the City God fell, Eight hundred the figure of the monk has gradually disappeared in Town God''s Temple. In a trance, The sky broke a black crack, With the City God in front and 800 bhikkhus behind, they went in one after another, But I, the dead city, Ghost gate, lookout for the countryside All the things that only exist in myths appear in front of 800 bhikkhu like a lantern, but her mind does not fluctuate at all, Since the moment of entering the yellow spring, The merits and virtues of her are fully demonstrated, Powerful merit shines on the earth of Hades like the sun, Dazzling, "What an extraordinary woman." Hell, eighteen hell. At the same time, the garrison also saw the merits and virtues of 800 monks, and couldn''t help sighing, People can do this on their own, which is comparable to immortals, Now I''m born into hell, but I don''t know why, At the head of the Nai River Bridge, Meng Po also raised her head and saw 800 bhikkhu passing by, His eyes were calm and silent. "Mother-in-law, this man is so powerful. The power of merit and virtue is the greatest living man I have ever seen." Wei Yingluo, who helped at Naihe bridge, couldn''t help sighing, "Merit, ha ha." Meng Po sneered twice and said nothing, She would rather not have such merit, i ''m afraid, If you can see through 800 bhikkhus, there is only the son of Yin in the whole hell except yourself. Wei Yingluo was puzzled by what Meng said, but she didn''t ask much, Every Yin Shi Zheng God is strangely dying, Wei Yingluo has long been used to all this, On the other side, the City God has brought 800 bhikkhus to the temple of the son of heaven, Green and red ghosts guard around and let 800 monks go in alone. As for the City God, you can retreat. In the palace of the son of heaven, Solemn and solemn, Black and white are impermanent, and the three judges stand on the side of the son of Yin, Under the leadership of green and red ghosts, 800 bhikkhu, who should not belong here, finally met the master of the netherworld and the yellow spring, "I''m 800 bhikkhu. I''d like to see your Highness the son of heaven." Eight hundred monks knelt respectfully in front of Shen Lian''s seat, The pure white power of merit and virtue lingers all over the body, and the Buddha beads on the chest are shining, When you enter the Buddha with your body, you will be full of merits and virtues, Such mortals cannot be looked at again before the Yin God, Looking at the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties and the sea of chaotic stars under the control of the underworld of Cao, It seems that such a person has never been seen before, "I''m from Japan. I heard that Cao''s hell mansion specializes in ghosts and evil spirits, so I hope your Majesty the son of Yin can save Japan from fire and water and save all the people." Japan, Beyond the vast land of China, It was just the barbarian side, Later, after continuous education, they gradually had etiquette, righteousness and shame, Unexpectedly, after breaking away from orthodoxy, he was also invaded by ghosts, Shen Lian still didn''t speak, In his eyes, although 800 monks are full of merits and virtues, they always feel a sense of disobedience, "Mortal, what you ask is to let your Majesty the son of heaven spend the land of Japan." Cui asked aside, "Yes, although Japan is not a small place, it is still a fertile land in the world. It is a pity that it has become dark after being occupied by ghosts. Now that the myth of the underworld is coming again, why not save it." "It is said that the Yin Division specializes in dealing with the ghosts of the dead and correcting the cause and effect cycle in the world. I believe that both the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties and the barbarians in Japan are under the authority of the son of heaven and should not be ignored." "Japanese ghosts are complex, powerful and difficult to deal with. More ghosts travel at night and fear the world. Even if we are exhausted, we mortals can''t return to heaven." "There is no other way but to pray to the gods for grace." 800 bhikkhu said one sentence after another, and his calm look impressed other Yin gods, With their majesty, how mortals are not frightened when they see it, But she was so flustered that 800 bhikkhus faced half of the positive gods in the underworld, It''s organized, "If I follow what you said, I will certainly save Japan from fire and water." Shen Lian said faintly, "800 bhikkhu just hopes that his Majesty the son of Yin can restore peace and tranquility in the Yangjian, which is the whole world, not only the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, or Japan." "Ha ha ha." Hearty laughter echoed in the temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian sighed, She was the first mortal to dare to talk to herself like this, Okay, In that case, In order to praise her bravery, give her a word of peace in the world, "Black and white are impermanent." "My subordinates are here." "It means that the wronged souls of the two of you who went to Japan will be brought to the underworld for reincarnation. If you encounter evil spirits who are harmful to the world, you will be killed." "Please obey the imperial edict of the emperor Yin. We will complete the task." Black and white impermanence bent over the collar, "Your Majesty." Cui judge stood up at this time, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s wrong to let black and white impermanence go to Japan." Cui decided to stop talking, It''s a matter of allocation in the underworld. Cui doesn''t dare to make any mistakes. Chapter 181 The chaos of the sea of stars and the sinking area has just stabilized, and a group of Baojia immortals have not returned to guard their land, not to mention the wandering gods day and night are still in the ghost world and have not returned, Moreover, all kinds of government affairs have not been approved by the emperor of Yin, If black-and-white impermanence is sent to Japan this time, the hell Cao''s mansion must transfer some of the hell priests there. If this goes on, I''m afraid that the hell Cao''s mansion will be troubled by the lack of manpower again, "Cui Yu, are you questioning your Majesty''s ability?" Lu Chen, standing aside, said coldly, "I just reported it according to the facts. How can I question it." "Don''t you want ghosts to be rampant in the underworld? Since the emperor''s edict has been issued, it can''t be changed. Don''t you know that you and I are both judges?" "Judge Lu, although you and I are both judges, they perform their respective duties. What I say and do is naturally reported to the emperor after consideration. Why not?" "Cui judge, I am also performing my duties. The imperial edict of the emperor cannot be changed." "Enough." Seeing Cui Yu and Lu Zhidao quarrel with each other, Shen Lian scolded loudly, It''s not proper for the two judges to quarrel over such a small matter, "It''s OK for black and white impermanence to do this. During this period, the affairs in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties are fully handed over to Zhong Kui. Lu judge is responsible for the chaos of the Xinghai and Premier Cui Yu''s interior affairs." "Yes..." Hearing the emperor Yin''s allocation, the three judges dare not have any objection. Eight hundred bhikkhus still knelt on the ground without saying a word, On this occasion, no matter who she thinks is reasonable, she can''t be judged by a mortal. "800 bhikkhu, you can go back." "Yes." Eight hundred bhikkhus got up and left, Hitherto unknown, lustrous and dazzling Hades are just like the legendary, simultaneous interpreting the three magistrates and the black and white. The eight hundred bhiks feel an unprecedented sense of deterrence. The whole underworld was shrouded in dignified Yin Qi, Strangers enter, Nine dead and no life, If she didn''t have merit and virtue to protect her body, she was afraid that she would die if she came in, This majestic Yin Qi is enough to tear her soul apart and never surpass life, In the twinkling of an eye, 800 monks gradually left the boundary of the underworld under the leadership of green and red ghosts, When she regains her consciousness, It has returned to Town God''s Temple in Zhuang City. The noisy crowd in the daytime is long gone, leaving only lonely lights and solemn City God Dharma, The wind rustled in, 800 bhikkhu only felt a chill on his body, In a trance, A black and a white shadow passed by, A tall hat on one head reads'' peace in the world '', A tall hat on one head reads'' get promoted and get rich '', With the sound of the clashing iron chain, the two legendary Yin differences gradually left Town God''s Temple. 800 bhikkhu raised his palm, which was full of cold sweat and the Buddha bead he had left for self destruction, "Amitabha." After closing ten palms and 800 bhikkhu recited the Buddha''s name again, He also rose and left Town God''s Temple. Now that you have come from thousands of miles to complete the purpose of this trip, Then 800 bhikkhu will naturally embark on the journey of returning to Japan again, I just hope that this time, Japan is no longer the Japan it used to be hades, Seeing off 800 monks, Shen Lian''s eyes suddenly became sharp, It seems that no one else can see anything different except him, Could she have seen the eyes of all the underground officials, What kind of ability is this, Shen Lian couldn''t help thinking of the spiritless scarecrow that appeared in Chenyu again. Since santu was imprisoned in jiuyouquan and Chenyu was permanently suppressed in Fengdu City, The soul without body Scarecrow never appeared again, He also sent tens of thousands of Yin soldiers to check the whole Qin and Jin Dynasties, but he still didn''t find any trace of him, This matter has to be put aside for the time being, However, Shen Lian always felt that since he could appear once, there would always be a second time, At that time, the ghost''s life will be left anyway Japan, Dayou Island, The cold wind swept across the sea, After the dark clouds dispersed, the wreckage of dozens of fishing boats leaned against the shore alone, The broken sails swayed in the wind, A blue poisonous snake was drilled under the pale bone, Creak, creak. Before the night has completely dispersed, A huge figure several feet tall slowly came out of the wreckage, It seems to be dragging something in its hand, leaving long traces on the sand, Seeing that it is about to go to the Shanghai shore, One foot crushed the skull in the way, A ferocious and terrible face gradually appeared in the moonlight, In its hands, it was a man full of blood, He gasped slightly, his face was completely disfigured, and his mouth was still spitting blood foam, Being pinched by ghosts, he struggled powerlessly. The ghost came to the shore, threw him into the open ground a few meters away, and then sat aside and began to dig a hole, "You... You killed... Me." A word from the population, Obviously, I have no love, Being tortured by ghosts has become the appearance of being neither human nor ghost, Alive, You might as well die. "Kill you?" The ghost looked at each other in surprise and then said, "it''s said that eating the heart and liver of yin and Yang master can improve cultivation. It''s rare that I met you and ate you like this. It''s a pity." "I''ll prepare a pot of hot water and cook you before eating. It must be delicious." The ghost said happily, Yin Yang division, The land of Japan specializes in Ghost hunting, He is born with the ability to know Yin and Yang, and can use the five elements technique to cause damage to ghosts, Yin Yang masters generally use summoning gods, talismans and arrays to deal with ghosts, but a few can use magic weapons to cause more practical damage to ghosts, Dayou island was originally a small island off the coast of Japan, The villagers on the island live on fishing at sea. But recently, ghosts have frequently appeared in the sea, which makes it impossible for the villagers to go out fishing for a living. This is why they found the yin-yang master, hoping that they can cut off the ghosts and allow them to continue fishing at sea, But no one thought, The yin-yang master, who has worked hard to find, is not the opponent of ghosts at all, Instead, he was caught by the other party, And soup. The yin-yang master looked at the pit dug by the ghost in despair, and an iron pot had been set up on it. He didn''t know which waste ship he got from, The fire was burning fiercely below, and the boiling water vapor could be seen faintly, A scholar prefers death to humiliation, The yin-yang master made the last effort and decided to die with the ghost, Fortunately, when fighting with ghosts, he left a detonator, As long as it is urged by the decision, with the power of this initiation symbol and within a radius of one foot, even if the ghost is strong, it will have to peel off its skin if it doesn''t die, For self salvation, To avenge other yin-yang masters, He held the initiation symbol in his palm and waited for the moment when the ghost came, The water in the iron pot finally boils completely, The ghost contentedly added another firewood, Next, just throw the yin-yang master into the pot and cook it, then you can have a full meal, He walked slowly towards each other, The corners of my mouth began to drool, Here comes the opportunity, Seeing that the ghost was very close to him, yin and Yang master directly showed the detonating charm in an instant and launched the art momentum, Snap~~~ Ah~~~ A painful cry echoed on the shore, The detonator was detonated, but it was also blocked by ghosts, Because the moment he took out the detonator, the ghost had completely pressed his hand in with his palm, and the detonator exploded in the palm of the ghost, Yin Yang master''s wrist was completely blown up. "With this ability, you still want to attack me. Can''t you be eaten by me?" The ghost shook the wounded blood, The guy''s hand has been blown to pieces. What could have been eaten more is gone now. It was a little angry. It slapped the yin-yang master on the face and directly deformed his fan, This almost killed him, "If you''re obedient, it won''t hurt so much. It''s your honor for me to eat you, okay?" He pulled up the yin-yang master''s body again and walked towards the iron pot. Whoa, whoa, whoa. The dull voice echoed on the shore, The ghost stopped and looked left and right, Just now, He noticed a very disturbing smell, He was vaguely frightened, Whoa, whoa, whoa. That familiar voice again, The originally dark front seemed distorted, and then two people came out from there, These two people, One black and one white, Holding a mourning stick and a soul enchanting chain, The feeling of shock hit the ghost''s heart. At that moment, he didn''t even have the courage to move, "This is the boundary of Japan." I don''t know how long I''ve been on my way, Black and white impermanence finally saw an island in the endless sea, As soon as I got ashore, I happened to find this ghost, This is also the first ghost they saw after their trip, Chapter 182 "We''re asking you." Seeing that the ghost was frightened into chaff, Bai impermanence quickly added a sentence, These days, But every ghost does not sift the chaff after seeing the impermanence of black and white, It''s hard to ask the way, Poop~~~ The ghost immediately knelt down, He thought it was a more powerful ghost king, Even the boundary of the open sea, "Spare your life, two adults. I just didn''t know that Dayou island is your territory, so I accidentally landed. In this way, this is the yin-yang master newly caught by the villain. The water in the pot has boiled. How about giving the villain to the two adults." Black and white look at each other, This guy regards them as ordinary ghosts, You have no eyes, Wow Bai impermanence greeted him with a smile, He lifted the ghost from the ground and asked with a smile, "This is the boundary of Japan." "Of course, this is the boundary of Japan." The ghost replied blankly, Good, Got an accurate answer, Bai impermanence immediately manipulated the ghost chain to tie up the ghost, "If you have a next life, you must ask for a good look, okay?" Bai impermanence still smiled and said to the ghost, In the twinkling of an eye, The ghost chain is full of fire, and the ghosts are reduced to ashes in bursts of screams, "Don''t you ask? We don''t know anything." Black impermanence sees white impermanence''s unconventional killing of ghosts, so he asks, Now they are no better than in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, Those who are not familiar here, if they blindly catch the soul and destroy the ghost, it is estimated that their brothers will not be able to return to the hell for thousands of years, If we can find out what powerful ghost forces there are in Japan, They are eradicating them one by one. It is estimated that it will be much easier, "Isn''t there still a living man?" Looking at the dying yin-yang master, Bai impermanence doesn''t mind letting him speak, Look at his appearance, Yang''s life is coming to an end, They didn''t need to do anything. They watched him die quietly, and then pulled out his soul. When they asked, they naturally knew everything, Black impermanence also felt reasonable, so he also went to white impermanence and quietly watched the fall of Yin-Yang master, As time goes by, The remaining Yang Qi of yin and Yang master was finally broken, Just when he felt that he could finally die, a strange voice came from his ear, "Fujiwara, it''s time to go..." "Go on the road at three o''clock and arrive at five o''clock. Don''t look back on the huangquan road..." "Life is no joy, death is no pain, a wisp of green soul forgets the world..." Fujiwara only felt that his body became light. Then he saw two strange people standing in front of him, Black and white impermanence? Do not know why? Fujiwara Valley immediately came up with the name after seeing them, And it''s clear what they do, "Fujiwara Valley, your life has run out. Come back to hell with us." "Two adults, am I really dead?" The subconscious has clearly told himself that the ghost in the hell is standing in front of him, but Fujiwara Valley is still a little hard to believe, After all, I am a yin-yang master. Although I know something about the underworld, But that''s a myth after all, Bai impermanence pointed behind him and let Fujiwara Valley see for himself, Fujiwara turned his head and just saw his body lying quietly on the ground. Looking at his current appearance, his whole body was full of aura. "I didn''t expect me to die like this." Fujiwara said with some emotion, Become a master of yin and Yang, What a respectable thing it is in Japan, But the more such a career, the more dangerous it is, Fujiwara Valley remembers that several other martial brothers seem to have died in the hands of ghosts. It''s unexpected that today''s himself will end up like this, But it''s worth it, To witness the myth coming to Japan, Fujiwara Valley had a little comfort in his heart. "Let''s go." Black and white impermanence called Fujiwara Valley''s name, and then the road to hell appeared in front of him, It''s a deep tunnel with no end, It seems to be full of the smell of the dead, Fujiwara Valley hesitated for a moment, but still followed the black-and-white impermanence and went in, There is a world of sunshine in life and a world of ghosts in death, If Fujiwara Valley violates this Law of days, what is the difference between him and those ghosts, It''s better to obey the guidance of the gods, Enter huangquan Road, step through the dead city, Fujiwara Valley finally ushered in the final destination of his life, Judge''s palace, "Fujiwara Valley, born in Yihai, is a Japanese yin-yang teacher. He has 35 years of life and 11 years of merit and virtue..." Cui Xuan summarized Fujiwara Valley''s life one by one, For those who have merit, Cao''s underworld has always been given preferential treatment, not to mention Fujiwara Valley is the first dead soul from Japan, The underworld threw an olive branch at him, Fujiwara Valley never dreamed that he would become a Yin soldier, Maybe this kind of thing can''t be known when you''re alive, He was raised by yin-yang master since childhood in order to cut off Japanese ghosts and perform the occupation of Yin-Yang master. Until he died in the hands of ghosts, Fujiwara Gu never felt that he had anything to regret. This is your own destiny, destiny in your own hands, However, since his death, fate was no longer in his control. In the magistrate''s palace, The judge Cui Yu listed his merits and achievements in his life. Although he was not magnificent, the other party proposed a choice that Fujiwara Valley could not refuse, Become a hell soldier in the hell, or reincarnate and be a man again. Rebirth. Fujiwara smiled bitterly, Despite his efforts, he was never the opponent of those ghosts, In the World War I of Dayou Island, he had completely seen the gap between people and ghosts, That is an irreversible gap, even if some people can kill ghosts with better blood, But the Tao is one foot higher than the devil, and ghosts are always above human power, So he chose to be a Yin soldier, Looking at the whole hell, Fujiwara Valley knows that what he sees is just the tip of the iceberg, Here, there are more powerful ghosts and gods that cannot be described in words, That was the existence he dared not even dream of, He can be one of them if he wants, hades, The real myth exists, How can he refuse a mortal, "Judge, I''d like to be a hell soldier." Fujiwara Valley said sincerely. Cui Xuan didn''t say anything. Then he took out a volume of canonization edict with the jade seal already stamped by the emperor of Yin, Now just write the name of Fujiwara Valley on it, Another hell soldier was born, Fujiwara Valley''s soul became heavy. Soon he found the feeling that he could really touch his surroundings, and a layer of black armor had appeared on him, At the same time, his spiritual level has also been engraved with indelible traces, hades, If there is a betrayal, it will be burned by the dark fire and will never return. "Let''s go." Seeing that Fujiwara Valley''s canonization is over, Black and white impermanence waved at him at the same time, At this moment, Fujiwara Valley mechanically turned around, saluted black and white impermanence respectfully, and then left the judge hall with them behind. "Two adults, where are we going?" Fujiwara Valley looked at the huangquan road whistling by his side and couldn''t help asking, "Of course I went back to Japan." Bai impermanence said easily. He didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. "Back to Japan?!" Fujiwara valley was stunned, "Kill ghosts and extradite the dead." Black impermanence explained aside, "From the moment you saw us, Japan has become the official jurisdiction of the underworld. All ghosts who dare to disturb the order of the sun should be killed!" "You are Japanese and yin-yang master. You should know the ghost forces here and take us." The purpose of impermanence''s expedition is to eliminate Japanese ghosts and bring the territory into the underworld, Never allow any devils and evil spirits to interfere with the authority of the underworld. Fujiwara valley was completely shocked, Can two impermanent adults alone calm the ghost chaos in Japan, hades, Is it really so against the sky? After thinking about it, Fujiwara Valley only remembers that there is indeed a huge ghost force near the open sea, Its name is Baimu ghost family, Because the leader of this force is a Baimu ghost, the headquarters of Yin Yang division calls this force Baimu ghost family, Because the power of ghosts is huge, and Baimu ghosts have the ability to connect with heaven, That''s why they haven''t been eradicated for years, Moreover, it is said that behind the Baimu ghost clan, there is the shadow of Lei Zhi, the evil ghost of the five Japanese ghost groups, The devil of thunder, One of the five most terrible ghosts in Japan, Even the Yin Yang division headquarters dare not offend easily, It''s ridiculous, but it''s also true, When ghosts are so powerful that human beings can''t reach them, no matter who they are, they can only bow down and become ministers, "Baimu ghost clan? Well, destroy it first." Black and white impermanence is also interested in the so-called Five ghosts. We should do things step by step, first eliminate the ghosts in the open sea, and then eliminate the Japanese mainland. Chapter 183 Off the coast of Japan, Ghost Bamboo Island, The bamboo leaves, which should have been green, have long been dyed blood red, Each of those bamboos is more than ten feet high, The nourishment of bamboo is all human flesh and blood, Baimu ghost likes the bamboo planted by himself and strictly orders his ghosts to destroy it, But if we want to catch some people back and water the bamboo forest with blood, the Baimu ghost will not blame, Since then, the ghosts of ghost Bamboo Island have always been used to pouring their blood on this land after killing people. Over time, ghost Bamboo Island was covered with blood, and people and creatures around it kept a distance from them, "Your Majesty, we just got back some children. Would you like to try the thin skin and tender meat?" Baimu ghosts have just attacked a village, ate all the village names and brought back their children, The hundred eyed ghost slowly opened his eyes, I don''t know why, he has always been restless recently. He always feels that something big has happened. Maybe more people eat, which inevitably improves their sixth sense, "No, you can share their flesh and blood. Just use all their blood to irrigate the bamboo forest." "Good king." The hundred eyed ghosts took a group of children to the bamboo forest in high spirits, Looks like we can have another big meal today, Along the way, The bamboo forest echoed with the cries of children, It has added a layer of haze to this cloth and human life island, "All right, let''s do it here." A ghost saw that some were almost there, so he wanted to taste these children first, "Here it is." The other ghost thought it was almost ready to do it. The wind rustled in, Several ghosts could not help shivering, Then came the overwhelming smell of yellow spring, The fog gradually blocked the sight of the ghost, A vague figure in black armor gradually appeared in front of them, "According to the orders of black and white impermanence, Fujiwara valley will kill all your ghosts today!" Fujiwara valley holds a ghost cutting blade, which is unstoppable, fear, Shocked, The ghosts were shocked by the breath of Fujiwara Valley and didn''t dare to move, The body shudders, Is this a man or a ghost? They were even three points heavier by the evil spirit of these ghosts, Being looked directly at by the other party is like a sharp blade penetrating the heart, Cut! Fujiwara Valley moved. The ghost cutting blade split the nearest ghost in an instant, No muddling, This is the real power of the underworld, Fujiwara valley was shocked by its transformation, You have to do your best to kill such ghosts when you are alive, Now, he just needs to wave his sword gently to kill them easily, This is the difference between mortals and ghosts and gods, Terrible. When other ghosts saw their companions killed, they all rushed towards Fujiwara valley like crazy. "Bold!" "How dare you offend Yin Chai!" A violent drink came from behind Fujiwara valley, Several Yin soldiers dressed like him appeared one after another, The majestic Yin Qi swept through the bamboo forest, and ghosts stopped one after another, My heart seems to be pressed by a boulder, Speechless with fear, "You are the new Yin Chai. From today on, you are my subordinate." Said erhu, the commander of the ten Yin soldiers, "Ten of the Yin priests are listed, and one is the ten captain, who is in charge of the action task." "Oh, good." Fujiwara Valley reacted. "You don''t need to be polite to deal with such ghosts. Kill them and dare to fight with us. Do you want to rebel!" The two tigers looked around at a circle of ghosts, Pull out the ghost cutting blade and scold without hesitation, "I know you were a ghost on your first day. Today, our predecessors will teach you a lesson. Deal with them cleanly!" A strong cold wind broke out on erhu''s ghost cutting blade, The breath of terror enveloped the heart of every ghost, Even if they know that the other party is going to kill themselves, no ghost dares to move, A ghost was killed, Two ghosts were killed, Three ghosts were killed Until the two tigers killed all the ghosts, none of them dared to escape, let alone fight with them. "See, this is the end of offending the underworld." Erhu takes back the ghost cutting blade and teaches the newcomer. "The bamboo forest is full of dead spirit. It''s no use keeping it. Burn it." Erhu looked around at the bamboo watered with human blood, Such a deep sin, This has long been invisible in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, The dark fire rippled in the bamboo forest. Several Yin soldiers looked coldly at the sinful bamboo being turned into ashes, Boom~~~ suddenly, At the end of the bamboo forest fire, a ghost emerged. Like a human, but all over the body are eyes with a strange smell. There are more than 100, When he saw his beloved bamboo burned, The Baimu ghost became angry, This is the crystallization of my own efforts, It''s his most satisfactory masterpiece over the years. Who dares to burn his favorite so recklessly, Don''t you pay attention to him, the king of Baimu ghost family, "Who are you!" The hundred eyed ghost stared at the priest and questioned, Looking at the strong breath on their bodies, the Baimu ghost can only resist his anger. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he has not been dazzled, Recall that I have joined the command of the evil ghost of thunder, Is it that other ghost families want to give themselves a downfall? "Hell." The Yin soldier answered the question of the Baimu ghost lightly, Since it is the last ghost of ghost Bamboo Island, let him die and understand, hades??? The ghost carefully recalled the name in his mind, Have you ever heard of it? Never heard of it, His grandmother dares to make trouble. Are cats and dogs so brave these days, The hundred eyed ghost''s face was ferocious, and his whole body was expanding up and down. Those strange eyes were all over his body. What was released from each pupil was a terrible breath that could make people fall into death immediately after looking at each other, The Yin soldiers were unmoved, These days, ghosts are just like those crazy people without IQ, It''s never clear what kind of enemy they''re facing, Not even the underworld, I haven''t even heard of it, That''s better than dead, A man is afraid of death, a ghost is afraid of hell, which is the way of heaven, Not even the way of heaven, It''s no use living, The Baimu ghost showed his whole life to each other, I thought I could frighten them, but in the twinkling of an eye, those Yin soldiers stared at themselves with abnormal calm, Let his ghost spirit sweep the whole ghost Bamboo Island, Hell soldiers don''t think there''s any difference, Ghosts are ghosts, Kill, Never use a second knife, The hundred eyed ghost felt a little empty, The other party''s breath is always above himself, No wonder you look down on yourself, "Gentlemen, are you trying to convince me to join the underworld of Cao Cao? Well... I have promised the evil ghost of thunder. You must have heard the legend of that adult. If I turn against him, I''m afraid he won''t agree..." The hundred eyed ghost spoke of his difficulties, "If you gentlemen can let me go, I''d like to offer a thousand boys and girls as a reward. You know, boys and girls are all hot goods now. There are already a lot of a thousand." "I really can''t. how about I give you this ghost Bamboo Island first? I really don''t dare to offend the evil ghost of thunder, or..." Baimu ghost wants to negotiate with Yin soldiers, As everyone knows, The priests have pulled out their own ghost cutting blade, Playing with human life in applause, Just this one, Put it in hell, it''s a great crime that can''t be undone, Yin Qi turns into a sharp blade and breaks through the air, The powerful breath passed over the Baimu ghost and divided the whole ghost Bamboo Island into two, Baimu ghost clan, All out. "Let''s go and reply to black and white impermanence." The two tigers took back the sharp blade twice and didn''t bother to pay attention to the ghost that had slowly dissipated, When they know what the hell is, To make a deal with human life, There is only one person in this world who can affect human life, That is the son of Yin, Challenge the absolute authority of the emperor Yin, one ''s crime deserves more than death. Fujiwara Gu glanced at the bones of a hundred eyed ghost in two from a distance, and his heart was mixed, Since ancient times, Japan has placed all hopes of annihilating ghosts on the yin-yang division, but it does not know that there is an extremely powerful existence at the other end of the world, With them, Ghosts can only wait to die, Even anti resistance, There will be no hell, Kill, kill, kill. This is what happens to ghosts, With the tearing of space, many Yin soldiers began to return to the underworld. Only a thousand Yin soldiers were involved in this ghost cleaning operation outside Japan, Black and white impermanence is mainly responsible for collecting more information about Japanese ghosts, Then in the same distribution, Yin soldiers enter and kill them all, meanwhile, Black and white judge Cui applied for part of the land lord to guard the open sea territory to avoid being attacked by ghosts again, The dust settled, Ghost Bamboo Island was gradually submerged by the sea, and the island that used to be full of wailing for human life ended up like this, which can be regarded as self blame, Suddenly, With the gradual dissipation of the remaining ghost gas around, A familiar figure gradually appeared in the territory of ghost Bamboo Island, "Unexpectedly, the strength of the underworld was so terrible that in just one day, all the ghosts in the whole open sea were eliminated." The speaker was dressed in white and held a string of Buddha beads in his hand, With long hair tied up and eyes flowing like water, This is the 800 bhikkhu who has just returned to Japan, Just set foot in the open sea, Unexpectedly, I found that the ghost spirit here was completely gone. The once powerful ghost group collapsed, and no ghost escaped from the pursuit of the underworld, Chapter 184 "Well, this is the fate of you ghosts." 800 bhikkhu went to the dust of the Baimu ghost and squatted down, He picked up part of his bones, which had been turned into powder, and held them in the palm of his hand, The palm of 800 bhikkhu is powered by Buddha''s power, Those ashes were condensed into a Buddha bead again, Seeing this, Eight hundred bhikkhu connected the Buddha bead in series to the Buddha bead in his hand, Then he got up and disappeared again in the territory of ghost Bamboo Island, "It seems that it''s not far from the day when those ghosts were destroyed." 800 bhikkhu said to himself Japanese mainland, Yin Yang division headquarters, The open sea is the territory that yin and Yang masters have been giving up, because there is not only a large population, but also a complex and large number of ghosts and objects. It is really impossible to spend manpower and material resources in that place, not to mention that there are five local ghosts and objects that can maintain their stability, which has consumed the great energy of yin and Yang masters, Because the Five ghosts occupy two-thirds of the territory of Japan, it can be said that in addition to their huge power, their own ability is also very strong. If they were not for their constant friction with each other, the yin-yang masters would never be able to compete with them until now, However, recently, the boy Cimu and the big dog, one of the Five ghosts, have to work together, which makes the Yin and Yang masters very difficult, Big Tengu is a tall, strange monster wearing monk''s clothes, high toothed clogs and holding feather fans and precious mallets. Its biggest feature is a red face and a long nose. It also has a pair of wings. With wings, Tengu can fly freely in the air. It is said that as long as it flies over populated places and opens its mouth, no matter who you are, the soul will immediately leave its body and be eaten by Tiangou, The body of big Tiangou is not one person and one soul, so even if he is a person, he can release extremely terrible Tiangou groups at the same time and devour a large area of living land, Because he is a collection of powerful evil spirits gathered after death by all practitioners who have not reached the fire and become possessed by fire, it is also a very difficult existence for Yin and Yang masters, There are too many misguided Yin and Yang masters in the soul condensed by Dagu, The understanding of the yin-yang master, datiangou can be said to be impeccable, Even if the Yin and Yang masters have all kinds of obscure things, big Tiangou is clear, not to mention the origin of their practice, As long as big dog is willing, he can create a group of evil yin-yang division legions composed of evil spirits at any time, As for Cimu boy, it is also called "the ghost of luoshengmen", Ferocious and belligerent, and a very lonely devil, Only killing is his nature, There is no difference between man and ghost in his eyes, "Lord ampere, I''m afraid that the boy tsmu and big dog will form an alliance with us soon. You must find a way quickly." "Yes, Lord ampere, if we continue, we will lose more and more yin and Yang masters. At that time, other ghosts may join in, I''m afraid..." "Kyoto has been controlled by yuzao for many years. Now we only maintain this last pure land in Japan. Lord ampere, we can''t let ghosts touch it." Everyone said a word to me, Amboya did not say a word, As the top decision-maker of Yin Yang division headquarters, how can he not understand the current dilemma, But with their current strength, it is impractical to deal with Cimu boy and big Tiangou. Hoo hoo~~~ The cold wind disturbed the dignified mood of the people, Everyone''s body could not help shivering, It seems that the temperature in this Council hall has suddenly dropped to freezing point, Then, I only heard the sound of clatter, clatter, Peace shakes everyone''s heart, Susu Yin Qi rushed in like a fog, and then the originally closed door passed through two black and white figures, Are you kidding, This is the headquarters of Yin Yang division. Ghosts broke in when they said they broke in, Many Yin and Yang masters stood up from their seats and stared at them with dignified faces, Even if the boy Cimu or the big dog are here now, they can fight with a determined heart, This is the last place of dignity for Yin and Yang masters, It must not be allowed to be touched by ghosts, "Are you amboya?" The black-and-white impermanence who appeared in the Council hall simultaneously stretched out his finger to the yin-yang teacher, ampere Boya, "Ghosts, you are so rampant that you don''t pay attention to our yin-yang division. I''ll fight with you today." A yin-yang master who seemed to be in his forties directly took out his form God talisman and summoned it in the Council hall, Shi Shen, It is the spirit body slain under the command of the yin-yang master. Its power is related to the yin-yang master. Some gods will bite their masters. Roar, roar, A spirit tiger with white stripes appeared in front of the crowd, It roared and roared, as if it could tear the enemy in front of it with one claw, "Come on, give me the two of them!" The middle-aged man roared, The spirit tiger pounced on it, Black impermanence''s face was slightly unhappy. Lifting the mourning stick in his hand was a blow, Oh, In an instant, the spirit body white tiger was broken into a form and fell to the ground again. The middle-aged man vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted because of the reverse bite of power. "Ignorance." Black impermanence said coldly, The powerful Yin Qi was continuously released from him, which made every yin-yang teacher present unable to survive for a second, and passed out like a middle-aged man. This Amboya, who stood in front, was completely shocked, The dozens of people present are the core strength of Yin Yang division. They are so unbearable in front of them, Who the hell are they, "Amboya." Bai impermanence said his name again and again, "Yes... I am..." Ampere Boya was helpless and could only agree. All the elite are useless. He''s the only one left. I''m afraid he''s dead even if he resists. "From today on, he will be in charge here. You just need to worship." Say, There is a mini version of Town God''s Temple in the hands of white. This is the city god Dharma phase invited from the emperor Yin, In order to protect the safety of this land, let the reputation of the underworld resound throughout Japan, This Town God''s Temple is the beginning. The next moment, Amboya and other faint Yin and Yang masters were all transferred to the sky outside the Council hall, The mini version of Town God''s Temple also hovered above, and then continued to grow to the point where the whole hall would die below. A city god Dharma came down from the sky and fell directly into it, The golden light scattered in all directions, and the majestic power of merit and virtue shrouded in all directions, "Look, what''s that!" The people in Anping saw this magical scene one after another. At first, they thought it was the yin-yang masters who released what powerful form gods, But in fact, when the power of merit is disseminated, their mind has gradually gained an understanding of this Town God''s Temple. It is a mark deeply engraved on the soul, With this Town God''s Temple, Anping City can always maintain peace. No matter how rampant ghosts are, as long as you set foot in Anping City, you will be dead, hades. Town God Temple, hades, Two names poured into everyone''s heart, even amboya, Hell, hell, Amboya thought carefully about this so familiar name, Is this the underworld, which is in charge of the underworld and the yellow spring in the legend, But aren''t they myths? How can they become true. If the East ghost is raging, even if it is black and white, it will not be able to retain all human lives. Therefore, Anping City will be used as the core of the maintenance and use of Town God''s Temple''s guard. Then the two of them can continue to kill and kill other ghost. So, Even if ghosts elsewhere kill all Japanese people, There is still Anping City, the last blood, Whoa, whoa, whoa. Town God''s Temple has been established and completed. Black and white impermanence began his next action, Both dissipated in the quiet night. The Yin and Yang masters also landed on the ground again, "Town God''s Temple?!" Amber Boya looked at the Town God''s Temple in front of him with consternation. It was solemn and solemn and immovable. The majestic breath was surrounded by the divine power. However, the City God in it was even more ghosts and spirits. Even if he looked at him for two seconds, amboya only felt cold all over, What a terrible Dharma phase this is. It makes people fear at a glance, Soon after, other yin-yang masters woke up from their coma, The Yin Yang division headquarters, which was just a good one, no longer exists, Instead, it is a Town God''s Temple. "Lord ampere, this Though their consciousness is also influenced by merit and virtue, the role of Town God''s Temple is clear. But these yin-yang masters have never seen such a scene and have fallen into confusion, "Don''t you all know what you should know? What else do you ask me?" Amboya smiled bitterly, At least he is the head of Yin-Yang division. Now even his hometown has been destroyed. What can he do, Find the two ferocious gods just now, ha-ha, I''m afraid they scold themselves for being disrespectful, But Yin Yang division is a Japanese belief. Why was it forcibly banned, strength, Or strength, Amboya shook his head helplessly, Chapter 185 As a mortal, he reached his limit, But in front of ghosts and gods, he''s not shit, People casually brought over a statue of Dharma, which is their incomparable existence, not to mention the strong ones really hidden behind them, forget it, Things are changeable. If something has been changed, it will never be recovered, A group of people were also confused before arriving in Town God''s Temple. Some of them have incense in their hands, and some have tributes, I just hope this heavenly grace can bring them peace, Even if it''s a ghost, They are equally willing, "What are you going to do? If you don''t even know what the other party is, come and offer it. Aren''t you afraid of being cheated!" Some yin-yang masters still find it hard to accept the sudden changes. They look at the city god Dharma phase angrily, and are even more angry with these people''s secular life, Now the Yin and Yang master is lonely, But they don''t know who they are so dedicated to. "This damn dog!" The yin-yang division, who has been stunned by the black, is staring at Town God''s Temple fiercely. Without his presence, the headquarters of Yin Yang division would not have come to such an end, and he would not have been eaten by Shi Shen, In a word, It''s all your fault, "Come out, Shishen!" The tiger came back again. Since he had failed to catch up with the black faced ghost, he left Town God''s Temple behind. "Let me give you a hand!" "I''ll come too. Is it a decoration to be our yin-yang teacher? I dare to ride on our heads and abolish him." "Let''s go together." More than a dozen gods appeared together, and the brilliance of powerful power and the power of merit outside Town God''s Temple formed a contending force. Amboya wanted to stop all this, But few people listen to him now, Let''s go! A dozen dozen gods roared wildly to Town God''s Temple. Take it apart whatever you say. Boom~~~ A huge mace fell from the sky and hit the ground directly. Two Shi gods who had no time to dodge were instantly smashed into meat patties, The Yin and Yang masters who are connected with the form gods also fell to the ground one after another, This blow, The Shishen order was directly destroyed, and the unlucky two people were killed by the power of reverse bite, The thick smoke does not disperse, In a trance, they saw a huge figure on one side of the mace, Its eyes are like bronze bells, its mouth is like a hanging river, and its whole body is covered with a bluish black smell. It is not angry and self threatening, "I am the strong ghost king under the City God. If you dare to surpass the divine power, you will die." Roared the great ghost king, "Cloudy son pity, specially decree the blessing, this Town God''s Temple protects one side peace, ignorant even dares to offend, only this time is a warning, if has the crime again, the powerful devil king''s mace stick, lives to look after oneself." Well, A fierce wave of the mace before he picked it up, Those formers all broke up at the same time, Many yin-yang masters fell to the ground one after another, spit blood at their mouth, and their accomplishments dissipated, barely leaving their lives. Half of the elite of the yin-yang division can not even stop the breath of a ghost, let alone what a wild Town God''s Temple word is. The rest of them were glad that they had not been so impulsive just now, Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up like them, "Remember, this is a warning. It''s not an example." After the reprimand, the figure of Dali ghost King disappeared in front of the people, Bless the common people and protect one side''s peace, The words of the great ghost king are clear, but, This Town God''s Temple is the barrier to protect the city of Anping. With it, there is no need to worry about what ghost is going to invade. "Come and worship quickly. The City God is here to bless us." "Yes, yes, it''s so powerful that even Yin and Yang master is not his opponent, and those ghosts are not his opponent. I''ll give him a incense stick." The people who witnessed the power of the ghost king did not hesitate, With Town God''s Temple, There is hope, As for the Yin and Yang masters they believed in in in the past, they were completely forgotten, The crowd flocked in, and even the big Town God''s Temple was filled with people. Those who stand outside Town God''s Temple can only turn their attention to ampere. but, feel helpless, Amboya didn''t even bother to smile, Now the yin-yang teacher is just like a clown Outside Anping City, menggui mountain. "King, king, something big has happened!" A kid stumbled into the ghost King''s room, When he saw the embarrassing scene that his ghost king was working with his wife, the whole person was not well. "His grandmother''s, scared me." "If I wilt, I''ll kill you." The ghost King jumped out of bed, picked up the machete and walked over. "Your Majesty, spare your life." The kid knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, "Your Majesty, there is an accident in Anping City." "What can happen to Anping City? Don''t those yin-yang masters in malegobi still want to wipe out my fierce ghost mountain!" "No, your majesty, it seems that the yin-yang division in Anping City has been destroyed." "Was extinguished???" The fierce ghost king was stunned for a long time. He didn''t react, Anping City is the headquarters of Yin Yang division. I haven''t heard of any powerful guy nearby who can wipe it out. "It''s a real king. It''s said that many powerful yin-yang masters are seriously injured and even have no accomplishments. Don''t forget that my brother has been lurking in Anping City. This is the information he just sent out. It''s absolutely true." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect those guys to have today, and I don''t know which way the cruel ghost came. In that case, my fierce ghost king must support me!" "Come on, gather all the ghosts. I''m going to swing Pingcheng today!" At the order of the ghost king, All the ghosts on the fierce ghost mountain cheered, There are few people left who can eat in this ten mile eight village, Anping City is a piece of fat, but the headquarters of yin and Yang division is there. If it were put in the past, they would not be able to fight, Now the strength of yin and Yang masters is greatly reduced. It''s time for them to show their strength in menggui mountain, More than a thousand ghosts soon assembled, Led by the fierce ghost king, he went crazy towards Anping City. A thousand ghosts went out at the same time, The ghost spirit can be easily seen hundreds of miles away, Although the headquarters of Yin Yang division in Anping City is gone, the Yin Yang division that can be arranged to patrol outside the city is still in normal operation, Seeing a large black ghost, they immediately reported back, "What, it''s from the direction of menggui mountain!" When amboya heard of the invasion of ghosts, his face suddenly changed, Now there are no yin-yang masters in Anping City. What can we do when facing more than 1000 ghosts, "Lord ampere, it seems that today is the end of our yin-yang division. You don''t have to wait for the boy Cimu and the big dog." Yin Yang master began to despair, With their current people, their strength is only the original three layers. What do they take to fight with those ghosts. "Lord ampere, I think it''s better to use the taboo magic weapon left by our ancestors. As long as we can keep Anping City, everything will be fine." I don''t know who suddenly remembered the twelve day decision sealed by Yin and Yang masters, It''s a super magic weapon left by the ancestors of Yin Yang division. It''s said that it can fight against the five evil spirits in Japan. If you want to use it, you will also be affected, If you don''t control it well, you may even lose your life, Amboya thought for a moment, That''s the only way to do it, "Go and get it for twelve days. I''ll fight with those ghosts!" The remaining Yin and Yang masters looked at ampere Boya with admiration, But then he fell into silence, "Take the twelve day decision. What are you doing?" "That...... twelve days must not be put in the headquarters. You see, headquarters are under Town God''s Temple now..." Yin and Yang masters don''t know what to say, The most powerful magic weapon can''t be taken out. What can I do, Amboya almost died with a mouthful of old blood, fuck, Doesn''t that mean nothing, but, He can only take all Yin and Yang masters to go outside Anping City and prepare to fight the ghosts of menggui mountain! Chapter 186 More than 1000 ghosts followed the fierce ghost king and appeared outside Anping City, Before you kill it, The people in the city have been terrified, Now Japan has long been reduced to the world of ghosts. This small Anping City is just the last pure land. Now it will be invaded by ghosts, People, how not to mourn, "Run away, yin and Yang masters can''t hold on. Look at those ghosts. They''re covering the sky." "My mother, I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. I don''t want to die." The demons were pressing on the border, but the people had no way to escape, There are also a few people who hope to be placed in the sky of Town God''s Temple. Perhaps in the face of fear beyond the reach of human beings, only faith can give them a trace of final stability, "City God, help me ~ ~" "City God, help me ~ ~" A wail came, and there was already a cry in the City God''s face, They put everything on their last hope. As long as the City God can show his spirit to save Anping City, they will worship the City God from generation to generation and never forget his great kindness, On the other side, Outside Anping City, the fierce ghost King confronted the yin-yang division in the air, When the fierce ghost king saw the number of yin and Yang masters, he couldn''t help laughing, Although they seem to have thousands of people, they may not play very many, In particular, the yin-yang master with the form God Spirit body and white tiger did not appear. Well, Anping City is readily available, "Listen to me, the boy of Ampere''s family. Now run. I can see what kind of waste the yin-yang division he founded is. If I don''t respect you, when I kill you, none of the people in Anping City will survive. I''ll dig it out from your ampere Qingming grave and let him have a good look." "Hahaha, can you hear me clearly!" The ghost king said with a vicious smile, It seems that he has seen the beautiful scene of blood flowing in Anping City, GABA GABA. Amboya''s fist was pinched, These days, even the ghosts of menggui mountain dare to bully their yin-yang master, This evil spirit will come out of anything, Even if you die! Otherwise, someone will dig the grave, "Lord ampere, let''s go together and destroy the fierce ghost King first. The remaining 1000 ghosts are easy to deal with." It was suggested that, Catch the thief first, catch the king, As long as the fierce ghost king can be destroyed, the morale of other ghosts will be hit, Amboya immediately released his form God, Dog God, The deity with high spiritual power appears as a dog, which is called the dog God. It is generally used to protect the master from demons. Under some special circumstances, you can also kill it and use the blood sacrifice mantra to make up for the lack of magic power and improve the power of spells. "Dog God, come on!" At the command of amboya, Seeing this, other Yin and Yang masters quickly released their form gods and cooperated with ampere Boya to surround and kill the fierce ghost king, "Hum, just because you want to kill me!" The fierce ghost king showed his ferocity, and the boundless ghost spirit dispersed in all directions, The weaker form God can''t get close to him at all, The ghost King moved, and other ghosts began to rush to Anping City, where there are more flesh, blood and souls of living people, Yin Yang masters have fallen to such a degree that no one can stop them anymore, The sky in Anping City was dark, The crowd gathered in Town God''s Temple, begging for the last hope. Whether it is an immortal or a God, just ask to be able to save one of them, Town God Temple, The city god FA Xiang suddenly opened his eyes, and the dazzling light reflected the whole hall, The people who were still crying were shocked and stunned by this vision, Then, the city god Faxiang unexpectedly stood up, escaped without thinking, and went straight to Anping City. Ghosts roared and killed. Yin and Yang masters rose up to resist, but they couldn''t stop the number of a thousand, If you kill one, there will always be a second, a third or more, If you block the first one, there will always be two, three or four unstoppable ones who rush into Anping City, For a time, the yin-yang division was submerged in the wave of ghosts Boom~~~ The dark sky seemed to burst, The golden light column fell from the sky and shone over Anping City. The ghosts that broke through the obstacles of yin and Yang division and were about to enter Anping City were instantly submerged by the golden light and became ashes, Then, a golden shadow like the God of war stood in the air, "I''m the city god of Anping town. I''m bold in ghosts and daring to be presumptuous in front of me. I deserve death." The City God''s Dharma has three heads and six arms, and each hand holds different weapons, The powerful power of merit attached to it distorts the space, What is powerful, Like a City God coming, Towering and motionless, standing in mid air, it frightens all ghosts and dare not go beyond half a step, The fierce ghost king looked at the gods in front of him in amazement, In addition to surprise, his eyes were more frightened, Ghosts and mortals still have the power to fight. They can face gods. Why are they enemies. "You wait, damn it." The city god FA Xiang gave a violent drink, and a sword holding arm was raised slightly in the air. In an instant, the wind and cloud moved together, and the golden thunder came everywhere, A thousand ghosts turned into nothing in an instant, The huge city god method is equivalent to all the people in Anping City and the yin-yang division, which really shows the power of a wave of gods, Unlike the powerful king who guarded Town God''s Temple, What the city god Dharma phase has is called true destruction and invincibility, As long as it exists for one day, He is a ghost nightmare, The fierce ghost king doesn''t care to see the miserable appearance of his subordinates. If you take a step slowly, it will be death. "Want to go, did you go!" The city god FA Xiang threatened, and the meritorious soldiers in his hand surged again, Crackle, crackle. The golden thunder cleaved to the earth one after another. The ghosts and evils that had no time to dodge could only be regarded as the doomed death, The fierce ghost king only lived a few seconds longer than them, A golden thunder hit the spirit cover of the fierce ghost king, With a scream, He, who was still shouting just now, has disappeared. Terror, Shocked, All Yin and Yang masters were too frightened to move by the operation of the city god FA Xiang, Is this the Town God''s Temple native of whom they initially wanted to tear down? What terror exists, Those Yin and Yang masters whose accomplishments have been abolished are also very lucky, Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up like these ghosts, doomed eternally, "Where do these ghosts come from?" The City God who killed more than a thousand ghosts in an instant questioned the Yin and Yang masters, "Meng... Ghost mountain." Amboya replied tremblingly, "Where is the ghost king?" At the command, The powerful ghost king with a mace appeared in front of the crowd again. He knelt on one knee and waited for the decree of the City God, "You immediately destroyed the fierce ghost mountain and will never suffer from it." "Vigorously respect the ghost king!" beyond doubt;indisputability, Dali ghost king immediately picked up his mace and went straight to the direction of menggui mountain, That''s it??? Ampere Boya also wanted to say that although the ghost king was destroyed, there are at least one or two thousand ghosts around the ghost mountain. Just send one subordinate? "Mortal, remember one of your own words." It seems that the city god Dharma can penetrate people''s hearts and see what ampere Boya wants, "Ghosts will only die in front of us." Grunt. What a proud tone, Amboya swallowed a mouthful of water, Is this the real strength of the underworld, Let go of the two impermanence, one black and one white. Without saying, this city god Dharma phase already exists against the sky, Like a dream, Japan has long been devastated by ghosts. Are we finally going to get rid of the clouds. Chapter 187 The strong wind and clouds roared around the strong ghost king, and there were constant thunder in the air, The city god FA Xiang put away his three heads and six arms, waved a touch of merit with one hand and turned it into golden light to protect Anping City forever. "It was the City God who showed up." "Hahaha, all the ghosts are dead." "It''s great that we''re saved." The people in the city just woke up from their dreams. What just happened was like a dream. It turns out that all this is true, Town God''s Temple once again flashed the Xia Guang, and the city god law returned to the throne. "Thank Lord Cheng Huang for help." Thousands of people knelt down and thanked the grace, After this war, the City God''s power was inviolable. Since then, all the people in Anping have understood one thing, As long as Town God''s Temple is in Anping City for a day, no matter how powerful the ghost can not take a step. For a time, the people who had witnessed the power of the City God went home to kill pigs and slaughtered sheep. The best part was taken off and sent to Town God''s Temple. I hope the City God will always protect Anping City from generation to generation, As for those people who didn''t believe in the City God, they are also remorseful at the moment. They also return home, take out their offerings, worship and apologize piously. I hope the City God won''t blame them The Yin and Yang masters of ampere Boya are even more embarrassed. In the past, they were supported by the people, but now they have become city gods. I''m afraid only they can understand the taste, "Lord ampere, where are you going?" Seeing that ampere Boya started to return to Anping City, Yin Yang master hurriedly asked, "Go and help. Don''t you see that Town God''s Temple is already full of people? Let''s help you." The Yin and Yang masters looked embarrassed, Is it necessary for the yin-yang division to maintain order in Town God''s Temple? It''s so funny, Isn''t amboya, Is there a God as powerful as the City God who can at least ensure the peace of hundreds of thousands of people in Anping City, Isn''t this what Yin and Yang masters have been looking forward to, As long as someone does it, why ask the root cause, and who is to blame for this merit, After one person left, Other Yin and Yang teachers also followed behind ampere to Town God''s Temple. A hundred miles away, fierce ghost mountain. Other ghosts around the fierce ghost mountain are also waiting for the news of the triumph of the fierce ghost king, The decision to exterminate Anping City is a big event that can shock the ghost world in Japan, If the fierce ghost king can do it, he may be able to compete with the five legendary ghosts in Japan, "Big mouth ghost, look at that direction. Is the fierce ghost Lord back?" The clever ghost had sharp eyes and immediately saw a dark cloud in the distance, "Anping City won?" The big mouth ghost was a little surprised. The time taken by the fierce ghost king was too short. Can''t the yin-yang master fight so much? Similarly, many ghosts left behind in menggui mountain also felt the threatening breath gradually coming from the dark cloud, and wondered whether the real menggui Wang returned triumphantly. Crackling, With the breath approaching, The fierce ghost mountain was swept up and down by the wind and thunder. Half of the ghosts were swept into debris by the wind and thunder before they knew what was going on, Then the other ghosts woke up, Where is the return of the fierce ghost king? It''s clear that someone came to smash the field. "Brothers, someone has come to smash the field. Hurry out and help!" "He''s a fucking bitch. If he dares to attack our fierce ghost mountain, let him taste our power!" Hundreds of ghosts rushed out of menggui mountain to settle accounts with the ghost in the sky, Squeak While other ghosts are busy going out to deal with the smasher, The ghost crept into the ghost King''s room, Here, apart from the fierce ghost king, there are only the sister-in-law and wife of many ghosts left, "Sister-in-law, I''m coming." The clever ghost quietly closed the door and walked inside with a smile, He and his wife have unusual feelings, but it''s a pity that they can only solve the pain of lovesickness when the fierce ghost king is not at home every time, "Dead ghost, you think of me so late. Are you looking for someone else?" Mrs. fierce ghost asked angrily, Since the fierce ghost king personally conquered Anping City, the fierce ghost lady waited left and right, and there was no clever ghost. "Hee hee." "I''m a clever ghost, not a dead ghost. Can you find another lover called a dead ghost?" The clever ghost didn''t care so much. With a grunt, he climbed up his sister-in-law''s bed and hurriedly pulled up the curtain on the bed. ¡­ Outside the fierce ghost mountain, The great ghost king looked at the group of things who didn''t know how to live or die, raised his hand and waved a mace to strike hard, The wolf toothed stick rolled up the tornado and stirred half of the fierce ghost mountain, Whether you are a fierce ghost, evil ghost, big ghost or little ghost, in this tornado, you can only be broken into pieces by the chaotic wind pressure to accompany the fierce ghost king on the road, After one strike, only a few hundred ghosts in menggui mountain survived, Shocked, Fear, The self-esteem of each ghost was mercilessly shattered, With this single blow, there is no doubt that the strength gap has been revealed. The ghosts who came to smash the field have become so powerful that they can''t catch up with them, "I am the strong ghost king under the city god of Pingcheng. Today, Fengcheng God issued an order to kill the remaining ghosts in menggui mountain." Report out of the house, The huge body of the powerful ghost king immediately landed on the fierce ghost, and the mountains collapsed and shook in an instant. The whole menggui mountain felt an unprecedented fear, "Prepare to die, ghost!" The mace was waved again, and the ghost King roared, "hang in the wind!" The ghost gas suddenly became violent, and a huge tornado appeared again in the fierce ghost mountain, Countless branches, leaves, sand and stones were swept by the strong wind, which looked ordinary in ordinary times, At this time, he even became the hell of ghosts. The remnant branches and leaves were as fast as a sharp blade, and the flying sand and rocks were as solid as a rock, Ruthlessly runs through the body of every ghost. If you want to resist, there is no chance to escape, Where the tornado passes, it must be a piece of gray and yellow dust, Menggui mountain couldn''t bear this huge force and began to fall apart. ¡­ "Dead ghost, stop making trouble. Look what''s happening outside. How do I feel that the house is about to collapse." Mrs. fierce ghost pushed away the clever ghost on her body and blamed him for being found. The clever ghost sat up helplessly and muttered, "there''s a smasher outside the fierce ghost mountain. It''s estimated that they made too much noise." "I don''t care. Go out and have a look. I''m in no mood for such a noise." Mrs. fierce ghost kicked the clever ghost out of bed, Hey, The clever ghost sighed in his heart, When you need yourself, call others Xiaotiantian. Now you don''t need yourself, just one dead ghost at a time, My heart is broken, However, in order to work hard in the second half, the clever ghost had to go out and see what happened. "This is menggui mountain???" Now outside the house of the fierce ghost king, the clever ghost is completely confused, Why is everything bare? Why are there so many gullies on the earth, Earthquake? The clever man guessed for the first time, Boom. After a loud noise, In front of the clever ghost is the terrible figure of the ghost king, "You are..." Pop Before the clever ghost asked, the great ghost King took a mace and photographed him directly into a meat pie. "Shit, there''s another one missing." Fortunately, he checked carefully after killing all the ghosts in menggui mountain. Otherwise, the City God will blame him in the future, and he will have to go. "Let me show you what''s going on outside. Why is it so noisy?" Mrs. fierce ghost said discontentedly, and the same impatient came out. One second ago, sweets had become cookies, Mrs. fierce ghost is numb, One more? The great ghost king is also numb. Why is it disadvantageous for him to do so now? One after another is missing. If you lift the mace, you''ll hit it, There is some viscous liquid on the mace. I don''t know which part of the clever ghost it is, Mrs. fierce ghost almost didn''t scare to death, At least those who have been with the fierce ghost king are naturally more interesting, Immediately, Mrs. fierce ghost showed a shy look, Beautiful eyes flow, if you say it lightly, "Brother, don''t do this. I''m afraid..." Pop. The mace went down with the trend, "You''re right to be afraid." The ghost king raised his mace twice and said sternly. No ghosts are afraid of hell. You''re afraid of the normal response of real numbers. When I shoot you, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Kill two a fish escaped through the Seine, the powerful ghost King searched the ghost mountain again, and then seriously recovered the ghost without being left behind. Then he was satisfied to return to Town God''s Temple. "Another ghost has been destroyed." Thousands of miles away, 800 bhikkhus woke up from meditation, looked into the distance and said meaningfully, "The speed of the underworld is really fast." "In less than three months, all ghosts in Japan will be destroyed." Eight hundred bhikkhus stood up, Finally, I wasted my time crossing the ocean to seek the hell, Before long, Japan will usher in a new world, "It''s my turn to do it." Say, Eight hundred bhikkhus went in the opposite direction, The human form disappeared more than ten miles away, Japan, Yanliu Island, Eyes full of bones piled up on the ground, Crows hover in the sky, searching for new prey, life, It has become the saddest existence here, and can only shiver in the dark haze, The master who rules this island is big Tengu, one of the five most ferocious ghosts in Japan. The Tiangou family were all formed by the grievances of the late Yin and Yang master after his death, Because he had some accomplishments before he died and was unwilling to lose himself in the world, he was distorted by resentment, The extremely ferocious Tiangou family, As for the big dog, it devoured countless ghosts of the yin-yang division and dominated Japan, For hundreds of years, no one has been able to shake his terror. "Here she is." In a claustrophobic space, Big Tiangou opened his eyes and calmly looked at a piece of sky outside Yanliu island, What should come will come, Big dog stood up and shook his bloody wings, Millennium obsession, That man is more crazy than their ghosts, For thousands of years, Chapter 188 Tut tut On the other side of the dog, a figure with long hair burst into laughter, "People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. The world always thinks that our ghosts are the culprit of human beings, but they don''t know that people''s hearts are more terrible than ghosts." "Ghosts are greedy, but people are always delusional." "Let''s go. This Millennium legend of immortality will eventually come to the door." "Hum." Big Tiangou ignored each other''s words, waved his blood wings, broke through the darkness and flew away from Yanliu island. "800 bhikuni, what a legend of immortality. If you want to compare with the gods, let us, the culprits in your eyes, break your dream with our own hands." Cimu boy flashed a trace of cold, and then followed the trace of big Tiangou. Outside Yanliu Island, "The colored glass Tathagata is unparalleled in flame!" The white flame swept Yanliu island. After hundreds of Tengu ghosts were burned by the flame, there was only a pile of ashes that had not been blown away, "The glazed Tathagata, the Buddha''s light is boundless!" Put your palms together, Eight hundred bhikkhu suddenly showed boundless and majestic Buddha power, spreading outward like ripples. There were countless deaths and injuries in an instant. No ghost could stop the progress of 800 bhikkhu, At the foot, there was a creaking sound from the crushed human bones, But in front of 800 bhikkhu, there is only one way, "Stop her!" "She can''t rush any more." There were countless deaths and injuries of Tiangou ghosts, still pouring towards her. Boom, Several volcanoes on Yanliu island erupted at the same time, Endless magma rolled in, In order to avoid being hurt by magma, Tiangou ghosts also spread their wings and flew into the air, Only 800 bhikkhus still walk alone, The magma swallowed up those ancient bones, but stagnated in front of 800 bhikkhus, Buddha power and merit blend with each other, Even the magma without any aura dared not go beyond half a step, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Looking up at the sky, Two fuzzy black spots are flying towards her, "Hum, I can''t help but want to do it at last." The boy crashed into the magma and asked with a cold voice. "People and ghosts, Buddha and ghosts, can never blend with each other. Why can''t help saying." "800 bhikkhu, your Buddha, is it a real Buddha?" Big dog showed his fangs and asked, This is homologous, No one knows the origin of 800 bhikkhus better than them. "The Buddha is in the heart, not in the mouth. The 800 bhikkhu Buddha is in the heart, in faith, in this vast world." "Ha ha ha." Big Tiangou and kimiko laughed at the same time, "Well, let your Buddha go to hell with you today." "Wake up, my type gods!" The big dog roared up to the sky, The whole Yanliu Island trembled, Human shadows appeared in the hot magma, one after another, Everyone stretched out their arms to struggle out of the land where death was declared, Even though the magma invaded their bodies, they were not affected at all, Big dog can summon Shi Shen to Yin Yang master!!! Moreover, when every form God appears, there is also the power of merit and virtue, There is no doubt that everyone present who has turned into a ghost is a kind person when he is alive. On the contrary, the boy''s breath became colder and colder under the half covered face, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in ghost gas, The surrounding magma was assimilated into black, The ghost spirit poured out of his crazy forehead, and anything contaminated would be assimilated by the boy, Eight hundred bhikkhus quietly watched what was happening in front of him, Calmly took out the Buddha beads in his hand, The legend of Millennium immortality, 800 bhikkhus have seen too many ghosts, In her opinion, whether it''s Dagu''s form God or tskimo''s assimilation ghost spirit, it''s just one of the myriad changes of ghosts, I saw 800 bhikkhu gently crush the Buddha beads in his hands, At that moment, Outside the Buddha beads, the light of the Buddha swept wildly and poured out, The golden light tightly surrounded the white figure of 800 bhikkhu, With the spread of a Buddhist sound, A more amazing scene happened, When all the Buddha beads were crushed, the Buddha light suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a powerful ghost spirit that was better than that of the boy Cimu, Buddha Qi is transformed into ghost Qi!!! Big dog and boy tsmu were surprised at the same time, Is this the real identity of 800 bhikuni, She, It''s a ghost?! "Good, good, I seem to have to keep your lives today." "800 bhikkhu, you are a ghost!" "I''m not a ghost." "Who are you lying to?" Big Tiangou said angrily, The eight hundred bhikuni, who is as hateful as the Yin and Yang masters, is a ghost like them, Since she is of the same kind, this crazy woman has been chasing and killing the ghost family for thousands of years, and even pretended to be Buddha, Funny, Ridiculous, The boy looked cold and didn''t say a word, The change of 800 bhikkhus really surprised both of them, Such a shocking secret is hidden under this full of merit, If she hadn''t come to the door herself today, I''m afraid no one will know the truth even after a thousand years, "What do you want to do!" Asked the boy, "I''m here for one thing." "Cut the ghost." The corners of the mouths of the two ghosts twitched at the same time. Sure enough, the crazy woman had completely different ideas from them, The Savior who claims to save people is like this, Crazy, All crazy, Big dog laughed wildly, Up to now, whether she is a ghost or Verny, when she stood on Yanliu Island today, Eight hundred bhikkhus, destined to die here, "Kill!" With the order of Tiangou, The Tengu ghost family hovering in the sky and all the summoned form gods rushed to the direction of 800 bhikkhu, It''s people, killing, It''s a ghost. Kill a ghost. "Amitabha." A Buddha''s horn dissipated, 800 bhikkhu once again showed black Buddha light, Those scattered Buddha beads turned into fierce ghosts and completely blocked in front of Tiangou ghost clan and Shishen, Use the way of ghosts to attack Yin and Yang, Eight hundred bhikkhus put their hands together with the Buddha''s name, The evil spirits transformed by Buddha beads began to fight back, Seeing this, the boy quickly waved the ghost spirit around him and went towards 800 bhikkhu, This time, what the boy had to face was the complete release of 800 bhikkhus, Black Buddha Qi against ghost Qi in the sky, There was a huge hole in the sky over Yanliu island, Inflammatory flow, Blood stain, Buddha ghost, Mutual error, The clouds hanging over the sky can''t disperse, Each of the evil spirits transformed by the Buddha beads is comparable to the existence of the ghost emperor, while the ghosts and form gods of the Tiangou ghost family are slightly inferior to them. Fortunately, they still have certain advantages in quantity, so they are not defeated at the moment of fierce battle, Big Tiangou silently watched the evolving war situation in front of him, Up to now, he can''t accept the real identity of 800 bhikkhu, Hiding a scam for thousands of years, What the hell does she want to do, Originally on the boundary of Japan, Although 800 bhikkhu competed with the ghosts, he still didn''t have the strength to fight the Five ghosts. How can he show his cards now, There must be a problem, Hell, Big dog suddenly remembered that the ghost forces had been destroyed in Japan recently, Does it have anything to do with them. I can''t help thinking about it, because in this short moment, his Tiangou ghost family has been completely destroyed, Even the type God he summoned came to the same end, On the other hand, 800 bhikkhus are still fighting with the tsmu boy, "Damn it!" Big dog roared, I have to deal with the evil spirits transformed by the Buddha beads myself, The volcano on Yanliu island erupted again, More violent magma swept almost the whole island, There were still living ghosts, but after this baptism, they disappeared, Two ghosts and one Buddha, Life and death Yanliu Island, "This crazy woman is unusual. We quickly joined hands to kill her!" Big dog roared, The boy didn''t say a word, but the action under his hand had given enough answers, This person can''t stay. "Amitabha." Attacked by two ghosts, 800 bhikkhu not only didn''t have a trace of fear, but also fought more calmly, When the two ghosts become one, 800 bhikkhu turned his hands into a seal, instant, Buddha sound swing and Yanliu Island, When the black Buddha light dissipates, The ghosts transformed by the Buddha beads have disappeared and replaced by the black Buddha behind 800 bhikkhus, "The glazed Tathagata - - Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong!" Eight hundred bhikkhus move, The black Buddha also moved behind him, The splinter in the palm completely opened, and in an instant, Yanliu Island collapsed Ah~~~ Facing the giant dog, he was caught off guard and sprayed a mouthful of purple dirty blood in mid air, Tiangou, who has been notorious for a long time, withdrew from the Japanese ghost world with such a tragic ending, "Big dog!" In his amazement, the boy didn''t even see how big Tiangou died in the end, He was just shrouded in the black Buddha light, and I haven''t seen his shadow in, "Glass Tathagata ¡¤ blood brake Tathagata!" With one move to destroy the enemy, 800 bhikkhus followed, The black Buddha''s palm cleaved the boy, "How dare you ignore me!" The boy was so angry that he held his arms high against the Tathagata''s palm, Boom~~~ Yanliu Island, divided into two, The figure of kimiko gradually dissipated in the dust and smoke, Wipe out the two ghosts, 800 bhikkhu soothed his breath, The black Buddha gradually disappeared, and the broken Buddha beads were condensed in her hands again, The power of Buddha Qi and merit gradually returned to normal, 800 bhikkhus, or the 800 bhikkhus full of merit, Not one of the ghosts, Kill two ghosts, 800 bhikkhu went to the remains of their bodies and randomly grabbed a handful of dust that had not yet dispersed. In the sound of Buddha''s horn, their two ghosts also condensed into Buddha beads and hung in her palm forever hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Meng Po and Wei Yingluo stood calmly aside, And Shen Lian, the son of Yin, was sitting on a high position, looking at the phantom of Yanliu island in front of him, From 800 bhikkhu landing on Yanliu island to killing two ghosts, He can see clearly, "Your Majesty, since what I have said has been confirmed, I will leave." Meng Po seems not interested in the 800 bhikkhu affair, I just doubt that such people can come to hell, However, the facts proved her conjecture, Eight hundred bhikkhus were not as simple as they thought, Shen Lian didn''t say a word. She gently waved to Meng Po that she could go back to Naihe bridge, Only Wei Yingluo was left and poured himself a cup of tea, "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Black and white are impermanent, and there is no fluctuation in the behavior of 800 bhikkhus, Guide Cao hell into Japan, no matter what her motivation is, It doesn''t matter to the hell, If she is really capable, although she can challenge the majesty of the underworld, If not, What is the fear of the underworld under all living beings, Chapter 189 "Black and white impermanence listen to orders." "My subordinates are here." "You two continue to kill ghosts in Japan. Don''t ask too much about 800 bhikkhu. Let her do what she wants, as if she doesn''t know anything." "When all the ghosts in Japan are eliminated, I''m sure she will do something. Then she will know what she wants to do." "Yes, your majesty." "Your Majesty, if 800 bhikkhu hurt the Japanese people, what should we do?" Cui asked quickly. "If you attack ordinary people, you will defeat her body and capture her soul to the hell for trial." Shen Lian said impolitely, But he thought Cui''s concerns were superfluous, 800 bhikkhu''s merits and virtues are comparable to those of immortals. It is absolutely impossible to kill creatures in vain before fully exposing their ambitions. Even if they want to do so, they have to wait until there are no ghosts in Japan, Guide Cao Yindi''s mansion into Japan, I''m afraid that in her plan, it is necessary to eliminate all ghosts in Japan, otherwise the real goal will not be achieved, Black and white impermanence is not as much as Cui thought, As usual, It''s better to patrol Japan, Kill when you meet ghosts, extradite when you meet ghosts Inland Japan, West ghost stream, "Lord, you call me." In the bloody hall, a kimono woman came slowly, An oil paper umbrella gently leaned against her, "You must have known the news of the fall of big dog and boy tsmu." "Yes, Lord Liu, those two adults did fall, and Yanliu Island completely sank into the sea." "Hahaha, hahaha." Arrogant laughter echoed in the hall of xiguiliu, Then, on the thirty-two stone pillars of the whole hall, there was a thunder light of beep and Boo at the same time. The domineering ghost gas fell from the sky with the rendering of the thunder light, Xigui Liuzhu, Lihua leizang. It is also the strongest ghost that commands the whole western Japan, "Those two losers are dead, and there are fewer obstacles on my way to dominate Japan." "But I''ve heard that recently, a force called the hell of Cao is expanding, and many ghost forces have been destroyed by them. There''s something wrong with this." "This..." Huan Ji hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to speak, "Say!" Lihua leizang gave a violent drink and grabbed Huanji standing aside with one hand, The evil ghost thunder attacked Huanji and twisted her delicate face, "Lord, my subordinates know their sins." "I don''t care who they are. Since I want to take the lives of those damn mortals, it is to make Hualei hide as an enemy with me." "Since they cherish human life, I''ll show them that in Japan, only when I set up flower thunder collection can I play with human life in applause. It''s all up to my will to live or die." "Huanji, I want you to kill all the mortal wastes rescued by the underworld within three days. Do you understand?" "Flow Lord, whether three days is enough." "Yes!" Lihua leizang stared at Huanji, Huan Ji shivered all over and didn''t dare to refute, "Don''t worry, Lord. Within three days, kill all mortals contaminated by the forces of the underworld." "Very good. Go down. If you can''t finish it in three days, you don''t have to come back to see me." Lihua leizang brushed his sleeve and blew Huanji out of the hall of xiguiliu, Crawling outside the hall, Huanji vomited Black Ghost blood, The evil ghost of thunder, Lihua leizang, His style is like his reputation, In the territory under its control, no living creatures or ghosts dare to resist his will, If you can''t kill all the mortals saved by the underworld in three days, she will be the next to die, Hey. Huan Ji sighed and said nothing more. Since she chose to follow the strongest ghost, Huanji had already made the most dangerous plan, but if she wanted to leave a name around the thunder ghost, she had to take this risk. Put away the oil paper umbrella around you, Huan Ji left the West ghost stream without looking back, dusk, The drizzle wet my eyes, The road to Mitsui village is full of muddy potholes, One person, one umbrella, move forward slowly. "Girl, it''s going to rain soon. You''d better find a place to take shelter from the rain." Seeing that the woman with an umbrella was still on her way slowly, the old man in the field came to persuade her, Huan Ji looked at the old man faintly, Without saying a word, move on, "Girl, I have a spare coir raincoat here. I might as well give it to you. It was originally reserved for my son. Now he goes home first. Anyway, I can''t use two alone. You''re welcome." The old man still doesn''t know who the young woman he is facing, He still handed her his coir raincoat, Huan Ji slowly raised her other hand and took over the coir raincoat, For a while, The dark fire ignited the coir raincoat in the rain, The old man was startled when he saw this, The turbid eyes looked at Huan Ji in horror and couldn''t say a word, Huan Ji threw the half burnt coir raincoat on the ground and looked at the old man calmly, The fog dispersed in the rain, The old man just felt as if something vague appeared in front of him, The next moment, your ears are buzzing, Your eyes are spinning, His life was explained, "Mitsui village." Hallucinations mutter to themselves, By swallowing the old man''s memory, the village doesn''t know what the hell is, but as a ghost, she kills people without any reason, It''s an instinctive response, Just as other weak ghosts need to become stronger by eating mortal souls, What she needs, It''s a bloody self redemption, Only by constantly killing people can she alleviate the sadness in her heart, Only the dead can listen to her, Follow the old man''s memory, Huanji set foot on the road to Mitsui village, Rain, For a long time, As the old man said before his death, the drizzle has turned into a violent storm, Mitsui village, a village with hundreds of families, Already swaying in this rainstorm, Like the smell of musk drifting in the rainstorm, Huanji stepped into the village step by step with an oil paper umbrella, When you raise your hand, the fire is burning, No matter how violent the rainstorm is, Her dark fire will never go out, "It''s a ghost, the ghost is coming!" The existence of Huanji has been found in the thatched cottage that was burned by Huanji first, Although it''s night, anyone who sees a woman who doesn''t touch her feet when walking will instinctively shout the word ghost, Huanji won''t go after her, The whole Mitsui village was surrounded by the dark fire in his hand, Anyone who wants to leave the village and run for his life before killing will be burned to ashes in an instant, despair, It breaks people''s hearts, The appearance of a female ghost made the whole village feel the threat of death, That constant fear from the bottom of my heart, Absorbed by the phantom girl, That taste is wonderful, "Cry, shout, shout, let me feel more of your pain." Huanji opened her arms and let the oil paper umbrella fall to the ground, The death wailing of hundreds of innocent people, like beautiful music, made Huanji feel the meaning of her existence, "Who, die first." Huan Ji looked at the innocent people with a ferocious smile, It seems that at this moment, she also felt the confidence of the strong man, Can control life and death and awe all living beings, What glory it is, The dark fire reappears, Several villagers on the outermost side of the crowd were hit, With the roar of pain, they curled up and burned to ashes bit by bit, Torrential rain, In front of her eyes, she couldn''t see how the expressions of those mortals were distorted. She could only hear the sadness in the thunder, Let the storm come more violently, Huan Ji laughed, At this moment, the world seemed to be in her hands, Whoa, whoa, whoa. In the storm, The sound of walking on the ground with the iron chain is getting closer and closer, In surprise, she turned back to look for the source of the sound, but found that she couldn''t see where the sound came from. When she comes back to burn those mortals, The rainstorm stopped suddenly, Two black and white people stood in front of the wet villagers, It turned out that the sound of chains just now came from their hands, "Who are you?" Asked Huanji, "Hell, black and white are impermanent." "Oh, it''s you who annoyed Lord Lei Zang." Huanji said to herself, "Do you two know that in Japan, only Lord Lei Zang is the only master. Whoever he lets live will live and whoever he lets die will die." "If you dare to take care of our ghost flow in the hell, Lord Lei Zang will be so unhappy and let me kill all the people related to you." "Just now I was thinking, if I killed the people in Mitsui village, would it be against Lord Lei Zang''s order? Now it seems, it doesn''t matter." Huan Ji''s eyes showed a fierce light and did not pay any attention to the impermanence of black and white, "Ghost, you''re dying." Bai impermanence stares at Huan Ji with a sneer, Such crazy ghosts are rare, Arrogance, I''m afraid I can''t describe the current fantasy girl, Perhaps ignorance is more appropriate. Out of the soul seduction chain, Huan Ji suddenly stretched out her ghost claw and pressed the soul seduction chain in the palm of her hand, "With it, what can you do to me?" The voice falls, The hot magic girl on the soul seduction chain immediately released her hand, The next moment, The soul seduction chain stretched infinitely and tied Huanji to the ground, "Xiguiliu and leizang in your mouth should refer to the evil ghost of thunder, Lihua leizang. What''s your relationship with her?" Black impermanence asked. Roar, roar, roar~~~ Huan Ji screamed in pain, "Just because you deserve to call Lord leizang directly. Let me go. I''ll kill everyone." "I want you to survive, not die. Let me go, let me go." The soul enchanting chain locks the evil ghost. Every time you fight, the soul enchanting chain will be tightened by three points, Huan Ji''s constant struggle will only aggravate her own end, "Shit, are all Japanese ghosts crazy?" Bai impermanence, who always has a good temper, couldn''t help cursing, Even if she is a fool, she can find the characteristics of the soul seducing chain after struggling twice, but she doesn''t believe in evil and has to fight for it, It''s alright now, The enchanting chain has shrunk into a ball, Jackie, I''m dead. Chapter 190 The storm stopped, Bai impermanence picked up the enchanting chain on the ground and stopped talking, Only a demon with a deep mind can be so crazy, But she''s a female ghost. What can make her crazy, Even your own ghost life is not worth cherishing, "Forget it. Just go back and ask Yingluo. Women know women best." "No, it''s a female ghost." White impermanence corrected black impermanence, A tacit smile between the two, This killing farce is the end, "Spare your life, spare your life." The drenched villagers knelt on the ground and prayed that black and white impermanence would not hurt their lives, Black and white evil stars, which are more terrible than female ghosts, have made them despair of living, When will the Japanese ghost chaos come to an end, What a sad existence is man, Black and white impermanence ignored the villagers'' plea, cut through the void and disappeared West ghost flow hall, The devil of thunder is closing his eyes, Big dog and boy Cimu are big ghosts that threaten one party anyway, If they were really destroyed by the underworld, the next target would be one of them, If you want to come, Then come on, The evil ghost of thunder never fears or knows how to fear. suddenly, One of the thirty-six stone pillars in the hall suddenly broke, and the Ghost Head inlaid on it split from the middle and fell to the ground, The look of the evil spirit of thunder became more dignified, Eugene is dead, The thirty-six stone pillars of xiguliu hall are connected with the thirty-six evil spirits under his hands. As long as the ghosts don''t die, the stone pillars will never crack, Now, She''s dead, The evil ghost of thunder finally showed his ferocious fangs, "Lord Liu, let me wait. We''ll take revenge on her." In the hall, The thunder demon and the flash ghost, who were also thirty-six evil spirits, knelt on the ground, "Are you losers going to die, too?" The evil spirit of thunder angrily said, "I can''t see my strength clearly. If I go, I will only lose my face." "My Lord, I want to meet in person for a while. Where is the hell sacred?" While talking, Thunder resounded through the West ghost flow hall, It was supposed to be the place where the evil ghost of thunder appeared. Unexpectedly, only a virtual shadow was left. As for me, I had already escaped a hundred miles away, West ghost flow people, No one can pronounce death except him, Following the last trace of ghost spirit left by Huanji, the evil ghost of thunder madly went to Mitsui village, Black and white impermanence is still killing ghosts and extraditing ghosts aimlessly, Japan is like a chaotic and disorderly world, full of ghosts everywhere, Even if their strength is against the sky, they can''t kill and kill them alone, "Why did your majesty only send me and others? Are there not enough Yin soldiers in the underground?" After killing Huanji, They turned around many haunted places and killed several ghosts one after another, But this seemingly endless task also confused them, Why on earth did the emperor of Yin only let them come, "Your Majesty should have his idea. We don''t need to ask more. Just obey." Bai impermanence said, In fact, he didn''t understand the intention of the emperor Yin, But how can I doubt the mind of the son of Yin as the chief justice of yin, Just solved a ghost disturbance in one place, Black and white impermanence will rush to the next place without stopping, "Black and white are impermanent. Go back to hell quickly." Cui''s voice echoed in their ears, They were stunned at the same time, Well, why call them back, "What are you two thinking? Don''t you know if you''ve made a big mistake, come back and apologize!" Cui Yu''s tone of voice has changed, It''s easy to see that he''s really worried, Black and white impermanence is even more ignorant, How can you cause any big trouble by killing evil spirits all the way? Is it because the Yin Tianzi disliked that their brothers killed less? I can''t understand it, Black and white impermanence can only quickly return to hell to restore his life, hades, Judge''s palace, This time, he tried to make black and white impermanence return. Instead of letting them go to the emperor''s hall, he went to the judge''s hall, When black and white impermanence arrives, The judge''s palace is full of dead souls, "These people, you two have an impression." Seeing that black and white impermanence had returned, Shen Lian pointed to the dead soul below and asked, "Is it you?" "Why are you dead?" Black and white impermanence certainly knows these people below, Because they are all villagers of Mitsui village. When Huanji was preparing to kill the village, black and white impermanence appeared in time to save them all. Why did they all come to hell in half a day. "Black and white are impermanent. You know sin." Shen Lian asked in a deep voice, It is absolutely impossible for mortals to be killed again in the place where ghosts were killed by black and white impermanence, but there are exceptions this time, and hundreds of people died, Such mistakes, It''s the first time in hell, Poop~~~ Black and white impermanence all knelt before the emperor of yin and said nothing, No matter what happened after they left, the result of these people''s death has explained everything, The two of them did bad things and killed the whole village, one cannot shirk responsibility for one ''s crimes. "Cui, let them listen to what happened." Shen Lian scolded, The two dignified priests and gods let ghosts kill the people who should be protected under their noses, It''s alright now, The souls of a thousand or so people came to the underworld and shouted their grievances, Black and white impermanence cannot escape the blame. It depends on what they do this time, The villagers of Mitsui village had been saved by black and white impermanence, but soon after they left, the evil ghost of Lei, Lihua leizang, followed the ghost spirit of Huanji, allowing no explanation, Let the villagers of the whole village become the funeral of Huanji, Lihua leizang also returned to the West ghost stream after him, If black and white impermanence could stay a little longer, it would not lead to such a tragedy, Negligence, This time, they can''t escape the blame. "My subordinates are guilty. Please punish them." "My subordinates are also guilty and are willing to bear all the consequences." After hearing about the causes and consequences, black and white impermanence can only eat Coptis. Who made them leave Mitsui village at that time, Otherwise, these people wouldn''t die, "Let you two kill ghosts in Japan alone in order to establish the reputation of black and white impermanence and the majesty of the underworld. Now it''s good, except for such a big mess." "Let''s not talk about these people for the time being. The evil ghost of thunder can''t stay." Shen Lian angrily threw an imperial edict in front of black and white impermanence, "I don''t care how strong or cruel the five Japanese ghosts are. As long as they dare to disturb the order of all living beings, the hell will give them a trial. You two, this is the last chance. If such a thing happens again." "The position of Yin Si Zheng God can be replaced." Replacement!!! Like a bolt from the blue, The black-and-white impermanent body suddenly trembled, It was a battle to show the strength of the underworld, but I didn''t expect that such a big loss was caused by their negligence, There is nothing wrong with the anger of the Yin emperor, But this sound is the replacement of Yin Si, It really scared them into a cold sweat, After thirty thousand years and nine thousand robberies, black and white impermanence became the right fruit and became the right God of Yin division, Now he is almost demoted to mortal, How can we not be shocked, Looking at the last imperial edict of the Yin emperor in front of me, This is their last chance, "Your Majesty, the position of God is very important. I''m afraid to change people rashly..." "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Shen Lian questioned. "Cui Yu heard clearly." "What are you talking about? Take the people of Mitsui village down and wait for their fate. Black and white impermanence will immediately return to Japan. If you can''t deal with the evil ghost of thunder, you don''t have to come back." "Yes, my subordinates." The judge''s palace was completely shrouded in a sense of awe, The black-and-white impermanent eyes reveal an unprecedented killing opportunity, Maybe life in hell is too comfortable, Or maybe the ghosts outside are too weak, That made them almost forget what they were, They are black and white, Yin is the chief justice of yin and Yang, When ghosts see themselves, they can only die, Dare to blaspheme the priest and the righteous God, this great crime can only be repaid with life, Take the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, Black and white impermanence disappeared in the judge''s palace, Shen Lian looked at them and sighed, If the Yin priest and the upright God can''t strictly treat his orders, the hell will not fall apart, This time, Black and white impermanence has indeed made a mistake, but it will not lower the spirit, However, it is necessary to intimidate and teach a lesson. He then took out the six samsara and showed it to the public, Since they were killed in vain by ghosts, there is still time for their yangshou, "Turn, six." Different patterns began to appear on the hexagon on the tin stick. When it turned to the human Tao, the tin stick stopped decisively, "Your Yang life is not over. Today, the emperor pardoned you and others to return Yang, but what you saw and heard in the underworld will be erased from your memory." Well, The six samsara is full of Xiaguang, returning all the villagers of Sanjing village to the sun "Ding, the merits of the host are worth one million, and one thousand people return the sun." The sound of the system reached Shen Lian''s ears, Although the six samsara is a magic weapon to change life against heaven, it needs to pay a huge amount of merit as a reward for not using it once, If it were not to make up for the mistakes made by black and white impermanence, This one million merits may be enough to upgrade Cao''s hell again. "Your Majesty, Japanese ghosts are chaotic. Why don''t you send me there." After all the villagers in Sanjing village returned to the sun, Lu judge stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll go too. Stay in the underworld. My life is very boring." Zhong Kui couldn''t stand loneliness and prayed for the grace of the son of heaven, "No hurry, it''s not your turn to play." Shen Lian waved his hand and rejected the two judges'' idea of going to Japan first, Although the situation of ghost chaos in Japan seems particularly clear, Shen Lian knows that it is just the tip of the iceberg, And the darkness hidden under layers of mysteries does not see the sun, Only when these ghosts kill on the table, Only when there is ghost chaos in Japan can it be said that the curtain is officially opened, It will also be the beginning of the great cleansing of Japan in the underworld. Chapter 191 West ghost stream, After returning from Mitsui village, Lei Zhi''s evil ghost immediately summoned the remaining 35 ghosts of his subordinates, The hell of Cao dared to infiltrate his power into his territory, Then you should pay the price, She''s dead, But he has about thirty-five ghosts left, This time, he wants to plunge the whole of Japan into the horror of thunder ghosts again, Mortals, kill them all, Make Japan a world where only ghosts exist, "Flow Lord, just open your mouth. I''m willing to be the pioneer where you want to destroy." "Flow Lord, the tear demon is also willing to be the pioneer." A crowd of ghosts petitioned one after another. This was the first battle for the evil spirit of thunder to open up territory, If you can leave your name in World War I, In the future, it will become a famous ghost in the Japanese ghost world, No one is attracted to fame. "Liu Zhu, no, outside... Outside..." The guard''s ghost rushed into the xiguliu hall, The evil ghost of Lei Zhi grabbed the ghost with one hand and pinched it in the palm of his hand, "Don''t you see I''m discussing something big? What are you doing here?" "Flow Lord, outside..." The ghost was so frightened that he didn''t know how to explain it, Boom, Only a little residue was left in the palm of the evil ghost of thunder, and the ghost who reported the news rushed to the yellow spring in advance, Outside the West ghost stream, The sky rolls, The Dragon shadow is heavy, Two fierce shadows appeared in mid air, The boundless smell of killing permeates the territory of the West ghost stream, Countless ghosts knelt there trembling, Bai impermanent, dressed in white as snow, has the four characters "get rich at first sight" on his head emitting a dazzling golden light. The mourning stick in his hand has been entangled by merit and Yin Qi. Even if he doesn''t do it, the smell on it can frighten all ghosts, In the view of black impermanence, black clothes are like night, and the four characters "peace in the world" are like a deep starry sky, emitting the smell of death. The soul seduction chain makes a loud noise, frightening the souls of thousands of ghosts, Behind them were five hundred dragon cavalry, The dragon clan was able to call the wind and rain and control the wind and cloud. Now it is even more powerful when equipped with Yin soldiers, Perched in the sky, it shows the atmosphere of violence, The moment when the evil spirit of thunder led his thirty-five ghosts to appear outside the West ghost stream, Thirty five evil spirits all knelt down, Without knowing exactly what happened, instinct gave a physical response, As for the evil spirit of thunder, Lihua leizang also bent down and knelt down, "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, today I killed 57000 ghosts in the West. The evil ghost of the Ghost Head thunder, Lihua leizang, entered the 18th floor of hell and was doomed. In violation of the imperial edict, I killed him on the spot." After reading the edict, Black and white impermanence made the five hundred dragon riders behind him begin to surround and kill all western ghosts and ghosts, The dark dragoons circled down, How can those ghosts resist such heavenly power, Even if the knife in front of me is approaching, I can only watch my life fall, Because no ghost dared to disobey the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, Life and death are all the words of the son of Yin, "Let me go to hell, hahaha..." The thunder demon who knelt down began to laugh wildly, In this world, only he judges others, and no one can judge him, "Kneel down!" Black impermanence shouted, The evil ghost of thunder just stood up and knelt in place again, With one word, he subdued the evil ghost of thunder, "Pain, the creatures you killed are far more painful than this. Lihua leizang, it''s time for you to pay for your evil deeds." Bai impermanence takes up the enchanting chain and locks it directly to Lihua leizang. "Pain ~ ~" Lihua leizang muttered to himself, "If this is the pain, Lihua leizang would have died long ago. How come today''s evil ghost of thunder, Lihua leizang, ah ~ ~ ~" A roar, Let the body be controlled by the black impermanent spirit, The proud body still fought all the ghost spirit and stood up, Blood, Flowing out of your limbs, At this moment, Lihua leizang finally found the fight he wanted most, "Kneel down!" Black impermanence yelled again, But this time, Lihua leizang''s body just vibrated for a while and then didn''t kneel down again, "What the hell are you?" Black impermanence was also shocked, Can you resist his magic, Lihua leizang is also the first ghost to achieve this level, "Because I am the evil ghost of thunder, Lihua leizang, and want to drag everything into hell!" "Drink!!!" The thunder is moving wildly, and the evil ghost of the thunder turns into a thousand birds singing and flying in the sky, Countless thunder fell on the sky and swept over the West ghost stream, Even the dragon horse and its own ghosts were all attacked by thunder, Boom~~~ The thunder shadow all over the sky does not disperse, The dust flew into the sky and covered everyone''s eyes, There are tens of thousands of ghosts in the west, either blown to pieces or crawling on the ground, But the Dragon riding side was not much damaged, "You want to die." Black impermanence waved a mourning stick and hit Lihua leizang in the dust, I saw each other''s arms in front of me, Hard carrying the blow of the mourning stick, Bang~~~ The earth is shaking again, The palace of xiguliu collapsed, The arms of the thunder devil were also broken, and the bones were pierced out of the flesh, The evil ghost of thunder still stands, With one blow, he was resisted by the ghost. "Lihua leizang, you can be called the first ghost in history." Bai impermanence sighed aside, There is no one but him who can bear the mourning stick of black impermanence without death and can stand. "Ho ho." Laughter broke out in the mouth of the thunder devil, accompanied by the splash of blood, He became more and more belligerent, "Coming, coming." Without arms and feet, Stepping heavily on the ground, it also caused the thunder and fire to move together, Thunder fell all over the sky, and countless inflammatory flows broke out, Black and white impermanence was baptized and still towering, Even if ghosts are strong, they can''t shake the world, let alone the two of them, I tried my best, but I still couldn''t do any damage to the black-and-white impermanence, The evil ghost of thunder was shocked and angry, but he was also happy, He recalled his time as a man, Because of his weakness, he gave up his qualification to become a man and set foot in the ghost world. Now he has become the first in the ghost world in Japan, which makes him see a more distant future, That is God, Is this the power of God, Lihua leizang sighed, This is the power of God, Whether people or ghosts, there may be no difference for God, because they are too small, Hahaha, hahaha. Laughter echoed again in the West ghost stream, which had become ruins, Sacrificed everything, I still can''t get what I want, Since you can''t get it alive, Then you have to die, The ghost claw is deeply embedded in his chest, The ghost of thunder grabbed his heart with his hand, The endless ghost Qi was instilled into the heart with the power of thunder, and the whole body was covered with scarlet, A red thunder shadow gradually appeared all over the body, His eyes were also dyed red, Completely mined, Eight thors, The Thor ghost born from the yellow spring in Japanese mythology, With unparalleled power, Destruction and regeneration, "Ghost, what are you pursuing?" People have fallen into the path of ghosts. Now they are exchanging their lives for God''s moment power, This madness shocked even the impermanence of black and white, If he''s not a ghost, Even a mortal obsessed with martial arts has no merit, Black and white impermanence is willing to recommend him to join the underworld, But now, The evil spirit of thunder has been deeply involved and can''t turn back in, "Strongest." The evil ghost of thunder spits out two words and looks at his current form with satisfaction, Of course, everyone knows that the price of this form is his own life. Black impermanence threw down his mourning stick and soul seduction chain, Since the evil spirit of thunder doesn''t want to be driven to the 18th floor of hell by the underworld, Then solve it in the most straightforward way, Kill. Black impermanence uses merit as the medium to conjure up a sword of merit, Show great prestige, Avalanche, Ground fissure, Ten thousand ghosts kneeling clothes, The evil spirit of thunder roared, scattered his blood, incarnated again into the thunder god thousand birds, and rushed over with a blood red posture, Merit sword moves, The world shows its broken side, Neither the ghost of thunder nor the wreckage of the West ghost stream can be seen, Looking around, Full of dust, The evil spirit of thunder is gone. "This strength is almost comparable to the strength of the first order of partial God." After the battle, white impermanence came to black impermanence and said, Because he saw a broken corner on black impermanence, To such an extent, This ghost is really amazing, "Well, go back to hell and recover your life." "We have disappointed the emperor Yin once, and we must not appear again." Dispelled the merit sword, Black impermanence has returned to its former appearance, As for the broken corner, Black impermanence only thinks that the evil ghost of thunder is a little more powerful than other ghosts, That''s all, Space splits, Five hundred dragon riders took the lead, followed by black and white impermanence, Three of the Five ghosts have gone, and the remaining two are just waiting for them to be killed immediately after they return, "The toughest one is finally dead." On the ruins of the West ghost stream, Eight hundred bhikkhus picked up a handful of loess from the ground and muttered to themselves, With the integration of Buddha power, this touch of loess finally formed the form of Buddha beads, which were embedded in the Buddha string in her hand, There are the last two ghosts left, It seems that you don''t have to intervene at all, The underworld alone is enough to support the situation in Japan. Chapter 192 Anping City, The temporary headquarters of Yin Yang division, "Lord ampere, please look at this." Yin Yang master hurriedly came in and handed a letter to ampere Boya, Big heavenly dog, dead; Cimu boy, dead; Ghost of thunder, dead Three of the Five ghosts have gone, and the whole Japanese ghost world has been completely chaotic, hades, Black and white impermanence has become a life and death talisman, "The hell is so powerful that even the evil ghost of thunder has been killed." Almost no Japanese knows the legend of the evil ghost of thunder, He is also recognized as the first evil ghost in the Japanese ghost world, Since even he is dead, I''m afraid the remaining two ghosts will soon lose, "Lord ampere, this is a good opportunity. We might as well summon all yin-yang masters to save Japan from the hands of ghosts." "In what capacity." Amboya smiled bitterly, Almost all Japanese now know the prestige of the underworld, In Town God''s Temple, the daily bustling of Anping City is constantly burning. Seeing their yin-yang masters, they are almost forgotten by the world, "Of course, it''s the identity of yin and Yang master. Do we have to borrow the name of the underworld?" "Lord ampere, even though the underworld of Cao is powerful, they are not gods after all. We yin-yang division have worked hard for more than a dozen generations. Should we let them sit and reap the benefits?" "I admit that the underworld is very powerful, but our yin-yang Division has paid more than the lives of several generations for Japan." "It''s more about faith and persistence. It''s the existence of the underworld that can''t be compared with us in any case. Have you forgotten the efforts of the first generation Lord ampere Qingming?" "Even if the scenery of the yin-yang division in the past can not be reproduced, the foundation left by the ancestors can not be left to the underworld." An Pei Qingming, The strongest yin-yang teacher in Japanese history is also the first person to make the yin-yang teacher completely present on the historical stage, It has personally created a peaceful and prosperous era in Japan for 100 years. The "twelve day decision" of the hand type God is comparable to the existence of immortal gods, Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Yin and Yang masters are, they can''t cross the boundary of Shouyuan, A hundred years, It is the end of Ampere''s sunshine, Even so, the myth he left behind is the peak that can not be traced back to later generations, "Lord ampere, Japan can only be carried forward in the hands of yin and Yang masters. We must not let the underworld take away our glory." "Yes, Lord ampere, why can they easily take away our achievements." "Take a look at the Anping City now. Everyone''s eyes are only Town God''s Temple. Even the ancestral hall of Qingming has no one to worship." "In order to show their strength, the hell of Cao abolished dozens of our powerful yin-yang masters. You should know what they have paid for the future of Yin-Yang masters." Everyone, you tell me everything that Cao Cao stole from the underworld, That should have belonged to Yin and Yang master, Glory, a merit, And people, "Put on your shirt and don''t say any more." Anpei Boya said, "I understand what you said, but the underworld is also doing this for the people." "Those people belong to our Yin and Yang division. They just took them from our hands." "Yin Yang master created Japan. Even though ghosts are powerful now, aren''t we ready to sacrifice our lives for ideals and beliefs?" "Even with more flesh and blood, we have no regrets." The words on the shirt completely moved amboya, Japan, Belong to Yin Yang division, Twelve day decision In the final analysis, if Yin and Yang masters want to turn the tide in this game of yin and Yang masters, ghosts and hell, There must be no victory magic weapon of yin and Yang division, which can be determined in 12 days. "Go and invite the others, brother Shangshan. This time it''s related to the future of Yin-Yang master." "By myself, I''m afraid I don''t have the right to make this decision." "Yes, Lord ampere." As soon as Shangshan dragon turned around and left, he went to invite several other remaining strong yin-yang masters. The moment I left the room, A smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the upper shirt dragon, Black in his eyes, "Amboya, you are still shaking." "Shangshan longyi" smiled, Then disappeared into the aisle Japan, Ghost sacrifice greedy soul hall, Hundreds of ghosts in the ghost Kingdom knelt in front of the strong one, The oppressive atmosphere made the ghosts afraid to make a sound for fear of offending the adult, "You''re here at last, aren''t you?" The wine swallowing boy looked at the end of the gathering of ghosts and whispered, In an instant, The light of the Buddha reflects and lights up the whole hall of ghost sacrifice and greedy soul into the shape of day, "Poor nun, eight hundred bhikkhus paid a visit to the boy who swallowed wine." With a greeting, Then the Buddha''s name "Amitabha" was transmitted, and the boundless Buddha Qi spread outward, The ghosts around gave way one after another, "Do you have anything to say now, wine swallowing boy." The Buddha bead is rolled in your hand, Eight hundred bhikkhus questioned the boy who swallowed wine, Her eyes seem to go back to a thousand years ago, In the Japanese world where there are no ghosts, although there are many wars, human beings still control all rights, She still remembers the fire in instinct temple, which ended the Japanese God of war in legend forever, But it was he who opened the beginning of the Japanese ghost world, Let Japan never have peace, On the sixth day, the demon king, Nobunaga Yoshida, The wine swallowing boy was the name of man in his last life before he became a ghost. "You know what." The wine swallowing boy said faintly, "if I am a devil, the devil is in the world. If I am a man, the devil is in the world. If I am a ghost, the devil is in the world!" "800 bhikkhu, remember, the war in the world is brilliant because of me." "Because I am the sixth day demon king, Nobunaga weada." Domineering words, The wine swallowing boy frankly admitted his identity, It was precisely because of him that the later Japanese ghost world appeared, Let Japan fall into the war between man and ghost, Thousands of ghosts trembled around, Even though he has been with jiutun boy for many years, no one thought that he was the Japanese God of war, On the sixth day, the name of the demon king has been deeply engraved in the minds of every Japanese, "Unfortunately, your war won''t last long, wine swallow." "Oh, do you want to end me?" "I won''t end you." "Ha ha ha." The wine swallowing boy laughed wildly, "I know you''re talking about hell." "I''ve tried my best to invite Cao Yindi to visit Japan. How can I not understand your mind." "If you are alone, I''m afraid the Japanese myth will never come." "But 800 bhikkhu, tell me the difference between people, ghosts and gods." "The world is like chess, unpredictable, and there are three thousand gods in evil ways. The ghost world can create myths. Why do you want to break the future I created?" "Yes, your myth doesn''t belong to me." The Buddha beads were crushed in the palm, and the Dharma phase of the black Buddha appeared again behind the 800 bhikkhu, Powerful Buddha power envelops all sides, All the ghosts around were transformed by the black Buddha, "So you''re here to demonstrate to me." Asked the wine swallowing boy. "To be destroyed by the underworld, or to assimilate with me and create a new myth is my purpose." "Then Ben Zun also gives you a third choice, the only respect in the ghost world." "The devil of thunder is dead. You''ve already lost your cards." "That''s not what you should consider." The negotiations failed, 800 bhikkhu took back his black Buddha Dharma, and a full load of merits and virtues reappeared all over his body, His face gradually returned to calm, Since the wine swallowing boy can''t cooperate with himself, just wait for the hell to come to him, Anyway, the purpose of living and dead is the same for her. "Amitabha." Eight hundred bhikkhus turned and left without saying another word to the boy who swallowed the wine, Their ideas are different, No matter how much you say, it''s useless, Looking at the back of 800 bhikkhu leaving, the wine swallowing boy''s eyes became more sharp, Originally, he thought that the evil ghost of thunder was enough to invade the local hell, But in the end, ghosts can''t resist the power of yin and God, Since they are defeated, let ghosts and gods be their opponents, The last card of the wine swallowing boy hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Despite this fashion, the black-and-white Impermanence in Japan and the day and night wandering God in the ghost world, All Yin Shi Zhengshen respectfully appear in the temple of the son of heaven, Cui Yu, Zhong Kui, Lu Zhidao, The manager of the 18th floor hell has a cow''s head and horse''s face, Master Naihe bridge, Meng Po, The leader of the forbidden guard of the son of heaven, green and red ghosts, Eight ghost handsome Besides these people, there is a mortal kneeling in the center of the temple of the son of heaven, Bloody and embarrassed, This man is the friar Fang Xiaoxian of the general''s mansion, Yin Tianzi met Fang Xiaoxian when he traveled to Daqin quickly, After that, Fang Xiaoxian also signed up for the expedition to the ghost world, hoping to gain merit through this experience, Unfortunately, the Ghost World War I is far from as simple as they thought, At first, they were able to suppress the ghosts in the ghost world, but in the later stage, all the ghosts in the ghost world broke through the current cultivation and even improved several levels continuously, There are thousands of ghosts in the ghost empire. Who can bear it, If it had not been for the help of wandering gods day and night, they would have left their lives in the ghost world, I thought that since the enemy could not defeat the ghosts in the ghost world, I would withdraw first and ask Cao in hell to send reinforcements, But the ghost world even closed the channels of both sides, resulting in the division of the ghost world again, Fang Xiaoxian was also desperate to escape and come back to report at the last minute. Otherwise, the hell would not know that something had happened in the ghost world. The Terran friars died on the seventh floor, and the rest can only survive. If they can''t wait for reinforcements, These once strong men in the world can only become legends from now on. Fang Xiaoxian was lucky to be the only one who escaped, Also brought back the only news about the change in the ghost world, Avenue fruit. The reason why ghosts in the ghost world can advance by leaps and bounds is that there are fruits that should not exist in the ghost world. Chapter 193 The fruit of the avenue was originally a divine fruit conceived by the spirits of heaven and earth. Shen Lian also had one in his hand, but it was given by the system, He never thought about how to deal with the fruit, Well, there was one in the ghost world, which even threatened his ghost expeditionary army, "Your Majesty, the ghost world is closed. My minister suggested that the channel should be rebuilt. If it''s late, I''m afraid the surviving human friars will also be slaughtered by ghosts." Cui broke the silence and said, "If we work day and night, the new channel can be completed in ten days." "Your Majesty, the wandering gods are still in the ghost world day and night. Although we don''t know what the heaven connecting ability of the avenue fruit is, we may have killed so many human friars under their protection, and gradually the ferocity of the fruit." "Late changes, your majesty, please order." Lu Xuan and Zhong Kui also thought Cui Yu''s words were very reasonable, Without opening the passage of the ghost world, You can''t be safe for a day, The wandering God day and night is a righteous God of Yin division and powerful, But in the unknown ghost world, they still need to worry, After Shen Lian thought for a moment, he ordered Cui Yu to immediately prepare for the passage of the ghost world, on the other hand, Send more yin soldiers to Japan immediately. Be sure to completely quell the ghost chaos in Japan before the ghost world channel is completed Boom, "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" "Killing ghosts! Boom!" "Ghost talk about killing animals. Don''t chase me!" In the ghost world, The killing ghost word was chased by dozens of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory, and he was almost caught up. Fortunately, he was smart, otherwise there might be no residue left now, "Don''t die. I''m all pointing to you to testify to me!" The murderer ghost word carries a celebrity friar on his shoulder, While running away, I had to touch her nose to see if she was dead, The channel of the ghost world was closed, and the whole Terran expedition army was hit by ghosts in the ghost world, The killing ghost story is that I never dreamed that I would be chased and killed by ghosts of my own race, I think back to the moment when I just took a large group of human friars into the ghost King''s palace, how majestic I was, Although a traitor, But at least to live, It''s alright now, Tens of thousands of ghosts broke the boundary and promoted all the ghosts in the ghost soldiers'' territory to the ghost emperor''s territory. As a former strongman in the ghost emperor''s territory, he was chased and killed only for his life, Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter, Murderous ghost Yan remembers the day when the Allied forces were dispersed, but he fought his life to save a family friar, If she can survive until the day of reinforcements from the underworld, Then such merit should be enough to make up for all his sins, I believe that the emperor of Yin will not throw him to the 18th floor of hell for punishment, Cough, cough Qi Yu coughed up blood, The powerful ghost almost killed himself, Unexpectedly, the ghost world almost killed themselves, I don''t know whether I was lucky or something, but I was saved by the traitor in the ghost world, Think of the other monks who failed to escape, Qi Yu can only feel sad from the bottom of her heart, have no alternative, That bloody siege was definitely her nightmare, Although wandering gods kill many ghosts day and night, there are too many enemies. The front line has been pulled hundreds of miles away from the ghost King''s palace. Thousands of friars'' allied forces have lost more than half of them overnight, As for the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm, they can''t count, The ghost world, Into Purgatory, It''s full of fighting everywhere, The killing ghost word knows the situation of the ghost world very well. After being chased and killed for a long time, he finally escaped to a place that is barely safe, "With so many broken ribs, you almost hurt your heart. It''s your life." Looking at Qi Yu''s wound, the killing ghost sighed, "This ghost pill was originally my baby. Now make an exception to heal you." "Who wants your things, ghosts!" Qi Yu said with his teeth clenched, No matter what the killing ghost word does, it is difficult to cover up the fact that he is a member of the ghost world, Facing him who once killed the Terran, Qi Yu can''t be tolerant, "Hey, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Now the ghost world is completely in chaos. People in the underworld can''t come for a while and a half. If you are rude, just go out and play with those crazy people. I''m kind enough to save you. You''re still like a donkey''s liver and lungs." Seeing Qi Yu''s attitude towards himself, The killing ghost was also angry, If it weren''t for commutation, Killing ghosts say that they won''t save people even if they are killed, "Where are the others? We must not be the only ones who escaped." "I don''t know. At that time, you also saw tens of thousands of people attacking the ghost King''s palace in the ghost emperor''s territory. If they can run, they are lucky. If they can''t run, it''s his bad luck." "If the hell knows you''re on the run, it won''t let you go." "Can''t you run for your life?" The murderer was angry, When he killed the ghost word, God of war or something, Day and night, the wandering God killed thousands of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm. What''s the result? He hasn''t been able to save the lives of those friars. What role can his little ghost emperor''s realm play in this scuffle and save the next person My life is already very good. What else do you want, "Eat the ghost pill quickly. We have to continue to run for our lives. It won''t take long for those lunatics to find out here. I don''t want to entangle with them." Kill ghost word, whether Qi Yu agrees or not, forces ghost Dan into her mouth, The murderer said just run for your life, as long as the reinforcements from the hell arrive, His hard days are coming to an end The ghost world is in turmoil, and Japan is not much better, More and more yin soldiers entered Japan from hell, and more and more Japanese people began to believe in the power of hell, As for the original yin-yang teacher, he was completely forgotten, If it is the belief of the people that kills the Yin and Yang division, As the leader of the Yin Yang division, amboya will never allow this kind of thing to happen, With the words of Osaka sugiya, In Japan, only they deserve to be the saviors of the people, hades, No. An abandoned site outside Anping City, The ancient scroll of twelve days has been excavated from the bottom of Town God''s Temple by amboa. As long as there are twelve days, Yin and Yang masters can come back from the dead, Show their real strength in front of ghosts and hell, "Lord ampere, you''re almost ready." Shangshanlong came with a group of yin and Yang masters, The twelve days can only be activated by the blood sacrifice of the ampere family. No one has seen how powerful it will burst out, Since the death of Yin Yang master ampere Qingming, no one has activated it, "OK." Amboya calmed his mind, After ampere Qingming, he will be the first person to activate the twelve day decision, This tension is self-evident. With the start of the spell, The scroll of the twelve day decision burst out with a powerful force of yin and Yang, A huge tornado cloud was rolled up in the sky, The roar of the wind, Frighten everyone present, Boom~~~ At that moment, the scroll opens, Twelve days will return to the world again, The twelve golden form gods divide into different directions, and then gather their own strength into the core of the array A golden barrier gradually condenses and takes shape. After passing the power accumulation of the twelve day decision God, The golden barrier also broke, A greater breath diffused from the inside, All the Yin and Yang masters present were shocked and couldn''t stand firm, Call~~~ In the array, A middle-aged man appeared, Majestic, black eyed, blonde, His strong arms are engraved with the pattern of twelve day decision, and the powerful breath is constantly emanating from his body. "This is???" Spend all your energy, And the twelve day ancient scroll of determination, which was opened only with the joint efforts of dozens of yin and Yang masters, was just to release this man, Who is he? Amboya was stunned, Even the Yin and Yang masters around him were stunned, The man standing in the sky just looked down at the people below, Then he whispered, "I can''t imagine that after so long, people are still so fragile." He, looking around, Everyone seems to be seen through by him, The black eyes reveal killing and deterrence, The yin-yang master with poor cultivation knelt down on the spot and couldn''t bear the pressure he brought, "Who are you?" Ampere Boya didn''t expect to open the twelve day decision and summon a man. What''s more, he was so strong, Is he the type God of the twelve day decision, "Who am I?" The man seemed to hear something very funny and couldn''t help laughing, "I am the master of the twelve day decision. I opened the scroll without even knowing it. Poor me." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised, As we all know, there is only one master of the twelve day decision since ancient times, That is the strongest Yin and Yang teacher, ampere Qingming, Is it This is absolutely impossible, Ampere Qingming has been dead for a thousand years. How can he come back to life, It must look like he''s lying, Amboya comforted himself, You know, ampere Qingming is his ancestor, Now that old ancestor is younger than he looks, "Oh, so you are my blood." Ampere Qingming looked at ampere Boya calmly, To tell the truth, he was very disappointed. He was known as a man in the history of yin and Yang division. Why did his offspring look so weak, "Are you really clear?" Amboya couldn''t help asking, instant, The power of yin and Yang gathers around everyone, you ''re right, This is the most powerful force of yin and Yang, Only that man can play it, Then, the twelve day resolution, stiff in the sky, also emitted a powerful golden light, As if alive, surrounded by ampere Qingming, Twelve day decision, that is a powerful God who only recognizes ampere Qingming, Besides his true self, who else can transfer him. Chapter 194 The old ancestor was resurrected. Not to mention the complexity of amboya''s heart, I''m afraid what''s more complicated is the shangshanlong one standing behind ampere Boya, Behind his growing gloom, Those charming eyes were also full of shock, This man shouldn''t exist, Unexpectedly, the real secret of the twelve day decision is the strongest yin-yang teacher, ampere Qingming. Knowing something bad, shangshanlongyi is going to withdraw quietly, but the ruins where the yin-yang masters are located seem to be shrouded by some strange power. The power that controls shangshanlongyi is out of control, "Unexpectedly, there is an insect in the yin-yang teacher." An Pei Qingming said to himself, With a light wave of his hand, shangshanlongyi was immediately shrouded in a light halo, The unparalleled power seems to be able to isolate the space and pull out the people behind shangshanlong, An Pei Qingming closed his palm and pulled it out. He saw the existence of another ghost directly pulled out of shangshanlongyi''s body, Tall and straight figure, Evil eyes, A cold face, And a different temperament. "Tut Tut, ampere Qingming is really extraordinary. You can see through my soul moving method at once. It''s powerful." The ghost tut praised, "You worm, are you ready to go?" There was no expression on Anpei Qingming''s face. It seemed that the ghost was like an ant in front of him, "Lord ampere, isn''t it a little thoughtless for you to say so." The ghosts appear to smile, Although he was shocked by the strength of ampere Qingming, only he could see what kind of existence ampere Qingming, who was resurrected in twelve days, "Are you threatening me?" An Pei Qingming questioned, "I dare not. Lord ampere Qingming in history is naturally the son of heaven. However, even if you are strong in your time, you can''t resist the baptism of years. People will eventually die, but what''s the price if you resurrect?" The ghost said with interest, "Lord ampere, you can deceive others, but it''s not difficult for our ghosts. After all, we choose the same way." The ghost''s words shocked the whole audience, We chose the same path. What does that mean, Did Lord ampere Qingming also give up the glory of being a man and become a ghost. An Pei Qingming laughed when he saw this, Over the past thousand years, he has seen through the incompetence and weakness of human beings. Although there are people chosen by heaven to guard their peace against the sky, he can wait until his longevity is over, It has not plunged Japan into the scourge of ghost chaos, After sleeping for a thousand years, an Pei Qingming finally figured out one thing, If you want to build your ideal transition, you can''t do without two things, The strongest in history and immortality, An Pei Qingming has done one of these things a thousand years ago, but the other is beyond his reach, Man can resist fate and become the strongest existence, but he can never escape the shackles of fate. He will die in the end. So, ampere Qingming figured it out, Since a man can''t achieve his ideal goal, wouldn''t it be better to turn into a ghost and become the strongest combination of immortality and history, In this way, he can fulfill his lifelong wish, Create your own ideal country and let ignorant mortals submit to his majesty forever, Therefore, after his death, an Pei Qingming personally sealed his soul in the twelve day decision. When later generations open the scroll, he will absorb all the power of the twelve day decision, and then reincarnate into a ghost and resurrect. "The world needs the guidance of sages because of ignorance. Who can compare with me in the world and throughout the ages?" "Since the world is ignorant, I will personally guide them on the way forward and let the ideal bloom in my sunny country." "The era of Yin-Yang division may be ended, but an eternal country will never be erased. Ampere Qingming will become the God of this country and look at the world." After some heroic words, All Yin and Yang masters stared in amazement, Is this the real sunshine, He wants to dominate the world, not to carry forward the yin-yang teacher, "Your name is amboya." An Pei Qingming pointed to an Boya and said, "as my descendants, you should support me." "Ancestors, I,," Amboya really didn''t know what to say this time, After all, from the moment he became a master of yin and Yang, he really didn''t want to conquer the world, What I think most is how to become a powerful yin-yang teacher like ampere Qingming, "Lord ampere, you really opened my eyes." The ghost said without exaggeration, "It''s sunny and always amazing," "Ghost, will you surrender to me? Ampere Qingming will give you eternal life." "If ampere Qingming can do it, yuzao is willing to follow around." The ghost finally revealed its name, Before yuzao, One of the Five ghosts in Japan, Originally, he just wanted to encourage Yin and Yang master to open the twelve day decision to steal his power. As a result, he really didn''t expect such a crazy guy to be released behind the twelve day decision, The world is so crazy, Yuzao was also very restless in her heart, The emergence of the underworld, The chaos of 800 bhikkhu and the last wrist of the drunk boy have completely overturned the original balance, Now there is the strongest yin-yang teacher thousands of years ago, Japan, It''s so interesting, To be involved in such a big whirlpool, yuzao naturally has to choose a good owner for herself, In terms of strength, there is nothing to blame. Even Lihua leizang, the evil ghost of thunder, died in their hands, In terms of deceit, 800 bhikkhus alone disturbed the balance of terror in Japan, which is by no means simple, In terms of layout, the wine swallowing boy has dominated Japan for a hundred years, and its predecessor is shinchang Zhitian, the demon king on the sixth day of the God of war, Now there is a more amazing and strongest yin-yang teacher, ampere Qingming. The four forces are intertwined. After all, only one side can win. Yuzao must soberly decide where to go. "Yin and Yang masters, are you willing to continue to follow behind me? Ampere Qingming assures you that I will find all the things you lost in the past for you." None of the Yin and Yang masters made a statement, Defeat all the obstacles in Japan and create a country that respects ampere Qingming as God, All this sounds incredible, Their original intention to open the twelve day decision is to recover the dignity of the former yin-yang master in Japan, rather than to take a road of no return full of killing, Kingship, It''s not what Yin and Yang masters want, "I ask you again, who is willing to continue to follow me." When Anpei Qingming finished this sentence, he immediately looked at his son ampere Boya. The people of the ampere family have always controlled the power of yin and Yang division since he. If ampere Boya makes a statement at this time, it will greatly enhance the voice of consent, "Old ancestor, I think it''s better to think about it in the long run. After all, that''s not the original intention of our yin-yang teacher." "Are you against me?" Asked ampere Qingming, Even if he hasn''t founded his ideal country, An Pei Qingming can''t tolerate people rejecting his proposal, especially those of his own blood relatives, "Ancestor, I just..." Half of what amboya said, he felt that the whole body became abnormal, In particular, one''s own consciousness seems to be forcibly disturbed by some external force, "It''s you!" At this moment, amboya remembered that there was a ghost among their yin-yang masters, Before yuzao, Yuzao stared at ampere and Boya smiled, My ancestors have personally lectured an Boya, an incompetent descendant. He still doesn''t listen like a fool. What''s the use of such a descendant, He forcibly invaded ampere Boya''s consciousness with his own ghost gas. Yuzaoqian also wanted to control him like shangshanlong, "What you think of me is too simple.", With a cold drink, amboya immediately used the power of yin and Yang in his body to compete, It was at this time that his power was suppressed again, In amazement, ampere Boya saw that it was the automatic hand of his ancestor ampere Qingming. Struggle a few times, Amboya''s body finally stopped moving, After a few seconds, Amboya smiled, Smiled like a fox, "I very much agree with what Qingming said. Yin Yang division is the only support for Japan. Since it can protect the peace and tranquility of Japan for thousands of years, it is understandable to create a country with Yin Yang division, so I agree." After the "amboya" speech, It undoubtedly means that he has agreed with ampere Qingming''s words, Later, most Yin and Yang masters responded one after another, but a few people were skeptical, "Two adults, I don''t think we should consider establishing a country of yin and Yang teachers. The most important thing at present is how to quell the ghost chaos." Among the Yin and Yang masters, a man named Dafu stood up, "Are you questioning my words?" An Pei Qingming asked. "Mr. ampere Qingming, you are a big man that all our Yin and Yang masters look up to. Shouldn''t you take the killing of ghosts as a top priority? Is it far better to establish a country than..." Dafu''s words are only half said, Ampere Qingming gently raised his left hand, In an instant, Dafu''s body burst like a balloon, Scarlet blood spattered on the people around. When he raised his hand, he killed a yin-yang teacher, It really shocked the whole audience, "Lord ampere Qingming, what are you doing?" "Lord Qingming, why did you kill him?" "Lord ampere Qingming, Dafu just put forward his own ideas." Chapter 195 The hero in his mind easily killed his former comrades in arms. Those yin-yang masters were naturally amazed, Is this the legendary ampere Qingming, A cruel man, "Are you questioning my words, too?" An Pei Qingming pointed to the first man who asked, "or do you want to oppose what I said at all." "Villains dare not." "That''s you. I think you''re reluctant." Anpei Qingming then looked at the second man, One person has been killed by ampere Qingming, but all the other yin-yang masters see it, The man in front of him is almost crazy and powerful. If he dares to disobey his meaning, he will die. "Well, since you don''t object, you all listen to me from now on." "The state capital of yin and Yang division was announced by our company, ampere Qingming. Those who dare to disobey, ghosts and gods, must accept heaven''s punishment." "Amboya, I want you to summon all the scattered Yin and Yang masters back in seven days." "Before yuzao, I want you to mobilize all the ghosts under your jurisdiction." "You will become the first subjects of the kingdom of God. You will follow me and open up territory and leave your name in history. Do you hear me clearly?" "Yes." An Pei Qingming is awed in everyone''s heart, "Seven days later, Anping City will become our first battlefield. Kill the City God and announce that my rule is coming!" Finally, No one has any hesitation, Ampere Qingming set his first goal on the city god of Anping City, This just released the resentment of those yin-yang masters, Why did the city they worked hard to protect become the existence dedicated to the City God, Why will the headquarters in front of us be permanently suppressed in the dark underground, Hell, bullying people too much hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Cui Xuan presented the list of the first batch of Yin soldiers and commanders sent to Japan to Shen Lian, The second construction of the ghost world channel is already in progress, When the Japanese ghost chaos subsides, The channel can be opened, At that time, millions of iron cavalry in the underworld will sweep the ghost world, Completely eradicate the cancer of the ghost world and never suffer from it, "It''s really a good plan for the eight ghost Shuai to lead 20000 Yin soldiers to wipe out Japan. But just in case, Lu and Zhong will go with them. No matter who the other party is, I want only one result." "There are no ghosts in Japan." Hearing the words of the emperor Yin, The faces of Zhong Kui and Lu Zhidao showed joy at the same time, It''s too long to stay in hell, Facing the evil spirits every day, There''s no spirit at all, Or is the outside world more attractive, especially in Japan where ghosts are rampant. "The two of us are ordered to live up to your Majesty''s will, calm down the Japanese ghosts as quickly as possible, and then go to the ghost world to open up territory for the underworld." "Go." Orders issued, Lu and Zhong left the underworld one after another, Anping City Town God''s Temple is the only Town God''s Temple in the territory of Japan. Naturally, it has become the place for all Yin soldiers to enter the world, Anping City has entered an unprecedented period of tranquility with the arrival of one group after another of Yin soldiers from the underworld, "His grandmother, I didn''t expect to be a little late. Others took all the good places. We were sent to stay in Anping City. It''s unfair!" Two tigers, the ten captains of Yin soldiers, looked at Cui''s instructions angrily, and their teeth were itching. Originally, Yin soldiers would be responsible for eliminating all ghost forces in Japan after entering the WTO, But when the two tigers entered with people, all forces were divided up, So they were arranged to stay in Anping City as a reserve army, I wanted to show my hand in front of the new couple. Now I can only stay in Anping City to watch the excitement, It''s strange that erhu''s heart is not in a hurry, "Brother Hu, don''t get angry. I believe there will always be a time for us to go out to reinforce. There are many powerful ghosts in Japan. There will be other Yin soldiers in a hard battle. It''s our turn at that time." The newcomer Fujiwara Valley advised aside, "Enter the bitter battle first?" Erhu was speechless after hearing this sentence, I''m afraid the ghost that can make the Yin soldiers fall into hard struggle hasn''t been born yet, Fujiwara Gu has just become a Yin soldier. He really doesn''t know his strength, Yin soldiers, The first-order strength of the Yin division, On this boundary, even if the ghost emperor comes, he can''t hurt any Yin soldiers, The ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm can be said to be the highest existence of ghosts in the world, In the hierarchy of the underworld, The ghost emperor''s realm can be compared with the second and third levels of Yin division''s partial immortal level, which must be under the premise of super exertion, There are nine levels of partial immortality, and the existence of the second and third levels can only be regarded as the lowest, followed by the Ninth level of positive immortality, partial God and positive God. Such a powerful camp exists, Ghosts are too small, "Forget it, I don''t understand it with newcomers like you. You can experience it yourself in the future. Don''t look at us. We''re just partial to God and put it in the sun. It''s also an invincible existence. The power of small ghosts is only in the eyes of ordinary people. In us, shit is not." Erhu wanted to preach, Suddenly, his eyes turned and looked outside Anping City, "What''s the matter with brother Hu?" Tanya Fujiwara''s stupid face, "A ghost is coming towards Anping City." Erhu said with joy on his face, "The ghost came to Anping City?" "Wait here first. I''ll meet the City God and see what''s going on." The two tigers threw down their subordinates and hurried into Town God''s Temple. Although the speed of the ghost is not fast, it obviously comes towards Anping City, All things in Anping City are managed by the City God alone, Two tigers, even if they were ten captains, could not overstep their power, "City God, hundreds of ghosts are coming towards Anping City. It seems that they are coming for you." When the two tigers enter Town God''s Temple, they will open their doors to see the mountain road. Walk around in the sun and naturally understand the ideas of these ghosts, It''s always stupid for some hot headed ghosts to dare to fight against the underworld, If you were smarter, you wouldn''t have time to hide, "Do you need my help? There are more than ten people at work." "Thank you." City God FA Xiang Dao, "You''re welcome." See, with the permission of the City God, Erhu immediately took his people to guard outside Anping City, After a cloud swept through, the sky outside Anping was dark. The ghosts had arrived outside the city and were just waiting to attack, suddenly, The wind rustled, The scenery outside Anping City was suddenly covered with frost, Hundreds of ghosts felt unprecedented terror, Even if he turned into a ghost, he couldn''t help shaking, A group of Yin soldiers came slowly with sharp blades and iron chains. Their powerful momentum oppressed the air and showed their strong demeanor, "Bold ghosts, dare to offend Anping City. Today is your death." Er Hu pulled out his long blade and said impolitely, Many Yin soldiers behind them also showed their long blades one after another, ready to sweep away these ghosts, Hula~~~ Hundreds of ghosts were frightened by the Yin soldiers and dared not move, but hundreds of spirits with different shapes emerged behind them, They are neither ghosts nor creatures. They can''t feel the strong pressure brought by Yin soldiers. They rushed to kill the past one after another, "Presumptuous!" Two tigers roared, When the long blade struck head-on, dozens of spirit bodies were instantly broken, the air spread outward, and the surrounding ghosts were also affected, which disappeared on the spot, Shishen?! Fujiwara valley was a master of yin and Yang before his death. He can only say that he is familiar with Shishen, How can ghosts appear with Shi Shen? Fujiwara valley was confused, But what happened later was unacceptable to him, Hundreds of yin and Yang masters came one after another to resist the Qi, and all the Shi gods destroyed by Yin soldiers were summoned by them, Yin and Yang masters came to attack Anping City together with ghosts, Did the former guardians turn out to be city destroyers? Kill! Ghosts, Yin Yang division, It seems that they all have red eyes. No matter whether they are in front of them, as long as they stop them from moving forward, That''s the enemy to die, Yin soldiers are not polite. Only more than ten people are not afraid of these ignorant weak people, One by one, two by two, "Lord Qingming, it seems that our men are really not their opponents." Outside the war, yuzao sneered and said to an Pei Qingming, An Pei Qingming didn''t speak, Perhaps he had expected such an outcome, Yin Yang division, If he didn''t exist, nothing could be done, "Let''s go." Anpei Qingming said in a deep voice, Since those waste yin-yang masters can''t achieve their predetermined goals, they can only go out by themselves, What hell, In my own eyes, not to be worth a hair, Thunder broke out in the sky, Twelve flashes of lightning fell out of thin air, Even the whole Anping City was shocked by the huge surprise, All the people in the city looked at the sky in amazement, Twelve ferocious gods surrounded one of them, The dazzling golden light is accompanied by a clear light, At this moment, it is more like God coming tomorrow, "Get back!" With a loud drink, The powerful power of yin and Yang burst out from his body. Whether it was a ghost or a form God that had no time to retreat, it turned into nothing in an instant, Sure enough, Or do it yourself, There were no waves on an Pei Qingming''s face, In the face of Yin soldiers, he was already ready, Killing gods and Buddha, Only a chosen person like him can do it, The air was filled with the smell of slaughter, Twelve days must accompany ampere around the sunny day, injecting all his surging power into his body, Roar~~~ With a roar, The twelve day determinism gods are scattered in the sky because of the exhaustion of their power, And the newly born ampere Qingming opened his eyes again, "I am the master and eternal life. Those who stand in my way die." The tornado is accompanied by a strong wind, The forces of yin and Yang converge on his body, Even the hell soldiers looked at him one after another, This half man and half ghost guy really made some unusual battles, "What a master." Above Anping City, the sky tore open a huge crack, Then the people who took merit sword came in cold face, When the hell soldiers saw the face of the comer, they knelt down to meet him, This person, It was the judge who received the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, Lu Zhidao. The master of the power of yin and Yang, The judge of the underworld, At the same time, rebellious extremes, In contrast, the earth outside Anping City has cracked a huge gully more than ten feet wide. Chapter 196 "Do you know the crime of daring ghosts and disturbing the order of yin and Yang?" Under the sword of merit, Lu Shen Wei, The sky is changing color, the earth is shaking, and the power from hell cannot be carried thousands of miles away, Ampere Qingming laughed loudly, Now the strongest in the world and the best in the ghost world are under their own control. Can''t he go against the sky, Thousands of years ago, How stupid he is. At the peak of his life, he sacrificed his life to protect ignorant mortals. Twelve days will be buried in the dust of history, But after a thousand years, People are still so ignorant and stupid, I am only willing to bow down to the strong who come to the world, and forget the gifts given to them by Yin and Yang masters, This ingratitude, Ampere Qingming has seen too much, Now that he has absorbed the twelve day decision, ampere Qingming has already abandoned the cause and effect of his previous life. He wants to be the co Lord of man, ghost and God, "Twelve day decision ¡¤ arbitrary determination of heaven and earth!" Even though Lu Shen was powerful, Anpei Qingming did not give in at all, Raise your hands to the sky, Twelve golden shadows appeared before him, All of the twelve virtual shadows are transformed by the powerful form God of cultivation, and each one is comparable to the existence against the sky, One at random is enough to frighten the whole Japanese ghost world, Now the twelve in one is even more powerful, "Bold!" Lu made a royal decree, The merit sword broke through the air and fell directly to ampere Qingming who was in the twelve day decision array, Twelve days, like being called, flew to ampere Qingming without any drive to protect his safety. Boom~~~ moment The abyss appeared before Anping City, Hundreds of ghosts and yin-yang masters fell into them without time to escape, Only a few survived, The twelve day decision fusion unexpectedly resisted the power of the meritorious sword, Then, Twelve days turned into a suit of armor and integrated with ampere Qingming, Magic armor, An Pei Qingming''s strongest defense magic weapon, "Hell, that''s all." An Pei Qingming looked at his undamaged body and became more rampant, "Mortal, do you want to compare with the gods?" Seeing that his sword did not kill him, Lu said coldly, "What I want to do is to surpass the existence of gods and never die." "Ha ha ha." Hearing such wild talk, even Lu Chen, who has always been serious, couldn''t help laughing, Looking at nine days and ten places, what can be called beyond the general existence of gods, don''t say no. even if there is, it is not a mortal like him. The power to gain half an immortal body by one person really opened Lu''s eyes, But, Before the gods, mortals are mortals after all, "It''s sunny, isn''t it? Good." "If I can''t kill you with a sword, it''s your creation." Voice down, Lu Zhi called the merit sword back into his own hands. This time, he wanted to let these mortals who claim to be gods have a good look. What is the real divine power, Destroy the sky and the earth, Like children''s play, Applause, hades. Sword, cut down "Go." Seeing that Lu Xun was really angry, erhu, who was watching from a distance, pulled up Fujiwara Valley nearby and called for others to leave quickly, I''m afraid Lu''s sword will harm Anping City, They have to go back and keep the peace of the city, Each of the four judges in the underworld has his own magic weapon, For example, Cui''s book of life and death, Zhong Kui''s ghost whip, But these magic weapons are just a way for them to restrain their own strength, The power of a judge is the bearing of the accumulated merits and virtues of the underworld, When they want to be serious, these magic weapons will lose their function and turn into merit sword, Burn your own merits and virtues, cut off all ghosts and gods, and destroy heaven and earth, However, Lu Zhidao is very different from other judges, That''s precisely because he has no magic weapon to define strength, But has been using the sword of merit, That is to say, once Lu Chen takes the shot, Compared with other judges, it was a disaster, In Anping City, A golden light fell from the sky, The city god Dharma appeared faintly above the city, Use all your merits and virtues as a barrier. Just ask Lu''s power not to affect these innocent people, More than ten Yin soldiers arrived inside the city and also used their own merits to support the stability of the barrier, Lu''s anger, No one can stop it, The sword of merit is waved and cut down, In an instant, When the wind stops, Everything was fixed in that moment, Then, From annihilation, Half the heaven and earth outside Anping City turned into nothingness, The natural graben and gully with a width of 100 feet will become the cliff of Anping City in the future, And everything outside the city has long disappeared from the world, Together with the strongest yin-yang teacher who has been legendary in Japan for a thousand years "See, this is the power of God, mortal." Lu judge looked at the dust in front of him and said faintly, Unfortunately, Anpei Qingming can''t hear it. Beyond the annihilation range, A figure fled in a hurry, There was still a cold sweat on yuzao''s face, If I hadn''t sensed the bad in advance, I would have run away first. I''m afraid I''m as dead as ampere Qingming, hades, Is it really invincible, Before yuzao, Originally, I thought that with ampere Qingming, the top yin-yang division of the Terran could compete with them, But he ended up alone, His ghost forces and all yin-yang masters buried Lu Xian''s hand, Alone, he had to run for his life, What to do, Now there are only five ghosts left except for themselves, Do you really want to go to him, "His grandmother''s, you run very fast." A rough roar came from yuzao''s ear, and then the tall figure stopped in front of him, "Grandpa Zhong caught up with you so much." Zhong Kui landed in front of yuzao with a ghost whip, A face of disgust, Finally, I was able to go to Japan, But Lu Xuan really doesn''t know anything about the world. You''ve had a fight with your opponents. Raise your hand and kill them, What''s this called, No experience at all, Fortunately, he escaped from yuzao, otherwise Zhong Kui would have come in vain, "Go away!" Yuzao roared in front of her, He hasn''t calmed down from Lu''s divine power. Now there''s another deadly thing. Can he not panic. "When you have the ability to defeat your grandfather Zhong, I''ll go away naturally." Zhong Kui loosened his whip and smiled, Yuzao was angry, The whole body is haunted, The form of the Nine Tailed Fox ghost was completely revealed in front of Zhong Kui, The other party has the same breath as Lu Shen. There is no doubt that he is also a person in the underworld, Since it''s the enemy, Then there''s no need to be polite, And after being deterred by Lu''s move, Yuzao didn''t dare to be careless, Even if the blocker is not as good as Lu, it is definitely a tricky guy, The innermost three of the nine tails suddenly flashed red, and then the three tails disappeared together, The strange long knife appeared out of thin air in the hand of yuzao, This is the magic weapon he transformed with the power of the fox to resist the soul. "You''ve been chasing Lord Zhong for a long time. Can you show me this?" At the moment of seeing the imperial soul, Zhong Kui was lost, Originally, he thought that this guy''s strength could not compete with that crazy boundless ampere Qingming, Compared with the two, Yuzao is too weak, Although the power of the imperial soul is not bad, But far less than the armor of gods and Demons transformed by the twelve day decision, It seems that I don''t even have a chance to show, You can kill each other with a flick of your finger, "Do you have any ability to press the bottom of the box? Take it out and don''t hide it." Zhong Kui specially gave yuzao time to enlarge the move, There must be something left to show, There must be, "You, master Zhong, I''m much better than the guy Lu judged. I''m afraid you can''t carry the hard goods if you don''t come out." "Resist your uncle!" Yuzao waved yuhun and came towards Zhong Kui, At least I''m one of the Five ghosts in Japan. It''s insulting to be looked down upon so much. GABA. The Royal soul broke up in response to the sound, The ghost whip just hit the sword gently, and the other party can''t carry it, "I told you to have some hard goods. You despise me too much." Zhong Kui said impatiently, Then the ghost whip waved gently in front of yuzao, With this whip, Four of the six tails in front of yuzao were cut off, and only two were still alive, "Lying trough!" Yuzao yelled at him. His nine tails were his lifeblood. Seven of them were destroyed in this face-to-face Kung Fu. How can he be mixed in the future. "Oh, you really let me down." Before seeing yuzao, Zhong Kui really took out all his abilities. Zhong Kui was very disappointed, It seems that we have to find other ghosts to try our skills, As for him, Too weak, He waved the second whip mercilessly. Zhong Kui just wanted to continue on his way before sending yuzao away, A Buddha light turned into a wall and blocked the route of beating ghost whip, This blow, The ghost whip was bounced back, At the same time, the Buddha wall also broke, Then the woman in white was standing in front of yuzao with a Buddha bead, "Oh, it''s you, 800 bhikkhu." 800 bhikkhu went to the underworld to ask for help. Zhong Kui naturally met her at that time, "I want to see judge Zhong Kui for 800 monks." 800 bhikkhu said politely, "Why, do you want to be my opponent?" "How can I dare to be the enemy of Zhong sentence? I''m here just to get the life of yuzao left by Zhong sentence." "Are you kidding me? A ghost still wants to leave a name in the sun. 800 bhikkhu, do you want to get involved in the affairs of the underworld?" Zhong Kui''s face sank and asked, "Of course, I dare not interfere in the affairs under the jurisdiction of the underworld, but before this jade algae, I''ll take it as if I borrowed it from the underworld." With that, 800 bhikkhu threw out a Buddha light and forcibly shrouded Zhong Kui, "Hum." "None of the ghosts can fight, so can you!" Zhong Kui was shocked and broke the Buddha''s light, Chapter 197 But before his eyes, there were no 800 bhikkhu and yuzao, "This damn woman." Zhong Kui scolded angrily, Yuzao didn''t know why she was saved, let alone what abacus 800 bhikkhu was playing, After he is released from the shackles of Buddha power, Even returned to the natural gully where ampere Qingming was destroyed, "Why did you save me?" Yuzao asked, "Don''t worry, you''ll know right away." 800 bhikkhu squatted down, grabbed a handful of the soil in front of him, and then squeezed it in the palm of his hand, With the injection of Buddha power, the soil condensed into another Buddha bead, "I didn''t expect an Pei Qingming to end up like this. It''s a pity." Place the Buddha beads, 800 bhikkhu turned and looked at yuzao, "I thought the Five ghosts in Japan were essential to achieve my goal, but now with one more ampere, Qingming seems to be able to catch one less." "You''re lucky to swallow the boy with wine." "What are you talking about, woman?" Yuzao was a little flustered, Every word the woman in front of him said made him feel afraid, Compared with Zhong Kui''s death, he is more strange about 800 bhikkhus, The Buddha beads in 800 bhikkhu''s hands were broken off, and countless Buddha grains spread outward, followed by a deafening Buddha call that rang through the whole natural moat, "Before yuzao, you should be proud of yourself. Your death will open a new chapter in the pattern of Japan!" Voice down, 800 bhikkhu clapped his palm on the celestial cover in front of yuzao, With the injection of Buddha power, Yuzao roared in pain, "You let go of me, you let go of me, you crazy woman!" Ah!!! The shrill cry echoed in the natural graben and gully, No matter how yuzao fights before, he can''t get rid of the baptism of Buddha power, With the passage of time, yuzaoqian was condensed into a Buddha bead, "This last cause and effect is completed." Eight hundred bhikkhu palms together, The wait finally came to an end, How could she not be excited, "Amitabha." With the last Buddha''s horn, the power revealed by 800 bhikkhu is not the power of merit and virtue, but the power of corruption full of filth, The natural graben and gully began to shake, Countless falling rocks fall from the sky, The whole land of Japan has felt unprecedented fear, In the ghost sacrifice hall, The wine swallowing boy also felt the terrible shock from the underground, With a cold hum, "800 bhikkhu, you can''t live at last." "Let me see how strong the cause and effect of your sin is." hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Just after hearing Lu Xuan''s reply about killing a Qingming in Anping City, he was attracted by the shock from Japan, "Do you want something interesting to come out?" Shen Lian said to himself, "Your Majesty, there seems to be something about to be born in Japan. Shall we go and deal with it?" Black and white Wuchang stood aside and asked, "Your Majesty, let me go. The source of the vibration is really near Anping City. I should deal with it." Lu also said. "No need. It can affect the whole territory of Japan. It shows that this thing is unusual. I want to see what it is with my own eyes." Shen Lian stood up and went down, "Your Majesty, you want to..." "Green and red ghosts, prepare for the emperor''s ride. I want to enter Japan." "Yes, my subordinates!" Green and red ghosts never ask why, As soon as the son of heaven says something, they must obey it. The natural grabens and gullies continued to vibrate, and the earth cracked dozens of Zhang wide cracks, Countless ghosts and grievances flew out of the crack, The hot stream of inflammation also broke out one after another, as if trying to annihilate this already riddled island country, "Disciple 800 bhikkhu welcomes Buddha''s accession to the WTO." Eight hundred bhikkhus knelt piously on the ground, and the power of ghosts gathered over the years finally broke out at this moment, and these forces are the key to pry open the ancient seal of Japan, In the abyss underground, What is buried is the real Japanese overlord, Demon Buddha, Boxun. It is said that Bo Xun is a magic Buddha with three sides and six arms. He integrates arrogance and breaks evil into one. His body, mind and soul are immortal. His belief is a heresy in the Buddha. His purpose is to eradicate the correct Dharma of Buddhism all over the world. Once awakened, he is full of endless killing and war. Bo Xun is a sinful body, representing the symbol of power. His nature is full of the consciousness of killing and destruction. He kills God when he meets God and Buddha when he meets Buddha, and advocates the elimination of all unnecessary things. There is no meaning, As the last surviving soul of Boxun, 800 bhikkhu naturally understands that he wants to regenerate the real demon Buddha, Merit and karma are indispensable, Eight hundred bhikuni have been achieved in thousands of years, The extinction of the Japanese ghost world is a cycle of karma, the unity of good and evil, opening up the door to the abyss of hell, and allowing Boxun to dominate the world, Unify Yin and Yang, A huge hand stretched out from the crack and pressed on the ground. The powerful power of falling Buddha is like a flood. No matter what it is contaminated, it will be pulled into an endless abyss in an instant, "Thank you, 800 bhikkhu." Buddha with three heads and six arms, Bullying the world, The first sentence is to praise the achievements of 800 bhikkhus, and then, "This world, it''s time to die." The Buddha power rolled up the momentum, broke through the obstacles of natural grabens and gullies, and swept across the boundless sky, People, fear, Everything, fear, Outside Anping City, the merit shield of the city god Dharma phase was condensed again, but this time the shield was also rendered black, The city god Dharma phase incarnated above the city and looked at what was happening in front of him with a dignified face, The huge figure shrouded Anping City, The hand of the demon Buddha covers over the shield and wants to crush it, How did the people in the city see such a scene and want to run for their lives in panic, But the whole world is full of evil and Buddha spirit. Who doesn''t die without the protection of the city god FA Xiang, "800 bhikkhu, so this is the result you want." On the other side of Anping City, Millions of ghosts swarmed in, In the face of the evil Buddha spirit, the ghosts have no fear at all, because behind them are also the real king of destruction, "Heaven and the world are only respected by my Buddha. Wine swallows the boy. You can''t change the status quo." 800 bhikkhu stood in front of the demon Buddha and said calmly, If it hadn''t been for ampere Qingming, she couldn''t have fulfilled her long cherished wish so soon, However, thanks to the help of the underworld, otherwise he would not have collected so many evil spirits, "Really? In that case, we have to see who is the emperor of Japan." With the wine swallowing the boy''s words, Millions of ghosts immediately made way, Roar, roar. The violent roar echoed in the air full of Buddha Qi, An evil figure also appeared in front of the world, Its name is Baqi snake. It is said that Baqi snake has eight heads and eight tails. Its head is like a dragon. Its eyes are as red as red acid sauce. Its back is covered with moss and trees. Its abdomen is festering with blood. Eight colored clouds often float on its head. Its body is as huge as eight peaks and eight valleys. "Ha, it''s it." 800 bhikkhu suddenly realized, No wonder the jiutun boy was a little flustered in the face of the strong invasion of the underworld. It turned out that it was Baqi snake behind him, "How''s it going, shocked?" "It is worthy of being the sixth day demon." Baqi serpent crawled on the shield of Anping City, The magic Buddha''s wrist also increased the force on the shield, Poor city god Faxiang is trying his best to resist the two Japanese legends alone, Once the barrier breaks, millions of people will die in their hands, The merits accumulated by the city god Dharma phase will disappear in an instant, Suddenly, A shock came down from the sky, The sky full of magic Buddha''s Qi suddenly tore open a huge crack, Countless dragon families came into the sky, and in the constant roar, they forcibly scattered the magic Buddha Qi around them, Then thousands of iron riders stepped into the world with the dark fire of the Jiuyou yellow spring, and each iron rider''s face was filled with a strong sense of awe, And behind them, The emperor luanjia slowly appeared in front of the crowd, Green and red ghosts are on both sides, and everyone in the underworld is accompanied by them, The powerful force swept through the sky, opening up a strong pressure beyond the magic Buddha posion and Baqi serpent, The world is so big that only one person dominates it, The rest are ants, Those who disobey the way of heaven do not pay the road of reincarnation. The face of the Yin emperor gradually appeared in front of everyone, He was dressed in a python robe and holding the emperor''s sword. He was not angry and threatened, overlooking all kinds of living beings, "800 bhikkhu, we meet again." Shen Lian looked at 800 monks and said faintly, I knew from the beginning that this woman was not simple, but I never thought that in order to summon such a thing, I carried thousands of merits and virtues under the guise of Buddha''s millennium time, and finally degenerated into evil for the sake of devil Buddha Bo ten days, "Meet again, Yin Tianzi. It''s time to say goodbye." "Buddha, please do it." The evil Buddha Boxun stared at the Yin emperor far away, The fallen Buddha scattered and enveloped all the Yin soldiers in the yellow spring of the son of Yin, This seemingly strange scene actually contains terrible destructive power, "Spread out." Shen Lian shouted, The emperor''s sword came out of its scabbard, and the power of merit and virtue wrapped around the sword body, blowing away the fallen Buddha power, "Your Majesty, let me go." "Such sins offend Tianwei and cannot be left." Lu Chen petitioned, Chapter 198 "We are all willing to fight such sins for your majesty." Black and white are impermanent, Cui Yu and niutoumamian kneel down and ask for instructions, Force the Yin emperor to draw his sword, Such sins, though they die without end, Before Shen Lian has something to say, Another merit sword fell from the sky and cut directly to the head of Baqi snake, This sword, Beheaded a head of Baqi serpent, and also forcibly broke the shield of Anping City. On top of the majestic power, a big man with Qiu beard stood impressively, "Zhong Kui offends me. Just leave these ghosts to me." The sword cuts the Baqi snake, Zhong Kui finally dissipated his ghost whip and replaced it with his merit sword, This sword can kill ghosts and evil spirits and cut karma. "Black and white are impermanent." "I''m here." "Arrest the evil head, demon Buddha Bo ten days." "Yes." Black and white impermanence turned into an aura and went straight to the demon Buddha ten days, Both raised the mourning stick and scattered the Bergamot pressed on the barrier, If the strength of Lihua leizang, the evil ghost of thunder, can be regarded as the threshold of being partial to God before sacrificing his life, then the demon Buddha Boxun can indeed be called a partial God level existence, Unfortunately, His opponent is black and white impermanence. The mourning stick rained down, The three heads and six arms of Mo fo Bo ten can''t stop the storm like invasion. In the roar of tearing heart and cracking lung, Buddha, Fell, Two enchanting chains entangle the demon Buddha Boxun, and he can''t get rid of it no matter how he struggles, The more resistance, the tighter the soul seduction chain, On the other side, Cut off one of the eight Qi snakes with a sword, Zhong Kui held out his hand and embedded it in the body of Baqi snake, throwing it hundreds of miles away, The barrier of Anping City has been broken down by itself, If we continue to fight here, it will harm the people, "Cut!" With a chopping echo, Baqi snake screamed again in pain, The second and third heads were cut off one after another, The huge snake head fell on the ground and billowed smoke and dust, This war, The small island country of Japan has changed its color and the world is dark. It seems that it will sink into the boundless sea in the next second, The Yin priest is attacking with all his strength, It''s just a flick of the finger to overturn these ghosts, When Zhong Kui''s last sword fell, The body of Baqi snake is divided into two parts. The purple blood is like a shower on the earth, and the fishy smell lasts for a long time, The wine swallowing boy and 800 bhikkhus could not say a word, Everything they believed in turned into nothing in an instant, What devil Buddha ten days, What eight Qi snake, After all, he was as weak as a child in front of the underworld, "Someone will arrest and imprison 800 bhikkhu. As for those ghosts who dare to attack Anping City, they will not stay and kill them." After hearing the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, the eight ghosts immediately led their own Yin soldiers to kill them, Millions, when they came, they were cruel, When I left, I ran away in a panic, Yin soldiers, no matter where they want to escape, have only the imperial edict of the son of Yin in their hearts, Kill. Niutoumamian escorted 800 bhikkhus back to Shen Lian, This time, 800 monks have no protection of merit and virtue. After seeing the son of Yin, they can''t resist the shock from the yellow spring. "Do you think it''s worth the thousand years of merit for this dream, 800 bhikkhus?" 800 bhikkhu smiled helplessly, If the demon Buddha had not been defeated, I''m afraid she won''t waver in a thousand years, After all, it''s just a dream, "Your Majesty, you won." "The underworld has always won or lost, just for the peace of the world and the order of heaven." Eight hundred bhikkhus seem to have realized and are not talking, It''s time to wake up from this dream that has lasted for thousands of years, Looking ahead, Japan has become a piece of dust, and the survivors are only hundreds of thousands in Anning City, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to repay this sin, "Amitabha." The last Ode to Buddha, The last confession, 800 bhikkhu was shrouded in the Buddha light, and then turned into a lotus and dissipated into the world, Burning up her remaining strength, she may be able to wash away one millionth of all the sins she has committed, No longer a man, no reincarnation, incarnate into dust, heal the wounds of the world, This is the last thing 800 bhikkhus can do, "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in suppressing the evil Buddha Bo ten days, obtaining merit values, upgrading the underworld, and receiving a reward, King Qin Guang of the ten halls of hell and one hall of hell." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in killing millions of ghosts and obtaining merit." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful killing of Baqi snake, the promotion of the underworld, the reward, and the judge''s reward to the good secretary Wei Zheng." Annihilate the two Japanese ghosts, The hell of Cao has been promoted by two levels, and the promotion rewards are still so rich, Shen Lian was overjoyed, The four judges finally gathered, The ten halls of hell were also opened, and the overall strength was improved here. "Your Majesty, all ghosts have been killed." "Well, they will follow me back to the underworld, leaving 3000 Yin soldiers to continue to clean up the remnants of ghosts and don''t let them harass Japan." Under the order of the emperor, All the priests immediately returned to the underworld, In the palace of the son of heaven, Green and red ghosts guard outside the hall, Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, four judges, Meng Po, Qin Guang Wang and eight ghost Shuai all appeared in it, The ghost world channel has not been built successfully, During this time, Shen Lian also had time to deal with some idle events in the current underground government, First, Although the ghost rebellion in Japan was ended, millions of mortals died in the ghost rebellion, so I''m afraid the dead city in hell will be overcrowded during this period, so we need to send more yin soldiers to maintain order, Second, Because Fengdu city was taken by Lu Xuan to suppress Chenyu, all the currently vacant positions will be replaced by King Qin Guang, that is to say, King Qin Guang''s xuanming palace can be moved there, which is closer to the dead city. By the way, it can help deal with too many dead souls, Third, Continue to send more yin soldiers to patrol the world. The soul and body scarecrow that disappeared from the sink has no whereabouts so far. Shen Lian will never allow such a guy to continue wandering outside, Fourth, Since Zhang Hao has completed his journey to the 18th floor of hell, in order to show the generosity and benevolence of the underworld, he is allowed to enjoy the treatment of the 18th floor again and again. Before the son of heaven speaks, he will be imprisoned in the 18th floor of hell forever, Fifth, The sins of the dragon family have been redeemed, so they are all released from Jiuyou spring and seek positions in the hell of Cao. From now on, they will serve in the hell of Cao without disobedience, Sixth, The evil Buddha Boxun was permanently suppressed because he was not within the three realms. Jiuyou spring cannot be released. Seventh, Because only Anping City is left in Japan so far, we will not send a City God to guard it. When it has developed, we will consider it The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, The tomb of the ancestors of Longhu Mountain, Two ghosts of the ghost troops quietly lurked in, and each of them carried a shovel on his shoulder. "Elder brother, you said that the adult named our brothers to do this job. Did you intend to promote us?" One of the ghosts, a dog, asked as he walked, "Why don''t you ask? You must have a crush on the two of us. Otherwise, why don''t you just let the two of us come?" Cat''s eldest brother, dog, said aside, This time, their brothers were ordered by their boss to steal the body in Longhu Mountain, Before leaving, the dead ghost boss took their brothers by the hand and told them to complete the task, Steal the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master''s body back, The two brothers are not even third rate under the hands of the dead ghost boss, because they only have the cultivation of the ghost soldier realm, so that''s the chore, No one expected that such an important task should fall on them, The sky opened its eyes, Their brother is finally coming to the fore. "Elder brother, why do you think it''s useless for the dead ghost boss to steal the body? At that time, it''s better to kill two friars to mend his body, don''t you think?" "It''s probably in vain. The boss wants to avenge his sworn brother." Cat said, "You may not know that there was a sworn brother before our dead ghost boss, who was killed by the people of Tianshi mansion. Later, because of the advent of hell, the dead ghost boss didn''t dare to talk about revenge. Maybe after a long time, the boss couldn''t take revenge on the living, so it''s the same to take revenge on the dead." "Lying in the trough, the dead ghost boss doesn''t want to whip the corpse. It''s really cruel." "You don''t see who he asked us to dig. It''s the body of the famous Dragon and tiger Heavenly Master." "The whole Tianshi mansion was founded by him. How powerful do you think he is?" "Powerful has a fart use. It''s not a dead waste. It doesn''t live as long as our ghosts." Cat and dog walked while talking, Seems more convinced of the idea that the dead ghost wants to whip the corpse, "Is there anything moving over there? Do you want to see it?" Several mountain patrolling disciples of Tianshi mansion seemed to notice that there was a strange noise near the ancestor''s mausoleum, so they hurried over, "Elder martial brother, are you mistaken? There''s nothing." "It''s impossible. Just now my soul summoning bell has rang. That means there are ghosts around here." "Ghosts?" "Hahaha, elder martial brother, are you sleepwalking? This is our headquarters in Longhu Mountain. Where are ghosts? I think it''s almost the same except that you''re an alcoholic." Several other disciples of Tianshi family laughed at elder martial brother''s mistake, Today, the land of Qin and Jin dynasties can be described as peaceful in the world. There are Yin Cao underground mansion patrolling the world. The powerful ghosts have long been extinct. Even if the rest are a group of miscellaneous fish, Tianshi mansion is their nemesis, I can''t hide. I dare to make trouble in Longhu Mountain. Isn''t that what I eat and run, "Well, well, maybe the soul summoning bell is wrong. Let''s go somewhere else." The other disciples also smiled and didn''t speak, I left with my senior brother. When they leave, Cat and dog jumped down from the tree, Chapter 199 "Brother, they almost found out." "Elder brother, you still have a way. Otherwise, it would be cool for us to deal with so many Tianshi family disciples." "I have a fart way. I can only rejoice that our cultivation is too low. Even magic weapons such as soul calling bell can''t detect our breath. It''s really lucky." "Brother, you''re right." Ah Gou is also happy, In the hands of the dead ghost boss, there may be great controversy about who is the strongest subordinate, but the weakest is their brothers, "Let''s go and dig back the body of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master before dawn, or we might have to explain our lives here." Cat hurried to urge her brother, The tomb of the ancestors in Longhu Mountain has a history of hundreds of years, Since the death of the former dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, he is the only coffin in such a large tomb, After cats and dogs entered the mausoleum, they really opened their eyes, What is a rich man? Sure enough, even the way of burial is different, To know that when cats and dogs were still human, if someone died in the village, just find a straw mat, dig a hole and bury it. Even if you have a little money, you can set up a monument, But after seeing the tomb of dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, Both were stunned, It turns out that people can do this when they die??? A huge sarcophagus was listed in the middle of the mausoleum. Countless sacrifices were placed on the left and right. There were incense burners in front of the coffin, and several thick and large incense were smoking slowly, "Brother, it seems that what we have shovel is useless." Dog looked at the sarcophagus and said, Originally, they really thought that the dragon and tiger were buried in the ground, and they shovel two shovels. Looks like it''s really useless, "Who says it''s useless? Look, the sarcophagus is so heavy. Do you want us to move it down? Pry it open with a spade." The cat picked up its shovel and stuck it directly into the gap of the sarcophagus, saying what it had to break. Seeing this, a dog can only learn from his big brother and pry it up with him, Squeak~~~ Squeak~~~ The heavy coffin finally revealed a small gap, A smell of rotten corpses gradually floated out of it, Cats and dogs have been ghosts for years. It''s probably the first time they smell such a disgusting smell and almost didn''t retch, Think about the importance that big brother dead ghost attaches to them, They insisted on attacking, After tossing for nearly half an hour, the sarcophagus was finally pried open by their brothers. The dignity of the early dragon and tiger Heavenly Master was also presented to them, "Brother, why does the old man look like a street sweeper?" After the death of the first generation dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, his face remained unchanged and his body was well preserved. It just looked a little inconsistent with the famous Dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, The dog couldn''t help vomiting, "He must be right. You quickly carry him and we''ll go back." "What, he deserves me to carry him." "I''m big brother. Listen to me." Cat doesn''t want to go back with a dead body that hasn''t been known for many years, He can''t stand the smell of dead bodies. Fortunately, he fell to the ground when my mother gave birth to a baby, otherwise it would be his turn to do all the dirty and tiring work. When a dog saw his eldest brother say so, he counseled on the spot, No way. He has to listen to his brother, He tried to resist the smell of corpses from the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, The dog carried it out of the coffin, "Hurry back to work with brother dead in vain. If he knows that our brothers have successfully completed the task, he may not reward us." The cat and dog brothers began to leave Longhu Mountain in high spirits, As the leader of a ghost force, the dead ghost has found a way to quickly improve his cultivation, although his cultivation is only in the ghost kingdom, Specially collect the bodies of the strong who have been famous for several years and have long died, The dead man firmly believes that as long as he occupies the body of these people, he can continue to explore a new path of cultivation, One day we can fight the underworld, Although the cat and dog brothers are sent to recycle the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, the most garbage ghost under the opponent, But the dead ghosts are also quite relieved. It is because of their weakness that they are difficult to be noticed by the people of Tianshi mansion, Even if it is found, it is all regarded as an ordinary lonely ghost, "Your Majesty, the cat and dog brothers are back, and the bones of dragon and tiger Heavenly Master have been successfully brought back." My ghost came to report back, "Good, good. Let them in quickly. The emperor will reward them both!" I heard that cats and dogs have completed the task, The dead are overjoyed, With the bones of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, he plans to steal the bones of Taoist Yimei, the founder of Maoshan road, The bones of all the strong in the Qin and Jin Dynasties were gathered together to absorb their residual power, I believe that the dead ghost can also set foot in the realm of the ghost emperor, even far beyond the underworld, Become the leader of thousands of ghosts, A moment later, brother Mao and Gou really came to the dead ghost with the bones of dragon and tiger Heavenly Master on his back, "It''s really the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master." The dead ghost said to himself, It is said that people with profound Taoism can ensure that their bodies will not be destroyed after they die, and will receive sacrifices from future generations, "You two did a good job. These two are spirit and ghost pills. Although they have no effect on ghosts above the ghost King''s territory, you two can immediately improve your cultivation to the ghost general''s territory after taking them." From the ghost soldier territory to the ghost general territory, The cat and dog brothers cheered on the spot, This scene also envied other ghosts, They have never seen a dead ghost so generous. One shot is two spirit ghost pills. "Well, you two can step down. The emperor has to prepare his next plan." Spread the cat and dog, and the dead ghost looked carefully at the body of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, Unexpectedly, after so many years, the corpse of dragon and tiger Heavenly Master has not weakened at all, but strengthened a lot, It must be because of the accumulation of incense for later generations. It seems that when you lose the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, It is not impossible to go to Maoshan road and capture the body of Taoist Yimei. "Your Majesty, I heard that the founder of the spirit sword sect is also a very powerful sword repair. Should we dig their ancestor''s tomb?" The ghost of the ghost King''s realm around the dead ghost said, "Lingjian sect, I haven''t heard of it. It''s a second rate sect." "Your Majesty, you don''t know. In those days, the ancestor of Lingjian sect became one of the three legendary giants of the Jin Dynasty, together with the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master of Tianshi mansion and Taoist Yimei of Maoshan road." "It''s a pity that later generations of disciples of Lingjian sect don''t work hard, and generations are not as good as each other, so they have declined." "Even the immortal sword dance, the unique skill of Lingjian sect, has been lost since then." "Is it really that powerful?" The dead man was a little surprised, "My subordinates dare to guarantee their lives. Qingxi Xuan, the founder of Lingjian sect, promises not to disappoint you." "Where is the spirit sword sect? If it''s a sect door that doesn''t enter the stream, I''ll kill it immediately." As soon as the dead ghost heard his subordinates'' guarantee, he became interested on the spot, If he can really compare with dragon tiger Heavenly Master and Yimei Taoist priest, his fame will not be far away. "Not far. It''s about 300 miles due south." "Well, the emperor will come to Lingjian sect and take back the body of Qingxi Xuan." "Go!" At the command, A group of ghosts followed the dead ghost to the direction of Lingjian sect (because it''s the first time to write, it''s not very good. If the later results are not ideal, I''ll cut it and reopen it. Under the condition of normal update, it will be more 10000 words a day. If it''s less or broken one day, it''s probably going out to play.) Chapter 200 Lingjian sect, There is no way to trace the history of the clan that has carried many years. I just know that the sword clan was really brilliant for a period of time in that year, But it gradually declined with the passage of time, Thirty years east and thirty years West, Lingjian sect has always been unable to resist the baptism of years and the tricks of fate. Since Qingxi Xuan, the peak of the sword God, there has never been a strong person who can win the title of Xiuxian, Zongmen has also changed from first-class to last-class, However, the number of people of Lingjian sect is still very prosperous. Including the family members in the sect, the number is no less than 20000, The main reason is that the disciples of Lingjian sect are not so strict, and it doesn''t matter what qualifications Linggen has, As long as you are alive, you can be disabled, These requirements with almost no threshold can greatly meet the desire of ordinary people to cultivate immortals, "Suzerain, suzerain, there are a group of people who want to worship our spirit sword sect. I saw that there are more than 20 people." Zhou Xing, the elder of Lingjian sect, rushed to the house of sect leader Xu Ling and shouted. "Lao Zhou, didn''t I say don''t disturb me when I''m practicing in seclusion?" Xu Ling said with a disdainful face. "Lord, I think your cultivation in the five realms of mortals is true. There''s no need to shut up." "Follow us down the mountain to publicize the spirit sword sect and recruit disciples. Isn''t he fragrant?" "It''s a good season to accept disciples. The entry fee for one or two people can let the disciples go out to cook miscellaneous fish every year. Making a little money is enough for us to spend." "Fart, do you think I''m as worthless as you? Thirty years ago, you were stuck at the threshold of the three realms of mortals and couldn''t break through. Now it''s been thirty years, and you''re still the three realms of mortals." "Tell me about your face as the elder of our Lingjian sect." "Lord, don''t you say the same to me? The old lord is also a mortal six realms. You haven''t broken through in 20 or 30 years." "Lao Zhou, you dare to contradict me. I''m the Lord!" "Lord, do you accept the twenty disciples? I''ll take them all if you don''t accept them. Don''t ask me for kickbacks later." "Big old Zhou, big old Zhou, something is easy to discuss. Who said I don''t want it." Xu Ling''s tone changed immediately, Twenty disciples, that''s twenty liang of silver, Real gold and silver, who doesn''t want it, Even if he and Lao Zhou share equally, it''s enough to go to Chunxiang building next door for a month. "But hurry up, people are still waiting outside." "I''ll go when I change my clothes. You get ready to arrange noodles first, and I''ll be there later." Lao Zhou closed the door and left, The leader Xu Ling also quickly changed the formal clothes worn by successive leaders of Lingjian sect, Even took out the magic weapon of Lingjian sect, Spirit sword, Jing Hong. Half an hour later, In the main hall of Lingjian sect, twenty new disciples knelt on the hall in good order, waiting for the leader''s instruction, "Everyone, you must admire the prestige of our Lingjian sect before you want to worship under our door." "Lingjian sect has a history of 5000 years, and there have been many powerful people. I won''t tell you one by one here." "As long as you abide by the door rules and devote yourself to cultivation, you can leave your own names in the land of Qin and Jin over time." "See this sword." "This is the Zhenzong treasure of Lingjian sect. You can''t just show it to others. Let''s open your eyes when you just get started." Xu Ling then pulled out Jinghong, The fiery red sword Qi broke the scabbard and filled the whole hall, Xu Ling took advantage of the situation and waved a move of "divine rainbow opening the way" in the sword dance, The sword Qi condensed into a fiery stream and burst forward, Everyone was surprised, I didn''t expect the leader of Lingjian sect to be so powerful, Suddenly became obsessed, But the eldest brother, Lao Zhou, sighed, He had seen this move "divine rainbow opens the way" 20 or 30 years ago. Whenever a new disciple joined, he took it out to practice and pretended to be forced, They didn''t know that the patriarch Xu Ling knew this move, and after this move, he had to shut down for ten days to recover... "Your Majesty, this guy looks really good. Should we be careful not to be found?" Outside the main hall of Lingjian sect, The ghost of death in vain is sneaking in with his subordinates, It happened that Xu Ling''s move "divine rainbow opens the way". "Be careful, he doesn''t become a climate. If Yin soldiers are attracted, it will be troublesome." On the boundary of Qin and Jin Dynasties, there are no ghosts who dare to fear the hell soldiers in Cao''s hell, The dead ghost and his subordinates didn''t dare to appear until all the people in the hall left. Where is Qingxi Xuan''s Mausoleum? The dead ghost asked clearly after controlling a little disciple of Lingjian sect, Bypass the zongmen hall and run straight to the back mountain. There is basically no guard there, But it''s not that the tomb of Founder Kaishan is not important in Lingjian sect, but most of the disciples are worried that the back mountain is haunted, so no one wants to go, Over time, the back mountain was deserted. No one even went to master Zu''s mausoleum for decades. A sect is so mixed that even the dead have to feel admiration, Tomb. A large "Tomb" is hung on the stone wall of the back mountain. It is surrounded by weeds and is even taller than people. A full moon hung well in the sky, mapping the word "Tomb" a little pale. The dead man began to doubt whether the intelligence of his subordinates was true, What powerful monks can there be in this place where birds don''t shit, The Jianghu warlocks who cheat on food and drink are almost the same, However, since he came, the dead ghost took a try and went in with his subordinates. In the mausoleum, Several stone swords are hung on the top, and the body of each sword is engraved with a name, "Heavenly sin", ''Heavenly anger'', "Heavenly punishment", ¡­ Although they are stone swords, they always give people a sense of dignity, as if there were some secrets hidden behind them, When ghosts such as dead ghosts go deep into the inside of the mausoleum, A huge stone gate blocked their way, The stone gate is engraved with a line of big characters, "All disciples of our Lingjian sect are not allowed to enter the tomb, otherwise they will be punished for treason." At the same time, a guard talisman is also pasted on the stone gate, "Well, it''s so windy. You really think you''re a strong man." In vain, the ghost tore off the guard talisman, In an instant, A huge shock came from the mausoleum, which seemed to collapse Lingjian sect, Xu Ling''s room, Xu Ling, who has just installed a wave in front of the new disciples, is meditating and regulating breath, The Jinghong sword on the side of the body made a buzzing sound, "Are you not loaded enough? After a few days, I recovered and continued. Now, I need to be clean." Xu Ling swore at Jing Hong, But he didn''t speak. Fortunately, with this opening, the agitation of Jinghong sword became more violent, even in the end? He broke free from the shackles of the scabbard and went straight to the Houshan mausoleum, "Lying in the trough, young life, what will I do after you leave!" Looking at Jing Hong who gradually disappeared in sight, Xu Ling could only sigh powerlessly. Houshan mausoleum, The dead ghost broke the guard talisman, and then a well sealed by the eight trigrams array appeared in front of the ghosts, There are many red ropes tied at the wellhead. It seems that something is suppressed below, "Is Qingxi Xuan a water ghost?" Seeing the scene in front of me, the dead ghost was stunned, I didn''t expect the founder of Lingjian sect to go with him, "Your Majesty, do you want to break the seal?" "Nonsense, of course, or I''ll take a vacation." The dead ghost angrily scolded and immediately stretched out his ghost claw to tear the red rope. Whoosh The sound of breaking the air came from the blade and directly stopped the dead ghost, The sword is powerful. It seems that whoever wants to break the barrier will be buried in the Jiuyou yellow spring the next second, "A broken sword dare to stop me!" Seeing this, the ghost in vain immediately became angry, adding three points of ghost gas to the ghost claw, and directly grabbed Jing Hong''s sword body, Sword Qi, Ghost gas, Interlaced, A spirit sword without a master could compete with the ghost emperor''s territory. Even the dead ghost was shocked, The Lingjian sect really deserves its reputation. 7 if there were no powerful friars in charge, it would not be possible to refine such a powerful divine army, But unfortunately, The sword, which is strong, is nothing but an ownerless thing. I can''t help it. With the continuous improvement of ghost Qi, Jinghong sword screamed, lost his spirit and fell to the ground, "Waste." The dead ghost hummed coldly, In front of no obstacles, the dead ghost will untie all the red ropes on the gossip array Outside the Lingjian sect, A gust of Yin wind came slowly, Silence in the deep night sky, slowly echoing the cry of women, Bleak and desolate, It makes people''s back cool after listening to it, Tens of thousands of people of Lingjian sect woke up from their sleep at once. No one knew where the cry came from, "Lord, Lord, did you sleep? If something happens, get up quickly and don''t let NIMA sleep!" Lao Zhou smashed the door crazily, Can Xu Ling still sleep when such a big thing happened in the zongmen? "Shout what, want to scare me to death." Xu Ling opened the door and yelled, "I''m not dead yet. Be polite to me. I''m the Lord." "Lord huannima, listen carefully. Is it haunted?" Pointing to the already chaotic Lingjian sect, Lao Zhou said, Xu Ling listened attentively. It was a female ghost crying at night, "Sleeping trough, Lao Zhou, haunted. You have to protect me. If I die, the spirit sword sect will break the incense." "I''m NIMA." Lao Zhou threw up, In terms of status, Xu Ling is the leader of a sect. He even asked him to be protected by a big elder. It''s shameful, In terms of strength, Xu Lingfan''s five realms and Zhou Caicai''s three realms are not clear who protects who. "Find a way quickly, or no one can run away when the ghost really comes out." When the blood rain came and the cry came in the night, The eight trigrams array opens, and the complaining spirit appears in the world, ¡­ "Da Lao Zhou" "Hurry to ask for help. Is there not Town God''s Temple from our nearest town?" "Town God''s Temple is too far away. Let''s go to the Li Jia Village under the mountain to invite the stone statue of the land." The leader of the first clan of Tang Dynasty even thought about how to ask God for help at the critical moment, Lao Zhou also vomited. Can''t you think of some immediate ways, Such as organizing disciples to fight ghosts and so on As long as ghosts are not very powerful, I believe 20000 disciples who have almost no cultivation can drown him with one mouthful of spitting The female ghost cried for a long time. With the cry, Lingjian sect even had a chaotic rainstorm, The big bean raindrops were scattered and knocked in the mountains. Soon the rain turned into blood, and the spirit sword sect was even more terrible. "No, big Lao Zhou, this is blood rain!" Xu Ling seemed to remember something. Looking at the blood falling on his palm, he thought a little, "Do you think I''m blind? Of course I fucking know it''s blood." Chapter 201 "Big old Zhou, think about the prophecy left by your ancestors." Xu Ling hurriedly warned, Although lingjianzong is becoming more and more lonely, he dare not forget the prophecy uploaded by his ancestors. "When a woman''s cry comes from the night sky full of blood rain, thousands of years of resentment will wash away the past in a moment. The white figure blooms in the forbidden area of Lingjian sect, and everything or the nightmare of ending will come." "Lao Zhou, you quickly select a group of elite disciples to go to Houshan with me. I guess something happened there." Although Xu Ling lived in a muddle, But the spirit sword sect was brilliant after all, Houshan mausoleum is the most taboo place in the whole sect, That''s the place that the leaders of Lingjian sect need to guard, Once the things inside come out, it may bring out a rain of blood and dust, "Lying trough, don''t scare me. Isn''t that a legend?" Big Man Zhou panicked, too, It looks like the language now, "What are you talking about? Hurry!" Xu Ling made a rare fire, This is the only thing his master told before he died, We must take good care of the tomb of Houshan mausoleum and never let the ghosts in the eight trigrams array appear, The sect can decline and the disciples can be incompetent, but the Eight Diagrams array must not be opened Xu Ling then reflected why Jing Hong left the scabbard unexpectedly. It turned out that he also felt the strange news from the back mountain, Pushing away the dazed boss Zhou, Xu Ling hurried to the Houshan mausoleum, After the red ropes were torn apart by the dead, the amulets engraved on the Eight Diagrams array began to become restless, It seems that something is pounding outward from the wellhead, "Your Majesty, why don''t we stop for a while?" The ghosts around the dead ghost seem to feel that something terrible is trying to come out under the wellhead suppressed by the gossip array, But no one knows what it is, As a ghost, sometimes the sixth sense is very accurate, "What are you afraid of? With the emperor here, who is my opponent except the underworld?" The dead don''t think so, The ghost claw turned and beat directly at the center of the eight trigrams array, Clank~~~ A fiery red flying sword mixed with hot inflammation came, The whole arm of the dead ghost was neatly cut off, and the wound was still burning. "Damn thing!" The dead are angry, A broken flying sword dares to hurt him, Then the ghost spirit surged and blocked the whole mausoleum, The smell of decay and death spread from each other. Even the startling sword can''t resist it, Gradually, the originally hot sword body faded, and then fell to the ground, Bang~~~ There was mottled rust on the blade. The ghost gas corroded its spirit and made it as weak as other swords, "The emperor will see what''s in here today!" The dead ghost roared and slapped heavily on the gossip array, only to hear a crisp crack, The eight trigrams array broke in response to the voice hades, In the dead city, Absorbed millions of Japanese souls, Therefore, the number of Yin soldiers has also been doubled, In order to prevent unrest in the dead city, Cui Xuan mobilized dragon cavalry to guard around, A dragon was carrying Yin soldiers to complete a patrol mission and was ready to return to life. Suddenly, it felt nervous. It seemed to have a hunch. It fell on the huangquan road in a hurry, and its eyes were full of confusion, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the strange appearance of Jiaolong, the Yin soldier asked, "No, it''s her." Jiaolong said to himself, This was her, which awakened Jiaolong''s memory. Maybe the whole Jiaolong family had forgotten her, but the dragon family was connected by blood. Since she could return to the world, she naturally had the feeling among the same family, "I''m going to meet Cui. I can''t take you back." Jiaolong leaned down and let the Yin soldiers return alone, "Well, what happened." Yin Bing was puzzled, "It''s an internal matter of our dragon family, but it''s also related to the underworld. I''m afraid it needs Cui to deal with it." Jiaolong said with a guilty face, In desperation, he had to leave the Yin soldier to return, and he ran to the judge hall, Along the way, Jiaolong also met other people, Like myself, I sensed her existence, so I hurried to the judge hall, hoping to calm her anger before the disaster came. Ten, twenty So that almost all the Jiaolong people arrived at the gate of the judge''s hall and bowed down, hoping that Cui can listen to them explain the coming disaster, The dragon clan is so strange, Besides Cui, It''s amazing that the emergence of a dragon can affect the whole ethnic group, As the chief of the Jiaolong clan, At the moment, he is waiting for Cui''s reply with his head down, "Bai Jiao." Cui Xuan silently recited the name of the real dragon, Fetters people, Imprisoned for thousands of years, A source of endless resentment, It is also the existence of the dragon family like a nightmare, Originally, the Jiaolong family thought that Bai Jiao was long gone, but now it appears in everyone''s mind, It''s resentment against the dragon family, And anger at the Terrans, Thousands of years of melancholy, burst out at a time, only destruction and killing Lingjian sect, Houshan mausoleum, There was a torrent of blood outside and resentment inside, The dead ghost and Yiying ghost saw a beautiful white woman, Tall and like an immortal, The slender fingers reveal the world''s admiration, Unfortunately, She has white hair, "Well, is the founder of Lingjian sect a female ghost?" The dead ghost was surprised, "Are you the Qing Xi Xuan?" The woman didn''t have any expression at first, but after hearing the three words of Qingxi Xuan, there was a touch of scarlet killing in her eyes, "Qingxi Xuan." She angrily repeated the name that had haunted her for thousands of years, Hate, Can''t completely swear the anger in her heart, "Smelly woman, I ask you something!" The ghost scolded in vain, In a trance, The woman has come to the ghost of death in vain. She stares at the ghost of death in vain with her eyes, "Don''t mention the name in front of me." Bang~~~ The voice fell, The woman''s hand went straight through the dead ghost''s chest and crushed his soul, Blood Red Terror spread outward, The ghost brought by the dead ghost didn''t return all his life, All buried in the mausoleum, Roar~~~ A roar of anger, The woman turned into a dragon and broke through the Houshan mausoleum. Accompanied by the blood rain, she circled directly above the Lingjian sect, Still the same mountain, Still the disgusting Terran breath, Ten thousand years of resentment, Endless blood feuds. Only killing can calm your anger, With the sound of dragon singing, Bai Jiao''s figure landed in Lingjian sect again, Those disciples of Lingjian sect who are still avoiding the blood rain don''t care how many other Jiaolong should not exist around them, Pooh~~~ Three thousand white hair turned into blood, The disciples of Lingjian sect were swept and cut off, and countless blood bloomed in the blood rain, Broken arm wreckage, flying on the spot, "Kill!!!" At first, some people kept shouting, but no one could escape Bai Jiao''s anger, He Qingxi Xuan People related to Lingjian sect, All have to die, The blood red thunder fell from the sky and crashed on the plaque of the spirit sword sect''s perseverance for ten thousand years. The hot fire burst out and ignited ten thousand years of solitude, Three thousand white hair and three thousand hate, Eight hundred melancholy eight hundred deep. Broken paper shaped spare umbrella ribs, Ruthless ghost Xiao Yin. The world is ruthless, why stay more, The world, though dead, has no life. White hair turned into hate silk and danced around countless disciples of the spirit sword sect, penetrating their bodies and crushing their hearts, Then let them wash away the sadness of their old age with scarlet, Since Qingxi Xuan is no longer here, Then let everyone feel the pain they have felt, Death, or not terrible, The terrible thing is the despair before death, No one can appear to save their lives, Because Bai Jiao is the end of everything Xu Ling took Lao Zhou and several disciples to Houshan mausoleum, No one expected that the closed stone gate had been opened, The stench from the inside made those disciples dare not take a step, The people of Lingjian sect have no backbone, but Xu Ling has to go in, That''s a secret handed down from generation to generation by the spirit sword sect, If there is something in the world worth your life to guarantee, I''m afraid it''s the only thing in the world, "Lord, be careful." Lao Zhou also stopped, "Don''t worry. When I die, the position of the patriarch will be yours." After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ling resolutely walked in, Inside the mausoleum, The eight trigrams array is broken, The remains of the ghost are scattered all over the ground, There are only souls left in the empty body, "It seems that she really came out." Xu Ling sighed, But then, Xu Ling''s face changed greatly, Since Bai Jiao came out, isn''t the Lingjian sect going to be over. He suddenly turned back, Almost all of the 20000 disciples of Lingjian sect are mortals. Bai Jiao is afraid that no one can live anymore, no way, Even if the cause and effect can not be recovered, I will save the life of the children of the sect before the sin deepens. Xu picked up the Jinghong sword that had lost its aura on the ground and hurriedly ran back to the Lingjian sect, Big old Zhou still shouted madly behind him, and he didn''t look back, Slow down, Thousands of people died. Chapter 202 Along the way, The smell of blood is stronger, Even he could see from a distance those disciples who were gradually stained by the rain of blood, Lying on the ground cold and motionless, When he rushed to the spirit sword sect, The whole sect door is already there and can''t see any breath, Only the white haired woman stood there, "Bai Jiao..." Xu Ling muttered to himself, But Bai Jiao suddenly turned back, Eyes full of killing stared at Xu Ling, "Qingxi Xuan." Seeing Xu Ling, Bai Jiao''s expression immediately changed, For a moment, it seemed as if there was an illusion in front of him, The one who loves and hates himself, He also returned to her with Jinghong in his hand, but what is the ten thousand years of waiting? Why does the man who clearly betrayed himself dare to stand in front of him, "Qingxi Xuan!" Bai Jiao shouted angrily, White haired flying silk flew to Xu Ling again, Buzzing~~~ Jinghong sword, which had lost its spiritual power, once again ignited its last strength and resisted in front of Feisi, but the two had collided, and Jinghong sword was hit and flew again, Seeing Xu Ling die on the spot along with other disciples, Xu Ling was covered by a magnificent immortal force, "His grandmother''s, one step short." Big old Zhou followed breathlessly, Holding a stone statue of the land lord in his hand, He moved it from another place on the way, just to save his life, I didn''t think it really came in handy, After the spread of Xianli, The figure of the land lord gradually appeared in front of everyone, He knocked the bamboo stick heavily on the ground, and the blood rain gradually dispersed, "Ghost, what crime should you commit if you kill creatures in vain!" Although the land lord is not like a Yin soldier to enforce the law, he can''t let go of his crime in the face of such cruel ghosts, Shook back her karma, "If you stop me, you''ll die." Bai Jiao roared wildly, Countless bright red blood columns burst out from the ground of Lingjian sect, which is the filth gathered by the blood of all the disciples of Lingjian sect, Whatever the power of the land lord, After being infected, you will lose seven layers of efficacy, White Jiao turns into a dragon, Flying in the sky, The sound and thunder accompanied by the sprinkling of blood column seemed to want to swallow the whole Lingjian sect, Xu Ling sat powerlessly on the ground, It turns out that what the ancestors said is true, and all this is true Ten thousand years ago, Lingjian sect is just an ordinary sect, At that time, the ancient four dragons had not broken up because of the fruit of the road. Although ghosts were rampant in the world, the heavy areas of the ghost world had not yet fully appeared, People are always pursuing immortality, with a long road and continuous growth, Bai Jiao has only practiced for more than a thousand years, He chose not to return to the dragon family because of the exaggeration of lovers in the world, He became a member of the spirit sword sect, At that time, with the talent of the dragon family, Bai Jiao had already become a rare genius. The only genius of the current Lingjian sect was Qing Xi Xuan, These two people can be called half the sky of Lingjian sect, Excellent cultivation, Their good personality and long relationship made them a good story at that time, But Bai Jiao never said his true identity, Perhaps at that time, the dragon family could not be accepted by the world, With the opening of the ghost world again, Countless ghosts swarmed into the world, Lingjian sect finally suffered a great disaster, and more than half of the elite died in the ghost chaos, In order to protect his cherished zongmen and Qingxi Xuan, Bai Jiao chose to fight against ghost chaos as a Jiaolong, Although the ghost chaos was temporarily calmed down, there were still ghosts pouring into the world in the passage, After the fall of the Lingjian sect leader at that time, Qingxi Xuan was elected as the new leader of the sect, If you want to completely eliminate ghost chaos, Only by refining powerful skills can you repel ghosts and destroy channels, But it can''t be done by the limit of manpower alone, Finally, After the world retreated, the last scene appeared, Either from then on, the human ghost world will become one, or use powerful external forces to destroy the channel, The powerful external force is the only dragon family in the world, Bai Jiao, Sacrificing and refining Bai Jiao possessed himself with the power of the dragon family, let him reach an extraordinary realm and isolate the ghost world, For the sake of peace, Whether this idea comes from Qingxi Xuan''s choice or not, Anyway, all sect members pointed at Bai Jiao, And she refined her dragon power and asked Qingxi Xuan to save all the people in the world, and the dead soul of Bai Jiao was permanently suppressed in Lingjian sect, The fear is that if one day, Bai Jiao came to this world to seek revenge from the world, At that time, the four Dragon families were busy competing for the fruits of the avenue. Even if they knew that the world was killing dragons, they had no time to take care of it, Let Bai Jiao''s grievances soar to the sky and ignore them. Now, Bai Jiao finally broke free from the shackles, To end the grievances ten thousand years ago, The immortal power of the land lord was hindered. Facing the pressure of Bai Jiao, he could only temporarily keep the people behind him from being slaughtered, "Where are the five fairies!" Seeing that he was forced to have no way back, The land lord shouted, immediately, Two lights flew out of the bloody soil, With khaki hair, Huang Xian, who was dormant in the lingjianzong mountain range, heard the edict of the land lord and immediately rushed to reinforce him, "Bold ghost, die!" Looking at Bai Jiao''s sin, The two immortals seemed to see the merit they were about to get and ran towards her with all their strength, As everyone knows, As a dragon, Bai Jiao has accumulated ten thousand years of resentment and turned into a dragon soul, Its strength has far exceeded the existence that the grey fairy can imagine, With a dragon singing, The bodies of the two immortals hit the ground heavily. After they twitched twice, they lost their breath, The land is being demarcated, Want to trap Jiaolong here, Even if you can''t, you can drag the Yin soldiers into the world and kill them, However, the strength of the dragon clan is so strong that the land public is stained with blood, and its immortal power is weakened. This kind of boundary can''t support it for a few seconds and then break up, Roar~~~ A roar of anger, With the eruption of dragon breath, A three tailed spirit fox rushed to the land lord and rebuilt a huge barrier with his power of burning merit and virtue and the immortal power of the land lord, Two phase impact, Half of the spirit sword sect disappeared, The body of the three tailed Linghu limped down, One of the original three tails was left, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It seems that he will die soon, The strength of the dragon family may not be able to compete even if the five immortals gather together, What''s more, one after another came to die, "Lord, hold on. A land lord can''t stop her. I''ll go down the mountain and move a land lord up. Wait for me." Lao Zhou ran to Xu Ling and comforted him, Xu Ling smiled bitterly, I''m afraid there are only two of them left in the whole Lingjian sect, What a desolate spirit sword sect it is, Compared with the two of them, The land lord is even more ashamed. He is clearly an immortal guarding a peaceful place. He is forced to do nothing by a ghost. If the emperor Yin blames him in the future, he doesn''t have to be a land lord. Seeing that Bai Jiao was about to break through the boundary of the land lord, A crack suddenly appeared in the sky of Lingjian sect, With the crack expanding, A dragon chant came from inside, When they looked at it, they found that it was the Dragon cavalry in the underworld, More than ten dragon riders have joined the WTO one after another, and there are all the same dragons, After obtaining Cui Xuan''s consent, the Jiaolong clan began to appear on the boundary of the Qin and Jin Dynasties, in order to find and bring Bai Jiao back to the hell before she caused a great disaster, "There she is!" A Jiaolong found Bai Jiao and hurriedly shouted to other people, In the twinkling of an eye, More than ten dragon riders surrounded Bai Jiao in the middle, "Sister Bai, stop making trouble and go back to hell with us." Bai Jiao has been famous for a long time. These dragon families who found her are all her descendants. They don''t dare to be too harsh, but as Yin priests, they have to perform their duties, "Don''t kill again. Come with us to take the blame. The emperor of Yin is generous and virtuous. He will certainly understand your difficulties." Bai Jiao roared, Ignore it at all, In her eyes, only killing the descendants of Qingxi Xuan first is the purpose of her rebirth, and then revenge on all Terrans. "Sister Bai, if you are stubborn, we can''t save you. Jiuyou huangquan and the underworld will not sit idly by!" Other Jiaolong wanted to continue persuasion, but Bai Jiao ignored it at all, The Yin soldiers riding on the Dragon see persuasion and don''t need it, Only the simplest way can be taken, Kill, If a ghost commits a crime, it must be scared according to the rules of the underworld, The same race fights, How sad, What''s more, Bai Jiao is the most miserable one among the Jiaolong family, Compared with other dragons, Bai Jiao''s bigger enemy may be his own demons, More than ten dragons rode around and killed them. Jiaolong was helpless. This was their duty, If you can persuade, who can bear to be poisoned, Bai Jiao waited angrily for the Dragon cavalry, But even if she had ten thousand years of resentment and the power of the dragon, she was so weak in front of the hell, In just one face-to-face time, Bai Jiao''s body had been cut several times, and countless grievances passed out of her body, Roar~~~ Bai Jiao looked at the sky angrily. Chapter 203 God, you really want to cut me off? God, are you really going to force me to die? God, you dare to be my enemy! Three laments, Bai Jiao turned into an evil soul, and his endless resentment escalated again, This time, we will not hesitate to destroy the sky and the earth, With man-made enemies, human ghost chaos, Against God, God kills immortals, Against heaven, turned into evil, Bai Jiao''s body was dyed red, and endless bloody rain came into being, The left and right sides of the spirit sword sect were turned over in an instant, The Dragon cavalry saw it, Without mercy, Bai Jiao has reached the realm of ghosts and demons through Scripture. Without killing, there will be endless disasters, Ghost land. That''s far beyond the realm of the ghost emperor, There may not be a ghost world in the world for 30000 years, but once it appears, it is a real disaster to destroy the world, After the cultivation of the ghost Empire, Ghosts also include ghost land, ghost fairyland, ghost land, ghost land, ghost land Bai Jiao has crossed several levels of the most powerful ghost emperor realm in the world. This change is unprecedented, "Kill!" The Dragon cavalry is full of Yin, Bai Jiao can''t stay, so it''s better to exterminate him in the cradle before he gets out of their control, Thunderstorms fall, Blood rain degenerates, Heaven wails, Bai Jiao flew into the sky and rushed into the sky, The Dragon cavalry followed, but they were all blocked by endless blood thunder, When the thunder clears, Bai Jiao has disappeared, Lost it? The Dragon cavalry was surprised, It seems that we must report this matter to the underworld and wait for the emperor Yin to come down, The first ghost in the world, Stamping your feet is a disaster, The crack in the space appeared again, and the Dragon cavalry rushed back to the underworld without hesitation, Lingjian sect, the remaining half wall can only wither in the rainstorm, Seeing that the matter was over, the land lord bent down and held up the bones of the dead fox immortals and yellow immortals. These three family protection immortals also died to protect all living beings. I believe that the underworld will give them a satisfactory result. As a land, he can only give them a shelter after death, "Lord, they''re all gone." Lao Zhou wiped the rain on his face and said, For a few hours, Lingjian sect was still noisy and lively, In the twinkling of an eye, things have changed and people have withered, He can''t imagine why the spirit sword sect has become like this, "Big old Zhou, go and see if anyone survived." The patriarch Xu Ling said calmly, All these changes come too fast, too suddenly, He didn''t know what to do, The foundation left by the poor ancestors collapsed in their own hands, But Xu Ling couldn''t figure out why Bai Jiao came out Dead mountain, The cave of death, The dead ghost and Yiying ghost were destroyed by Bai Jiao, But his subordinates who stayed in the nest didn''t know, After taking the ghost elixir, the cat and dog ghost brothers who have greatly improved their cultivation naturally become the eldest brother in it, After all, all the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm were brought to the spirit sword sect by the dead ghost in vain, Now? Within the territory of the ghost general, their brother''s cultivation is the highest, which is natural, "Eldest brother, you said why the boss of the dead ghost didn''t come back. Did something happen on the way?" "What are you talking about, son of a bitch? What can happen to the boss of the dead ghost?" "Brother, listen to me. If something happens to the dead ghost boss, look at our brothers..." A dog deliberately lengthened the sound line, If something really happens, Then the two brothers are the most powerful ghosts he left behind, The remains of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master are placed inside, They don''t mind helping finish what the dead ghost didn''t do, Cat''s heart moved, I always thought this brother was stupid and incompetent, I didn''t expect to get enlightened today, Why didn''t you think of replacing it, "Elder brother, why don''t we study the body of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master first? If the dead ghost boss really can''t come back, you can take it for him. In this way, with your cultivation and the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master''s body, it''s not impossible to jump into the ghost King''s territory or even the ghost King''s territory." "Even if brother dead in vain really comes back, you should finish it. At that time, the enemy can''t beat us and we can run." "Then our brothers went to Maoshan road to steal the body of Taoist Yimei..." "Wonderful, wonderful." The greedy desire hit cat''s heart, Rather than succumb to the ghost of death, it''s better to start another portal, Anyway, as long as they are not found by the underworld, their brothers can be as free as they want, Do what you say, Cat and dog immediately came to the body of dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, For seizing, Basically all ghosts know how to do it, More commonly, it is called reincarnation from the dead to sacrifice one''s own soul, enter the other party''s flesh, then devour its soul and take the initiative, So the fight was successful, But there are some differences between the living and the dead, After the living people take away, they can continue to rely on the Yang Qi of the other party to avoid the pursuit of Yin soldiers, But the dead, After success, the ghost Qi and dead Qi of both sides will be superimposed, making the original breath more powerful. The body of dragon and tiger Heavenly Master will not be destroyed, If you can take away his body, you will even absorb some of the merits and virtues of this person. At that time, cat''s ghost spirit will only become stronger than ever, Gollum, Cat swallowed a mouthful of water, This is done behind the back of the dead ghost boss. If the dead ghost starts to chase him all over the world, he can only accept his life at that time, The temptation of great strength is at hand, Which ghost can resist, Cat also decided, Do it first. He''s saying, When he stretched out his ghost claw, he wanted to start fighting, The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master''s eyes opened at this time, what the fuck! Cat screamed with fear, Nima''s, corpse change. The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master opened his eyes and sat up. The "dragon and tiger Heavenly Master" moved his body, and a gloomy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, Dormant for a long time, He came back, "Shit, what are you!" A cat and a dog who had seen this battle was immediately frightened and roared at the "dragon and tiger Heavenly Master", "Oh, ghosts in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties." The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master said faintly, Before the cat and dog responded, he raised his hand and aroused a murderous opportunity, Cats and dogs turned into a pile of blood on the spot, Sure enough, The body of the strong is more suitable for their soul, When other ghosts heard the strange things coming from inside, they rushed in one after another, What they see, It is only the "dragon and tiger Heavenly Master" who sees the sun again, and the price paid is the end of his life, step-by-step, Step on the earth, What the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master''s sharp eyes reveal is the long hidden plan, The sinking area was suppressed, Where will he go, hades, It seems that we really need to find some stronger opponents for them, "Maoshan road." It''s easy to destroy the ghosts left behind by the dead ghost. The "dragon and tiger Heavenly Master" absorbs all their memories. Since the dead ghost''s goal can''t be achieved, it''s better to let him continue. This is also a good idea, Maoshan Road, Shenglong hall. Since going to the ghost world, the elite of Maoshan road have gone away at the call of most of the corresponding hell, As for the rest of the people, the best also went out to practice, The headquarters of the whole Maoshan Road, Even if there are ten thousand remaining Taoists, But only a few people can really carry the flag of Maoshan, "Elder martial brother Zhao, many disciples have gone out to practice recently. Should we prepare for the retreat?" Most of the elite of Maoshan road are not here, But everyone knows how nervous and exciting the ghost world is. Maybe they can get the opportunity to improve their accomplishments, Left behind elders like them can only improve their cultivation by closing doors, But it didn''t work well, Zhao Yan said with a long sigh, "The leader has been away for several months and hasn''t returned. I don''t know what the ghost world looks like. Since ancient times, the ghost world has invaded the world. I didn''t expect that under the leadership of the underworld, I could counterattack the ghost world. Hahaha, it''s a pity that my fate is not enough and I don''t have this opportunity." "It''s not just you. Look at how many elders regret every day. Who doesn''t want to go?" Can be recognized by the underworld, That''s enough to show that the future can be expected, But those who have not been chosen will not give up, There are thousands of Taoism, There will always be the moment when you become an immortal, Hoo hoo~~~ The wind whistling outside, Zhao Yan felt a strong breath and drove to Maoshan road, That is the existence of extremely powerful monks. Even the current leader of Maoshan road may be less than three points worse than the other, "Did an expert come to my Maoshan road?" Zhao Yan was stunned, The strong in the Qin and Jin Dynasties should go to the ghost world according to the call of the underworld. Where did this man come from, Is it a monk from the open sea? I can''t understand it, Zhao Yan had to go out of Shenglong hall to pay a personal visit. Chapter 204 Inside Maoshan Road, One person came slowly, Tall and straight posture, sword eyebrows and bright eyes, The party revealed its dignity in one fell swoop, Even if the man didn''t speak, he was surprised that many children of Maoshan road around didn''t dare to come forward for questioning, Because the breath on each other is really strong, "Zhao Yan, acting head of xiamaoshan Road, dare you ask who you are?" Zhao Yan took a closer look at the man in front of him and determined that he was not a monk in the land of Qin and Jin, But the breath he showed was very similar to Tianshi mansion, It can even be said that his breath is more pure than those in Tianshi mansion, "Dragon and tiger Heavenly Master." "Dragon and tiger Heavenly Master?" Familiar names echoed in Zhao Yan''s mind, The name is familiar, But I haven''t seen this man, It seems that he knows Maoshan road very well, "Dare you ask me what I call Maoshan road." "Just looking for an old friend." "Who?" "Taoist Yimei." "What?!" Zhao Yan exclaimed, Taoist Yimei is the founder of Maoshan road and has been dead for thousands of years. What does he mean by this sentence, When Zhao Yan was surprised, Suddenly recalled each other''s name again, Dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, Isn''t that the name of the founder of Tianshi mansion, He "All the disciples are on alert!" "Who the hell are you!" Zhao Yan shouted loudly. Taoist Yimei, dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, these are senior experts who don''t exist for a long time, What the hell does he want to do! I saw the other party''s cold smile, The powerful cultivation breath just now diffused outward with a surging ghost breath, The ghost spirit swept like a plague, and many Maoshan Taoist disciples around were attacked without time to escape, "Ghosts!" Zhao Yan''s face changed, Unexpectedly, the headquarters of Maoshan road was invaded by ghosts, and it was named "dragon and tiger Heavenly Master", "I said I was the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master. If you don''t believe it, should you admit my existence by changing my name?" "Soul without body, scarecrow." Boom~~~ Like a five thunder sensation, How can Zhao Yan not know the existence of this name, The Yin soldiers in the hell of Cao issued a wanted for a long time. It''s the only weird ghost that escaped from the hands of the hell of Cao, I didn''t expect to appear in Maoshan road after disappearing for so long, "Ghost, if you dare to break into our Maoshan road today, you can''t leave." "Hahaha, a soul without body Scarecrow comes and goes whenever he wants. Can you keep me?" The numerous Maoshan Taoist priests around the scarecrow who had absorbed the ghost spirit were transformed into his doubles in an instant. They acted numbly and began to surround Zhao Yan in the middle, Scarecrow with soul and no body, Can control those with low cultivation to make use of it, This is also known to all monks in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Maoshan road is full of excellence, and the strong people who stay behind the mountain gate are just a few people, But there are tens of thousands of disciples under the three realms the day after tomorrow, These people are all weak points. Zhao Yan suddenly fell into despair, Unexpectedly, the other Party chose to come to Maoshan road at this time, And the hell soldiers don''t patrol around, The City God''s land is also far away, Is Maoshan road doomed to disaster today. "Oh, I was at Siguo cliff in the forbidden area. Ha ha, I''ll accept Taoist Yimei." The location of Taoist Yimei''s mausoleum was found in the memory of other controlled disciples, and the scarecrow said in a deep voice, "Well, you can do it." At the command, hundreds of Maoshan disciples surrounded Zhao Yan and a small number of people who had not been controlled with sharp blades, Looking around, it''s full of fellow students, Not to kill, Not to kill, Zhao Yan''s heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley, The scarecrow turned into black fog and went straight to the forbidden area Siguo cliff, I think Taoist Yimei finally founded Maoshan road after a hundred years of seclusion at Siguo cliff. Unexpectedly, after his death, he also asked his disciples to bury his bones here, When the scarecrow reaches Siguo cliff, I saw a coffin hanging in the air, Countless ancient swords were inserted straight on the ground and sacrificed to the Millennium coffin with the spiritual power of the sword body, The scarecrow took a step forward, The ancient swords were buzzing around, It seems that they feel an unprecedented threat. Anyone who dares to break into the forbidden area will be killed, Hum, The scarecrow took back his ghost Qi and entered it again as the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, This time, the murderous spirit of the ancient sword weakened, For simultaneous practitioners, the ancient sword has not been activated. Bang~~~ With a loud noise, the heavy coffin fell from the air, breaking some ancient swords on the ground, Heavenly Master Longhu also saw the bones of Taoist Yimei, After death, the flesh will not rot, and the face will always be preserved, The old man is still so energetic, "It''s a pity that your great reputation can''t be maintained from today." The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master smiled, Then he put his hand on the chest of a Taoist eyebrow, The ghost gas source was continuously injected into it until a moment later, Taoist Yimei also opened his eyes, "Done." Taoist Yimei said, He sat up from the coffin, With a big hand, all the scattered ancient swords were summoned, Hundreds of flying swords are integrated in an instant, Ancient sword, no blade, In this world, Heaven and earth are dark and disorganized, There are bursts of sword Qi under the buming Feng sword, sweeping across the Siguo cliff. In the twinkling of an eye, only a bare piece of dust is left on the half cliff, "Let''s go." Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master Road, The three celebrities in the land of Qin and Jin have mastered the second, and the rest of Huangfu''s anonymity is just around the corner, The shouts of killing in Maoshan road lasted all night, More than ten thousand children in the clan perished, Even the acting patriarch Zhao Yan did not get rid of the fate of extinction, With reluctance and resentment, he went to hell, The shrine, Huangfu was anonymous. After the establishment of the general''s mansion, the bones did not remain in the zongmen, But was placed in Qilin mountain, It is said that Qilin mountain has heaven and earth aura, which can nourish the flesh and become holy, Huangfu''s anonymity is the orthodox blood of the three dynasties of ancient times, so Qilin mountain is his best destination, Originally, the Shenjiang mansion also arranged a large number of disciples to guard the tombs of ancestors in Qilin mountain, But with the later entry into the WTO, There are hundreds of baojiaxian and an earth temple in Qilin mountain, They also safely withdrew most of their elite disciples, They arrived at Qilin mountain together, Outside Huangfu''s anonymous tomb, there are only a dozen children of the general''s house, Seeing these two immortals, These disciples thought it was some foreign friars who wanted to pay homage to the dignity of their ancestors. They didn''t even stop them, When the big shock came, The barrier protecting our ancestors has been broken through, People wake up, "Cut!" Taoist Yimei held a sword to kill the people in the mansion. The next moment, he followed the middle-aged man walking out behind the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, That is the ancestor of the general''s mansion, Huangfu is unknown, "Let''s go." The three gathered and quickly disappeared into the territory of Qilin mountain, hades, Under the dead city, Thousands of souls knelt on the ground to pray, Ghosts are present, slaughtering the sect gate, After their death, their grievances do not go away, but cry day and night, Most of the Yin soldiers are disciples of the three major sects. Seeing that Mao Shan Dao and his sect encountered the same thing, One after another, The founder may have been gone, But fame has survived, These people seek immortals for their own sake, but sometimes the names of their predecessors are more like a belief, Motivating them to move forward, Now looking forward to collapse, how can they not shake their hearts, This kind of collective wish of thousands of dead souls immediately spread to Shen Lian, the son of Yin, I can''t find you, You still don''t want to be lonely and take the initiative to jump out, Shen Lian knew that this guy was provoking himself after hearing that the scarecrow with soul and no body was causing trouble, How respected is the son of hell. If he can''t even clean up, how can he command the underworld in the future, I didn''t understand the Scarecrow''s existence in the previous confrontation with him, so I let him run away, but this time is different, Shen Lian looked at the six reincarnations around him and finally had a plan to deal with him, Since only the soul has no body, the son of heaven will send you a body to destroy you. "The herald says that black and white are impermanent. Go to the land of Qin and Jin to track down the spiritless scarecrow. Remember to inform me immediately when you find him. I''ll kill him myself!" "Yes." Annoyed the Yin emperor, Even the ghosts that jumped out of the three realms and were not in the five elements were destroyed Dajin, Yuncheng, An inexplicable heavy rain lasted for three days, The crops painstakingly planted by the people outside have been destroyed. It must be a bad harvest this year, If the natural disaster continues, I''m afraid there will not only be no harvest, but also famine, The people have no choice but to go to Town God''s Temple to pray day and night. I hope the City God can help them avoid this sudden natural disaster, Zhou Canghai''s incarnation of the City God is also a series of three-day prayers, all of which are hoping that the rain will stop soon, otherwise there will be a famine, However, Zhou Canghai is only a City God, not a dragon carrying clouds and rain. He doesn''t know how to stop this inexplicable rainstorm, But after all, he is a City God who seeks happiness for the people, The people of the whole city can''t be left alone, so Zhou Canghai can only leave Yuncheng to look for the reason for the rainstorm, Taking Cloud City as the boundary, there are all such scenes within 300 miles, This is not normally seen, Zhou Canghai called together Sifang land and baojiaxian to find the source of the rainstorm, Since it was not done by God, it must be caused by the entry of evil spirits into the world, Chapter 205 "Lord Cheng Huang, the hundred mile slope where the villain lives is strange in recent days, but I don''t care because there are no accidents among the people. It may be a little suspicious there." After hearing the worry of the City God, a grey fairy told what she knew, "There used to be a big underground cave in bailipoh. It used to be the residence of ghosts. Later, ghosts were destroyed, and it was idle. I originally planned to move there with my ethnic group, but it was too far away from the nearby village. If something happened, I was afraid it would be too late." "Recently, strange sounds, such as crying and howling, can always be heard in the underground cave of bailipoh. Originally, I planned to wait until the rain stopped to see the situation." "Really? It seems that it''s the problem of bailipo. Maybe there''s another sneaker there. Wait until I go to check the situation and return peace to the people in Cloud City." Zhou Canghai inquired about the abnormality of bailipo, and then turned into a spiritual light and went there, Along the way, The closer Zhou Canghai is to bailipo, the more dense the rainstorm is. It seems that grey fairy is right, What ghost really came to bailipoh, "Bold ghosts, dare to disturb the peace of the people in Yuncheng and deliberately create rainstorms to endanger the world. Damn you." Zhou Canghai hung in the sky and shouted angrily below, Crackling. The thunder in the sky became more careful, It seems that in the blink of an eye, more than ten or twenty things fall out of thin air, Even though Zhou Canghai didn''t see the ghost appear, the resentment gradually emanating from the hundred mile slope can also judge that the other party is definitely not a simple existence, Even as a City God, he felt a little different, "Ghost, you haven''t come out to die yet. Don''t you wait for me to kill you!" A loud drink, The earthquake retreated the surrounding thunder, and a small range of sunny days gradually appeared in the center of the rainstorm, but it was also a short moment, Ghosts that can carry clouds and rain, Zhou Canghai thought of nothing but the dragon soul, Roar~~~ A dragon''s song rose from the ground, There was a violent vibration up and down the Baili slope, countless dust surged, and then a white dragon shadow flew up, "Bai Jiao." Zhou Canghai was stunned, Bai Jiao''s story has spread in the underworld, Of course, he, a City God, knows something, However, Zhou Canghai was not in the mood to understand the gratitude and resentment ten thousand years ago, As long as it endangers the safety of the people, she must be punished, What''s more, her sin is more than that, "Heaven wants to be my enemy. Do you dare to be my enemy!" Bai Jiao said angrily, Chased by Yin soldiers, Chased by his fellow countrymen, Chased by heaven, Bai Jiao turns into a dragon. He has no mercy. What does life and death have to do with me, I''ll die whoever I want, All beings are mole ants. I am Shura, Every dragon scale on Bai Jiao exudes the most ferocious killing, God, ghost, man and Buddha, None of them, "Bai Jiao, I think you are the dragon family. The City God gives you one last chance to surrender obediently and return to the underworld for trial. I think you are sad in your previous life. Even if you kill evil now, you can forgive it. Otherwise, you will never be reborn and will never enter reincarnation." "Ha ha ha." "Reincarnation, what a reincarnation. Should the betrayal, deception and even death I have suffered also be reincarnated to the human race? Since the hell can''t preside over justice for me, it''s up to me." "Whoever blocks me will be killed." "Bold!" Zhou Canghai shouted, Dare even the city god kill him? Even if you have that strength, the hell will never agree, Zhou Canghai raised his hand to the sky, The whole body turned into a divine sword and fell out of thin air, The powerful immortal force scattered the surrounding rain clouds, the sword fell on the earth, and the abyss came out in an instant, "Bai Jiao, this is your last warning. Contempt for the underworld, capital punishment!" "You self righteous guys." Bai Jiao also roared, With the eruption of dragon breath, It opened the death war between the dragon soul and the City God, The enemy''s race, Against Yin soldiers, For thousands of years, Bai Jiao''s ghost spirit is far beyond the range that this land can carry, Under the dragon''s breath, A hundred miles away, no life, The City God''s sword of merit and virtue splits the dragon breath, but the scattered power still turns the surrounding into nothing, "Shenwei!" Seeing Bai Jiao so strong, Zhou Canghai, the City God, has no reservations, Keeping her for one day is cruel to the people, This demon dragon must not remain in the world, The power of meritorious sword has greatly increased, Under the edge of the world, The hundred mile rainstorm was stopped in an instant, A brilliant glow fell in the sky and fell directly on Bai Jiao, With great power, Bai Jiao was shot down on the earth, There was smoke and dust all around bailipo, A mouthful of purple dragon blood spilled out, A huge wound was broken on Bai Jiao, Almost cut her in two, "Bai Jiao, subdue and kill!" Zhou Canghai won the advantage with one strike. He vowed to kill the demon dragon here and never suffer from it, Roar~~~ Unwilling, Resentment, Mixed in Bai Jiao''s heart, That burst of anger eventually turned into an arrogant abyss, She roared up, Anger has become the only proof that she remains in the world, "Ronk dry thunder." A roar, The sky suddenly changed, and the scattered dark clouds shrouded over the sea around the City God again, and countless thunder lights rolled down, Bang~~~ Boom~~~ One, ten, a hundred Like a disaster, Zhou Canghai''s face is full of endless thunder and attack, Even if it is protected by the city god method, But he also stopped his action in an instant, Countless thunders forced him to fall on the earth. It was like heaven and earth. The City God was unable to move, "If you want to protect these sinners, I will kill all the people in the world." "If you want to return peace to the world, I will ruin the lives of the world." Bai Jiao lifted up his broken body and flew to the sky, letting the blood flow out of the wound, even if another blood rain formed one after another, Long Yin, Echoing thousands of miles away, The dome, Gathering endless clouds, "Ten thousand thunder, destroy." Boom~~~ Like the end of the world, There are no more creatures thousands of miles away, Sky thunder sweeps everything you can see and destroys everything, Bai Jiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, This blow finally made some waves in his repressed heart, Is this a little comfort for your imprisonment for thousands of years, When the thunder is gone, Cloud City no longer exists, Zhou Canghai looked at what was happening in front of him, and his mind was blank, As a City God, I let ghosts kill the city in front of me, It even involves countless creatures, This default, Zhou Canghai was completely at a loss At night, Lingjian sect, There are only a few people left in the former clan, Xu Ling stayed up all night, Half a remnant of Jinghong sword was left, There was no mourning in the, Lingjian sect finally went to decline. After the disappearance of tens of thousands of disciples, everything no longer existed, Lao Zhou sent the cooked porridge to the door and told Xu Ling to eat it, But there was still no response, Hey, Lao Zhou sighed helplessly, It''s all fate, They can control what a mortal can get, Bai Jiao''s resentment can''t be calmed even if he sacrificed all the people of Lingjian sect, because he sold her out to the whole Terran, So maybe when the Terrans are extinct, That grudge will dissipate, In the room, Xu Ling stroked the remnant sword, If the myth of the underworld does not disappear, it can even return earlier, Before Bai Jiao and Qing Xi Xuan, doesn''t the ghost world have to come, There will be no ghost chaos, What the Terran owes Bai Jiao naturally no longer exists, Why should mortals bear this fate, If mortals have to bear everything, What''s the use of hell, Bang. Xu Ling walked out of the door with a broken sword, His eyes are lonely and sad, Tens of thousands of disciples, women and children have all returned to Jiuyou huangquan. What''s the meaning of his life as a patriarch, Heaven and earth are not benevolent. Do they regard all things as ruminant dogs. "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing Xu Ling leaving with a sword, Old Zhou inevitably chased him and asked, "I''m going to understand cause and effect." Xu Ling said in a daze, "Wocao, you''re not crazy. You don''t know how powerful Bai Jiao is. Do you want to hit a stone with an egg?" "If you die, the spirit sword sect will really be a queen. Will you wake up?" "If I really die, Lingjian sect will give it to you, Lao Zhou." "Bah, what''s the use of my sect alone? Are you afraid not to revitalize the spirit sword sect with you and me?" "Stop it, you can''t stop me." "Well, since you want to go to Bai Jiao to die, I''ll accompany you. Anyway, I don''t mean to live when you''re gone." "I won''t seek revenge from Bai Jiao, because the Terran owes her." "Then what are you doing?" Old Zhou was stunned. He was really afraid that Xu Ling couldn''t think of it for a moment. "Go to Town God''s Temple." "Ah, I''ll go. You told me earlier. It scared me." Hearing Xu Ling''s going to Town God''s Temple, the old man''s nervousness immediately dropped down. If you are looking for Bai Jiao desperately, it is estimated that he and Xu Ling''s small life have to account for it. They can go to Town God''s Temple. This is not asking God to worship Buddha. He can go if he wants, as long as he can have a happy knot, Seeing that Lao Zhou stopped, Xu Ling went out with a broken sword. Chapter 206 In Town God''s Temple, It is full of incense and tributes offered by the surrounding villagers, After Xu Ling came to Town God''s Temple, he did not burn incense and did not pray for two. Just standing in place with a sword, "Young man, I think you''ve been standing here for a long time. Are you here to pray?" An old deacon from Town God''s Temple came over to inquire about it. It was the first time that I had met such a strange person in Town God''s Temple for so long time. "No." "Are you here to repay your wish?" "Neither." "What are you doing here?" "Collect debts." "Debt collection?" The old deacon was confused. When did the city god start collecting debts for others, "He." Xu Ling pointed to the city god FA Xiang and said, "you owe me a blood debt and haven''t paid it back." Boom. As soon as you say that, Outside Town God''s Temple, it suddenly changed. The old deacon was startled, Isn''t it death for mortals to ask God for debt, What''s more, the City God has blessed one side with peace, but his merits are infinite. How can he owe him a blood debt, "Can you pay off the blood debts of 20000 people, son of Yin." Xu Ling can Jianfeng pointed to the City God, but he said the son of Yin, If the way of heaven is orderly, There will be no ghost chaos, Without ghost chaos, you wouldn''t owe Bai Jiao, The beginning of all this gratitude and resentment is that the hell did not complete what they should do, Maintain the samsara of heaven, "Bold mortal, do you know who you are questioning!" The City God''s Dharma was transformed into a form, His solemn face was full of questioning, "The son of Yin." "The ruler of the underworld, the ruler of the Jiuyou yellow spring, the son of Yin." "Do you want to be doomed and fall forever!" The City God said angrily, Heaven and the world, Who dares to question the existence of that in such a tone, "So what? You don''t pay attention to tens of thousands of human lives. What does it matter if my cheap life doesn''t die? How can you pull me into eighteen hell and never reincarnate?" "It doesn''t matter. Bai Jiao has hatred and Lingjian sect has resentment. I can count how much I can carry alone." Offending God''s power is a capital crime, Xu Ling certainly knows this, but in order to make his heart feel better, Even if it''s really doomed, He also asked why the hell could not bring peace to ordinary people, Why is the way of heaven unfair, "Mortal, your destiny is here!" The city god FA Xiang was so angry that he took Xu Ling to the 18th floor of hell to be punished, suddenly, The face of the city god FA Xiang changed from anger to shock, Because he received a voice from the son of Yin, what, Take him to the temple of the son of heaven?! The City God was surprised, Can ordinary people get the favor of the emperor of yin, Or is it that the emperor Yin has seen his unreasonable offense and will punish him himself, "Mortal, whether you die or live depends on your creation." Xu Ling didn''t understand what the City God meant, but the next moment he felt that he didn''t know anything when it was dark, By the time he regained consciousness, he was already in the underworld, Yin Tianzi!!! Look at the heavenly power in front of you, There is no doubt that the Yin Tianzi, The master of Jiuyou yellow spring, "You are the leader of the spirit sword sect. Ha, if you are a mortal in five realms, you can become the leader of tens of thousands of people''s sects." Shen Lian thought about Xu Ling and couldn''t help laughing, "So, are you going to punish me?" Xu Ling said, Facing the majesty of the son of heaven, he didn''t even dare to breathe, "No hurry, your business will be discussed later." Shen Liandao, When Xu Ling denounced Yin Tianzi, Shen Lian noticed him, But before that, there''s another thing to do, City God Zhou Canghai. "It''s not good to protect one side, causing tens of thousands of people to die. Zhou Canghai, do you know the crime?" "The sinner is willing to be punished, but he doesn''t know that Bai Jiao is so tricky. It''s the sinner''s carelessness." Zhou Canghai also knelt beside Xu Ling and waited for his fall, As a City God, But tens of thousands of people were killed because of carelessness. This mistake simply humiliated the hell, "Well, since you know you''re wrong, you''ll be punished. You can complain." "Sinners dare not." Shen Lian motioned Cui Xuan to read out his punishment, "Zhou Canghai, the City God, is deprived of his position as a City God because of his poor protection. His merits and virtues are deducted according to the number of casualties involved, and he is demoted as an external patrol Yin soldier. If he commits dereliction of duty again in the future, exile reincarnation will never be used." "Sin Minister Zhou Canghai, leading the decree." With the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, Zhou Canghai''s City God Dharma gradually weakened, Before long, it became the breath of ordinary Yin soldiers, town god?! Xu Ling could see clearly, I can''t imagine that the City God, who is so respected in the sun, is so humble in front of the emperor of Yin, The son of Yin, indeed, is a terrible existence, "Mortal Xu Ling, let''s talk about you now." "I..." "If you scold the heaven for having no way, then you know the cycle of natural justice. There is a cause, there is a result." "If the ghost chaos ten thousand years ago was caused by Bai Jiao''s betrayal until now, have you ever thought about why this cause and effect came from?" "Ghost chaos appears because the world is uneven and the sky is difficult to level its way." "The former is the cause and the latter is the result. Let me ask you, is the emergence of ghost chaos the cause or the result?" "If you question the ruthlessness of the world and persecute Bai Jiao, I''ll ask you again. If it''s you, do you sacrifice Bai Jiao to maintain the way of life, or keep Bai Jiao, even if the world is slaughtered?" "I..." Xu Ling didn''t know how to answer, "The world of mortals reincarnates all sentient beings. There is a fixed number of causal cycles. The underworld is in charge of reincarnation, life and death, yin and Yang, not causal numbers." "If you want to ask the answer, you might as well ask yourself whether to choose Bai Jiao or ordinary people." Voice down, Shen Lian took the book of life and death in Cui''s hand, and then used his hand a little, Ten thousand years ago, Qingxi Xuan''s name appeared on it again, and it overlapped with Xu Ling''s name, Reincarnation of life and death, Xu Ling is the reincarnation of Qing Xi Xuan, Because of this, he was able to witness Bai Jiao''s gratitude and resentment with his own eyes The memories of the past poured into his mind like a spring, It was the best time Bai Jiao and himself had spent, but it was also the most miserable beginning in the world, Looking around, white bones are everywhere, The vast land is full of wails, The world is unable to redeem itself, even if it prays for immortals and gods, it is in vain, Is this me? Xu Ling was surprised, The memory is so real, as if it happened yesterday, Qing Xi Xuan, Bai Jiao, The figure flashed in front of him, Ghosts come, Close relatives died one after another. Countless fellow disciples built the last Terran defense line with blood. If it is broken again, The world will no longer exist, Although Bai Jiao was not a Terran, he chose to stay because of Qingxi Xuan, Even if you are stained with blood, you should share life and death with him, But one dragon and one person can''t change their fate, The end is the end, Or sacrifice one person to go against the sky, Or annihilate everything, The mentor gave Qingxi Xuan the last choice before he died, Born to be a person, perhaps the choice of time is far beyond your imagination, Dear ones, The great righteousness of zongmen, You can''t have both, Finally, Qingxi Xuan chose the latter, Because he has only one person and one life, but in exchange for peace, It''s too heavy, From that moment on, Bai Jiao''s soul was imprisoned, and the power of the Dragon left her The past is vivid, Xu Ling''s heart is no longer confused and ignorant, This is the cause and effect planted by himself, so he was allowed to make a new choice after reincarnation, "See, how do you feel?" Shen Lian asked, Even if the world is ashamed of Bai Jiao, it has become a fact that she killed people in vain, and it has become irreparable to destroy the whole city by overriding the City God. If she doesn''t kill her, what is the majesty of the underworld. "Your Majesty, is there really no room for redemption?" Xu Ling knelt down sincerely and asked powerlessly, "A big mistake has been made and there is no way to return to heaven." "Since gratitude and resentment start from you, it ends from you." "Black and white impermanence has gone to the hiding place of Bai Jiao to pursue him. I will repay you the injustice of heaven through your past and present lives. If you can find her before black and white impermanence, then say goodbye to her seriously." "But I warn you, don''t try to save Bai Jiao''s life in the face of black and white impermanence, or you will fall forever." Shen Lian combined the names in the book of life and death into one, Xu Ling suddenly burst out with powerful cultivation accomplishments, This is the state that Qingxi Xuan obtained the power of the dragon in the past, and it is also his peak period, Therefore, he saved the common people, and he died of guilt, Now, previous lives and this life are purged on the same body, Qingxi Xuan of the former Lingjian sect also came back, "Your Majesty, thank you for your grace." Qingxi Xuan kowtowed again, Without the extrajudicial grace of the emperor Yin, even if he is in reincarnation for the tenth life, he can''t be relieved of Bai Jiao''s affairs, Since you owe something, you have to pay it back, Before the trial of black and white impermanence, End your old wish, "Your Majesty, also Qingxi Xuan''s past and present life, if he is stubborn and joins hands with Bai Jiao to fight against black and white impermanence..." Cui Chen worried after Qingxi Xuan left, "So what." "Even if he has the power of the dragon, he has some ability in front of the impermanence of black and white." "It''s the minister who worries too much." "Go and do your business. The gratitude and resentment of this world are not under our control." "Whoever disrupts the order of yin and Yang will not escape the trial." Qingxi Xuan and Baijiao are clearly recorded in the book of life and death, But so what? Life and death have a definite number, yin and Yang have a boundary, and Bai Jiao''s resentment is just his destiny, If the hell can''t be blamed for ending the ghost chaos ahead of time, what''s the matter with him, Ten thousand years ago, Shen Lian didn''t come to the present world, Sentient beings can''t change their fate, so listen to the arrangement and don''t blame anyone. Chapter 207 ¡­ Yandang Mountain, Desperate cliff, The whole cliff was covered with dragon blood, and Bai Jiao was killed by the City God, Even if he escaped from the city god Zhou Canghai, Bai Jiao''s strength was less than the first three layers, Wow, Wow, The sound of heavy chains echoed in the air, Exudes a dignified smell, "Bai Jiao, your sins are unforgivable. Today we will destroy your soul and return peace to the world." Yin Qi dissipated, The black-and-white impermanent figure appears on the other side of Jue Ming career, Bai Jiao''s mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were still angry, "You deserve to kill people." Bai impermanence stepped forward and the mourning stick in his hand had been raised, "Do I deserve it?" Bai Jiao''s mouth was bleeding. Questioning the impermanence of black and white, "Then I have to die. Do I deserve my ten thousand years of resentment?" "What on earth have I done wrong to bear your reproach?" "Just because I am a dragon, shouldn''t I appear in the world?" "Although the world is ashamed of you, it is by no means your choice to retaliate in this way. Needless to say, die." The mourning stick fell, Bai Jiao''s spare power once again countered the power of Yin God. At the end of my life, Blood mist flying, Countless dragon scales splashed in the air with blood, Bai Jiao, who was seriously injured, soared into the sky. Her eyes were hazy and red, This world makes her resent, Let her despair, As a dragon, I can''t compete, "Even if I die, I will drag you to hell!" Bai Jiao roared, "We came from hell. If you really have the ability, you can send me back." The voice of black impermanence fell, The soul catching chain in her hand turned into an iron hook and ran straight through Bai Jiao''s body, fixing her in the air, Roar The desperate dragon roared for nine days, From every corner of the world, Under the Jiuyou yellow spring, countless dragons lowered their heads and pitied alone, It was a sad sound that made them helpless, If there had been no civil strife among the dragon clan, Bai Jiao would not have been a victim of the war between man and ghost, Now the big mistake has been made, This evil result needs to be borne by the whole dragon family, "Longke Hanlei" Nine Dragons sing in the sky to build a hundred miles of thunder, Death, And put away resentment together, "Bold!" Black impermanence snapped, The mourning staff turned into a merit sword and split into the air, instant, The sky is divided in two, The thunder stopped suddenly, "Cut!" Split the sky, Black impermanence is about to destroy Bai Jiao, and there will be no future trouble. "The immortal dances the sword and the divine rainbow opens the way!" Sharp blade, breaking through the air, One man and one sword finally stopped Bai Jiao who should have fallen in front of the life threatening sword, "I''m sorry I''m late." A vague figure, Sorry for being late, Bai Jiao''s heart tightened, Under the power of merit and sword, let mortals attack all, so what, The two swords collided in mid air, The immortal dance sword Qi broke in response to the sound, The vague figure was submerged. "Qingxi Xuan..." It''s him, Absolutely not wrong, It''s really him, Bai Jiao rushed in madly. Even if she forgot everything, she would not admit her mistake, In this world, he is the only one who can move Bai Jiao. The dazzling light dissipated, A figure fell powerlessly, Bai Jiao quickly catches him, Looking around, he was black and blue and almost lost his life, "Xi Xuan, it''s really you." "I owe you thousands of years and nothing in return. This sin should be my compensation for you." "I don''t want your compensation, and I don''t hate you anymore." Bai Jiao''s tearful eyes whirled, In the end, Qingxi Xuan is still her robbery. "Qingxi Xuan, your majesty didn''t give you a previous life and this life to save her. If you can see it, you''ll see it. If you can''t see it, it''s your destiny." "Stop me and others from acting. Do you want to be scared!" "Qingxi Xuan, don''t live up to your Majesty''s mercy!" Qingxi Xuan smiled bitterly, He had already thought of everything on the way here, Bai Jiao has long been in debt, In that case, it''s better to give back all your residual body, The power of the Dragon comes from Bai Jiao, Today''s life equals life, Since then, he still owes Bai Jiao a favor, I''m afraid that there will be no reincarnation after death, and I won''t be clear about my eternal life. "I failed you for all living beings in the world. Ten thousand years later, I will give my life back to you." Bai Jiao was silent for a long time, Is this still the result you want, "Are you finally willing to give up your sentient beings?" Bai Jiaozhi asked, "Only I can''t let you go." "Well, let''s go out and find a pure land. We won''t return to this land again." Regardless of his injury, Bai Jiao forcibly dragged Qingxi Xuan up, The human blood with the power of the Dragon flowed all over Bai Jiao''s body along Qingxi Xuan''s wound, The power that was taken away gradually returned to her body, "No one can stop me from taking Xi Xuan away. Get out of the way!" The Dragon sings and roars, Ten thousand lightning strikes, Torrential rain poured in, Touch the end of life, "Bastard, I really want to rebel." Black impermanence is really angry, The consequences of self brewing even want to leave. Does it really exist, The whole body''s Yin Qi soared wildly, The earth can''t bear the black impermanence, and there are thousands of gullies, The wild wind dispersed the surrounding rain, The frost of Jiuyou yellow spring froze everything around, "Bai Jiao, Qingxi Xuan, since you two want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks, I will fulfill you!" The merit sword fell out of thin air again, Shake the earth, shock everything, "Shenwei!" A blow from the sky cutting Jedi came face to face, Time seems to be at rest, This sword, When no one can resist, "This flesh is impermanent. Since you don''t want to stay, you might as well give it to the scarecrow." The strange voice mixed with the ferocity of the merit sword appeared, Then three figures appeared under the sword. "Soul without body scarecrow." Black impermanence, cold eyes, The guy who appeared was the ghost that Cao Cao had been looking for, A spiritless scarecrow. "Do you think you can stop my divine power? Let''s go with them." Cluck. The cold laughter lasted for a long time. With the fall of divine power, Jue Ming Ya completely became an empty abyss. The power dispersed, Countless broken arms and limbs rustled down and filled the whole abyss, "How many lives have you manipulated?" Black and white impermanent faces changed at the same time, The scarecrow stopped the divine power with thousands of lives, The filled abyss is the best illustration, "The scarecrow was not as good as one ten thousandth of adult impermanence. He killed ten cities with one sword." The lives of ten cities, Even if there are only 100000 people in a city, Ten cities, millions of people, Click, Black and white are impermanent, and his face changes at the same time, Unexpectedly, the scarecrow was so crazy that the hell didn''t notice it at all. The Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master carried Qingxi Xuan who had no consciousness in one hand and said, "It''s enough to replace him with a million mortal lives." The ghost spirit slowly penetrated into Qingxi Xuan''s body, The original dual consciousness has suffered an unprecedented blow, "Let him go." Bai Jiao roared when he saw that the ghost gas was corroding Qingxi Xuan''s soul bit by bit. "Go away." Taoist Yimei blew Bai Jiao away with one palm, Once again withered with a broken body, "You ghost, since you want to die, don''t think about leaving." "I let you run last time, but I''m not so lucky this time." Black and white impermanence took out his soul seduction chain at the same time, The iron chain sends out bursts of cold and crisscross, blocking the whole world, Soul locking array, Black and white impermanence is a Dharma array specially used to deal with a large number of ghost forces, I thought I didn''t need it, But a spiritless Scarecrow came out, "It''s a pity that your opponent is not me." Deprived Qingxi Xuan of his soul, the three people led by the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master said together, Under the abyss, millions of dead souls gathered together, and their scattered bodies were spliced together. Finally, they grew into a giant. Flatten the mountains, A shock to drink jiuxiao, "You..." In front of the huge things, black and white impermanence is really speechless, What the hell is such a ghost, How can I kill him, Can he control all the creatures in the world at will, In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master and others, who had already disappeared, Black and white impermanence, you look at me, I look at you, I have mixed feelings in my heart, Tang Yinsi is a God, but he can''t help a ghost, The behemoth is still roaring, Bai impermanence, who always has a good temper, turns the mourning stick into a merit sword, The sword fell and immediately destroyed the remnant of the ghost hades, Black and white impermanence reported the Scarecrow''s soul to the emperor Yin about Qingxi Xuan, I can''t control him, The origin of the soul without body scarecrow is more complicated, There are no records about the scarecrow in the book of life and death, and it is even difficult to define whether he exists in these three realms and six Tao, "Bai Jiao." Shen Lian asked, Since Qingxi Xuan went to see Bai Jiao, no matter what he solved, it''s time to end the gratitude and resentment of this person Yilong, "Your Majesty, I''ll wait..." Sudden changes, Black and white impermanence forgot about Bai Jiao, She was hurt one after another, and it must not last long, "Tell all the Baojia immortals, the land and the City God in Yangjian that they don''t have to report back to kill Baijiao on the spot." "Trace the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, Huangfu anonymous, Yimei Taoist priest and Qingxi Xuan throughout the territory." "These four men are the top fighting forces in the sun. Once they find them, they will immediately report to the underworld and Cao Di Fu will be responsible for killing them. Even the City God is not allowed to frighten the snake, otherwise they will be convicted and punished." Since the imperial edict of the emperor Yin came out, The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties shocked the whole territory, It seems that there will be a new storm again, Chapter 208 In an instant, People in the Qin and Jin Dynasties are in danger of being involved in this bloody battle between ghosts and gods, Even ordinary ghosts are hiding, ¡­¡­ Daqin, The shrine, A jug of wine, Fang Xiaoxian can''t remember how much she drank, I don''t know how many days and nights I spent, Since the lucky return of the ghost world, Fang Xiaoxian''s heart has been repressed, During the expedition in the ghost world, the friar coalition suffered unprecedented heavy losses, and the six elders of Unicom ice pool did not know their whereabouts, With the resurgence of ghost chaos in the sun, the founder has become the victim of ghosts, The patriarch''s time to shake the heaven pass is coming and his soul returns to Jiuquan, The once glorious Shenjiang mansion has also declined, This is definitely a great blow to Fang Xiaoxian who has devoted all her efforts to zongmen. People, After all, they are unable to resist the ghost chaos, He was angry, his weakness, He hated that even if he was poor all his life, he could not reach ghosts and gods, People, alive, For what, "Elder martial brother, why are you still drinking? Elder Ma and elder Wang are fighting again. I can''t persuade you this time. Go and have a look." An inner disciple came to report back, hoping that Fang Xiaoxian could calm the infighting between the two elders, Now the position of the patriarch is vacant, and the remaining elders have the intention to take the position as their own, Conflicts broke out frequently with each other. The two most popular factions, Ma Changlao and Wang elder, fought endlessly for the position of patriarch almost every day. Sima Lianghuan was the most qualified successor after the patriarch died, But he was not utilitarian at all and did not intend to succeed the patriarch, His disciples, Jianchen Jianxing brothers, who are also the best of the younger generation, also agreed with master, so this faction took the initiative to withdraw from the fight, "Elder martial brother, if you don''t go and have a look, it''s really going to fight." "Well, go, don''t shout." Fang Xiaoxian was forced to be helpless and had to pass drunk. In the hall, The horse king and the horse king have been red in the face, The children under the door are even more tense and may fight at any time, "Listen to me, Ma Dashan. I started at the age of eight and became an elder of the Shenjiang mansion at the age of 30. There have been hundreds of killings of ghosts, large and small." "If you want to say who is the most qualified to succeed the next leader of the divine general''s house, it''s up to me. Don''t you see what you are, do you deserve it?" "Hum, listen, Wang. It''s not who gets started early who is qualified." "If you want to be the leader of the sect, you have to be convinced. You connive at your disciples to make trouble everywhere and humiliate the reputation of the general''s house. At the beginning of the ghost chaos, your disciples ran faster than ordinary people. What is it?" Hearing this, elder Wang slapped the table angrily and stood up, "It''s all hearsay. None of my disciples are counsellors, but you Ma Dashan." "It''s your disciples who guard master Zu''s mausoleum in Qilin mountain town. They can''t even stop the ghosts that steal the corpse. It''s a shame for our Shenjiang mansion." Zheng Dozens of disciples behind Ma Dashan showed their swords one after another. It seems that as long as the king elder said one more word, Sword, no mercy. "Wang, today we''re here to assess who will be the patriarch. We''re not talking about whose disciples are incompetent. If you have the ability, you''ll destroy the ghost of stealing the corpse." Hearing this, elder Wang and many disciples hesitated for a moment, After the first World War of killing Bai Jiao in Yandang Mountain, The world knows who stole the bodies of the founders of the major doors, How can they deal with ghosts that can''t even get rid of black and white impermanence. "His grandmother, I think you are deliberately uncomfortable. Yang Dashan, if you have the ability, let''s fight today to see who is most qualified to be the leader." "Well, do you think I''m afraid you can''t!" The two kings of Yang showed their magic weapons one after another, In the hall, The two groups of people are also coming to war, Burp, Fang Xiaoxian strolled around the court, It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to the two elders at all. They went to the main hall and found a place to sit down, Fang Xiaoxian''s master died in his early years, so he has always been used to being alone, As for the disputes within the sect, he, like elder Sima, has no disputes with the world, A pot of wine was pulled out of his arms, Fang Xiaoxian directly opened the wine gourd, lifted her neck and drank it, You know, But in the eyes of a group of disciples who were fighting for the position of patriarch, "Fang Xiaoxian, you are too arrogant. You don''t see where this is. You are so presumptuous!" When one of Yang Dashan''s disciples saw Fang Xiaoxian being so rude, he couldn''t help coming over and scolding him, "It has nothing to do with you fighting for your fame and wealth and I drinking my wine." Fang Xiaoxian said without raising her head, "Fart, my master wants to take the position of patriarch completely for the good of the divine general''s house. The reason why the divine general''s house has declined is because of the black sheep like you." "Don''t think that no one can control you long after your master''s death. As long as you are still a disciple of the God''s house for one day, you should abide by the door rules!" "Don''t mention your teacher, or I won''t blame you for being rude." Master Fang Xiaoxian''s death was rarely mentioned in the shrine, After all, the pain of Fang Xiaoxian''s life, A teacher is like a father, But died on the road of maintaining the false name of the general''s house, Fang Xiaoxian always thought it was not worth his death, but he still had no regrets, "What can your master do? Can''t you say it? Don''t say he''s dead, he''s alive. Don''t you have to shout when you see my master..." "Ah..." A scream echoed in the zongmen hall, The disciple who had just flown out a few feet away, "Fang Xiaoxian, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Yang Dashan quickly questioned, "I said not to mention my master. Didn''t you hear that?" Fang Xiaoxian stood up, looked at the man who had fainted and asked, "If anyone mentions it again, don''t blame me for ignoring the friendship of my classmates." "Hahaha, Fang Xiaoxian, you''re right. These people who don''t know the rules should be taught a good lesson." When elder Wang saw that Yang Dashan was shriveled, he immediately smiled happily, "Wang, I''ll talk about you and me later. I''ll teach this bastard first. I hurt my fellow disciples. It''s bold." Well, Yang Dashan wanted to teach Fang Xiaoxian himself, "Elder Yang, wait a minute." On one side of the hall, Sima Lianghuan, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke, "Didn''t Mr. Yang forget how his master died? I think it''s better to forget it." Yang Dashan was stunned immediately, The death of master Fang Xiaoxian has something to do with him "Today, Mr. Yang and Mr. Wang always decide who will be the Lord of the house of God. They don''t want to turn over the old accounts. I don''t care how you two argue, but if it hurts others, I can only intervene." Sima Lianghuan said quietly, Now, The Shenjiang mansion has completely declined, In the glorious moment of the Qin Dynasty, No one else is to blame, I can only blame, The Shenjiang mansion is exhausted, "Since elder Sima said so, I won''t argue with him. Hum, that''s the same sentence. I still have to do the position of the patriarch. Those surnamed Wang are not qualified." "You fart, you are not qualified!" Elder Wang also scolded at random, The two started a new round of verbal battle, Ha, ha-ha, Fang Xiaoxian drank all the wine in the pot, Sad laughter, Like crazy, Like crazy, It seems helpless, This is the house of the divine general. It used to be half the sky of the Qin Dynasty, Now, Two high-ranking and powerful elders of the shrine even fought for the position of the only patriarch, All the elite disciples who stayed in the Shrine were present today, Is it to see how the two quarrel, On merit and virtue, Both Yang and Wang may have had extraordinary glory, but now they are drunk and drunk in the desire for power, That kind of drunkenness, such as the wine in Xiaoxian wine pot, is still violent, "Elder Yang, elder Wang, can you two answer me a question? Our Xiaoxian has lived for more than 20 years and has always been puzzled by this question." "What is the God General''s house in your heart?" Facing Fang Xiaoxian''s question, Yang Dashan took the lead in answering, "It''s not necessary to ask. To become the first sect in the world, the Lord general''s house should regard the removal of demons and the defense of the Tao as a major gate of its own responsibility. As the Lord of the Lord general''s house, we should set an example and wake up future generations." "No, the Shenjiang mansion is my home. I''ve been around for decades, but in the end I still don''t stay in the sect. I''m willing to choose the sect leader for this family, otherwise I will be used by some evil guys." The two continued to quarrel, It seems that Fang Xiaoxian''s words just become a small episode, Ha ha ha, Another wild laugh interrupted their endless quarrel, One is the first in the world, One is the existence of writers, Since you attach so much importance to the shrine, why do you stick to your false name, At this moment, Fang Xiaoxian finally saw through the differences between the outside and the inside of these people, Sure enough, People are separated from each other. You never know what they are thinking at a critical moment, "Two elders, Fang Xiaoxian has little experience and thinks he is not suitable to stay in the Shenjiang mansion. From now on, Fang Xiaoxian will withdraw from the Shenjiang mansion forever." Huh??? The two of Yang Wang were stunned, Although Fang Xiaoxian is only a disciple, But the voice is not low in the general''s house, What does he mean by such a move? Does he want to set up another door? He certainly can''t get the position of the patriarch of the Shenjiang mansion. It''s better to take this opportunity to break away and create his own patriarchal door. It''s better than an addiction? "You two elders don''t have to worry. Our little immortal was picked up by the master. He came alone and left alone. He won''t take away every brick and tile of the Shenjiang mansion." "Fang Xiaoxian, if you want to set up another portal!" "I''m not interested in another portal. I just want to live more freely." "Don''t you think you''re uncomfortable in the shrine?" "Hum, I knew you were so ambitious. I should have cleaned you out earlier. I chose to say it at this time. What do you want to do?" Facing the aggressive questions of the two elders, Fang Xiaoxian could only smile helplessly, Chapter 209 At this point, There was a crazy sound outside the hall, "Eat enough, beat peas, little grass man, not carefree, ha ha ha." "Sleep, eat, cold in winter, hot in summer, uncomfortable..." "Who is making noise outside the hall!" Yang Dashan scolded, "Tell the elder that it''s Gu Changqing, the madman..." Gu Changqing, Since Gu Xiaoru was robbed by the Nine Tailed Fox ghost and saw her daughter die with her own eyes, Gu Changqing has also become silly, Out of pity for his experience, the God General''s house took him in until now, Now I''m just a fool who annoys people, If Gu Changqing''s daughter''s life is bad, it''s better that his own life is not hard enough, Although sometimes his fate cannot be changed, and Gu Xiaoru is also destined to be killed by the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, when he encounters the son of yin and intersects him as a mortal, he kills his destiny, leading to hit decay and no improvement. "Drive him away and make trouble here. Isn''t this nonsense?" For Gu Changqing, a madman, Yang Dashan was not polite at all, On the contrary, Fang Xiaoxian sympathized with him, After all, Gu Changqing once had a beautiful scene. How can this be different from the Shenjiang mansion? Let''s see if he is a stranger now, Time and life, It can''t be changed, "Two elders, if I can, I hope I can take him away." Fang Xiaoxian pointed to Gu Changqing and said, "You really want to set up another portal. What can you do with a fool? Fool help, madman!" Yang Dashan laughed, "Since elder Yang said so, I think it''s also called xiaoyaozong. How can life not be carefree in the world? If you are bound by fame and wealth, it''s too boring to live." "Fang Xiaoxian, you..." The decision to retreat has been made, Fang Xiaoxian untied her coat, which was the special dress of the Shenjiang mansion, At the same time, he put his sword on the ground, Over the past 20 years, it is a belief that God has left his house to him, Believing that the shrine can bring him the most hope, But now, after the dream is broken, it is the most ruthless reality, In that case, He needs to give it up cleanly, If you stop, you will be disturbed by it, From now on, Fang Xiaoxian has nothing to do with the Shenjiang mansion, There is no Fang Xiaoxian in the Shenjiang mansion, "Fang Xiaoxian, you will definitely regret it." "I have no regrets." Out of the hall, Fang Xiaoxian left with Gu Changqing, Looking at the crazy Gu Changqing, Fang Xiaoxian knew that he, like himself, had nothing to miss, In that case, It''s better for him to find a new home for both of them, and then find everything he lost Familiar mountain roads, The lonely figure left slowly, Once you leave, you will never look back, Fang Xiaoxian doesn''t regret it. Maybe this is her destiny, If you want to go, go on, You don''t have to miss it, Call~~~ The cold wind roared through the mountain road, Fang Xiaoxian, who was poorly dressed, shivered unconsciously. Looking at Gu Changqing around him, this guy was wearing a thick coat. He knew the cold and the hot. Wind, Keep coming, Fang Xiaoxian only felt that the frost had condensed from the mountain road he had walked thousands of times, and the cold was brought out with his breath, What the hell is going on? Wow, Wow, The sound of chains echoed in my ears, It''s a familiar sound, but, Here comes the evil in the underworld. Is it my birthday? Fang Xiaoxian asked herself, No, Why are you dying when you''re only in your twenties, Isn''t that yourself? Is it Gu Changqing around you? That''s not right, The old man has no worries about food and drink all day. It''s no problem to live to a hundred years old. How can he die so fast, Since it''s not them, who else can it be, "Fang Xiaoxian, come with us." Surrounded by Yin Qi, The shadow of black and white impermanence gradually appeared, "Fang Xiaoxian pays a visit to two impermanent adults." "No more nonsense. Come with us." "Two adults, is it true that my life has run out?" "No." Call~~~ Since Fang Xiaoxian''s life is not over, Fang Xiaoxian''s heart is finally relaxed, "Two adults, if I go with you, what should he do?" "Take it with you. Your majesty wants to summon you. Don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing." White impermanence said faintly, I heard it was summoned by the emperor of Yin, Fang Xiaoxian became nervous again. Has the passage to the ghost world been repaired, Now it seems that no one knows more about the situation except himself, Could it be that the emperor Yin has regrouped his army to wipe out the ghost world, No more questions, the follower black and white impermanence steps into the underworld, When we arrive at the temple of the son of heaven, we will know everything. In the palace of the son of heaven, The book of life and death stops on the page of Fang Xiaoxian, Only Cui Yu and Wei Zheng, the four judges, remained with the emperor of Yin, As for Zhong Kui and Lu Xuan, they traced the whereabouts of the spiritless scarecrow in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, "Your Majesty, Fang Xiaoxian brought it, but Gu Changqing came with him." Black and white impermanence said after returning to the palace of the son of heaven. "Oh, Gu Changqing." Shen Lian certainly remembers this man, And know what happened to him, Gu Changqing, recorded in the book of life and death, was also a man with good destiny. Unfortunately, he met himself and disturbed his destiny, leading to the decline of life, but there is no way, God''s will cannot be violated, Mortals make friends with the son of Yin, Nothing good is destined to happen, "Fang Xiaoxian pays homage to his Majesty the son of heaven." "Ha ha, ha ha, what a beautiful house." Fang Xiaoxian knelt on the ground, but Gu Changqing stood aside with a smile. She didn''t know where it was. "Fang Xiaoxian, let me ask you a question." "Your Majesty, please." "What is the Lord''s mansion in your eyes?" Click, Fang Xiaoxian was stunned. Didn''t he ask the two elders of King Yang when he was in the zongmen hall, How can the emperor of Yin know, "Answer me." "Your Majesty, it''s faith." "It is a belief for mortals to fear immortal gods. I have lived in Shenjiang mansion since I was a child, so it is also a belief there, because Shenjiang mansion has been deeply branded in my life. It was originally an indelible existence. Only with it can I understand what I should do." "Just as you recruited monks to go to the ghost world for training, it is precisely because I have the belief of the general''s house that I decided to go." "Then why are you leaving the shrine now?" Shen Lian asked, "That''s because the former belief has collapsed. Today''s Shenjiang mansion is full of disgusting feelings. It pursues fame and wealth and is happy to make great achievements. There is no glory won by life at first. The heart of villains is cold." "You said that after you set up your own house, you were named Xiaoyao sect. You live a happy life in the world. Fang Xiaoxian, your ideal is still very broad." "No, I just don''t have that deep obsession." "Is it obsession that is comparable to immortals?" Fang Xiaoxian was surprised again, He looked up in fear at the son of Yin, He didn''t know what this sentence meant, Teng, Shen Lian had a box in his hand, It turned out to be Avenue fruit, "This thing is called Avenue fruit. Ordinary people can be reborn and reshape their flesh. They can even rise in the daytime and live forever." "The Yin priests are among the immortals. The fruit of this avenue is dispensable to them, but it is hard to find for mortals. You know what I mean." "Your Majesty, do you want to give me this fruit?" Fang Xiaoxian was ecstatic, With this fruit, he still has and fears ghosts, "Sort of." Shen Lian said faintly, "Those who can swallow the whole fruit of the avenue need to be chosen by heaven and have a very high fate. Otherwise, they will be possessed by evil because of the excessive power of the fruit of the avenue. Today I will give you one tenth of the power of the fruit of the avenue. I hope you can recover your Xiaoyao sect in the future and no longer let the world feel pain, okay?" "The villain knows that the decision will not forget the original intention because it carries your gift." Fang Xiaoxian realized now, It is precisely because of their own carefree heart that they have this opportunity, Can get one tenth of the power of the fruit of the road, Can he also compare with the former master of the divine general''s mansion and the emperor Fu. With Shen Lian cutting a corner of the fruit of the avenue, A small piece of fruit flew into Fang Xiaoxian''s mouth, instant, The golden light covers the whole temple of the son of heaven, Sanctification of mortals, Reshape the golden body This power, This feeling, Fang Xiaoxian felt that she had changed her body again, with a steady stream of strength in her body, A mountain can be cut off by moving a finger, "Well, from now on, you can enjoy yourself in the world. Before I leave, I have another thing for you to do." "Your Majesty, please say that Fang Xiaoxian will go through fire and water for you." "Gu Changqing and I are destined to meet, which is a great disaster for him. Now he has no soul and is half damaged. The rest of your life will be handed over to you. I hope you can let him spend his life safely." "Don''t worry, your majesty. From now on, if Fang Xiaoxian is there, Gu Changqing will be there. If Fang Xiaoxian is not there, Gu Changqing will be kept safe." "Very good." Shen Lian finally felt a little relieved, Chapter 210 As the son of heaven, I can''t make friends with mortals since then. Although I have all the rights, I''m inevitably a little lonely, Invincible, How lonely it is. I wanted to tell Fang Xiaoxian a few words, but the figures of Zhong Kui and Lu Zhidao have appeared outside the emperor''s hall, He can only hurriedly let black and white impermanence take the two people away first, "Zhong Kui pays homage to his majesty." "Lu Zhidao, meet your majesty." "When you two come back, have you found the whereabouts of the scarecrow?" "Yes, the ghost is near Hongshan at the moment. It seems that they want to do something again. We will report to you immediately after we find the trace of each other." "Good, good." Shen Lian raised his hands and laughed, Actually, he knows, With the character of a soul and no body scarecrow, even if he found Zhong Kui and Lu Zhidao, he was too lazy to run. After all, if he started, he would not be able to fight the two judges, but Zhong Kui and Lu Zhidao could not do that to catch him, Scarecrow, scarecrow, Maybe this time, and the last time you are at ease in front of me, Shen Lian couldn''t help laughing, "Zhong Kui Lu''s way listens to the order and follows me to Hongshan to catch the ghost, the ghost and the bodiless scarecrow. Others stay in the underworld and cannot leave their posts without permission." "Your Majesty, are you going yourself?" The four judges were stunned, If you have to deal with a ghost and the emperor of Yin has to go out in person, what are their faces, Although the spiritless scarecrow is very cunning, the four judges don''t believe that they can''t catch each other, "Just the three of us go. No one else is allowed to leave the underworld." "Your Majesty, what about us." Hearing this, the green and red ghosts hurried forward to ask, Green and red ghosts are the forbidden guards of the son of hell. They exist wherever they go, "You two are the same." Shen Lian refused them both directly, He wanted to recruit the spiritless Scarecrow himself, but Shen Lian had already thought about it, He must know that in Yin and Yang, Only one person can decide life and death, That''s his refining, The ruler of the underworld, the son of heaven. Hongshan is at the border of Da Jin. If it is hundreds of miles away, it will reach the chaotic star sea, It seems that the scarecrow with soul and no body chose this as a stronghold, Still haven''t forgotten your home, Shen Yu, Taoist Yimei, who stood at the foot of Hongshan mountain, opened his eyes in meditation, The gloomy sky in the distance shows that there are people in the underworld who have joined the world, and they are coming in the direction of Hongshan, "Found me so soon." Taoist Yimei said coldly, The puppets controlled by the soul and body Scarecrow live together, When Taoist Yimei noticed it, the other three people in Hongshan also opened their eyes one after another, little does one think, People in the underworld chased very fast, Whoosh, Whoosh, Several spiritual lights leap over the Hongshan mountain, waiting for the arrival of the underworld, Several times, The soul without body Scarecrow also knows the gap between them, but now that he has come, he can''t hide, "See you again." Outside Hongshan, Shen Lian stood with his hands on his back, while Lu and Zhong stood behind him without saying a word, "Should I call you soulless Scarecrow or dragon tiger Heavenly Master?" "The son of Yin is polite. The scarecrow with soul and no body is just a name. You can call it as you like." "Shit, you''re very polite." Shen Lian couldn''t help scolding, He played tricks on the underworld many times and dared to challenge him in front of him, This ghost is awesome, "Do you know what I call today?" "The son of Yin wants to kill me." "Have you washed your neck? It''s hard to wait for death." "Yin Tianzi joked. The scarecrow has no life or death. Why wait." "Well, today I''ll let you taste the fear before death." Behind Shen Lian, Zhong Kui and Lu judge both took a step forward, and two merit swords appeared, In an instant, Heaven and earth change color, wind and clouds, "It''s a pleasure for the scarecrow to send two judges. It''s a pity that you can''t help me." The voice of dragon tiger Heavenly Master fell, Huangfu was unknown. Taoist Yimei and Qingxi Xuan, who was completely controlled, all appeared and surrounded the two judges in the middle, "Lu judge, you step down. I''m enough alone." Lu Xuan ignored Zhong Kui''s words and moved forward with the sword of merit, The sword blade radiates powerful merit and virtue, and directly divides the sky in front of it into two, The three besieged men were instantly divided into two teams, Huangfu anonymity and Qingxi Xuan confront Lu judge, while Yimei Taoist confronts Zhong Kui. "It''s not fair. Why are you two?" Zhong Kui roared, "Can you change it?" "Wait until you solve him." Lu Chen was too lazy to say more to Zhong Kui, The sword of merit is moving, The power of intimidation swept through, Huangfu anonymous and Qingxi Xuan fled one after another, The siege of the three people is the ceiling of the once powerful friars in the world, Perhaps every friar can understand how strong it is, but in the face of the Yin division and the positive God, the original cultivation accomplishments and the increase of the soul and no body scarecrow, although they are defeated, they have the spare power of the first war, "Destroy martial arts, wind chaos!" Huang Fu, who was unknown, cut the sky with a spirit sword, The fierce wind mixed with the roar of thousands of complaining spirits rushed to the road of land, Qingxi Xuan on one side was also impolite. He raised his hands to the power of the dragon, and two golden dragon shadows suddenly appeared in the air, "In vain." Lu judge was holding up his sword of merit and virtue and chopped them off, The powerful power calms the chaos in the wind and breaks the virtual dragon shadow, Huang Fu''s anonymity and Qing Xi''s defeat at the xuanjie festival were forced, Yinsi Zhengshen, Has been invincible in the world, "Cut!" With the idea of landing judgment, the merit divine sword turned into thousands of flying swords and quickly went to Huangfu anonymous and Qingxi. Under the sword rain, there was endless merit power. The ghost spirit of the two people was weakened for seven or eight minutes, and there were wounds all over their body, Roar~~~ There was a sound of dragon singing in the sky outside Hongshan, Then a dragon shadow appeared quickly in the war, Bai Jiao??? The two judges were stunned at the same time, This guy is not dead yet, Shen Lian was also a little surprised, According to black-and-white impermanence, Bai Jiao was first hit by the City God, but was seriously injured by both of them. Then he was hit by the soul and bodiless scarecrow, and he was not dead, The longevity of the dragon family is indeed against the sky. Bai Jiao appeared in the war, but no one thought, As for the purpose of her coming, Of course, there is only one, That is, Qingxi Xuan. "Xi Xuan..." Looking at the former lover being controlled, Bai Jiao still couldn''t help shouting, "I''ll pick you up, Xi Xuan." Qingxi Xuan sneered at the corners of his mouth, This infatuated dragon is a pity. "Do you want to kill him with me?" Qingxi xuanjian pointed to Lu judge and asked, One more Bai Jiao may not be able to change the fate of defeat, but the taste of teasing her is really wonderful. "You are not Qingxi Xuan." Bai Jiao''s tone immediately changed, There was almost a flame in his eyes, "You, leave Xi Xuan''s body and give him back to me." "Unfortunately, Qingxi Xuan is gone. Now I''m a spiritless scarecrow. If you like this flesh body, kill him for me and I''ll give it back to you." The scarecrow still hopes to attract Bai Jiao and Lu Xian, Unfortunately, Bai Jiao was no longer fooled this time, "Give me back Qingxi Xuan." The power of the dragon spirit gradually radiated from Bai Jiao. In his angry eyes, he wanted to immediately crush the ghost hidden in Qingxi Xuan''s body, "Then kill him first." Qingxi Xuan still refers to the landing judgment, Roar, roar, roar~~~ Bai Jiao roared angrily to the sky, In this world, no one is allowed to hurt Qingxi Xuan except himself. Otherwise, he will die, Against the scale, In the daytime, falling thunder surged in, "Longke Hanlei" Thousands of huge thunder rushed to Qingxi Xuan and left, This dirty thing insulted her Qingxi Xuan, and Bai Jiao wanted revenge, To use his blood for blood, Soul to soul. Qingxi Xuan blocked Tianlei with a sword and asked, "do you want this flesh body to disappear forever? I''ll give you one last chance to kill him." "Qingxi Xuan is mine. Even if he is split into thousands of pieces, I will pull you out of his body." Bai Jiao was crazy and rushed to Qingxi Xuan when he fell into the thunder, Love and kill each other, Bai Jiao felt at this moment that Qingxi Xuan didn''t feel sorry for himself, Instead, she is a little too persistent, Man and dragon are different beings, Sometimes people''s obsession is really unclear, Since her life can help Qingxi Xuan complete his obsession, let him take it. Anyway, I don''t feel any regret, Not to mention that Qingxi Xuan betrayed himself, It''s just that he made a mistake from the beginning, If the dragon''s power can help Qingxi Xuan save the common people, Bai Jiao will give it to him recklessly, Why imprison her, "Zhong Kui, the way of land." Seeing Bai Jiao and Qing Xi Xuan move their hands, Shen Lian also calls the names of the two judges. Chapter 211 "I''m here." "Kill them." "Yes." The imperial edict of the emperor Yin has been issued, Judge Zhong Kui and judge Lu Zhidao are not staying, Double meritorious swords once again show the power of the underworld, With the endless power of merit and virtue gathered in the sword body, the heaven and earth were dark in an instant, The vast Yin force swept through, Huangfu Yiming and Taoist Yimei were also forced to stand up and release all their accomplishments to prevent the coming of Tianwei, "Just a ghost, can you stop the merit of this sword?" Seeing that they still wanted to resist, Lu couldn''t help but give a cold drink, Under the judge''s sword, there is no life, You have thousands of ways to escape, but you can''t catch this sword after all. Boom~~~ The sword fell, A hundred miles away, The earth is pale, the sky is terrified, The founder of Shenjiang mansion has become a grain of dust between heaven and earth, A Taoist on the other side, Also want to stop the coming of divine power, But his sword is only a famous sword in the world. It doesn''t sound a blade, In Zhong Kui''s hand is a merit sword that separates Yin and Yang, The power of God came suddenly, The sword is broken and people die. "There''s one left, scarecrow. Do you have any help, or do you say you should run." Huangfu anonymous and Yimei Taoist fell one after another, Shen Lian was also calm. Looking at the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master in front of him, he asked, "Does the emperor Yin think I should run?" "Almost. I still know your character." "That really disappoints the emperor Yin. The spiritless Scarecrow still wants to prepare a big gift for you. I don''t know whether the emperor Yin is willing to accept it." "I like giving gifts, but I don''t like you very much." Cluck The scarecrow with soul and no body also sneers, Sure enough, the strongest in the world can''t be the opponent of the underworld. It seems that only that way can work, "Does the emperor Yin know the legend of the nine regions and three thousand realms?" "Never heard of it." "That''s a world beyond the jurisdiction of your underworld. Don''t you want to see it?" "What do you mean?" A violent vibration came from Hongshan, as if the whole mountain was about to collapse, "In the chaotic star sea, the Zhenmo stone is the channel of the sinking area and the obstacle, and so is the channel of the ghost world. But under the Hongshan mountain, the hidden earth vein is the entrance of another world. Don''t the emperor of Yin want to see it?" With the voice of the spiritless Scarecrow falling, Hongshan collapsed, I saw a fierce glow shooting out of it, straight into the sky, At the other end of the sky, a seven color rainbow appeared in an instant "When you walk through the steps of the Star River and the rainbow bridge, there will always be surprises coming to the world. Please enjoy it. The soul without body Scarecrow will say goodbye. I believe we will have a chance to meet in the future." "Unfortunately, you can''t go." Whatever the spiritless Scarecrow did, Shen Lian can''t let him go this time, "The scarecrow with soul and no body comes and goes whenever he wants." The possessed dragon and tiger Heavenly Master stared at the Yin emperor with a joking smile, A tin stick appeared in Shen Lian''s hand, He''s leaving, If you can go, With Shen Lian''s heart moving, the tin stick flew straight to the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, In the blink of an eye, "Hehe, kill me, what can you do to me?" The scarecrow continued to sneer, But the next moment, his face changed, "Turn, six samsara." Six scenes began to appear at one end of the tin stick, and the Scarecrow''s face became more ugly, This tin stick is helping to reshape the body and replenish the soul, He wants to recall the original soul of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, and then integrate it with the scarecrow in the flesh, "You..." This time, The spiritless scarecrow is really flustered, "Don''t you have a soul and no body scarecrow? I''ll make an exception today to send you a complete body with six samsara, and then go out with him." "No!!!" The scarecrow roared, In the Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master''s body, time has begun to turn back, The scattered souls are being repaired bit by bit, The souls of Scarecrow and dragon tiger Heavenly Master have begun to merge, "No!" The scarecrow stretched out his hands to pull the tin stick out of his body, but the power of the tin stick was not what he could contend with, Five color strange lights converge on the body, The Scarecrow''s control over his body is getting weaker and weaker, And his one eye has returned to normal, Those are the eyes of the real dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, "Heavenly Master, dragon and tiger, pay homage to the emperor of Yin." Six cycles, turning time, The soul of the Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master finally made up for more than half. He also connected all the memories of the scarecrow. At the moment, his heart was only guilty, I didn''t expect that I was wise enough to cause such a disaster after my death. I''m really sorry for my disciples and grandchildren, "Sinners are willing to disappear with such ghosts, just for peace in the world." "Dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, you should understand that this is an unchangeable fact." "Of course, please don''t be merciful. Although I die without complaint." "Let go of me, let go of me, a soul without body scarecrow, come whenever you want, go whenever you want..." The other half of the controlled "dragon and tiger heavenly masters" are still struggling to fight, As long as there is hope to escape, he must escape, "Your Majesty, the sinner has one more thing to tell you." The real dragon tiger Heavenly Master said, "that''s very dangerous." He pointed to the rainbow bridge in the dome, Now that the Scarecrow''s memory is integrated, we naturally know what''s behind the rainbow bridge, "Oh, really." "That''s the rainbow bridge leading to Fairy Island. The people inside call themselves immortals and claim that the seven kings are in power. Although they are not ghosts, they are also extremely dangerous, because they absolutely don''t allow forces with more authority than them..." scarecrow, Dragon and tiger Heavenly Master, The two souls blend with each other, The body becomes the medium, combining two unrelated souls, Whatever the past, At present, the scarecrow with soul and no body really has its own flesh. At the same time, it will die forever, The air was filled with the reluctance and resentment of the scarecrow, I never thought that someone could end his existence, And in this way On the other side of the war, Qingxi Xuan''s body was abnormal, his face was full of distorted expressions, and all kinds of air currents in his body kept crashing, as if his body could explode in the next second, "Xi Xuan." Qingxi Xuan''s ghost breath once again flowed out of his own, Bai Jiao''s bloodthirsty eyes suddenly stagnated, Is it his own Qingxi Xuan coming back again, But when she looked carefully, Qingxi Xuan has been completely distorted, All the creatures under the control of the soul without body Scarecrow fell into a state of tyranny after the demise of his noumenon, Ghost gas, Cultivation, merits, After several collisions, Even the last soul is bound, Qingxi Xuan''s consciousness recovered a little. Bai Jiao was still the only one in his eyes, Ten thousand years of gratitude and resentment, It''s finally coming to an end, "I''m sorry for you." Qingxi Xuan smiled helplessly at the corners of his mouth, but his body was still frantically fighting towards Bai Jiao, Consciousness and action can no longer be unified, Qingxi Xuan was unable to return to heaven, "Xi Xuan, it''s me, Bai Jiao." Even though Qingxi Xuan stabbed the blade into his body, Bai Jiao still wanted him to call his name, Whenever and wherever, As long as there is Qingxi Xuan''s place, she is willing to accompany around, Even if this person has done something sorry for himself, "Let''s go." Qingxi Xuan said weakly, Bai Jiao''s blood has dyed Qingxi Xuan''s eyes red, His body is almost on the verge of collapse. He doesn''t want to owe Bai Jiao anything, Before the final scene, He didn''t want Bai Jiao to let go because of himself, "I know, Xi Xuan." Bai Jiao said faintly, At this time, Qingxi Xuan''s sword had been neatly submerged into her body, and the dragon blood was splashed in the air with the power of the dragon, "I won''t blame you, because anyway, I will be with you." Bai Jiao smiled, He stretched out his palm and gently stroked Qingxi Xuan''s cheek, Perhaps this fetter has finally come to an end, Ah~~~ A roar, Resounding through the world, Bai Jiao released all the dragon power in his body, The wind swept around, Thunder and rain poured in, Only in the present moment, all the people and all the creatures in the world become unimportant in front of them, "You don''t blame me." Bai Jiao asked softly, "I''m sorry for you." Qingxi Xuan reluctantly closes his eyes. He already knows what Bai Jiao wants to do, That''s it, It''s useless to talk too much, "If there is an afterlife, I am willing to guard by your side." At the end of the sound, Bai Jiao detonated the dragon power in his body, sweeping all directions. Under the attack of the storm, he turned into a white light and dissipated in the air with Qingxi Xuan, A shower of blood, The old people finally broke up, No one talks about whether they will regret it. This is the end of loneliness, and even hell can''t stop it. Chapter 212 The four top combat forces in the world have fallen one after another, The haunted spiritless Scarecrow also came to an end, however, The trouble he left behind, Not much better than his existence, The dome, The rainbow bridge glowed, The Star River ladder on the other side of the bridge can be seen faintly. It seems that a large group of people are crossing there and slowly coming towards the human world, "Your Majesty." Zhong Kui and Lu Zhidao returned to Shen Lian one after another, Also looking at the rainbow bridge in the distance, Unlike ghost gas, The other end of the rainbow bridge is full of immortality, which runs counter to the underworld. Although it will not affect the human world, they don''t like it so much, "Your Majesty, just now judge Cui heard that the channel of the ghost world has been connected. Are we..." "Go back to hell first." Shen Lian interrupted Lu Xing''s words and turned to leave. In hell, Cui Yu gathered a large number of the souls of the sect array masters to rebuild the ghost world, But this time, As soon as the channel of the ghost world was opened, a very powerful ghost gas was emitted from inside, Even ghost gas can flow into the underworld from the channel, After being contaminated, many kids began to become manic, It caused quite a stir, Even Meng Po, who had never asked about the underworld, couldn''t help coming to see the situation, "The smell..." Mumbling to herself, "Mother-in-law, is there anything abnormal in this breath?" Wei Yingluo inquired at the side of Meng Po, After helping at naiheqiao for a long time, Wei Yingluo was used to calling her mother-in-law, "Can''t you feel it? It''s the smell of Avenue fruit." Meng Po is outspoken, According to the information brought back by Xiaoxian in front of him, There was indeed a fruit in the ghost world. Unexpectedly, the fruit was exaggerated by the ghost spirit and grew to such a degree, By breath alone, the strength is comparable to the existence of Yin Si Zheng Xian, "Mother-in-law, can those who went in before live?" Wei Yingluo asked anxiously, The underworld can close the ghosts and evil spirits in the sun, but it is the ghost world to deal with, Once a person falls there, his soul will be swallowed up by other ghosts immediately. At that time, don''t say anything about stepping into reincarnation, "I can only pray that they will die." Meng Po stood at the entrance of the passage for a short time and then took Wei Yingluo with her to leave, After a few steps, A figure had appeared in front of Meng Po, blocking the way, "When Meng Po meets King Qin Guang, she doesn''t know what the hell king of the first hall has to do here." "Meng Po, you are all here. Can''t this king come?" The person blocking Meng Po''s way is the first of the ten halls of hell in the underworld, King Qin Guang, This time, I came here because I sensed the existence of the smell of the ghost world, so I specially came to see the situation. "Of course King Qin Guang can come, but I don''t have much to accompany. This matter in the ghost world still needs his majesty to come back to deal with. Is his highness Qin Guang interested?" Qin Guang and Wang laughed but did not speak, The first king of Qin Guang, ranking in xuanming palace, specializes in life and death in the world, governs the good and bad luck of the nether world and the death of good people, and leads Chaosheng; Those who have made two halves of achievements and mistakes will be sent to the tenth hall for distribution. They will still be put into the world. Men turn into women and women turn into men. Those who have more evil and less good are taken to the right side of the temple The high platform, called the evil mirror platform, made one look and see the good and bad of the heart in the world. Then he released the second Hall and suffered in prison. His authority is not much different from Cui''s judgment among the four judges, but the authority of King Qin Guang is above the four judges, It is the sixth highest level among the Yin Si Zheng gods, Compared with the four judges, the strength is far more than the existence of half a rank of Lu Zhidao, the first judge, This time, it appeared near the channel, although it did not express any ideas However, in the view of Meng Po, the king of Qin Guang''s move presumably wanted to ask the emperor of Yin to appoint himself to the ghost world, Unfortunately, These are their people. They have nothing to do with themselves, and Meng didn''t ask too much, Guarding the passage of the ghost world are 800 Luocha and Yasha, When they saw King Qin Guang, they knelt down one after another, Cui Xuan hurried out to meet him, "Judge Cui, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine." "King Qin Guang is polite. I don''t know what your highness is doing here." King Qin Guang pointed to the channel and smiled without saying anything, Cui Yu was so clever that she immediately returned with the same smile, "Your Majesty hasn''t returned yet. Naturally, we can''t rush into the channel. If your highness also wants to do so, please wait a little longer." "Of course, since the emperor of Yin didn''t promise me to go, I wouldn''t be abrupt, but Cui judge, are there any survivors in the ghost world." "There should be. Before I set out, I recorded every Terran friar in the front of the life and death book. Now it seems that a small number of people still survive." "These people are quite powerful." suddenly, There was a strong smell around, King Qin Guang and Cui Yu turned back one after another, and then knelt down at the same time, "See the son of Yin." "You''re all here." Seeing that King Qin Guang was there, Shen Lian said, "The ghost world is rampant. I''m worried that it will affect the peace of the underworld, so I specially came to check it." "What''s going on inside? There''s the smell of wandering day and night." "Your Majesty, not yet. Perhaps influenced by the fruit of the avenue, the wandering God has not returned to the underground until now. It seems that he has not got rid of the trouble." The wandering God didn''t report back to the underworld for days and nights, Shen Lian was really surprised, However, even if there is a trace of Avenue fruit in the ghost world, it can still not be the enemy of wandering God day and night. There must be other problems in it, "Send orders that black and white are impermanent. Mobilize a thousand Yin soldiers and then enter the ghost world. No matter what happens, first find a way to find the wandering God day and night. If there is a ghost blocking it, destroy it together." "Yes." The entrance and exit of the ghost world are covered with invisible fog, It seems that the whole ghost world has undergone earth shaking changes, In order to prevent the breath of the ghost world from pouring in again, the hell of Cao specially set up a barrier nearby, which didn''t let other ghosts fall into riots again, "His grandmother''s, when will the fog end?" In the ghost world, in an unknown cave, The killing ghost couldn''t help scolding, Looking back on my ghost life, it was like ups and downs and bumps, Originally, he wanted to follow Lord Yeji to show his ambition. However, he met the existence of the underworld. He finally defected, had the opportunity to do meritorious work again, and met with a change in the ghost world. All the ghosts that used to be garbage in his eyes can''t be garbage now dare to step on On his head, How can this not make people angry, Shit, I kill ghosts. At least I''m a ghost in the ghost kingdom. I''m so angry that I''ve mixed up so much, Tick, tick. The sound of dripping water came from the deep cave, The heartstrings of the killing ghost words suddenly became extremely nervous. Following the voice, I saw a figure slowly appear, "Do you walk without sound? Even my ghost will be scared to death by you!" The killing ghost said angrily, The person who came back was Qi Yu, The Terran friar who risked his life to save, "It''s embarrassing to be a ghost to do your job. Why don''t you commit suicide." Qi Yu questioned him, "Isn''t the ghost world your place? The ghosts who chased you just now are not your former men. Now they run around like a street mouse." "Fart, don''t you see what their realm is? It''s the same ghost emperor realm. His grandmother''s. you kill ghosts and say grandpa is the ghost emperor realm. Is it the same level as them!" The killing ghost retorts, "Waste, you are better than your subordinates. You might as well die." "You ~ ~" The murderer said he didn''t bother to quarrel with this woman, At present, the most important thing is how to save your life, Even if he is really a street mouse, he will persist until the hell comes, At that time, he will have a chance to turn over and make contributions, "How''s your injury? You can''t die." Murderous ghost Yan looked at the wound on Qi Yu''s arm and asked, "I can''t die. I didn''t expect that the ghost was powerful enough. I only met face to face." "What do you think? If I hadn''t stopped most of your attacks for you, don''t mention your arms, or your life would have to be taken away. Stop talking nonsense and deal with the wound quickly, otherwise they would find us and we wouldn''t have to run." The killing ghost said angrily, The Terran friar is too weak, It''s OK to bully those ghost soldiers in the original ghost world, Now it''s the existence of the ghost emperor realm. She''s really a drag bottle, But there''s no way. Whether he can make up for his mistakes depends on whether Qi Yu can live, "Where is this place? Are you sure there won''t be ghosts coming?" "Don''t worry, this place was found by your grandfather who killed ghosts. Absolutely no ghosts will be found." About the ghost world, Murderer Guiyan is still very confident, otherwise he would have hung up sooner, Near the unknown cave is the famous messy place in the ghost world, the demon sea, But ghosts who haven''t had any problems in their brains basically won''t come here, Because there is only one kind of ghost in the demon sea, The ghost of the ghost army, Chapter 213 This kind of ghost is very special. If one or two exist, there may be no terrible place, But, Ghosts like to live in groups very much, and they don''t open their spiritual consciousness. They completely have the thinking mode of beasts, Once the prey is found, ghosts will swarm out and eat it up, Even ghosts in the ghost world will walk around when they see ghosts, No one wants to touch this mildew, The killing ghost word was originally a ghost near the demon sea, so I know a lot about this place, know the characteristics of ghosts, and know when it is safer to enter the demon sea, Even know that it''s safer to hide there, It is said that there are hundreds of millions of ghosts in the demon sea, But the actual number is only more than hundreds of millions, "Let''s rest assured and recover from the injury here. I believe the hell will clean up the ghost world in a few months. We''ll go out at that time." "How many months?!" "Do you think it''s too long or too long?" The killing ghost asked discontentedly, "You shrinking turtle, don''t you have any backbone." Qi Yu was angry, Most of her fellow disciples and practitioners died in the hands of ghosts in the ghost world. Although her cultivation was low, she also wanted to avenge them, Even kill one or two of them, This kind of life is not for yourself, "Some of the killing ghost words are not backbone, but luck. Otherwise, you think you can live in the ghost world for a few days with your incompetent little girl." "I''m a traitor in the ghost world. Don''t stay honest. Do you want me to go out and die? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible." "Shrinking turtle!" Qi Yu sat aside angrily, I don''t care about killing ghosts, The murderous ghost didn''t talk, and he silently planned how to spend the rest of the day, After these days of escape, The killing ghost words also roughly understand the current situation of the ghost world, Perhaps because of the influence of the breath in the ghost world, the fruit of the avenue that was originally mature in the ghost world has also been rendered as ghosts, and it is the ghost world with the highest strength, Under its seat, there are 80 ghost fairyland and hundreds of ghost fairyland, As for the last ghost emperor, there are so many ghosts that they can''t count, Originally, the ghost kingdom could be regarded as the leader in the ghost world. Now, it is the lowest existence, The Terran friar even had to kill a ghost emperor with more than a dozen people to deal with it, Those who encounter ghost fairyland and ghost spirit fairyland, it is estimated that as soon as others raise their hands, they will disappear on their own side, Hey, Being a man is really a loser. Glancing at Qi Yu sitting in the corner, The killing ghost said with emotion, There was a whirring sound outside the cave, as if some giant thing had passed by, Even across the thick stone wall, Qi Yu could feel the horror of penetrating in, and the whole person was very frightened, Trembling all over, "Don''t worry, it''s ghosts. They won''t find you." "This is the ghost in the demon sea in your mouth..." "It''s really bullshit to take out a single ghost, but as soon as they go out, there are millions of them, just like locusts in your world." "The current season is good. If there is a shortage of food in the demon sea after a period of time, it is estimated that we have to go out to look for food." "Do you ghosts eat anything but people?" Qi Yu was a little surprised, I''ve been with the killing ghost word for so long. I really haven''t found that ghosts eat anything except souls, "Don''t get me wrong. I''m different from the ghost." "As a strong man in the ghost Kingdom, naturally he doesn''t eat everything. Even if he eats people, he has to choose, but he''s a ghost..." When it comes to ghosts, it''s really cold from the soles of your feet, How can these guys be regarded as ghosts? Yes, they are a group of pests "There are no other ghosts or even living things in the demon sea except ghosts, but these guys have been eating since they were born, so they can become strong." "The weakest ghost can only be regarded as the cultivation of wandering soul and wild ghost. However, these guys also have a characteristic called mutual cannibalism, that is, they eat their own people, and the wandering soul realm can become a fierce ghost realm after eating the wandering soul realm." "Then the fierce ghost territory is eating more than a hundred fierce ghost territories, which has become a ghost soldier territory." "However, when the surrounding ghosts have advanced to become ghost soldiers, they rarely eat each other in the same clan, unless they are eaten by higher-level ones." "If the number of ghosts in the system must be reduced to a certain number, then they will not continue to eat each other." "Then there will be a wave of ghosts." Listen to the ghost of the demon sea described in the words of killing ghosts, Qi Yu''s heart was cold, I didn''t expect disasters to break out in the ghost world. No wonder they all want to occupy the human world, A ghost wave, All ghosts in the ghost world may become the rations of ghosts, It''s no use letting you be strong, A hundred, a thousand ghosts? No problem, At least 100000, millions of ghosts are waiting, Even a million ghosts are not your opponent, Then 100 million, a billion ghosts, Will eventually bury you in the mouth of ghosts, "Will we also be eaten by ghosts?" Qi Yu began to worry, This unconscious ghost is really terrible. There are no more ideas except killing and eating, "Don''t worry, the ghost I''m looking for won''t find it at all, and no ghost will know I''m hiding here." For his secret base, Killing ghost words are still very confident, When he had not set foot in the ghost Kingdom at the beginning, he relied on it to avoid the pursuit of ghosts, Hearing the words of killing ghosts, Qi Yu reluctantly relieved himself, However, with the crazy ghost atmosphere around her, she couldn''t calm down, Always worried about being buried in the mouth of the ghost, The killing ghost suddenly thought of a possibility, Day and night wandering gods have mysteriously disappeared since the ghost world changed. Shouldn''t they But this idea was soon dismissed by him, If the wandering gods could be swallowed up by the army of ghosts day and night, the hell would not be as terrible as they thought, But except that the demon sea can retain the wandering God day and night, Is there any existence in the ghost world that can compete with it The ghost world, Death Valley, Death pervaded the whole valley, A large group of ghosts are chasing a celebrity friar, Because the death valley is more like a maze, these ghosts are not in a hurry to kill him, But like playing, chasing each other''s crazy running, The monk''s body is covered with wounds, Every time he encounters a ghost, the other party leaves a deep bone scar on his body, but he doesn''t kill him directly, but indulges him to leave, "Fuck, you''re kidding me!" The friar scolded angrily, After the ghost world changed, He hid around for some time. Unexpectedly, he was found today and played himself like a fucking dog, A scholar prefers death to humiliation, The friar stopped, Ready to fight this group of ghosts, It''s all death anyway. You have to die with some dignity, He, Meng Gaofei doesn''t deserve to be a man if he blinks. "Shit, get out of here, you dogs. I''m not afraid of you." Shouting at the surrounding fog, Meng Gaofei was ready to fight to the death with all ghosts, All kinds of ghost cries reverberate in the fog, which makes your scalp numb, "Get out, get out!" Meng Gaofei''s air flow exploded, breaking the fog around him, and finally gave himself a visible sight within three feet, Whoosh~~~ A fierce ghost claw mixed with the sound of breaking the air passed, leaving three deep visible bone scars on Meng Gaofei''s arm, Then, Meng Gaofei''s arm sagged weakly, Ghost claw, cut his hamstring, Holding back the pain, Meng Gaofei suddenly raised a touch of magic light and hit the direction where the ghost claw appeared, but the next moment, his other hand was also interrupted, All of a sudden, Meng Gaofei became disabled, Big beads of sweat flowed from his forehead, But he still clenched his teeth and didn''t make any shouts, There are constant ghosts around, It seems that many ghosts hide in the fog and watch his current miserable appearance carefully. Bang. Three dice fell from Meng Gaofei''s arms, leopard, At 16:00, Meng Gaofei laughed, The original pain was swept away, I can''t imagine that in my life of gambling, even how to die has to be decided by dice, This really fulfilled his last wish, At 16:00, If you put it on the gambling table, wouldn''t you be able to kill everyone, And now, It''s still 16:00, Doesn''t that mean you''re the luckiest to win the lottery, "Bet on heaven and earth!" Meng Gaofei roared up into the sky, Shake up your spare strength and scatter all your accomplishments, Even if you''re dying, He also wants to die with vigour and vitality. He must not let these ghosts see himself, Nor can they see the Terran friar, "Laugh and kill the wind and cloud, and bet on heaven and earth." "Fengyun Taisui, Meng Gaofei, want to bet the last game of my life with you ghosts." "Its name is, you die and I die!" With a heavy foot on the ground, the three dice shook up again, Looking at the constantly circling dice, Meng Gaofei spared his last strength for the rest of his life, A showdown, The golden light shines everywhere, and the cultivation is exhausted, Three dice fell back to the ground, Meng Gaofei''s mouth flashed a last smile, On the ground, Still, Leopard, 16:00, Gamble, he won''t lose. Poof~~~ The last blood came out of the corner of the mouth, The surrounding fog surged up again. Unfortunately, he could not see anything, and even all his senses were slowly weakening, You won your life, Lost the game, "Shit, I''m so weak." In a trance, Meng Gaofei couldn''t help scolding himself, After a lifetime of hard work, I can''t even clean up a group of ghosts, So ashamed, "Meng Gaofei..." A soft call slowly spread to Meng Gaofei''s gradually dispersed consciousness, Chapter 214 At first, He thought he had heard wrong, Obviously, they have risked their lives, Or being teased by ghosts, "Meng Gaofei..." The same voice echoed in my ears, Meng Gaofei suddenly felt that the voice seemed to have been heard somewhere, because he was very familiar, Then, The numb body trembled for no reason, A breath more frightening than death, Black and white impermanence!!! Meng Gaofei was surprised, Yeah, Isn''t this voice black and white impermanent, Did they know that I was dying and came to pick me up in person. Meng Gaofei smiled sadly, Boom~~~ A black and a white breath fell into the valley of death, The fog disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, Dozens of ghosts in the ghost Kingdom appeared around, "Dare to tease the messenger of the underworld, damn it!" With a cold drink from the dark impermanence, Dozens of ghosts were shrouded in the power of terror, and then squeezed by the power and condensed into the size of a pill, "Is it ridiculous to tease people''s lives?" Black impermanence asked again, None of those ghosts can answer, "Well, you also try to play with the great sin of the people." With a flick of the finger, Ghosts the size of pills were broken one after another, and a blood stain floated in the air, and then disappeared, Bai Wuchang stretched out his hand against Meng Gaofei''s gradually paralyzed body, and then healed him with his own merits and virtues, Carrion rebirth, Broken bones are connected, Heart pulse connection, Meng Gaofei''s gradually dispersed consciousness slowly recovered, "I''m still alive?" Meng Gaofei looked at himself incredulously, "Shit, it''s good to live." Without time to thank black and white impermanence, Meng Gaofei hurriedly picked up three of his own dice from the ground and stuffed them into his arms, His grandmother''s, The leopard brought him not death, but good luck. Meng Gaofei laughed loudly, "Meng Gaofei, let me ask you, do you know the whereabouts of the wandering God day and night?" Black and white impermanence has no response to Meng Gaofei''s strange actions, but cares about the fate of wandering gods day and night, "Lord impermanence, you''re here at last. The fucking ghost world is really evil. It used to be a group of garbage. Now it''s all big brothers. They''ve been chasing and killing small ones for a long time..." "Meng Gaofei, answer our questions. Where is the wandering God day and night!" "Well, I don''t know, but when the ghost King''s palace was broken, I only saw the wandering God chasing a ghost day and night, and there was no whereabouts since then." "Is that ghost strong?" Day and night wandering gods can be regarded as seventeen Yin division positive gods. How can we deal with a ghost? Black and white impermanence looked at Meng Gaofei in surprise, I wonder if he''s wrong, "Impermanent adult, villains can swear that they are right. It''s just that the ghost is a little different from other ghosts." Meng Gaofei said, "Other ghosts have heavy ghost gas, but that guy doesn''t have ghost gas. It can even be said that it is very similar to your breath. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, it''s easy to make a mistake." Avenue fruit! Black and white impermanence immediately reacted to Meng Gaofei''s words. What''s the matter, Day and night wandering gods are not chasing ghosts at all, but the fruits of the road, It seems that their disappearance is inseparable from the fruit of the road, "Do you know the whereabouts of other monks?" "I don''t know. Everyone runs separately. How can anyone take care of others?" "Ah, it''s the Grand Marshal who crusaded against the ghost world." "Grand Marshal?" "Hahaha, I''m afraid you don''t know, Mr. impermanence. The Grand Marshal is a murderous ghost. This goods has sealed a Grand Marshal for ourselves, so we all call him that." "When there was an accident in the ghost King''s palace, I saw that he seemed to have saved people and left, but I didn''t know if he was still alive." I didn''t expect that the killing ghost speech has really changed, Trying to save people in a crisis, I can''t help but, Black and white impermanence has a slight liking for the killing ghost word, "There will be Yin soldiers to take you out of the ghost world. The rest will be taken over by the hell. You don''t have to worry anymore." "That''s great." Meng Gaofei shouted excitedly, If you don''t die, you will have a blessing, This time, Meng Gaofei said that he had to go back to the gambling table and kill the four sides, It''s not worth walking around the ghost world Across the rainbow bridge, Not yet across the Star River ladder, You can already see all kinds of scenes in the human world, A group of Xiandao people dressed in white and carrying long swords are already waiting, Just wait for their king to come, "It''s really a dirty land. People feel sick at a glance." Golden war shadow, blood red robe, Under the cold face, there is a proud and uninhibited posture, "If you don''t want to go, I''ll be enough alone." Light steps, Flashing graceful posture, words and deeds, but it is unique, The long harp gently stroked in her hand. She just gently refuted the words of her fellow walkers, "Hum, let you go alone. Is it cheating me that there is no one in the Fairy Island!" Tianji Lucun took the lead in stepping on the Star River ladder, Show a domineering attitude between gestures, "As the seven kings, do you think I''m not as good as you?" Yao Guang broke the army, put away his long piano, and then stepped onto the Xinghe ladder, I can''t stand Tianji Lucun''s rebellious personality, In words, From time to time, I want to face him, "You should understand the gap between you and me." "You mean between men and women." "Hum." The secret of heaven Lu Cun ignored Yao Guang''s breaking the army and stepped across the Xinghe ladder and stood at the other end of the rainbow bridge, After crossing the rainbow bridge, The boundaries of the human world will completely appear in front of him, At that time, it''s also the time to show Fairy Island, "You see, half the world is prosperous and half the world is vast. Don''t say I compete with you for merit. Let you choose first." Yao Guang also looked at the world, But let Tianji Lucun choose the first place to open up, "Half an eye is prosperous and empty. Reading it will only make me more disgusting. I''ll give it to you!" The secret of heaven is saved and one word is finished, Turn into a golden war shadow and go straight to the vast land, He was followed by the mighty Xiandao army, Yao Guang broke the army with a helpless smile, Then he jumped off the rainbow bridge, The land of Qin and Jin has become her first choice The internal struggle in the Shenjiang mansion has never ended, Even if Fang Xiaoxian vented her disappointment at the Shenjiang Mansion by leaving, They still haven''t awakened their hearts, In their later period, the two kings of Yang even became crazy and even connived at the private struggle of their disciples. As long as they disobeyed their successors, they were enemies, If Sima Lianghuan hadn''t been involved, I''m afraid the shrine has long been the tomb of innocent people, I''m afraid no one can make it clear, suddenly, A touch of golden light directly enveloped the main hall of the general''s house, Many shocked elders and disciples watched one after another, At first, they thought they were returning to the ice pool six elders in the ghost world, but they were disappointed at the next moment, Because with the golden light, But a woman stood on the hall, Graceful and beautiful, Every move, soul stirring, "Girl, are you..." When the elder Wang who stayed in the hall saw this man, even his firm heart of cultivation stirred waves, I didn''t expect such a wonderful woman in the world, And it''s still a kind of existence with high cultivation, Elder Wang suddenly felt himself in front of each other like a grain of dust, "When Yao Guang breaks the army, dare you ask the most powerful sect gate in the Qin and Jin Dynasties?" Yao Guang broke the army and asked, The goal of Fairy Island is to conquer rather than kill, So if someone can compromise, Yao Guang will not be so overbearing and unreasonable as Tianji Lucun, In everything, be polite before the soldiers. "Girl, you''re right. My Shenjiang mansion is indeed the strongest sect in the Qin and Jin Dynasties. I don''t know what you call it." "Who is the chief of the general''s mansion?" "Of course it''s me, elder Wang Haiwang." Yao Guang broke the army and couldn''t help looking at him more. This man has a big belly and a greasy face. Although he has some accomplishments, he doesn''t even have enough qualifications to enter the eyes. He even pretends to be the leader of the Shenjiang mansion? Is there no friar in the world, Yao Guang broke the army and sighed, But just as she wanted to keep asking, Outside the hall came another voice of questioning, "Wang Hai, what kind of dog are you? How dare you call yourself the Lord of the divine general''s house? I don''t know Yang Dashan at all." The person who entered the temple was elder Yang, And every Yao light came from heaven, Yang Dashan also saw the appearance of the golden light, so he immediately went to the hall to check the situation, but he didn''t want to encounter the scene of elder Wang boasting, "Of course you don''t know, because you are just a little elder of the God''s house, and I am in the position of the Lord. Can you know everything about me?" "Ha, Wang Hai, you are shameless. If you want to be the Lord of the general''s house, you have to ask me about this sword!" Clank~~~ Yang Dashan''s sword blade broke its sheath and fell straight to the ground, There were waves in the sword. It seemed that elder Wang could be killed in an instant, "Hum, do you have a sword?" Then the king''s elder''s sword fell to the ground, The two sides are at loggerheads, Yao Guang breaks the Army:??? Looking at the scene in front of him, Yao Guang broke the army, but he couldn''t say a word, Chapter 215 I didn''t expect that the strongest sect in the world should be like this, No wonder Tianji Lu didn''t want to come. If she could have the ability to predict, she also chose a wild place. "Do you two still want to do it in the hall? Can you restrain yourself?" Sima Lianghuan''s voice came, The two men made the Shenjiang mansion a mess. They even wanted to fight in the hall left by their ancestors. Don''t they want any rules at all, Although they all want to be the patriarch of the general''s mansion, they should be superior by ability, not by hard work, "Who are you and why are you here?" Sima Lianghuan is not as crazy as they are. Internal strife can be avoided, but when outsiders come, they naturally have to ask, "Ha." Yao Guang broke the army and said with a smile, "at last, there is a normal man. Compared with you, you are the leader of the Shenjiang mansion." "He''s a fart!" "He''s a fart!" Yang Dashan and Wang Hai rarely stood on the same front, Hearing the scolding, Sima Lianghuan didn''t have any expression on his face, but explained to Yao Guang, "Not long ago, the Lord of the divine general''s house regretted that Tianguan has passed away, and now there is no one to decide. However, since you have come and explained your intention, we can really make a decision." "I see." "I''ve just introduced xiayaoguang''s breaking the army. As for my purpose, I hope the Shenfu will return to Xiandao." "What!?" All three were stunned, Let the shrine return to Fairy Island, Where''s Fairy Island, Shit Fairy Island, Before Sima Lianghuan made a statement, Yang Dashan and Wang Hai jumped out and scolded, "What kind of thing are you? You keep asking us to obey Fairy Island. What bullshit Fairy Island in malegobi. I knew the Shenjiang mansion and forced us to destroy your Fairy Island." "Listen to me. On the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, the authority of the Shenjiang mansion can not be questioned. Whether you are a Fairy Island or a ghost island, the Shenjiang mansion cannot be annexed." They have a clear attitude, Sima Lianghuan didn''t say anything, But he thought the woman who claimed to be Yao Guang broke the army was unusual, This fairy spirit is really not pretended. If you don''t have some strength, you can''t be so big, "I think you should have misunderstood. Xiandao doesn''t mean any annexation. You just want to surrender. In the future, Shenjiang house or Shenjiang house, just listen to the dispatch of Xiandao." "You''re dreaming. Don''t think you''re a woman and no one beats you. I''m talking nonsense. I''ll send you in advance..." Halfway through, Wang Hai stopped, and the last word "Guixi" really couldn''t be said, Yao Guang''s beauty of breaking the army is rare in the world, I''m still single, if I can That''s really good. "Isn''t it the way of heaven to respect the strong and survive the fittest?" "With all due respect, the Shenjiang mansion seems to be prosperous, but it is actually lonely. Only by surrendering to Xiandao can it restore its former glory. I think you''d better not refuse." Yao Guang broke the army with good advice, If you''re rejected, Yao Guang will use tough means to break the army, although this is not her original wish, "If you say obedience, you''re obedient. Why is your mouth so powerful? I''m still a bachelor. Why can''t I say I can''t be a daughter-in-law." "If you are my daughter-in-law, when I become the Lord of the Shenjiang mansion, everything is easy to discuss." Wang Hai said without shame, "Hey." Yao Guang broke the army but shook his head, The Guqin appeared again in front of me, and a fairy stream shook everywhere, By the rainbow bridge, The people of Xiandao seemed to feel Yao Guang''s move to break the army and came one after another, "Princess!" "Princess!" Thousands of Xiandao people surrounded the hall of the general''s mansion with long blades and shouted for Yao Guang to break the army, The momentum is overwhelming, Sima Lianghuan and others saw this, and their faces changed slightly, "Do you want to attack our God General''s house? In that case, we have to fight to protect the sect." "Your attitude is so firm. Why don''t we have a gentleman''s appointment?" Yao Guang broke the army and said, "Throughout the ages, the strong are respected. No matter how glorious the Shenjiang mansion was in the past, now Fairy Island is coming. If you can stop me, Yao Guang will naturally leave." "On the contrary, if you can''t stop me, how about returning to Xiandao from Shenjiang mansion." "Lying in the trough, it''s crazy. The Lord General Wang Hai is willing to take your move, but the bet is too small." Mr. Wang stepped forward and said, "I can''t catch it. It''s no problem for the divine general''s house to return to Fairy Island. You can take my life, but if I can catch it, don''t make trouble in the divine general''s house from now on. Don''t leave, and be my Lord''s wife." "Whatever you want." Yao Guang said faintly. "Wang Hai, you old rascal, what are you when you see other people''s beautiful girls with crooked thoughts?" Yang Dashan can''t see it anymore, In fact, he wanted to, but he didn''t have the cheek of Wang Hai, "Can you control me, Yang, get back to me. Today I''ll show you the real strength of Wang Hai!" Well, Elder Wang was absorbed, and a faint aura appeared around him, "Now that you''re ready, you should be ready." Yao Guang looked at the other two and said, what do you mean? Sima Lianghuan and Yang Dashan were stunned, She wants one against three. Is she crazy? "I''m afraid he can''t bear this move. If he hurts the skin and flesh, it''s OK, but if he shakes the meridians, I''m afraid he won''t be able to cultivate immortals from now on." "Horizontal groove?!" Wang Hailing is in a mess, Being looked down upon by a woman, what''s the face of the elder of the God''s house, Before the three are talking, Yao Guang broke the army and gently stroked the Guqin in front of him, I only heard the melodious sound of the piano, which contained a vast force slowly, The faces of the three present suddenly changed, It seems that what this man said is true at all, She''s really strong, "One move can stop me from going, but not returning." Yao Guang broke the army and said, The sound of the piano came again and absorbed people''s hearts melodiously. No matter how the three of them could resist the sound of the piano, the sound of the piano had swung into their hearts, "A piano will win or lose. From then on, it is exquisite and has no unique sound." String sound comes, Waves came from the hall, At the foot, the green stone slabs broke one after another, and the whole hall shook three points, Led by Wang Hai, Sima Lianghuan and Yang Dashan stood behind him one after another to instill spiritual power into him, just to stop the blurred piano sound, Boom, boom, boom, Three loud noises came, The three figures hit the wall on the other side of the hall one after another, The sound of the piano stops completely, Yao Guang broke the army, held the Guqin with one hand and said, "the victory or defeat is decided. I hope the three will abide by their commitments. Otherwise, Xiandao will use the most extreme way to solve the treacherous people." Failed!? The three strongest people in the shrine look at each other, Helpless, The outcome was so clear that the three of them together were not Yao Guang''s opponents, and even there was no chance to resist a move, "From today on, the Shenjiang mansion will hang the flag of Xiandao. As for the affairs in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, I will be fully responsible." "There are many things in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties. I don''t know what Fairy Island wants to control." Sima Lianghuan inquired, "The world is at peace with people and ghosts." Yao Guang broke the army and said eight words, Isn''t this the same idea as the underworld, Is it another myth coming? Sima Lianghuan was surprised, The former has the hell to calm the ghost chaos, which has returned the land of Qin and Jin to normal. Now there is a Fairy Island. How can this be counted, "If you have no doubt, Yao Guang will leave first." "Just a moment, please." Sima Lianghuan said, "The matter of yin and Yang of people and ghosts has been under the jurisdiction of the underworld of Cao. Does Xiandao want to compete with the underworld of Cao? Sima yudun asked the immortal to make it clear." "Fairy Island has its own rules. As for the hell in your mouth, they will follow your footsteps and return to Fairy Island and unify power." Yao Guang broke the army and went in another direction, Surrender to Xiandao, unification of power, Just eight words, Enough to illustrate Sendao''s position, When the strong stand, there will be strife, Not to mention the two powerful forces listed in the myth, There is bound to be an unreachable battle between Fairy Island and hell, Above the sky, Tens of thousands of Fairy Island people welcome the return of the princess, "Princess, we are all ready." "The Shenjiang mansion has been taken and the plan of Xiandao can be made. I don''t want to see any disturbing ghosts in ten days." "Yes." Tens of thousands of Fairy Island people instantly turned into spiritual light and scattered everywhere Chapter 216 At night, Niujia village, The cry echoed in the calm night, A middle-aged couple was kneeling in the mourning hall at home to burn paper money for their dead mother, Niu Wu is a famous filial son, He has an upright character, and the whole village respects him very much, Although they got married early, there was no continuation of incense, It was only in Town God''s Temple that she prayed for many times to barely let her daughter-in-law get pregnant. Thinking that she could not see the birth of Niu family incense before her mother died, Niu Wu always thinks he did something wrong, Kneeling in front of his mother''s spirit, Unconsciously shed tears, "My husband, don''t cry. I believe my mother will not blame you under the nine springs." "Children are unfilial, children are unfilial." Niu Wu cried sadly, even if he was giving his mother an extra year of yangshou, even if she could just take a look at her grandson, He was willing to save his life by one year, The gloomy wind blew into the mourning hall, Almost extinguished the brazier, Niu Wu cried sadly, but he was also afraid that his daughter-in-law would be born, He held back her grief and helped her back to the room, while he continued to wake for his mother, As everyone knows, On the outside of the mourning hall, There was already a dead soul staring at him quietly, That''s Niu Wu''s mother, "Hey, my fool, my mother is very happy. Although she can''t see the birth of the child, she at least knows that the cow family has a future." "I only blame my mother for not having that destiny." "After a while, the Yin difference will come. My mother looks at you for the last time. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." The old man also wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, Although she had never experienced great wealth in her life, her family was harmonious and her son was filial, What''s the pity, After this, I just hope Niu Wu can live well, raise the children, and see him marry and have children. Look, look. The old man felt a pair of eyes staring at her behind him, When you turn around, I saw several people in white standing behind her, "Have you come to take me to the underworld? I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The old man leaned slightly, But those people were expressionless, "Several adults, you can go on the road." "Yes, you can go." The man in White said coldly, Then they pulled a knife from their waist, The old man wanted to say something, but he saw a bright knife cutting at him, This knife, Cut off half of the old man''s soul, Despite her painful wailing, the other party showed no mercy, "Ghosts, let''s lose our souls." The man in White said, The second knife came again, The old man''s soul is only a trace, "Niu Wu, Niu Wu, my son..." The old man didn''t understand why the Yin soldiers wanted to break up their souls, But before she finally came, she didn''t have the slightest resentment. She just wanted to take a look at Niu Wu before her soul dissipated In front of the mourning hall, Niu Wu was smart all over, Suddenly look back, But there was no one behind him, "Mother, did you come back to see me?" Niu Wu whispered to the air behind him, But I didn''t get any reply, Yin and yang are different, life and death are bounded, My mother must have been taken away by Yin at this time, Niu Wu muttered to himself, The people in white took back the long knife, looked at the gradual disappearance of the old man''s soul, and left without a trace of stay Outside Qinghe City, Sanli bridge head, A water ghost poked his head out late at night, Looking around, there was no one, He went ashore quietly, At the same time, he also carried a large net of fish in his hand, The water ghost was a scholar, On the way to the exam, he was greedy for wine, so he accidentally fell into the water when he passed the Sanli bridge and became a water ghost in vain, For many years, I have endured the cold in the water, but I can''t bear to murder Lu''s human life, So I can''t be reborn for a long time, Not long ago, a fisherman came to Qinghe city, I spend two hours fishing at Sanli bridge every day, Sell the caught fish to supplement the family, And this man is also very good wine and very forthright, Every time before fishing, they pour their own wine into the river. The good name is "respect the fish and drink it well into the hook". Unfortunately, he couldn''t catch a few big fish every time, so he came back bitterly, What he doesn''t know is, All the three drinks that fell into the water were a blessing to the scholar, Now after drinking his wine for a month, the scholar plans to repay his kindness, The live fish in this net is a gift of thanks, Because there are city gods and baojiaxian in Qinghe City, and water ghosts dare not enter it without permission, he plans to quietly guard at the gate of the city and wait for the benefactor to come out fishing before dawn. He dreams of sending this net of big fish to him and expresses his gratitude. Water ghosts travel at night. Strangers are not allowed in, This fish and a ghost are on their way, Seeing that he was about to reach the gate of the city, The water ghost only saw a man in white coming towards him, This group of people don''t have the breath of hell, but they have a little aura, The water ghost thought he was a Taoist of the immortal sect, so he wanted to find a place to hide and continue on his way, As everyone knows, The water ghost made a detour, and the gang followed him, Did you find me? The water ghost wondered, He can only be regarded as a lonely ghost. He has never murdered anyone at all. He should not be the target of these people, But they obviously came for themselves. Why, "How many adults are coming for me?" Seeing that the two sides had met face to face, the water ghost asked politely, The man in white didn''t answer, but slowly took out his long knife, In vain, the water ghost understood everything when he saw this scene, I must think of myself as some evil ghost, Well, well, Now that you''re a ghost, One day, It''s just not the right time to come, Why can''t you wait until you repay your kindness, "Several adults, since the kid can''t hide, please pay back the favor for me. It''s my last wish." "The fish in this net is a gift to Sun Li of Qinghe city. After I''m scared, I hope you can give it to him for me." The dead water ghost handed the fish in vain, But no one in white stretched out his hand to pick it up, "Several adults, Xiaosheng owes him a favor. I just hope he can repay it. I hope you can be kind." Whoosh~~~ As soon as the voice fell, The long knife of the man in white has fallen, The arm of the dead water ghost was cut off, Cries of pain echoed in the night, Soon, The water ghost who died in vain has also become the soul of their sword, As for the net of fresh fish, no one paid any attention at all, and even trampled over Ten days, The workload originally needed to be completed by the negative difference has been sharply reduced by 70% or 80%, The underworld was also surprised, The ghosts that should have been taken back to the judge''s palace for trial were destroyed one after another, and then disappeared, Seriously violated the order established by the underworld, Cui Xuan immediately ordered the hell soldiers to investigate where this mysterious figure came from, and dared to move the dead soul of Cao Cao''s hell, In the general''s house, Sima Lianghuan has been a little depressed in recent days, First the disciples left the sect, and then the fairy island came to their surrender, Today''s Shenjiang mansion can no longer be compared with the former Shenjiang mansion, You can even say, decline. "Master, I see you sighing and groaning every day. I specially asked you to cook a tonic and drink it while it''s hot." Jian Xingjian and Chen pushed the door open, walked in and said, "Here you two are." "Master." "In fact, I''ve wanted to be a teacher for a long time. You two are my most proud students. You might as well talk about your views." "Shenjiang mansion, is it still possible for us to stay?" When Jianchen Jianxing heard this, he almost dropped his tonic to the ground, "Master, do you want to..." "I''m asking what you two think." The sword stars looked at each other in the morning, In fact, since Fang Xiaoxian left the Shenjiang mansion, many disciples of the sect have also tried to talk about it. The competition between the two elders of King Yang has seriously affected the future of the Shenjiang mansion, and many innocent disciples have been implicated, Sima Lianghuan had no ambition to compete for the patriarch, Although we can avoid chaos, we can never stop this civil strife, Now, under the pressure of Fairy Island, the Shenjiang mansion surrendered to them, but at the same time, it also increased the ambition of the two elders of King Yang, Now, the situation is very clear, If anyone can get the support of Sendao, he can become the patriarch, Deviate from the original heart, forget the original heart, There is no hope for such a shrine, "Master, I do think so." last, Or did the sword star speak first, Chapter 217 "You can see what the Shenjiang mansion looks like now. If you could come out to compete for the position of patriarch, maybe you can put an end to the current situation, but now we are unable to return to heaven." "The Shenjiang mansion is not what it was then. Look at the current situation. There are many disciples who want to avoid chaos, but how many others can be alone." "The pursuit of fame and wealth by King Yang has chilled everyone''s heart." "But even if we want to leave the shrine, where else can we go?" Standing on the majestic sword morning, The world is so big, can there be a place for them who deviate from the God''s house, Sima Lianghuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, Two lovers who thought they needed more words to convince, Now it''s the same as I think, Worthy of his good apprentice, "If you really want to go, you have fulfilled your wish to be a teacher. As for where to go, being a teacher has a good place." "Where?" "Xiaoyao sect, of course." When Xiaoyao sect was destroyed, it has already become the dust of history, But Fang Xiaoxian did the opposite and returned to Xiaoyao sect with Gu Changqing, I believe they are already there at the moment, Although this means that he will give up all the glory of God as a member of the shrine, does it not just cater to Sima Lianghuan''s original heart, Poop, Jianchen and Jianxing both knelt on the ground, "Disciple is willing to follow the master forever and never give up." "Now that you''ve made up your mind, go back and prepare. Since I''m the elder of the God General''s house, I naturally want to explain to them that I can''t just leave like this." "Yes, master." Stay away from disputes and devote yourself to practice, Jianchen Jianxing did not deny Sima Lianghuan''s decision, This also caters to their original intention, Since they are leaving, their brothers have to say goodbye to other martial brothers. After all, they still have the same friendship. Zongmen hall, Wang Yang and Wang Yang just sent off the emissary sent by Xiandao, Since returning to Fairy Island, Whenever an envoy comes, they both scramble to express their position for fear that Sendao will choose the other and abandon themselves, The position of the Lord of the divine general''s house is really going to disappear, "What? Are you leaving the shrine?" Hearing Sima Lianghuan''s words, Both Yang Dashan and Wang Hai were stunned, Sima Lianghuan''s status is higher than that of them. As soon as he leaves, he will not short the authority peak of the Shenjiang mansion, so there are really two sides left. "Elder Sima, do you really want to go? We don''t want you." "Yes, yes, if you leave, there will be something else in the future. You can''t do without a principal." Yang and Wang said, In fact, after they heard that Sima Lianghuan was leaving, they were very happy, If he doesn''t go, Each other can''t live without death, If he doesn''t go, The position of the patriarch will be threatened at any time, Only he disappeared from the shrine, You can play your real skills and get rid of another person, "Don''t talk much, you two. I''ve made up my mind to go, but after I left, God gave you all the house." Sima Lianghuan didn''t know their careful thinking, but it was so far that there was no room for turning around, "In that case, I''ll give it to you." "I''ll go too." Sima Lianghuan wants to depart from the sect, Yang Dashan and Wang Hai wanted to let him go immediately, Save time to hinder yourself, Outside the zongmen hall, Hundreds of disciples of the Shenjiang mansion knelt there neatly, The two brothers of Jianchen and Jianxing are the first, "What are you doing?" Sima Lianghuan Mingming told them how so many people came out in the twinkling of an eye, "Master, these people are also reluctant to separate from you, so they decided to leave together." Jian Chen said, "Don''t worry, master. All the martial brothers are willing. We just said we would leave with you, and they came with us." Looking at the crowd in Wuyang, Sima Liang is happy and sad, I''m glad that my accumulation in zongmen over the years is quite good, and I finally live up to his efforts, Sadly, The shrine will never be popular again, Different from Sima Lianghuan, King Yang looked at those people and hated them, Shit, if you stand in line and you don''t stand, you''re afraid of causing trouble. Now you can all go away. It''s still a trouble to be used by the other party when you can save time, Those who take the initiative must be easier than those who kill them one by one, Sima Lianghuan, Sima Lianghuan, You finally did the right thing, Yang and Wang no longer have much to talk about the past, Let Sima Lianghuan leave with the black sheep of the Shenjiang mansion. From then on, the Shenjiang mansion will step into the new constitution Where it is, A man wrapped in silver looked coldly at what had happened, But he wasn''t involved, The Royal daughter''s order is to monitor the general''s house and report to her every move, So let them toss. On the other side, Daqin abandoned the Imperial Palace, Since the ghost identity of King Qin was discovered, the whole royal family was abandoned, Even the real royal blood has become a target despised by the world, The palace of the great Qin Dynasty also declined one after another, No one has been there for a long time, The soothing sound of the piano reverberated in the palace of the Qin Dynasty and surrounded the whole imperial city, With the landing of hundreds of immortals, The mottled palace walls have taken on a new look, "From this moment on, the palace of the king of the Qin Dynasty will be replaced by Xiandao, which is the king in the world." The sound of Yao Guang breaking the army echoed around the King City, All the people stopped at the sound, His face is full of incredible, Well, what''s the origin of Fairy Island, More powerful than hell? The capital city of Town God''s Temple, The city god FA Xiang also opened his eyes, Looking calmly in the direction of the palace, In the rich immortal spirit, the elegant piano sound contains the smell of blood red killing, Although ordinary people can''t hear or recognize, But the City God can see through it at a glance, "Fairy Island, since it has become an immortal, where do the bones come from?" The city god whispered to himself, I''m afraid, Behind the identity of the immortal family, there is always a bloodbath, However, as long as Xiandao doesn''t disturb the capital city for a day, the city god FA Xiang will not kill it, hades, Wei Zheng, one of the four judges, hurried into the temple of the son of heaven with a pile of documents, Shen Lian''s biggest attention is still in the ghost world, So far, only a few people have survived the ghost world, Black and white impermanence enters the ghost world to find the wandering God day and night. The original ghost world crusades against the Grand Marshal to kill life. Ghost words also don''t know life or death, A defected ghost can get the attention of the emperor of Yin, Killing ghosts is the first ghost, "Your Majesty, something happened." Wei Zheng submitted the document to Shen Lian, The above records are the records of the dead souls who came back from the hell of Cao from the Qin and Jin Dynasties recently, Only a few thousand people, "Why, are there so many longevity people recently?" Usually, thousands of dead people have to report to the underworld in one day, but now there are only thousands in ten days, which is not one tenth of the past, "Your Majesty, I learned from the returning Yin soldiers that the shadow of Fairy Island appeared in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties recently. It seems that they are also chasing ghosts." "Ha, there''s a colleague to rob business." Shen Lian had heard the name of Fairy Island from the soul and body Scarecrow for a long time, I just didn''t expect to have a colleague, which is also good. "Your Majesty, Xiandao''s work style is completely different from ours. All the dead souls who have not been brought back have been met by Xiandao and killed." "What are you talking about?" Shen Lian''s face didn''t change, When Yin soldiers enter the world, they bring ghosts back to the underworld for reincarnation, and kill evil ghosts to maintain balance, If all ghosts are destroyed, who will go to reincarnation, Without reincarnation, is there anyone in the world, "Your Majesty, if it goes on like this, the Jiuyou yellow spring will be empty. Xiandao''s doing so is to make no one in the world and no ghosts in the ghost world." There are no ghosts in the world, What''s the use of his underworld, Furnishings, I just thought it was lucky to have another Fairy Island as a colleague, Now it seems, The other side is obviously a group of madmen, Because of the existence of people, it shows the extraordinary of immortals and gods, If there are no people, It''s no use even if the first emperor came down to earth, To whom? Worshipped by ordinary people? Everyone will be fucking gone, A bunch of crazy people, A bunch of crazy people, Shen Lian cursed 300 times in his heart, Things in the ghost world haven''t been handled yet, and Xiandao has made a big mess again, There are not many people available at present, Even black and white impermanence is still in the ghost world. After thinking about it, Only king Qin Guang of the ten halls of hell is still free. It seems that he has to go, Chapter 218 The capital of Qin Dynasty, Nanjiao Yizhuang, The long cry was erratic, There was a faint green ghost fire around, More than a dozen bodies were neatly placed on the ground of Yizhuang, accompanied by a straw mat, These corpses were originally passing businessmen, but they lost their lives because they were robbed on the way, Now they are all homeless ghosts, The people around them knew that they had died unjustly. Ghosts would cry at night, so they didn''t want to come near, in the course of time, The Yin Qi in Yizhuang is three points heavier, In the moonlight, The puppets in the hands of a teenage girl stood at the door of Yizhuang, Looking into the distance, I seem to be waiting for something, "Girl, don''t go outside alone. You''ll scare passers-by." An old voice came from behind the girl, "Fubo, why hasn''t black and white impermanence come yet? I''ve been waiting here for three days and nights." "Didn''t you say that our ghosts will be brought to the underworld by the two adults of black and white impermanence." "What as like as two peas", "I want to see what they look like." Fuber lovingly reached out and touched the baby girl''s head, "Silly girl, black and white are impermanent, but the God of the underworld division. It''s the Yin soldiers who come to pick us up. You''ll be able to see them when you get to the underworld." "When will the hell soldiers take us away?" The girl''s words made the old man meditate, Since they were murdered by robbers a few days ago, Fuber is also looking forward to the emergence of Yin difference day and night, Although he was not very kind in his life, he didn''t do anything harmful, Since I die in a foreign land, that is my destiny. I just hope to be reborn as soon as possible. "Fast, fast, the Yin difference must be too busy, so it''s never our turn to go on the road." "Oh ~ ~" The girl stretched her voice and seemed disappointed, The night is about to disperse and another dawn is coming, It seems, We can only wait for the next night, The girl is ready to return to Yizhuang with Fubo, Reluctant to look at the distance for the last time, "Here comes the Yin difference!" The girl shouted excitedly, Fuber''s body was also sluggish, and then he set his eyes on the distance, A line of shadows is slowly approaching towards Yizhuang, A faint Fairy Spirit emanates from the shadow, When the other party got closer, they found that they had no expression and hung a bright weapon around their waist, Is this a hell soldier? Fuber was stunned, After all, "you run first and I''ll stop them." Seeing that the pursuers had arrived, fuber had to put down the girl and let her run for her life, "Fuber, what will you do?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Run." The figure in white is getting closer and closer, and Fubo can''t care about anything else. He can only let the girl run for her life first, "Tut Tut, you can meet ghosts in broad daylight. I have no luck." On the other side of the mountain forest, a grey fairy happened to pass by and looked at the life and death of the two ghosts in front of him, The grey fairy thought she was out of sight, "You two don''t obediently wait for the Yin to take you on the road. Do you still want to stay in the world and make trouble?" "In that case, don''t blame me for killing you now." Fuber and the girl were surprised at the same time, It''s a grey fairy, Since there are five immortals here, they are saved, "Lord baojiaxian, help! Someone wants to destroy our souls." "Isn''t it normal to destroy you? Who told you not to obediently go to reincarnation? Since you''re dead, you''re still running around in the world." The grey fairy didn''t think so, After death, the dead avoid the Yin difference and always stay for various strange reasons. In the end, they become ghosts because they can''t please their desires, This is true for men, women, young and old, The grey fairy sees more and is used to it. Seeing that baojiaxian misunderstood him, Fu Bo hurriedly explained to him and told him about the killing of the dead in Yizhuang. What else? The grey fairy was stunned, Is it difficult that the guy who wants to get merit is crazy and can''t even tell whether ghosts should be destroyed, If you are known by the underworld, you will have no merit. It will be good if you don''t deduct your merit, "You two stand still. I''ll see if these guys are really crazy." "Day by day, I can''t tell if there''s a problem with the skull." The grey fairy was willing to protect them. Fubo and Nvwa were relieved, After waiting for about half an hour, The grey fairy saw several white figures approaching him, "Hey, is it you who killed the souls of Yizhuang? Are you stupid? Can''t you tell what ghosts are and what souls need to be extradited by yin?" The white figure stagnated in place, Looking at a small mouse in front of him, his eyes were full of disdain, "Go away." The white figure scolded, "The matter of Fairy Island, idle people retreat." fairy island? The grey fairy was stunned. Where is the Fairy Island? Do you still want to ban the underworld, "I''ve secured these two souls. I tell you, it''s a matter of hell. No matter what Fairy Island or fart Island you are, you can''t move them at all." "Then you''re looking for death." Several people in Xiandao dared to stop the little mouse spirit in front of them, and suddenly the air flow all over them couldn''t stop. "Compare this with me?" The grey fairy didn''t think so. He shouted at the sky, "Big cousin, second cousin, third cousin..." "Your cousin has been bullied. Come out quickly." The grey fairy can''t compare with those people, The grey fairy has never lost since ancient times, After a while, there was a small sound in the mountains and forests, A large group of grey immortals came out, "Er Gouzi, who bullied you." A fat and big grey fairy stood up and asked coldly, "Big cousin, it''s them. They want to kill these dead souls who are ready to be extradited by Yin difference adults." "Fuck, do you want to rebel!" The eldest cousin roared, "you dare to make trouble about the Yin Chai adult. You are impatient." A group of grey immortals bared their teeth and were angry with the people of Fairy Island, as everyone knows, The matter of the dead is naturally under the jurisdiction of Cao Di Fu. Neither Yin nor Yang has the right to judge except them. The faces of several people in Xiandao were gloomy and terrible, and even the rats dared to shout with them. A few cold flashes, There were immediate casualties in the grey fairy, "Really want to rebel, brothers, give it to me!" For a time, all kinds of rays filled the mountains and forests, and several people in Xiandao fought with the grey immortals. At this time, Fuber could only hide in the corner with the baby girl and tremble, Chapter 219 They''re just mortals, After death, I''m also an ordinary soul. I can''t see such a bloody side in an ordinary lonely soul, In just one face-to-face Kung Fu, half of the grey immortal was killed by several people in Xiandao. The rest can only fight and retreat without parry. "I''m afraid..." The girl curled up in fuber''s arms, "What are you afraid of!" The grey fairy who first appeared bit her teeth and said, "I said you two must be fine if you''re fine." "Shit, big cousin, these guys are powerful. Let''s shake people." "I have to shake people." The eldest cousin also retreated. Now there are only five or six of his more than 30 brothers left. NIMA lost this wave. "Uncle, second uncle, third uncle..." "Uncle, second uncle, third uncle..." "I''ve been bullied. Come quickly." When my cousin yelled, his mother had to shake three times, There are not many other grey immortals, but there are many relatives, and they all have families, Thousands of grey immortals kept climbing out of the underground cave, "Big nephew, who bullied you." "Which guy with no eyes dares to bully my nephew and stand up for me." "Don''t be afraid, grandson. Grandpa is coming." Looking at the small mountain forest in an instant, it was all gray. But this is only the beginning, There are more grey immortals who think there is really no place to step on the ground, so they can only wait at the entrance to find a chance to come out. "Is it you who bullied my grandson?" An old grey fairy stood up, In terms of seniority, he is the elder of this ethnic group, "Beast, do you want to be exterminated from now on?" "Get away from us quickly, or you animals will disappear from the world from today." Disappear? The old grey fairy smiled, Thousands of other grey immortals also laughed, This young man, It''s too young, As everyone knows, there are few ethnic groups in the world that exceed the number of grey immortals, The sharp sword light pierced the sky, Fairyland people can stop them from killing ghosts regardless of the origin of the grey fairy. Let them go on the road together. Pumbaa. In front of the old grey fairy, he was blocked by a lot of young students, "Shit, you dare to touch my grandpa. I want you to have no residue!" "Call me an animal. I think you''re really tired of living!" The grey immortal army surrounded and killed the people on Xiandao, The form was reversed in an instant, The grey immortals took one bite at a time and ruthlessly bit the people of Xiandao, but these guys seem to have no pain. They can fight back if they are hurt, Hundreds of grey immortals also lost their lives one after another. The huge mountain forest was dyed blood red, The grey fairy''s bodies are all over the ground, The people who are watching Fairy Island, although they are not dead, are not much better, "I think you animals really don''t know what to do. Let''s show you the horror of Fairy Island." The people of Xiandao who were covered with color immediately took out a delicate small bottle and drank the liquid in it. Powerful immortal Qi was constantly released from their bodies, as if it would explode soon. Tens of thousands of grey immortals felt a very terrible force at the same time, and everyone smelled the hidden danger. A sword, Split the wall of flesh and blood composed of grey immortals in front of you and stir up dust, Destroy all the surrounding scenery, "Damn it, is this a fried bean?" The grey immortals were shocked, I don''t know what the hell they drank. Their injuries were not only cured in an instant, but also their breath increased several times, This NIMA, hang up. "Hold on to me. If you want to keep their two dead souls, you must keep them. Don''t let us grey immortals be ashamed." He knew his opponent was strong, but none of the grey immortals escaped the war, In the past, they also fought against the devils against the sky. Now this situation can only be regarded as general, At this time, their only worry is that the number of their relatives seems to be a little small, so they have to ask some distant relatives to help. Several people in Xiandao are like Shura who killed red eyes. After several attacks, the grey fairy was seriously killed and injured, The number of grey immortals in front of Fubo and Nvwa is also declining rapidly, "Land, people have killed at the door of their house. Are you still sleeping?" Seeing that the group is really going to be killed, The first grey fairy ran to the back mountain early and invited the stone statue of the land lord enshrined there. The stone statue of the land lord flew into the battle of several people in Xiandao, and the result was also cut off. Boom, There was a shock in the mountains, The statue was destroyed, The figure of the land lord immediately appeared in the mountains and forests, The immortal Qi of the waves immediately divided baojiaxian and Xiandao, "If you don''t help, we''ll really be finished." The grey fairy hurriedly said, Whether it''s the land lord or the baojiaxian, All belong to the underworld, Seeing that the death and injury of the grey fairy are so heavy, the land lord must not sit idly by, He knocked the bamboo stick heavily on the ground, and the earth began to churn in an instant, "Mortals, you have always violated your authority!" The land lord snapped, But several people in Xiandao also didn''t pay attention to the public land, Any obstacle to organizing them to kill ghosts is the enemy of Sendao, Since it''s the enemy, No need to stay, Several people drank all the liquid in the mysterious bottle, Then the whole body burst out with power that was far more than several times that of just now, and even seemed to increase more than ten times at once, Such a strange scene, The land lord is also amazed, The power of terror is still rising, Even if he was hurt by the immortal spirit of the land lord, Several people in Xiandao are not afraid. Instead, they don''t want to die, The land lord is independent and difficult to support. He can only spare no effort to protect all the ghosts of baojiaxian and Fubo Nvwa, "What monster is this?" The injury can be cured immediately, It''s estimated that the land lord has never seen a Terran to this extent, What the hell were they drinking just now, Magic medicine, The land lord was helpless, Baojiaxian are also helpless, All the seven aunts and eight aunts came. As a result, they not only didn''t get face back, but also lost the lives of many of their compatriots in vain, It''s really a big loss this time, Buzzing~~~ Just as the land lord was thinking about how to deal with these crazy Xiandao people, a burst of inexplicable surprise hit his heart, Not just yourself, Several people in Sendao, The grey fairy and the two dead souls felt this depression, as if a giant was approaching them, "How dare you dare to move the souls of the dead in the underworld." An array of Yin soldiers, Then the cavalry rolled, Following the numerous Yin differences is an impressively tall and straight posture, Seeing this, the land lord and the grey fairy hurried to him and knelt down to say hello, "Land lord, see your highness King Qin Guang." "Grey fairy, see your highness King Qin Guang." No one else came. It was the emperor of Yin who ordered him to go to the ten halls of Yanluo and King Guang of Qin, the capital of Qin, "Get up, the dead will extradite my people to the underworld, and leave the rest to me." King Qin Guang glanced at the people of Xiandao in front of him, He instantly improved his cultivation through mysterious potions, Neither the land lord nor baojiaxian can see the side effects of this potion after use, Shouyuan is decreasing exponentially, Gain powerful and short accomplishments by shortening your life, Qin Guangwang also lamented the madness of these people, No wonder Cui will call their crazy behavior "no one in the world, no ghosts in the ghost world", Ordinary cruel people can''t do things like them, "Who are you?" "If you dare to stop us, you are dead." Several people in Xiandao didn''t know King Qin Guangwang and could only perceive the unpredictable power of each other, "Even if you don''t know who I am, you dare to shout with me. Fairy Island is really an interesting place." Yin is raging around, Several people in Sendao don''t even have the strength to move forward, What oppresses them is the unparalleled power of the underworld, Terror, It''s scary, "Since you dare to despise the underworld, are you also ready to face us and be human? King Qin Guang should teach you the first lesson of life." "Go to hell with fear." Voice down, The magnificent momentum is irresistible to the people directly oppressed, In an instant, it turned into flesh and blood and dissipated in the air, Chapter 220 King Qin Guang immediately grabbed it in vain, Hold the souls of all the people in Xiandao in the palm of your hand, "Bring these people back to the underworld and don''t fear the gods. Let them transform in the 18th floor of hell. When will they understand and when will they be released?" "Yes." The Yin soldier behind King Qin Guang said, He also took the souls of the people in Xiandao from his hands and returned to hell. "In the future, if you encounter such a, you will directly take the other party''s soul and send it to the hell." The Duke of the land around Qin Guang Dynasty said, "Yes, your highness King Qin Guang." King Qin Guang managed to cope with the people in Xiandao who needed a lot of trouble, This terrible power, Who is not afraid to see, Seeing that the king Qin palace is not far away, King Qin Guang doesn''t stop much and continues on his way. In the palace of the king of Qin, Yao Guang is caressing the harp in his hand, Suddenly, The strings beat inadvertently, It made her frown, The man of Fairy Island is dead. Yao Guang broke the army and muttered to himself, All the Xiandao people under his command have a wisp of soul silk on his Jiutian xuanqin. As long as they have any abnormality, Yao Guang will feel it at the first time, Not just one person, But many people, Yao Guang broke the army and looked into the distance, It seems to be aware that a huge Yin Qi is coming towards the Qin palace, "Princess, are you going out?" Inside the palace, Seeing Yao Guang breaking the army and standing up, the people of Xiandao guarding the left and right followed up one after another, "I''ll go out to welcome distinguished guests. You''ll stay here." Yao Guang broke the army and threw down this sentence, Then he turned into an aura and went outside the Qin palace, "Are you the leader of Sendao?" Located on the other side of the Qin palace, King Qin Guang asked with Yao Guang''s fingers, "Seven kings of Xiandao, Yao Guang breaks the army." come with evil intent, Yao Guang broke the army and gently pressed the Jiutian xuanqin in his hand, "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, Xiandao acted recklessly and wiped out the dead without distinction. It has seriously threatened the order of the Yin and Yang world. Today I am ordered to come. As long as you give an answer and maintain the order of the Yin and Yang world, otherwise I will be punished." "Fairy Island has its own judgment boundary. Since it thinks that the soul of the dead is not necessary to stay in the sun, obliteration is an inevitable means." "If there are no living people and no soul reincarnation in the world, what''s the use of the world?" "Fairy Island has its own preparation. Since it dares to kill the dead, it has naturally chosen the follow-up road." King Qin Guang calmly looked at the woman in front of him, Crazy enough, Even the immortal family can''t escape the blame if only one person dares to openly challenge the underworld, The heavy breath oppressed the sky as if it were going to fall, Yao Guang is not afraid to break the army, Gently move the Jiutian xuanqin in your hand, and the indifferent sound of the piano instantly swept away the depression around you, "It''s exquisite." The sound of the piano is all around, and there are melodic waves in the air, King Qin Guang carried his back with both hands. The imperial edict of the Yin emperor was to teach Xiandao not to let them be too rampant, Things in the Yin and Yang world can only be decided by the underworld, Even if Fairy Island has the power of connecting heaven, it can only be used to maintain peace in the world, not to judge the dead, There was a beep in the air, The surrounding air seemed to burst and went frantically towards King Qin Guang, Two phases meet, Night is like day, The Weihe body of the palace of the king of Qin stood in the air without even a few scars, Strong, It''s not ordinary strength, Yao Guang broke the army and knew that King Qin Guang was testing his ability, If Xiandao wants to be based in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, The underworld is a threshold that must be crossed, The second piano song came, "Ethereal and limitless." The long sound of the piano is like a dream. It seems to pull people into a beautiful dream, and then there is cruel fragmentation. Before King Guang of Qin Dynasty, all kinds of dreamland constantly emerged, Seven emotions and six desires in the world, Walking like a lantern blocked his sight, The piano sounds into the body, There was another violent shock around King Qin Guang. However powerful the piano sound, King Qin Guang in the ten halls of hell was still towering and stable as Mount Tai. Yao Guang''s face was a little ugly, Can bear two pieces of piano music without changing color. Looking at the Fairy Island, maybe only one person can do it, Is there such a person in the hell, Buzzing~~~ Piano music goes wild, Yao Guang broke the army and stood the Long Qin in front of him. He fiddled with the strings with his hands again. This time, he was murderous and roared like thousands of troops, "Nine scores and one piano ¡¤ Fuxi Tianxiang!" This time, Even the king of Qin palace protected by Xiandao could not help shaking with great power, and the wall full of golden light and shadow could not bear Yao Guang''s full strength to break the army, The earth and sky are stuck together, "Finally come up with something." King Qin Guang questioned, He slowly raised his right hand and grabbed it in the void, Yao Guang''s music of breaking the army stopped completely, In the face of absolute strength, as strong as the seven kings, you can only feel ashamed, "Mortal, no matter where you come from and how glorious you have been, you are no more than ants in front of the underworld." "If you dare to act against the sky, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Killing one person on your Fairy Island is killing, and killing the whole territory of your Fairy Island is killing. Those who disturb the order of yin and yang are difficult to stay." King Qin Guang saw through Yao Guang''s move to break the army, This is an excellent move for people or people, In front of him, it was just like the play of a few year old child. It was vulnerable, Yao Guang''s face became more and more ugly, Is Xiandao, which has always been invincible, going to be defeated? Buzzing~~~ Buzzing~~~ The chaotic piano sound is all around. Compared with the softness just a few times, this time it carries a strong killing opportunity, Exquisite, Ethereal and limitless, Fuxi Tianxiang The nine spectrums of Yao Guang breaking the army are integrated with each other, There are different tunes in the chaotic sound, "Nine scores and one piano ¡¤ nine music reincarnation dangtianwei!" "Hum." King Qin Guang snorted coldly, "Tianwei is mighty. Can you shake it instead!" A huge merit sword broke through the sky and fell, The sword is full of dazzling merit and divine power, This is the merit sword of King Qin Guang, Decide life and death, turn the world around, Smooth the order of yin and Yang, maintain the law of the ten temples, Its name is: decapitation du''e, The nine spectrum and one piano were broken at the same time. Yao Guang stepped back and vomited blood directly on the nine sky xuanqin, In the past, fairy islands were everywhere, Yao Guang never failed in breaking the army. Now I was broken by one sword, and my shock was beyond words, "Ignorant mortal, the eighteen layers of hell will let you see the horror of hell again." Yao Guang was thinking about breaking the army, As soon as king Qin Guang caught the emptiness, he had fixed her directly in mid air, and was about to crush her body. Boom~~~ On the rainbow bridge in the distance, One man is proud of the war, A pair of eagle eyes like a king''s landing, Seeing that Yao Guang was in danger for a moment, he jumped down from the rainbow city and went straight to the Qin palace, A slap in the sky, The virtual shadow of King Qin Guang was broken, Inside the white armor is a cold face, "Yao Guang, you lost." He asked in a deep voice, As the seven kings of Xiandao, what we should do is to exist like gods and never fail, So, How to command Sendao, Rule the world, Cough, cough Yao Guang coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and didn''t speak again, "I''ll do the things you can''t do, and I''ll kill the people you can''t kill." "Seven kings of Xiandao, Kaiyang Wuqu has learned." Domineering immortal Qi swept all directions, The sky burst into golden light, The whole earth feels a great power beyond Xianfan, King Qin Guang also looked at it, Is this a barely qualified opponent for yourself, "Good, good." King Qin Guang smiled with his hands, Mortals can''t become immortals, Don''t you know that the only existence in heaven, the world, the underworld and the sun is the underworld, All immortals, challenge the Yin division and the righteous God, Good courage, In that case, let''s feel the horror from hell together, On a whim, King Guang of Qin could hardly suppress his inner agitation. However, this place of Qin and Jin could not carry his power at all, Seeing the world change color, Huge waves swept across the sky, The yellow sand is flying in the sky, The moment when the real ten Temple Yama is about to enter the world is coming, Boom. instant, The strong ghost spirit appeared in the sky, And there are growing opportunities, The king of Qin Guang was shocked, Are there still ghosts in the Qin and Jin Dynasties? But when he looked around, the source of the ghost gas was not the earth, but from the sky, £¿£¿£¿ The impending war was put on hold, The two kings of Xiandao and Qin Guang looked at the direction of ghost gas invasion, Chapter 221 I saw no day, no clouds, Everywhere, full of ghosts falling from the sky, "Lying trough!" King Qin Guang roared, There are not tens of millions, but also millions, Where on earth did so many ghosts come from, The ghost spirit of these ghosts is not strong, and the strongest is only the ghost King''s realm, but this almost rebellious number makes people feel numb, The king of Qin Guang did not clear his mind, but saw a very familiar figure running in front of him, Killing ghost words??? King Qin Guang remembered that he was sent to the ghost world as a pioneer, Why did you see it in the sun, It''s really haunted, There seems to be a man on his shoulder. In order to avoid the siege of ghosts, he is desperately trying to find a safe place to hide, "The ghost talk of killing animals -- explosion!" "The ghost word of killing life is to destroy it!" "Killing ghost words. Help." Qi Yu was still breathing on his shoulder, The killing ghost talk is somewhat like the confusion in the initial turmoil in the ghost world, but this time the threat is more terrible than the previous one, The endless army of ghosts was transported from the demon sea to the world of human beings, fuck, Didn''t it kill him, "Murderous ghost words, retreat behind me!" No matter what happened before the killing ghost speech, but now he is a member of the underworld. King Qin Guang can''t watch him being eaten by other ghosts, Besides, the boy saved a mortal, It''s more or less accumulated merit, The sword of merit and virtue shows its power again, An immeasurable ghost is turned into nothingness, The dust that the ghost has not yet dispersed is floating all over the sky, This sword, If it''s enough to make a difference, But it''s only used to deal with ghosts, Nearly a million souls were destroyed, but in the twinkling of an eye, millions of ghosts came, A dark piece, It has made the world invisible to the sun, "What the hell is this?" King Qin Guang was stunned, So many, This is a hornet''s nest in the ghost world? It''s not easy for the killing ghost to gasp. I can''t forget the scene I encountered before in my life. A few hours ago, King Qin Guang has not left the underworld to go to King Qin''s palace, The murderous ghost Yan and Qi Yu, who were hiding in the demon sea, are planning when they can leave this ghost place, But I never thought that there were bursts of shocks outside the cave, and they were more and more violent, as if something was approaching from a distance. "It''s not that ghosts found us." Qi Yu was extremely disturbed by the shock, But the killing ghost word concluded that it must not be the ghost. Maybe there is something abnormal in the demon sea, It didn''t take a moment, The cave collapsed A group of very familiar figures appeared in front of them, Day wandering God, Nocturnal God, At this time, the day wandering gods were covered with blood and could not see their original appearance, and all the 16 night wandering gods gathered together and became more ferocious ghosts and gods, The two of them cooperated with each other, constantly killing ghosts and opening up a road, "Damn it, I''ve been killed for a whole month. I finally saw a living man." The daily travel God, who has always been calm and calm, was also quite moved when he saw the killing ghost Yan and Qi Yu, Trapped in the demon sea for a month, Without a moment''s rest, their two ghosts and gods constantly opened up a way out through killing in the sea of demons full of ghosts, Although ghosts are not strong, they are very difficult to deal with, and there are a lot of them, In the first World War of the ghost King''s palace, they also discovered the fact that the avenue fruit has become a ghost. Originally, they wanted to catch the thief and the king first. Wouldn''t they be able to understand the ghost world by disposing of the avenue fruit, Who would have thought that the fruit of the avenue lured them into the demon sea, after that, The work of wandering God day and night is not only killing ghosts, but also killing ghosts, Day after day, day after day, No one has calculated how many people were killed in the middle. Anyway, it can''t be less than 100 million a day, In one month, roughly, there are three or five billion ghosts, It''s more exciting to meet a wandering God day and night in a desperate situation than to see my father, But the two fathers brought a large group of ghosts behind them. They almost didn''t scare the ghost words to death, It''s not clear how long it''s been since the ghost who eats all the food and air started eating meat, But when I saw the killing ghost words that were more delicious than the wandering God day and night, I didn''t know how many realms. It was just like the new year. I immediately put aside the wandering God day and night and began to make a tooth offering, As a result, it evolved into a killing ghost word. Qi Yu escaped from the cave with Qi Yu. The wandering God helped them cover day and night. They came and went, and somehow broke back into the world of the world There are hundreds of millions of people in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, The influx of tens of billions of ghosts into the world is undoubtedly a natural disaster, Thousands of creatures have become one of the targets of ghosts, As long as you can eat, No matter how big or bad, "Presumptuous!" Watching the ghosts fall near the capital of Daqin, King Qin Guang was also very angry, It''s true that he doesn''t pay attention to devouring mortal lives in front of his own face, The two kings of Xiandao were surprised to see such a large number of ghosts. They immediately lost the chance to compete with King Qin Guang. They were all busy dealing with those mindless ghosts, "Your Highness King Qin Guang, you have to save me." The killing ghost held King Qin Guang''s thigh, With him, I have no worries about my life, Bang, bang, bang, The face of King Qin''s palace was extremely gloomy, Ghosts are rampant and disorderly, Damn all these guys, "Xuanming palace!" King Qin Guang roared, The space in front of us was intertwined immediately, and a huge crack was formed under mutual distortion. However, in the crack, a solemn and magnificent palace was slowly emerging, A huge ferocious ghost gate is listed in three directions of the palace, Each ghost door opened its mouth and kept floating out the thick iron chain at the mouth of the bowl. All ghosts were frightened immediately after being hit by the iron chain, "Triple Luosheng gate" The symbol of xuanming palace, Clatter, clatter, There are several huge iron pendants on each Luosheng gate. With them knocking on the Luosheng gate, the terrible sound line comes from everywhere, All the ghosts scattered in the impact sound also lost their ability to move and fell rigidly to the ground, "The city god of the four directions, where is the land of the eight directions!" It''s about survival, King Qin Guang no longer has any room to turn around, With the entry of xuanming palace into the WTO, both land and city gods have appeared around xuanming palace, "Stop ghosts from entering the world. Kill none!" "Lingzhi." The city god embraced the land and burst out deafening sounds in the dark sky, At this moment, It has nothing to do with Sendao anymore, Preserving the world is the most important thing in the underworld, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, At the moment when the ghost appeared, there was an unprecedented fear in the underworld, Countless dead souls are shivering in the corner, They were disturbed by the feeling that they were about to be swallowed up, Even if we know that in the underworld, there is an absolutely safe existence, "Your Majesty..." Cui judge hurriedly came to the son of yin and reported everything that had happened in the human world. At the same time, black and white impermanence also returned from the ghost world, "Demon sea, Avenue fruit." Shen Lian muttered to himself, The fruit of the avenue turned into a ghost. It was indeed a troublesome existence. He forcibly tore open the crack of the space and put countless ghosts into the world. Is he going to destroy all the Terrans in the world, Unfortunately, As long as there is hell, The world will always be peaceful, "Zhong Kui and Lu judge immediately went to the chaotic star sea to ensure that there was nothing there." "Wei Zheng led 70% of the hell soldiers to Da Jin to cooperate with the City God''s land to protect the family fairy to ensure that there is nothing in the world." "Cui Yu guards the underworld to prevent ghosts from sneaking in." "Black and white impermanence, follow me to the land of Daqin." Fortunately, at present, there are not many boundaries under the jurisdiction of the underworld. Otherwise, it is easy to disperse all the troops of the underworld according to the number of ghosts. "Your Majesty, King Qin Guang is still in Daqin. It''s better to leave it to him. As the son of Yin, I''m afraid you''re not suitable to enter the world at this time." "Ghosts are so pickled that you can''t be touched by such ghosts." Now, Shen Lian didn''t care about anything else, Chapter 222 If you can''t keep the peace of the world, I''m afraid this underworld has really become a decoration, The four magistrates took orders and did not dare to stay more. They dispersed separately, Shen Lian then led black and white impermanence into Daqin, Like locusts, ghosts everywhere ransacked all the creatures who appeared in front of them. The land they passed was deserted and lifeless, "Your Majesty, let us deal with the ghost." Black and white impermanence is just going to stop ghosts all over the sky, But Shen Lian stopped it, Now that the ghost rebellion has just happened, no one can guarantee that there will be any changes, so it is necessary to retain the existing combat power, In that case, all unconventional means should be used to stop ghosts, Tie paper into soldiers, Shen Lian hasn''t used this skill since the hell of Cao absorbed 80000 people of Qiang and tens of thousands of Yin soldiers promoted, Now? It''s its turn to play, "Launch skill: tie paper into a soldier!" Yin Qi shrouds around Shen Lian, Thousands of people come out, Tie paper into soldiers, The combat power is 1% of that of Yin soldiers, and the number of Yin soldiers that can be summoned is 100 times that of the current underground government, "One hundred steps, don''t let the ghost close to the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties!" Tie paper into soldiers and take orders, Desperate to rush into the ghost camp, For a moment, it really stopped the momentum of the ghost falling down, "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing 5 billion ghosts, upgrading the underworld, and successfully opening the second Hall of the ten halls of hell, the king of Chu River in the palace of Pu Ming!" Killed five billion ghosts! Shen Lian was stunned, How many ghosts are there, It''s a little too much to start with 100 million, But it was not in vain. The second hell was successfully opened, King of Chu River (the sixth rank of Yin Si Zhengshen, the same as king Qin Guang.) Li is in charge of the bottom of the sea and the living hell under the wojiao stone in the south. The hell under the control of the king of Chu River runs eight thousand miles (five hundred days); Another 16 little hell. He is in charge of "living in hell". Most criminals are criminals who violate ethics, violate laws and disciplines, create countless industries and never regret to death. For example, in the sun, deceiving the public, playing with law and discipline, leading to disaster, or taking advantage of power and position, seizing and sucking people''s cream; Or charm people, seek people''s property; Or abducting young people and forcing good people into prostitution; Or form vicious gangs, smuggling and drug trafficking, fish and meat villagers; Or cheat gambling, cheat marriage, forge securities, sell fake drugs, disturb order, endanger health, etc. The judgment of this temple is strict, and the upper, middle and lower prisons are distributed according to the sinners. According to the seriousness of their work, they are reported by each, or one or more, or even 16. The king of Chu River is in charge of living hell, Another 16 small Hell: a black cloud sand small hell; Two dung and urine mud little hell; Three five forked little hell; Four hungry little hells; Five thirsty little hell; Six purulent little hell; Seven copper axe little hell; Eight little hell with many copper axes; Nine iron armored little hell; Ten quiet little hell; Eleven chicken little hell; Twelve grey River little hell; Thirteen cut off the little hell; Fourteen sword leaf little hell; Fifteen wolves, little hell; Sixteen ice little hell. There are 100000 Yin soldiers under you. They are fierce and decisive. "Minister, the king of Chu River, see your Majesty the son of Yin." "Well, give the ghost here to Zazhi Chengbing. Immediately, King Chujiang, I order you to go to King Qin''s palace to reinforce King Qin Guang. Be sure to stop the ghosts." "The king of Chu River takes orders." A dark wind blew away, The king of Chu River immediately took his 100000 people to the king''s palace of Qin, There are countless ghosts in the sky, The millions of iron chains released by the triple Luosheng gate outside the xuanming palace have been burned red. Even hundreds of miles away, you can feel the extraordinary heat, The city god land set up a barrier under the capital to block the Yin Qi released by ghosts and xuanming palace, Even so, those ghosts seem not to be afraid of the threat of death at all. They seem crazy and want to rush down and taste the delicious food in the world, Boom~~~ Outside the xuanming palace, I saw ghosts blocking the sky and the sun, but then they were swept away by a huge hole, Then a huge palace appeared in front of the living people, Puming palace, Although it is called a palace, it is a huge blood pool and deep depression, The three big characters of Puming Palace are clearly located in the center of Shenao, I saw a man sitting on it, arrogant and arrogant, "It''s you." When King Qin Guang saw the Puming palace, he said faintly, "so you came too." "Yama in the ten halls, the king of Chu River in the second hall is here!" With the cold drink of the king of the Chu River, Cries came from the deep depression of the blood pool, and countless ghosts flew out, some holding iron hairpins, some holding steel knives, and some holding long guns These are ghosts imprisoned in the sixteen little hell all year round. You can''t see the sun for ten thousand years, Now thanks to the grace of the king of Chu River, Let them kill ghosts and perform meritorious deeds, "Your triple luoshengmen can''t cross these ghosts. Only controlling evil with evil is the king''s way." Millions of evil spirits went one after another, Fearing that he would increase his sentence after falling behind them, he rushed to the ghost like a madman, Hand tearing, mouth biting, resort to every conceivable means, The scene was once bloody, Controlling evil with evil, This is the style of King Jiang of Chu, "Hum, if you want to destroy it, you will destroy it. Where did you get so much nonsense?" King Qin Guang disdained, With the king of the Chu River standing in front, his own xuanming palace has no great effect, We might as well solve the guys in Sendao first, Xuanming palace moved from the sky to King Qin''s palace, The original two kings of Xiandao did not know where to go, leaving only an empty palace and some dispensable Xiandao believers, "Fall." The king of Qin Guang fell, On the xuanming palace, the triple Luosheng gate was smashed straight down, and those people on the Fairy Island were burned to pieces by the red iron chain in the ghost mouth of Luosheng gate, Don''t tell right from wrong, Unreasonable, Although Fairy Island has its name, it is flashy, Leaving them can only bring endless disasters, Even though the Yin emperor has not ordered the destruction of Fairy Island, King Qin Guang also wants to use this to show the so-called seven kings of Xiandao the strength of the underworld, Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, only Yin and earth are respected. The huge ghost army was temporarily blocked by the underworld, But a small part of them still lived in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Not much, Millions, But there are few friars in the world who can support the world after several storms, Ten thousand mile border town, "His grandmother, I just picked up a life from the ghost world. Why did I meet you again?" A large group of scattered ghosts surrounded Lijia village in the Wanli border town, But Meng Gaofei gambled for three days and nights. He was tired and exhausted, I just wanted to find a place to rest, but I ran into an enemy in the ghost world, Three dice left and right, Meng gaofeigan spit Xingzi and managed to stop the ghost''s attack, By his side, More than a dozen baojiaxian have died of exhaustion, and the villagers in Lijia village have temporarily saved their lives, but the number of ghosts is still increasing. In this way, let alone saving people, whether they can live to see the sun the next day is a problem, "Gan!" Take back the three dice, Meng Gaofei couldn''t help scolding his mother, Everyone says that life is rough and the casino will be proud, But his life is hard. Gambling is still a bad batch, For three days in a row, all the family lost their money, Only these three dice are left to accompany themselves, If he really dies here today, dice will have to keep company with himself, After all, That''s his confidant, Chapter 223 "Come and gamble with me on the last game of my life." "If I lose the bet, I''ll go boating on the huangquan road; if I win the bet, your family''s crematorium!" Three chromophores turn into golden meteors, The blast swept all directions, Meng Gaofei never thought he would die like this, but it''s good, A group of family protection fairies walked in front of him, Death, there are people on the road, Drink! Cultivation poured out of the body, There are a large number of ghosts, but they dare not approach at all, At the moment of fighting, who will argue with a desperate madman, When he ran out of oil and the lamp dried up, It''s not the same fate that you can''t get rid of being eaten, "Hey, it''s a pity to die so early." Meng Gaofei gambled his life. At present, he only heard a very familiar voice echoing in his ears. Then the glow came into the war and drove all the ghosts back, Familiar figure, Familiar people, When the dust clears, The person who appeared was Fang Xiaoxian! Fang Xiaoxian, who has quit the Shenjiang mansion! "Is that you?!" Meng Gaofei was surprised, At this time, the breath condensed all over Fang Xiaoxian was completely different from the person he knew. It could even be said that she was reborn and reborn, Powerful cultivation skills are seen everywhere, and they are not affected by each other at all, Between hands and feet, Show the majesty of the strong, "Meng Gaofei, you forgot that when you were in the ghost King''s palace, you lost me a jar of good wine. You wanted to die so early. Don''t you pay your gambling debt?" Fang Xiaoxian looked at him with a smile and said, Originally, I just wanted to go to Xuzhou City to meet Sima Lianghuan, who also quit the Shenjiang mansion, but I didn''t want to meet Meng Gaofei on the way, In other words, this is fate, "What chance did you encounter? Why did you suddenly become so powerful?" Meng Gaofei asked in surprise, Is it really possible for a person to break through the limits of several levels in a short period of one month and become a strong man in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, If so, please tell me how you did it, "Gambling debt is to pay you back when Meng Gaofei dies." Pick up a little life, Meng Gaofei sighed, Fate really likes to play tricks on him, a rotten gambler. I''m afraid I''ve spent my whole life on these two gambles, Fang Xiaoxian''s sword breaks the ghost siege, Thousands of ghosts turned into nothingness. Seeing that the general situation was gone, scattered ghosts began to evacuate, and the crisis in the village was lifted, "Why are you here?" Repel ghosts, Fang Xiaoxian even asked Meng Gaofei, He remembered that Meng Gaofei was a disciple of the Yuling sect. Why did he wander around without staying at the sect gate at this time, Meng Gaofei smiled bitterly, Yulingzong has long been in ruins. At present, in addition to the top zongmen such as shenjiangfu, several zongmen can be alone, It''s good to continue the inheritance of incense, As for zongmen, People are there, people are not there, and fame is naturally not important, Fang Xiaoxian shook her head helplessly, Did the former Xiaoyao sect come to this end, Elder Gu Changqing finally became a loser, Fortunately, by the other side, Xiaoxian, So that the name of Xiaoyao sect can continue to be passed down, "Meng Gaofei, do you want to go with me? Even if there is no beginning or end to the ghost chaos in the world, we must not give up our last hope, and God is on our side." "Is your cultivation also the will of God?" Meng Gaofei is not a fool, If only one person''s ability can''t be as powerful as it is now, The only thing that makes sense is, Fang Xiaoxian accepted some kind of favor from the underworld, "Yes, Cao''s hell is in charge of the order of yin and Yang, but they also need the rise of a group of human friars." "Now that I have accepted their blessings, I will offset them with my life." "You''re crazy." Meng Gaofei looked at Fang Xiaoxian and didn''t know how to describe it, Repay kindness with human life, Is the underworld still short of your life, "Where are you going?" "Xuzhou City." Meng Gaofei was shocked, That''s the hardest hit area of ghost unrest. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of ghosts there. He really wants to go, "All the people in your shrine are crazy." "Wrong, we xiaoyaozong people are crazy." Fang Xiaoxian corrected Meng Gaofei''s statement, The shrine, That was a long time ago, From now on, he has been a member of Xiaoyao sect, Leader of Xiaoyao sect, Fang Xiaoxian, It seems that many things have happened that I don''t know, Meng Gaofei became more and more interested, In that case, he should go with Fang Xiaoxian, He is a wandering and despicable friar. Who is he going with, Then they meet and go on the road together Xuzhou City, Ghosts cover the sky and block out the sun, None of the 800000 people in the city dared to walk on the street for a moment, If it were not for the golden barrier built over the whole city, tens of thousands of ghosts would have swallowed it into an empty city, The city god of Xuzhou stands firmly in the sky with a sword of merit and virtue, If any ghost dares to set foot in Xuzhou City, it will kill one by one and will not be tolerated, The golden power floats in the sky, Formed an unbreakable fortress, Thirty thousand Baojia immortals in the city also perform their respective duties and guard every corner of the city, This war of merit, Once in a thousand years, No one has ever been timid and afraid, "How many ghosts are there? How do you feel that there are more relatives than my family." Grey fairy stood on the eaves of a common people''s house and looked out. The number of Black Ghosts could not be counted at all. "There are only thousands of relatives in your family. I think as long as there are tens of thousands of them, it''s lucky that the City God is here. Otherwise, eh..." Another snake fairy also sits on the eaves, Feeling the power of the City God, If such a powerful God had not set up a border to guard Xuzhou City, Even if all the 30000 Baojia immortals in the city risked their lives, they may not have beaten so many ghosts, "Don''t worry, my second uncle has gone to shake people in the mountain next door. Compared with us, the grey immortals have never lost these years." The grey fairy is very confident, The threat of a single ghost is not much stronger than that of grey fairy. If it had not occupied a certain advantage in quantity, Xuzhou City would not have been so passive, But it''s a pity for the people around the city, It''s hard for those affected to survive, Neither the land lord nor the guardian fairy can withstand the attack of millions of ghosts, It''s not that you''re incompetent, but that you don''t have as many people as others, Unless you can kill it all in one fell swoop, "Look, those ghosts are ready for the next wave of attack." The snake fairy looked at the City God''s border and said with concern, Can''t attack for a long time, Millions of ghosts changed their strategy and concentrated all their numbers to attack one point. As long as they could open a gap in the border, it would be the end of Xuzhou City, There was a creaking sound from the border, People''s scalp is numb, The City God holds the sword of merit and virtue in his hand and keeps paying attention to every corner of the border, Zhou Canghai, the city god of Yunzhou, has been removed from his post because of dereliction of duty and demoted to a hell soldier, The Sifang City God doesn''t want to be the second one, It doesn''t matter if you lose your position, but no one can bear the shame, How much more, The City God is also extremely upset. If he is just a ghost, he doesn''t have to be so timid regardless of how powerful the other party is, Opening the barrier of protecting the city has restricted the strength of the City God, Not to mention how to distract yourself from killing ghosts outside, "Lord Cheng Huang, let''s go." Thirty thousand the representative of Bao Jia Xian has come to Town God''s Temple to fight. If you focus on defense, you will only fall into passivity, but backhand attack may get better results, "Wait." The city god dared not joke about the lives of 30000 Baojia immortals, Today, the hell of Cao has already sent a large number of Yin soldiers to join the world to kill ghosts. If you can persist in the rescue of Yin soldiers, these small ghosts will naturally be nothing to say, Wait, Is the only option not to be damaged, Let baojiaxian fight, Who will protect the people of Xuzhou in case of the shadow of ghosts in their own border. A hundred days are like night, As cold as the heart, Xuzhou is surrounded by darkness. The only light is the smell of incense in Town God''s Temple. Boom, A violent noise came from the sky, The boundary of the City God was really gnawed by ghosts, and a crack was formed. Countless ghosts swarmed from outside, The shrill roar echoed in the night sky, The City God didn''t expect that these ghosts really did it, The meritorious sword reflected the glow, lit the night, lit a raging fire all over the sky, and all the ghosts that had just rushed in were burned into dust, But even so, more ghosts rushed in, "Protect the people of Xuzhou!" The city god roared, Immediately showed his true body, A huge virtual shadow about a hundred feet high appeared in the air. His eyes were wide open and his whole body exuded incomparable merit and divine power, There are many ghosts, Even if one sword goes down to kill more than ten thousand people, more will rush to Xuzhou City, Chapter 224 Only by burning one''s own merits and virtues, emitting karma and burning all these can we save all the people to the greatest extent, The fire of merit and industry burns all over the sky, When a ghost touches it, it dies, Under a fierce fire, The city god Dharma phase has burned into a ferocious ghost, All 30000 Baojia immortals are under the fire of merit and industry. If any fish slip through the net, they will attack and kill them together and destroy them. No one is allowed to fall on the land of Xuzhou City, "Hey, hey, that''s too much." Meng Gaofei, who followed Fang Xiaoxian to the periphery of Xuzhou City, saw the unspeakable horror with his own eyes, The whole city of Xuzhou has become a burning city, The huge city god Dharma phase stood high in the sky, blocking the immeasurable ghost army, and all kinds of spiritual lights rippled under the city to protect the peace of the people, This was like a decisive battle between gods and ghosts, which made him feel almost humble and ridiculous, This is a battle that mortals can touch, Every immortal participating in it is using merit as a weapon to fight against ghosts all over the sky, Look at yourself, In a mediocre life, in addition to the three dice in your hand, what else can you show off, "Let''s go." Fang Xiaoxian only hesitated for a moment and then moved on, "You''re not teasing me. Can we rush in?" Xuzhou City is surrounded by ghosts. If you want to walk in safely, you must not be dead, but Meng Gaofei thinks he doesn''t have that strength, Fang Xiaoxian is a Terran friar selected by Cao in the underworld. He has the ability to accept the fruit of the road, Cultivation is thorough, But he Meng Gaofei doesn''t have that ability, Do you want him to gamble with ghosts, let him in if he wins, and leave his life if he loses? "Are you afraid of death?" Fang Xiaoxian said half jokingly, He has seen Meng Gaofei''s decisive battle with his own eyes. He doesn''t think Meng Gaofei will advise now, "Are you kidding? I''ve died twice. Can I be afraid of death? Don''t look down on me." Say, Meng Gaofei also followed Fang Xiaoxian and was ready to kill him, "Meng Gaofei, are you really not afraid of death? If you die, even your soul will be swallowed up by ghosts. Don''t think about reincarnation at that time." Fang Xiaoxian said again, A ghost swallowed by a ghost, There will be no reincarnation, let alone the opportunity of reincarnation, That would be real death, A drop of cold sweat ran down Meng Gaofei''s cheek, but soon he took another step forward, "Do you know what the biggest advantage of gamblers is?" He laughed, "That is, I never think I will lose. Even if I gamble, I will win." "If you want to save Meng Gaofei''s life, it depends on whether ghosts have such gambling luck." Well, Meng Gaofei had no hesitation in his heart and resolutely moved forward, If he is afraid at this moment, he will no longer be a qualified gambler, Gamble, maybe lose, However, Meng Gaofei is doomed to lose. "Finally found a second person." Xiao Xian Fang heaved a sigh, In the past, the Yin Tianzi gave himself the power of fruit, but that was only one tenth of the power, I''m afraid I can''t support the days of friars in the Qin and Jin Dynasties alone, but if I find nine people like myself, The fallen Terran friars are destined to rise one day, So he begged the son of Yin to give himself a chance. If you can find someone with the same idea as yourself, please give him the same power, Even without merit, As long as there is a heart without fear of life and death, it is enough. Clatter, clatter, The sound of soul seduction chain echoed up and down Xuzhou City, The smell of terror floated around, At this moment, both people, ghosts and gods felt the source of that fear, The sky tore open a huge crack, Two figures came out slowly, "Get rich at first sight." "The world is at peace." The two positive gods in the underworld came to the world without expression, In an instant, Everything is silent, Millions of ghosts felt the terror emanating from black-and-white impermanence, and all stopped for a moment, The City God was frightened by the law, I didn''t expect my reinforcements to be black and white, "Hum." Black impermanence holds the ghost chain in his hand. Looking around, it turns out that they are all ghosts and ghosts, Do you really think the world in front of you is their demon sea, Even the boundary under the jurisdiction of the underworld of Cao dare to be so presumptuous, Really when they don''t exist, "I''ll come. Go find that man." Black impermanence took a step forward and took out the mourning stick in his hand, Dare to kill people, Then all ghosts should bear the great crime of offending the world, That''s death, Bai impermanence nodded and headed out of Xuzhou. Since Fang Xiaoxian recommended to the underworld Cao that he could bear the fruit of the road, he must accept the summons of the son of yin and soar from then on, "Are you ready to die?" Black impermanence questioned millions of ghosts, The cold voice made none of the ghosts dare to move, Under the dignified murderous spirit, all ghosts were trembling, "Then die." Black impermanence waved the mourning stick, The magnificent power swept through the sky, and the original sky fell into a brief darkness, The next second, Hundreds of thousands of ghosts flew on the spot, "Not enough." After the mourning stick killed the ghost, Black impermanence held one end of it tightly, and the infinite power of merit and virtue gathered on the mourning stick, and even refined it into his own merit sword, "This sword will send you to the West." Another sword, Different from the City God''s killing, the black impermanent sword power shows destruction, It''s nothingness, Also annihilation, Half the sky finally saw the blue sky and white clouds that had been away for a long time, The soft light finally sprinkled on the land of Xuzhou City, "City God, I''ll leave the rest to you." In a trance, he killed most of the ghosts, and Hei impermanence didn''t do it, Compared with the harassment of a million ghosts, Black and white impermanence has more important things to do, As for the rest of the ghosts, Just leave it to someone else, The City God took orders, 30000 Baojia immortals also waited until the moment when they obtained merit, All kinds of howls swarmed, There are only 100000 or 200000 ghosts left, which is just the number that baojiaxian can deal with, In order to be in the immortal class as soon as possible, These ghosts have to die if they don''t die, On the other side, Meng Gaofei had made up his mind to gamble, but he met Bai impermanence, After listening to a word like "the emperor of Yin summoned", he came to the underworld in a trance, The last time I came back from the ghost world, I also came once, so I''m familiar with it, But he didn''t expect to have the chance to see the emperor of Yin, In the temple of the son of heaven, Black and white are separated on both sides, The former Grand Marshal of the ghost world expedition killed lives, and ghost words knelt there in good order, Meng Gaofei had no idea what was about to happen, With the appearance of the Yin emperor, a huge memory emerged in his mind, Accept the fruit Hold up the sky of Terran friars After he integrated this part of his memory, Meng Gaofei suddenly realized that Fang Xiaoxian also carried these, so he was recognized by the hell, Do you have this qualification, "Meng Gaofei, do you think well that if you accept the power of the fruit of the avenue, if you go against the original intention given to you by the underworld in the future, you will bear the eternal suffering and the baptism of eighteen layers of hell." "I..." Meng Gaofei hesitated, Is he a gambler with that ability, "What are you still doing? Don''t thank you." Murderous ghost words knelt aside and couldn''t see it, He was too clear about the existence of Avenue fruit, It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance, otherwise it wouldn''t be a problem for him to knock 10000 heads to the son of Yin, "Thank you for your grace." Meng Gaofei accepted the blessing of the emperor of Yin, Although I''m still a little confused and haven''t figured out the reason, But with one tenth of the fruit of the road entering his body, Meng Gaofei realized that some fates are destined to be yours and you can''t run away, Ghost chaos continues, and the friars on earth wither away, If a new round of strong man is not born, I''m afraid there will be no more monks in the world, Isn''t the way of cultivating immortals, which has been inherited for millions of years, going to be abandoned in vain, The flight pursued by countless people will disappear, People should not only learn to look up to immortals, We should also chase the footprints of immortals and become immortals step by step, Shen Lian also knew that he was in a hurry this time, but even though the underworld was powerful, there still needed to be enough monks to support him, After all, as the most powerful existence of yin and Yang, it is impossible to do everything by yourself, Sometimes, Powerful Terran friars exist, It can help the hell to complete many unnecessary chores, Give a second share of the power of the fruit of the road, Shen Lian focused on the ghost word of killing life, Don''t say, As the only ghost in the ghost world who defected, shashengguiyan did make a lot of contributions, but it was an accident to disturb the world, No one can imagine that there is a fruit of the road in the ghost world, and it has degenerated into a ghost, Guide the ghost into the human world and bring disaster to ordinary people, This fruit can''t be removed, All ghosts come from the demon sea, In order to solve the ghost chaos this time, it seems that we need to use the trick of dealing with Chenyu again, "Killing ghost words, this time I''m giving you a chance to do meritorious service. Would you like to do it?" Shen Lian asked, "Your Majesty, as long as it''s a small thing that can be done, you don''t hesitate to go through fire and water." "Really?" "If you have a lie, you will die of five thunders a day." "Oh, that''s not necessary. Anyway, you''ve died once. I think so. If you can complete the task assigned to you this time, you can avoid your punishment in the underworld, but if you fail, you''ll increase your sentence by one million years. What do you think?" Chapter 225 ¡£¡£¡£ Murderous ghost Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva What a severe task it must be, Compared with a million years in prison, No, he has to fight, "You are from the ghost world. You must know the location of the demon sea very well. I''ll ask King Qin Guang to accompany you to the demon sea to suppress it." "Your Majesty, is your highness King Qin Guang alone?" Some people can''t believe their ears, The demons and ghosts in the sea are all in billions. Just send one person. Is that enough? "Don''t you believe in the strength of King Qin Guang?" "No, no, no, your majesty, the small one is the demon. There are a large number of sea ghosts. In case your highness King Qin Guang is a little busy." "He''s enough alone." With King Qin Guang''s xuanming palace and the demon sea in chaos, what else can we do, It''s just a grasshopper hopping for two days after autumn, He thrust King Qin Guang into the ghost world to suppress the demon sea. Shen Lian was ready to pay attention to the fruit of the road that became a ghost, As long as you don''t get rid of him for a day, The ghost world doesn''t know what else can go wrong, And the ghost invasion also disrupted his plan to deal with Sendao, "Your Majesty, there is a new situation in the ghost world." While Shen Lian was wondering how to deal with Xiandao, Cui Xuan suddenly went to the hall, "There are 800 ghosts in the ghost world to surrender." Surrender? What is this? "Your Majesty, those ghosts say that the current ghost world is flooded with ghosts. They eat when they see ghosts. Even the ghosts in the ghost emperor''s territory can''t stop the terror of ghosts, so they want to surrender to the underworld, even if they suffer from the pain of eighteen layers of hell." "Why, are you ready to abandon the soldiers and protect the car? Don''t want the ghost army trained by yourself, so you value the demon sea of ghosts?" "I didn''t ask. Now all ghosts are placed on the first floor of the 18th floor, and they are ready to be punished as appropriate after the consent of your majesty." When things go wrong, there will be demons, It''s too opportune for these ghosts to surrender, As soon as they were ready to fight the ghost world, they came to surrender? It seems that there must be some conspiracy in it, "Order niutoumamian to take these 800 ghosts to the 18th floor of hell to see if they really surrender." "Yes." Willing to come to the hell to be punished, If ghosts had such high consciousness, they should not have come long ago, Until now, I think there''s a problem with my heel, Shen Lian thought for a moment, but decided to let the killing ghost word take King Qin Guang to the demon sea immediately, Then he was dealing with the fruit of the road Bifrost, At the other end of the Star River ladder, Yao Guang broke the army and closed his eyes without saying a word, The man standing in front of her is known as the strongest Kaiyang Wuqu among the seven kings, If it hadn''t been for him, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of King Qin Guang, At present, the palace of the king of Qin, which was hard occupied, has also been destroyed, and the accumulated authority of Xiandao in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties has also been deprived by the chaos of ghosts, For a while, Xiandao''s plan to occupy the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties failed, "Drink, so you won''t be so embarrassed next time." Kaiyang Wuqu handed a bottle of fairy liquid to Yao Guang, Fairy Island can be invincible and invincible, all supported by the fairy liquid in front of you, Now faced with a strong enemy, As the seven kings of Xiandao, I can''t do without Xianye, "Hell is really terrible." Yao Guang glanced at Kaiyang Wuqu and said, "even you need help to deal with the person before." "Hum, what''s the fear of a declining God? After you''re cured, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I destroyed the hell." "It''s too arrogant, but it will suffer a great loss." "You are too incompetent." "No one can stop our plan, and the underworld is no exception." "What are you going to do?" Kaiyang Wuqu immediately made a downward chop gesture, "Blow up rainbow bridge, let Fairy Island come to earth, and fight against hell." "Are you crazy? If the rainbow bridge is gone, the world may not be able to bear the smell of Fairy Island. At that time, not only the ghosts will be completely destroyed, but even some ordinary people will die because they can''t bear the majestic Fairy Spirit." "So what? People are the survival of the fittest. Since they can''t be assimilated by Fairy Island, they are all waste. They die." "It doesn''t make sense to you." Yao Guang broke the army and stopped arguing with him, "did the others agree?" "Of course." "Hey." Yao Guang broke the army and sighed, For the long-standing plan of Xiandao, the seven kings have fought together for many years. At the same time, they use the special existence of Xiandao to forcibly assimilate different existence, so that they can become the people of Xiandao, and the ultimate goal is just for that person, It''s a pity that after hundreds of years of efforts, we are still far from success, Only by assimilating the ideas of the world, eradicating all evils and purifying the world can real immortals come and Fairy Island become a permanent existence, Command the common people, But now, even with the hindrance of the underworld, it is inevitable to take some extreme measures, "Since you all agree, I have no problem." "When are you going to do it?" "When you''re well, blow up the rainbow bridge and Fairy Island will appear in the human world. At that time, no matter how many ghosts there are, all of them will be purified. As for those guys in the underworld, the end is the same." "Don''t forget that they are different from us. We are immortals and they are ghosts and gods." Yao Guang broke the army and took the fairy liquid and drank it, The chaotic breath in the body began to calm down, As for the original trauma, it also began to heal In the ghost world, A hundred miles of wilderness, dark, Even other ghosts are also attacked when ghosts run rampant, Now returning to the ghost world, The killing ghost word was also angry with a trace of sadness, Fortunately, I was obedient to the underworld ahead of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid my fate would be similar to theirs, King Qin Guang, who is behind the ghost word of killing animals, feels that there is no difference between here and the world of human beings, I just can''t see anyone, The strong ghost spirit is also much dimmed, Not like it was disgusting at first, "Come on, go to the demon sea." Since the emperor Yin has issued an imperial edict, King Qin Guang must implement it, But this trip is a double standard, King Qin Guang went to the demon sea to suppress ghosts. The emperor of Yin then led Yin soldiers into the ghost world to eradicate the fruit of the avenue and never suffer from it, Although every time you get any useful information from the surrendered ghosts, But sending troops to the ghost world is inevitable, Killing ghosts are helpless, Can only take the Qin Guang Dynasty in the direction of the demon sea, Along the way, not to mention the shadow of other ghosts, even the ghost disappeared, Killing ghosts is a little strange, It doesn''t mean that ghosts have been everywhere in the ghost world, but I haven''t seen a shadow all the way, Is it that the intelligence brought by the surrendered ghosts is wrong? But there was no delay, Seeing that we are about to reach the demon sea, Looking around, a towering giant tree stands on the other side of the demon sea, The lush branches and leaves almost cover half of the world, King Qin Guang took the lead in stopping, From that huge and strange tree, he even felt the smell of Avenue fruit, and there was more strange power in it, "Get out." Qin Guang and Wang shouted, The whereabouts of the other party have been exposed on the ancient tree, and there is no need to hide it, "Unexpectedly, it''s not the son of Yin who came to the ghost world himself. Tut tut Tut, I''m a little disappointed." There was a boy of seven or eight years old on the old tree, A pair of strange horns grew on his head and his face was covered with silver lines, There was a mixture of fruit and ghost all over the body, "You don''t have to do it yourself." King Qin Guang stared at the child, without doubt, This is the fruit of the ghost road, "Then you want to die for him." Da Dao fruit smiled and stared at King Qin Guang, Now the whole ghost world is under his control. What can Yan Luo do to him, "It''s no use pretending to play tricks in front of me. Since you show up on your own initiative, it will save you a waste of time." The king Qin palace waved one hand into the air, A huge palace resolutely emerged above his head, Xuanming palace, Jingle, jingle, The iron block on the triple Luosheng door kept knocking on the door leaf, There was a loud noise, In front of the concussion, the earth of the ghost world fluctuated, "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, King Yan Luo Qin Guang of the ten halls came to suppress the demon sea." "Boulevard fruit, now you have two choices. First, surrender obediently and go back to hell with me to be punished; second, be destroyed by me." "Tut Tut, if you want to destroy me, have you seen my true face?" The expression of Avenue fruit became cold, Then, on the ancient tree where he was, there were beautiful flower buds in full bloom, With the growth and withering of flower buds, a blood red fruit was produced in the end, Countless ghosts struggled out of the ground and immediately surrounded King Qin Guang and the killing ghost words, "You''re looking for death." King Qin Guang said in a deep voice, "King Qin Guang, do you know the immortal tree?" The fruit of the avenue smiled strangely and made a sound, Immortal tree, That is the ancient tree behind him, As for why it is called immortality, he will soon know. Chapter 226 The road is immortal, and its name is "eternal life", Take root and immortality, The immortal tree is rooted in the depths of the demon sea and grows by sucking a steady stream of ghosts, The huge branches have penetrated into every corner of the ghost world and become an inseparable symbiont in the ghost world, "Kill." The fruit roared ferociously, Countless ghosts went crazy towards King Qin Guang and the killing ghost, Thousands of chains fell from the xuanming palace, forming a huge barrier around King Qin Guang, "Do you want to trap me with ghosts?" King Qin Guang asked in a deep voice, The ten halls of hell, How noble is the identity of King Qin Guang, Don''t say that ghosts in both yin and Yang should bow down and worship when they see themselves. Even the city god land has to be honored as "Your Highness King Qin Guang". Now, the little ghost world dares to show off in front of him, As everyone knows, is the ten Temple hell really terrible, "Under Luo Sheng''s door, where are all ghosts?" A royal decree, The triple Luosheng gate was wide open, and a tall Luocha evil ghost struggled out of it, His eyes are like bronze bells and his mouth is black, As soon as Fang landed, he looked at the many ghosts who didn''t know how to live or die, "The underworld is the source of all ghosts. Do you want to fight with me for more ghosts?" "Today, let''s see how many evil spirits Luocha are hidden under the triple Luosheng gate." Well, The triple Luosheng gate is opening the ghost gate, and countless Luocha come like the waves of the Yellow River, After a while, All the ghosts in the surrounding ghost world were annihilated in the wave of Luocha, King Qin Guang jumped up and stood on the three gloomy characters of "xuanming Palace", The huge palace began to go slowly towards the demon sea, The fruit of Da Dao didn''t seem to be too surprised. After all, his opponent was the "ten palace hell", The myth of the past appeared in the world, and the fruit of the road carries thousands of years. Naturally, he knows his terrorist strength, Unfortunately, King Qin Guang could not control the power of the whole ghost world no matter how he connected to heaven, The fruit on the immortal tree has evolved into blood red, which seems to mature in the next second, The voice of the ghost came from the black devil Hainei, Since the ghosts can''t resist the arrival of King Qin Guang, it''s time to let the nightmare of the ghost world come on stage, Countless ghosts hover on the other side of the chaotic star sea, As dense as locusts, King Guang of Qin remembers that the wandering God said day and night that the ghost is a very special ghost. There is almost no IQ. The only thing that can trend them is the desire to kill, No matter people, ghosts or gods, as long as they can be swallowed up, they will become the target of ghost attack, Hum. King Qin Guang snorted coldly, With the power of merit and Yin Qi rising, his body began to change, The faint blue flame ran across him, The original body has become more tall and ferocious, The whole xuanming palace seemed to feel his change, and then it burned like him, The fire of the nether world burns the whole world, "Out!" King Qin Guang pressed his palm towards the demonization, A huge palm appeared in the sky, "Xuanhua frost refining" The dark fire ignited and demonized countless ghosts, and frozen them in the cold flame at the same time, In an instant, the demon sea was frozen, "You still underestimate the underworld." "Really." The fruit laughed back, There was a sudden change in the Luocha ghost tide, The ghosts that should have been submerged now reappeared, and with the same attitude, The body of ten thousand ghosts is constantly twisted, and their faces are struggling with pain, It seems that something strange is about to burst out, Immortal tree, It connects the ghost world and the symbiosis with all ghosts In hell, Eighteen levels of hell, Eight hundred ghosts in the ghost world are experiencing pain, but they also have physical changes at the same time, The Yin soldiers found something wrong and immediately reported it to the responsible niutoumamian, "I see." The ox head and horse face came to the depths of the eighteenth hell and penetrated the essence of these ghosts at a glance, This is also the reason why the ghosts in the original ghost world suddenly rise, Avenue fruit planted the fruit of the eternal tree in their bodies. From that moment on, ghosts no longer belong to their own control, but become a part of the eternal tree All ghosts change, The dense branches crisscross from the ghost''s body, They madly absorb the nutrients brought to them by ghosts, then take root and grow endlessly, The Luocha ghost was entangled by intricate branches, which were full of barbs embedded into the hard skin, and then frantically devoured their souls, In an instant, all the ghosts in Luocha became the nourishment of the eternal tree, The branches of immortal trees are crisscrossed. Looking at it, it has become such a large scale, "Is that what you want to show me?" The ghost of Luocha is destroyed, King Qin Guang calmly looked at what was happening in front of him, The triple luoshengmen did not continue to put the Luocha ghost, Because it''s meaningless, "Now the whole ghost world coexists with me. What can you do to me?" The fruit of the avenue is constantly absorbing strength from the immortal tree, and the original petite body has turned into an adult, "See, this is my ghost world. When I absorb you, my next goal is the world of the world and the underworld." "You can call me ghost queen, because I gave birth to the ghost world." "I wish to be the creator, the eternal God." Now the top of the immortal tree overlooks the earth, as if he had become the master at this moment, "If you want to be God, first learn to look up to me." King Qin Guang said, Then the xuanming palace immediately fell from the sky, The ice flame of the demon sea also disintegrated, The mighty waves set off a raging wave, Xuanming palace, Under the triple Luosheng gate, Countless black chains burst out of their mouths and locked tightly on the surrounding earth, On the eternal tree, Almost all the fruits ripen and fall to the ground at this moment, And the fruits are all ferocious ghosts, Each statue is like a ghost emperor, The ghosts then ran frantically to xuanming palace and wanted to devour King Qin Guang with their own strength, A ghost was destroyed, Two ghosts were destroyed, ¡­ One after another, It seems that death has no fear for them, Ghosts perish, The branches of the immortal tree grow again in the wreckage that has not yet dispersed. They cross each other and surround the xuanming palace in the middle, Each branch crazily absorbs the power of merit and virtue in xuanming palace, and also transmits the power to the immortal tree, Finally, the immortal tree once concluded a new fruit Is this what we call immortality, The king of Qin and Guang felt sad for the fruit of the avenue, If it had not been played up by the ghost world, the fruit of the avenue would not have fallen to such a degree, But sadly, poor, Ridiculous, Hearty laughter echoed in the ghost world, Seems to laugh at the sadness of the fruit of the road, I fell into a ghost road and didn''t know it. I was still delusional that I could compete with the gods and never die, In that case, Then go with his spring and autumn dream forever, Forever, Is his best home, Buzzing~~~ Buzzing~~~ Endless shocks came from the ghost world, The sky seems to be torn open by some huge force, Then countless dragon families fell from the sky, There is a Yin soldier at the top of each dragon family, Dragon cavalry, The most symbolic existence of the underworld, With the Dragon riding, The solemn emperor luanjia slowly appeared above the ghost world, instant, Strong winds and clouds, As if the whole ghost world could not bear the majesty of the arrival of the son of Yin, On the ghost world, The branches of the immortal tree swarmed up madly from the ground, as if they wanted to devour the Dragon cavalry and the emperor luanja together, But I saw a merit sword fall straight, Cut the earth into an abyss, Lu Zhidao has one sword for each person, Glaring ahead, At present, who dares to surprise Shengjia, The green and red ghosts successively incarnated into Baizhang ghosts and gods and landed on the earth of the ghost world, In an instant, the earth fell three feet, There was an endless wind around, tearing the branches of the eternal tree, The two of them held up their hands to catch the emperor luanja, and then the shadow of black and white impermanence appeared on one left and one right of luanja, In this world of ghosts, It is also a declaration of the end of the rule of the fruit of the road, Under the curtain, Look at the world with one eye, Overlooking all living beings, In the eyes of the son of Yin, everything is vain, Whether the ghost world or the human world, As long as he is there, turn your hands over the clouds and cover your hands with rain, To live, to die, Only he, Palm life and death, "The son of Yin." Avenue fruit said angrily, Chapter 227 The powerful power cut off the roots of the immortal tree under the earth, resulting in the instant reduction of the power he absorbed, But even so, The road fruit has accumulated enough ghost gas, "Didn''t you hear what king Qin Guang said clearly?" Shen Lian put his foot on the edge of luanjia, put out his head and asked, "If you want to ban me, first learn to look up to me." "If there is no God in your heart, how can you become a God." "Avenue fruit, do you want to rule the ghost world, master Yin and Yang, and know how to look up to my existence?" Hearing this, He was more angry in his heart, The underworld of Cao Cao is just a myth that has long passed away. Unexpectedly, he dares to trust himself. Can the underworld of Cao Cao still compete with himself who has been born with the ghost world, A myth cannot resist the existence of a world, The underworld is just a ghost in the world, How to compete with him, The king of Qin Guang didn''t care about the reaction of the fruit of the avenue, but knelt on one knee, For what he said to Boulevard fruit, In fact, it''s just to deter each other, But I didn''t want to be heard by the emperor of Yin, "Get up," "Whether to you or to me, it seems that he lacks awe. King Qin Guang, the fruit of the avenue has completely fallen. I want him to pay for ignorance forever." "Jiuyou spring is his best place to belong." "Your Majesty, King Qin Guang takes orders!" The emperor of Yin came to the ghost world himself, It''s trust and affirmation, King Qin Guang did not need any hesitation this time, Even if you destroy the whole ghost world, The triple Luosheng gate broke away from the control of xuanming palace and came to King Qin Guang, Three different evil ghost faces appeared on luoshengmen, which was more ferocious and terrible than the previous ghost mouth, "You look down on me too much. You will recover the price." The road roared, Fruit on the eternal tree, The whole ghost world is under the control of the fruit of the road, Seemingly random emptiness, The iron pendant on the triple Luosheng gate sounded cheerfully. It seemed that there was a strong attraction to remove the Luosheng gate from the side of King Qin Guang, "Do you know what luoshengmen is used for?" Facing the pressure of the fruit of the road, King Qin Guang just asked each other calmly, "It''s the gate to life and death. All the ghosts judged by the ten palace Yama are in the Luosheng gate. When these three gates are reopened, it''s the real time for the xuanming palace to appear." Under the door of Luo Sheng, Purgatory, Beyond the judgment of the eighteenth layer of hell, it is a deeper prison in the underworld of the yellow spring, All suppressed ghosts are immortal, can not be seen again, and can not even be faced as existence, Bang! The Rosen gate reopened again, A rotten stench floated out of it, Followed by a blue body demon with a green face and tusks, When he falls to the ground, The branches of the eternal tree beat him wildly and absorbed nourishment, But the ghost was not afraid at all, but seemed extremely excited, Real ghosts, Often disdain to kill ordinary creatures, It''s more fun to swallow gods and ghosts, What they bring is not fear and despair, but real destruction and end, Roar~~~ The blue devil roared at the sky, and the branches of the eternal tree were broken one after another, Then a red body ghost and a black ghost fell on the earth one after another, They bring the same smell, And brought destruction, The avenue fruit stared in amazement, These three ghosts also carry the smell of Avenue fruit. There is no doubt that they are the same as themselves, "It''s impossible." The fruit, who had turned into a ghost, shouted in surprise, "How can this happen? I am the unique existence in the world. They are all fake." "Are you kidding?" King Qin Guang sneered, "Do you think you are the only mature fruit in the world, or do you think you are the only one who is eroded and seduced by the ghost spirit." "Since ancient times, there have been too many examples of self indulgence and corruption, and too many greed. You are just one of these fools. What''s the difference?" "Slowly enjoy the same baptism from depravity." The voice of King Qin Guang fell, The ghosts of the three Avenue fruits ran to the back of the ghost together, Same root and homology, Of course, the original advantages of Avenue fruit do not exist, Even if the immortal tree keeps providing him with the power of the ghost world, The sky is cloudy and sunny, The earth is shaking, After the three fruit ghosts surrounded and killed the ghosts, the whole ghost world could not bear the terrible power, Every quarter of an hour, The ghost world withered a little more, "Your Majesty, it seems that the ghost world is about to collapse." Lu Xuan put away his merit sword and returned to the son of heaven, The eternal tree connects the earth vein of the ghost world and frantically absorbs the energy of the ghost world and gives it to the queen of the ghost, But facing three ghosts with the same root, The ghost queen also has to crazily tilt her own power, so that the immortal tree will continue to absorb the power of the ghost world forever, in the course of time, The power of the ghost world will eventually come to an end. At that time, A ghost will lose, The ghost world will die, A world that wants to devour the world will not affect the existence of hell even if it does not exist, If the ghost queen will choose to perish with the ghost world, Shen Lian doesn''t mind, Jiuyouquan suppression, To make the ghost queen pay for her sins, But if you choose to kill yourself, That saves trouble, The green and red ghosts holding the emperor luanjie have begun to become restless, The earth seems to have lost its support and become extremely fragile, It began to fall, and countless humble ghosts began to fall into the abyss and disappear, The green and red ghosts looked at each other, There was a ghost fire under their feet immediately. In this way, they continued to maintain their original state and lifted them up without being affected by the ghost world One against three, It could have been balanced with the help of the immortal tree, But as the power of the ghost world decreases a little, She''s starting to look weak, The three ghosts are more crazy than themselves. They want to subdue themselves with a blow when they catch them, Then tear and swallow, Fear gradually spread in the heart of the ghost, hades, Why is it such a terrible existence, Why can''t you replace yourself, The bright red fruit of the eternal tree will no longer be contracted, The original lush body has gradually become yellow and black. The power of the ghost world has been exhausted. Even if the immortal tree is crazy, it can''t get the power supply, Not to mention how to provide assistance to the ghost queen, The demon sea suppressed by xuanming palace has become an empty abyss, Hundreds of millions of ghosts have already turned into dust, I can''t imagine that the nightmare of ghosts in the past would end in this way. I have to say it''s very sad, The triple Luosheng gate still hovers around King Qin Guang, but the ghost queen can''t resist it when each double Luosheng gate just releases a big road fruit, If you continue to release ghosts, I''m afraid the whole ghost world will disappear in an instant, The ghost was black and blue, Every time the fruit ghost causes damage to herself, her accumulated strength will be swallowed up by the other party. Over time, she has reached the end of her life, "Hell..." The ghost queen clenched her teeth and stared at the emperor, Now the Yin emperor has returned to behind the curtain, The outcome is already known, But the ghost queen is always unwilling to accept this fact, Even if he can''t turn the tide, the ghost queen will hold the people in the underworld together, You can''t get into the Yin emperor at all, It is impossible to penetrate the triple Luosheng gate of King Qin Guang, The only thing that can be destroyed by itself is xuanming palace, The ghost queen frantically vented her spare strength and went to the xuanming palace, Let the xuanming palace sink, it can be regarded as his only vent for the current situation. However, When the ghost queen approaches the xuanming palace, The whole person was stiff in mid air, There are two Luosheng gates guarding around xuanming palace, Five fold Luosheng gate!!! Shocked, Fear, Uneasy, One after another, How many fallen ghosts are still suppressed in xuanming palace, Can''t the triple Rosen gate fit, "You underestimate the underworld and my xuanming palace." The voice of King Qin Guang echoed in the ears of the ghost queen, and then the three fruit ghosts had blocked the retreat of the ghost queen, A cry of despair echoed in the sky, The ghost queen was finally not suppressed in the Jiuyou spring, Became food for other ghosts, "Your Majesty, the fruit of the avenue has been successfully killed, but the ghost world seems to be unable to hold on." After killing ghosts, King Qin Guang personally returned to the seat of the son of heaven to reply, Chapter 228 "Since he can''t hold on, let him live and die. Everyone in the underworld obeys and returns to the underworld." "Yes." The Yin gods were ordered to evacuate from the ghost world, King Qinguang also recalled his xuanming palace, The collapsed ghost world no longer needs its own suppression The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, The other end of the rainbow bridge is already full of people from Fairy Island, The collapse of the ghost world has not had any impact here, And their appearance is just to achieve the goal of Sendao, Kaiyang Wuqu asked the people of Xiandao to prepare the soul killing array, and then with the cooperation of other kings of Xiandao, The rainbow bridge broke The startling noise buried huge colorful auspicious clouds on the nine days, An unparalleled island loomed at the end of the sky, Fairy Island, coming, "It''s finally finished." Kaiyang Wuqu stands at the top of the Fairy Island, overlooking the vast land, Before long, The eighth will be reborn, Then the era of Fairy Island will come completely, With the gradual fall of Fairy Island, A force like divine power began to oppress the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Even ordinary people feel an unprecedented sense of suffocation, "God, what''s that!" "How could an island fall from the sky? Will we die?" "What did we do wrong?" Countless mortals look up at the sky, Facing Fairy Island, They have only despair, The Yin difference patrolling the world also looked up one after another, This force that still touches the ground is the existence they are tired of, Because it is an immortal Qi, which is completely opposite to their Yin Qi, and can even be said to be the power of generating and conquering each other, "Hey, Fang Xiaoxian, come and see. Shit, an island fell from the sky." Xiaoyaozong site, After being recognized by the emperor Yin, Meng Gaofei followed Fang Xiaoxian back here to rebuild Xiaoyao sect, As a result, such a strange scene happened in the next two days, "Do you think we''ll die if it falls?" Meng Gaofei said to himself, "You must not die." Fang Xiaoxian walked out, After going through too many strange things, Fang Xiaoxian was more open-minded, I''ve been to the underworld several times, What is an island falling from the sky, Even if it is really smashed, it must be the hell to bear it first, Ask why, It''s simple, Unless the underworld outlines human life, who still has the right to control the life and death of mortals? If the island is a natural disaster, it''s just too much for man-made, Is it not clear who is the master in the world, "Why can''t I die? I''ve fucking died twice." "That''s why I say you can''t die. You always win in gambling. It''s better to gamble once. Is it the island that falls down first and kills you, or the underworld that settles it first?" "I don''t know." Meng Gaofei was speechless, When will Fang Xiaoxian joke, When the two of them quarreled, Sima Lianghuan, who also joined the Xiaoyao sect, and other gods surrounded the old headquarters of the mansion one after another, Compared to their peace, These people don''t have that leisure, If the island really falls, they must be killed, "Elder Sima doesn''t need to panic. I believe the underworld will not sit idly by. Instead, please go to appease the people in the surrounding towns first. If civil unrest is caused, I''m afraid the trouble will be much more troublesome than the one above." Fang Xiaoxian''s position is now very clear, Accepted the fruit of the great road of the Yin emperor, From now on, he will be the agent of the underworld in the sun, As long as I firmly believe that the underworld will bring stability to the world, what I need to do is to do everything I should do safely, Carry forward the Taoism, find the glory of the past, Stabilize the mind, not afraid of ghosts and evil, Let the world know that mortals can become immortals through cultivation, and the power of life and death is in the underworld. Fairy Island fell very slowly, Even if it''s visible to the naked eye, it''s hanging at the end of the sky, When the end comes, people are terrified, Town God''s Temple is crowded with people coming to pray. Whatever the reason, Mortals are always afraid of life and death, "Hey, monk, don''t get in the way." A monk dressed in yellow clothes was pushed to the side of Town God''s Temple in the northern city of twelve. The people in the past passed by as if they were crazy, I didn''t even notice that I was in the way of others, The monk stumbled into the dead tree, said nothing, and looked at those crazy people calmly, "See, monk, these people don''t have your Buddha at all. What''s more, their faith." The wooden fish in the monk''s hand gave a mocking laugh, It seems that he disdains the so-called Buddha at all, "The world is ignorant, so I need a poor monk to spend it. What you ghost said can''t shake my heart." The depth of the wooden fish is actually a broken skull, If you don''t take it seriously, maybe no one will care, Monks and ghosts, It was originally two opposing beings, At this moment, he is still theorizing about the existence of Buddha, "Hahaha, OK, I''ll see how you spend the world in your mouth, as long as you don''t forget our agreement." "The Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? I''m just a human body. I have no fear of life and death. " "Then go and treat them. I''ll watch." The ghost disdained and said, The monks stopped talking and followed many people to Town God''s Temple. At this moment, the voices of Town God''s Temple are racket and noisy. There are men''s sighs, women''s quarrels, children''s crying An endless stream, Whoever went in, it was a chaotic scene, But the only thing they can do is to light a incense stick to worship in front of the city god FA Xiang, Just beg your life not to be threatened, A few Bao Xian Xian appeared in the Fairy Island, and soon came to Town God''s Temple. Originally, they wanted to ask the City God to ask the Hades how it was, but never thought the master of the City God was not at all free now. The noisy crowd can''t be ignored, Hundreds of thousands of prayers, if you stay here, It is estimated that the people will go crazy, But the City God was in trouble when he listened to the wishes of the people one by one, He didn''t know where the island came from, Anyway, Once a mortal really falls into despair, it is right that he will become crazy, Stabilize people''s hearts, Is what he should do, As for the truth about the islands in the sky, Or wait for the hell to check, he will naturally know, "What kind of City God are you? I come here twice a month. I thought a sincere heart could make me live a good life, but now my good daughter-in-law hasn''t married and my life is going to be lost." I don''t know who shouted, It seems that the status quo is on the verge of collapse, The God in his mind brought him despair. How can he not be angry, "Don''t speak unkindly in front of the City God, you will be punished by heaven." An old man beside him hurriedly advised, "Fart, I''m dying. Are you afraid of God''s punishment? Are you blind, old man? Can''t you see anything falling from the sky?" The man''s angry scolding, Let the noisy crowd calm down in an instant, Yeah, Everyone knows what fell from the sky, If it falls, no one can live, Ask God for nothing, Who would believe in God, "Old man, if you continue to worship your God, you''ll kneel. I won''t serve you from now on. Shit, it''s all death. It''s better to die happily." The man kicked over the table for worship, The tribute on it fell on the ground in an instant, Some people were also exaggerated by men''s words, and even went out as if they were possessed by magic, Either way, it''s a death, Believing in God is also useless, It''s better to live freely for two days, Anyway, human life is as humble as an ant before God. "It''s so presumptuous that I dare to kick over the offering table of Lord Cheng Huang. I won''t clean him up!" There are some baojiaxian who really can''t stand it. They are ready to teach ignorant mortals a lesson, But then he was blocked by the power of the City God, "Ordinary people are ignorant. Besides, it''s not clear what happened. Don''t make trouble, otherwise it will affect the reputation of the son of Yin." "Lord Cheng Huang, your offering table is gone. If you offend Shenwei, shouldn''t you give him appropriate punishment!" Bao Jiaxian said angrily, From baojiaxian to Chenghuang, Which one hasn''t been working hard to protect mortals until now, Although it is said that guarding the common people can obtain merit and virtue, rise to immortality and be recognized by the underworld, But without their existence, those rampant ghosts would have eaten up all mortals, Now it''s just a little problem. They turn their face and don''t recognize people. Is this guy worth their lives? "People are not saints, everyone can make mistakes. This time, no wonder they." The City God said helplessly, The only thing to blame is the mysterious whereabouts of the island, How much trouble will this cause, Things in the ghost world have just subsided, Although the City God did not visit the battlefield of the ghost world, he also heard about the past, This wave has just leveled off and started again, Hey, It''s hard to be a God, The noise in Town God''s Temple lasted for more than a hour. The people also left one after another, Only messy temples and incense are left, Chapter 229 Several Baojia immortals showed up. They wanted to clean up for the City God, but they didn''t want to see the monk standing in the corner, "You can see us." Bao Jiaxian stared at the monk and asked, For a long time, only a few monks with high accomplishments can see the existence of Baojia immortal, but it''s really rare for a monk to have such accomplishments, "Of course." Monk humanity, "Are you a monk here to pray?" "Just go back and be your monk. I tell you that as long as there is a City God, it won''t fall down on this day." "How can I feel that you don''t smell right." Baojiaxian sniffed his nose, I always feel that there is a ghost spirit on the monk, But the other party is just a monk, The monk handed the wooden fish in his hand forward to the Baojia immortals, Sure enough, a ghost was imprisoned in the wooden fish, "Ghost?!" "What do you keep him for? It''s easier to kill him." "Monk, you don''t want to change him. If you can change evil spirits, the world won''t be reduced to what it is now." "Controlling violence with violence is the way of heaven." The monk uttered a Buddhist horn and said, "I salute the Buddha, not the way of heaven." The Baojia immortals were not talking and prayed for the monks, I just hope this guy will be eaten by the evil ghost. If he can''t spend the ghost, it will become rations, It''s a little embarrassing, "Are you sure you can manage him?" A young fox fairy asked, because he thought the monk was really interesting, "This ghost is destined for me. I can spend it naturally." "Can other ghosts also be transformed?" "Due to self energy." "Can you measure the one above?" Bao Jiaxian pointed to the falling Fairy Island in the sky and asked, "If you can spend it, I believe it is much better than spending a ghost. If it falls, more people will die." "Amitabha, it''s fate to meet each other." "You monk is really crazy." Bao Jiaxian smiled, The monk is not in speech. In Town God''s Temple, he wants to see all beings, not gods. From Town God''s Temple, Several baojiaxian didn''t stay too much, After all, both of them do not belong to the same idea. The more they say, the more contradictions they have, The peace of the world was bought by the family fairy in exchange for his life, In their opinion, if you can measure it with words, why do you have to die so many people of the same race, Although some have been ranked in the immortal class, some have entered reincarnation, But time after time, they have realized that there is no way to change the current situation, Peace in the world, It needs to be paid with life, The City God has gone to the underworld to inquire about the situation. These Baojia immortals don''t think the monks have any problems, So I didn''t ask him to stay, On the desolate street, The monk walked alone, The world is afraid of the danger in the sky and its own lives. Many people have fallen into madness, He is willing to degenerate without knowing himself, do what one wishes without restraint, Doing evil things that you don''t dare to think about on weekdays, "A good dog is out of the way!" "Monk, it''s you again!" The monk walked away from the main road and ran into the man he had bumped into before, He saw a bloody knife in his hand and gold, silver and jewelry in the other hand, It looks like it was just robbed from someone else, "Almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Please don''t kill evil." "Shit, I don''t know how many days I can live. What are you talking about here? If you don''t get out of here, be careful I''ll waste you!" The man held up his knife and said to the monk, "Evil comes from the heart, and the Buddha has three karma." "Benefactor, it''s fate to meet me. I''m willing to point out the maze for benefactor and know how to return." "I''ll go back to your uncle!" The man was completely angered by the monk, raised his knife and cut down, Bang~~~ The knife cut on the monk''s head and stopped, The blade is also broken, The monk was helpless and stretched out his hand and pressed it on the other side''s head, "If you are obsessed and don''t realize it, I''d like to realize it on behalf of you." The voice fell, The knives and gold and silver treasures in the men''s hands fell to the ground one after another, Staring at the front with dull eyes and foaming at the mouth, "Hahaha, hahaha, you''re here again, again." Among the wooden fish, ghosts laugh wildly, Finally came, Monks are always wishful thinking. A moment later, The man seemed to be a different person. He folded his palms and even recited the Buddha''s name. Then he disappeared into the vast deep lane with the monk, If the Buddha does not come to the monks, Mortals don''t understand, monks understand, Monks know that sometimes they sacrifice themselves to wake up the world police, Although the consequence is to give yourself, But so what hades, Hundreds of city gods gathered in the temple of the son of heaven just to find out what happened to the island that was about to fall from the sky, Shen Lian also looked at a loss, If there are ghosts or something, it''s easy to deal with it, That island is full of immortality. Is there any myth similar to the underworld? "Your Majesty, I observed that the smell on the island is very similar to the people on Xiandao. Is it a Xiandao?" As the only Yinsi Zhengshen who has ever touched people in Xiandao, King Qin Guang''s words are indeed somewhat persuasive, fuck, Moved all the fairy islands out for me? Shen Lian really admired Xiandao, What''s going on, How many people would die if such a huge immortal Qi hit the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties? Didn''t they think about it, Or are the people in Sendao getting more and more crazy, I didn''t take these people seriously at all, Obviously, it is a waste of care for ordinary people, and it is not worthy of being called "immortal", "Your Majesty, if Fairy Island comes, I think it is necessary to stop them. Ordinary people can''t adapt to fairy Qi at all. If Fairy Island really wants to land in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, many people will die at that time." "Although the hell of Cao is in charge of the cycle of life and death in the Yin and Yang world, if someone wantonly harms ordinary people, they need to be punished." Cui Jian admonished, When a Fairy Island lands, at least one third of the Terrans must be killed, and more mortals must die because they can''t adapt to immortality, At that time, the hell will be full of ghosts, In addition, if Fairy Island still maintains the previous concept, all ghosts will be killed, It is estimated that mortals should live to the end, "Imperial edict, Wei Zheng and Cui Yu, you and others immediately rush to Xiandao to find out what they want to do. If they are stubborn, they have to hit the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties. Don''t blame the ruthlessness of the underworld." "The day travel God led five thousand dragon cavalry to the descending position of Xiandao with soul seducing chain. Be sure to stop the further descent of Xiandao." "Yes, my subordinates." Wei Zheng and Cui Yu immediately prepared to go to Xiandao, The day travel God also immediately dispatched 5000 dragon cavalry to stop the decline of Xiandao, When they''re gone, More than a hundred city gods knelt in the hall one after another, telling stories about the changes in the world, It is natural for mortals to violate the law of the underworld by abusing the Yin God. What''s more, they are still stirring others up for disaster. Naturally, such sins are unforgivable, The already stable world of the world should let them go on fooling around. Wouldn''t your efforts be in vain, Shen Lian ordered all the city gods to count the number of those who abused the Yin priest and committed chaos immediately, and then the Yin dispatcher erased Shouyuan and took him to the 18th floor of hell, No matter what happens, There must be no chaos in the world, Hundreds of city gods took orders and rushed to the cities they guarded, The land under its jurisdiction and baojiaxian are also involved, The imperial edict of the emperor Yin cannot be violated, Disobedience and disorder will be severely punished. For a time, thousands of Yin soldiers poured into the world, Arrest all disobedients. The ox head and horse face have been on standby with the Yin of the eighteen hell, One by one, no tolerance, The cold wind rustled past, Wang Er egg woke up from his sleep in Dawang village, Also bewitched, Wang erdouzi has long accepted the rumor of the end of the world, From just a small gangster in the village, he suddenly became a king madman who was afraid of others, Together with several equally idle people, he became a bully, In the morning, he robbed the gentry''s house in the same village, and in the afternoon, he ruined the village head''s daughter, It''s going to die anyway, It''s better to be happy before you die. Let them go to hell with the hell and the City God, The world is in chaos, you know, "Wang Er egg..." The confused King''s two eggs were going to sleep again. They only heard someone calling his name, "Who is it? I''m looking for death in the middle of the night!" Wang Er egg suddenly sat up from the bed and touched the knife on the edge of the bed, "Wang Er egg, it''s time to go." In a trance, The door of the house was pushed open, I saw two vague figures coming towards him, "Lying trough!" Wang Er egg was sleepless, Why is the Yin difference coming, Your life is over? No way, He is only twenty-two this year. He is strong and has no family diseases. It is impossible to die, I''ve only been happy all day. I haven''t lived enough, "Two elder brothers, are you looking for the wrong person? I''m too young to say die." Wang Er egg said pale, "Yes, it''s you." Yin difference said coldly, "Elder brother Yin Chai, you see how I can say die when I''m so young. I must have made a mistake." "Are you questioning us? It''s time to get on the road." Yin Chai didn''t talk nonsense with Wang Er egg at all, and directly chained the soul seduction chain to him, "Brother Yin difference, tell me how I died, heart disease or cerebral hemorrhage." "You waste your time on the way of heaven, deviate from humanity and follow the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin. However, such people will immediately hook up their yangshou and enter the 18th floor of hell to be punished. Stop talking nonsense and go quickly." Pull the soul seduction chain forward, Wang Er egg''s soul broke away from the body in an instant, Chapter 230 Crawling on the ground like dragging a dog, he was taken away from the room by the shade, "There must be a mistake. I''m not dead, I''m not dead." Wang Er egg cried, I just enjoyed a little fun of being a man. How can I die, What kind of heaven and humanity, It''s the end of the world. Can''t you make him happy, In a trance, the sleeping people in the village heard Wang erdouzi''s cry, But no one dared to speak, This guy has red eyes. Whoever shows up is unlucky, Although it''s the end of the world, But they haven''t forgotten the bottom line, I don''t want to be so ungrateful, But listen, everyone thinks something''s wrong, What did Wang Er egg cry in the middle of the night, And the sound is getting farther and farther away, Some brave villagers bumped into Wang erdou''s house, only to see him stare wide and die on the bed, If Wang Er egg had died long ago, where did the sound come from? The villagers fell into speculation for a time, As for those who did evil with the second son of the king, they all came to the same end as him, Scared and dead, "It''s the hell. It must be them. Otherwise, who can punish villains like Wang Er egg?" "Sure enough, there are rumors about the end of the world. The evil guards have come out to punish these villains." "Alas, heaven can still live for his sins, but he can''t live for his own sins." The villagers lamented the experience of Wang Er egg one after another, It''s better to keep a low profile, At least, it must live longer than Wang Er''s egg, On this day, Wang erdou successfully sent himself to the underworld and estimated that he had suffered, Xiaowang Village next to Dawang village, A group of Yin soldiers also followed the imperial edict of the emperor of yin and went to Xiaowang Village to catch the villain Da Da he. Seeing that he has been found, can he be out of line with the original goal? What the hell is this, Wrong person? The Yin soldier was stunned and stood in place, looking at the huge and carefully, It is recorded in the book of life and death that Da Jue not only abused the City God, but also smashed the FA Xiang of the City God, and committed the crime of humiliating the God. He should have been taken to the hell to be punished, but now Da Jue, who is standing in front of them, is humble and polite, and has some merit, Did you really find the wrong person? "Yin Cha, is it my yangshou? Then I''ll go with you." Huge and very cooperative want to go on the road with Yin difference, As a result, the negative difference was hesitant, Not afraid to catch people, If you catch the wrong person, you''ll be punished if you go back, "Wait a minute. Let''s go back to the book of life and death. There may be a mistake." Yin Cha exited pangdahe''s room in embarrassment, There must be a mistake, It must be Watching the Yin difference leave, Pang Dahe''s face was as calm as ever, But a golden seal slowly appeared on his forehead, If the Buddha does not come to the monks, Mortals don''t understand, monks understand, Pang Dahe even began to mutter the Buddhist principles of the monks, Tens of thousands of Yin sent into the world to arrest mortals, As a result, one third of the negative difference was wrong. People came back to check the life and death book, Cui Xuan has gone to Xiandao for negotiation and has not returned yet. As for whether he has made a mistake, he can only wait until he comes back, But if one or two people make a mistake, it may be excusable, Hundreds of people made a mistake, Is that still a matter of the book of life and death, The Yin guards dare not belittle themselves. They can only wait for Cui to come back and make a decision The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, Fairy Island fell slowly, The surrounding sky seemed to be torn apart, and then countless dragon families broke through the air, Every dragon clan has a Yin soldier with a soul seducing chain, When they got close to the bottom of the Fairy Island, they threw out the soul seducing chain in their hands and inlaid it at the bottom of the Fairy Island to curb its continued falling, The whole island heard the vibration of Hula Hula. Finally, with the efforts of a group of dragon cavalry, the fall of Fairy Island stopped. "Someone is coming." In Xiandao palace, Kaiyang Wuqu felt the air around Xiandao, followed by the loud noise of the destruction of the protective barrier of Xiandao, Two proud figures fell from the sky, one holding the book of life and death and the other holding the judge''s pen, It was Cui Yu and Wei Zheng, the two judges of the underworld. "Who are you? How dare you break into Fairy Island without authorization!" As soon as they landed, they saw a group of Fairy Island people surround them, "Hell, judge Cui Yu." "Judge Wei Zheng." "According to the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, come to the seven kings of Xiandao for a while." hades?! People in Xiandao became nervous. Yao Guang, one of the seven kings, was wounded by people in the hell, If it weren''t for Kaiyang Wuqu, even if it arrived, the seven kings would have become the six kings, "Where are the seven kings of Xiandao? Come and meet them quickly!" Wei Zheng stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, The smell of Yinsi spread out, and the people on the Fairy Island stumbled, Suddenly, A fairy stream blocked the opposite of Yin Qi, A proud figure walked through the crowd and came like a meteor, "Seven kings of Xiandao, Kaiyang martial arts for a while Wei sentenced Cui." He is seven feet tall, arrogant all over, and his silver armor emits a bone penetrating cold, "Fairy Island acts against the sky. Even if the creatures are threatened, Kaiyang Wuqu, as the king of Fairy Island, do you want to dig your own grave." Cui Yuzhi asked, No matter what the reason for Fairy Island, now it has led to public resentment and variables, and has touched the bottom line of hell, It''s human, It''s a ghost, It''s a fairy, Can''t be the enemy of hell, We should not disturb the order established by the underworld, "Against the sky?" Kaiyang Wuqu questioned, "Heaven, also conform to Fairy Island, and creatures should submit to Fairy Island." "Hell, do you want to be enemies with heaven?" Cui Yu and Wei Zheng twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, I''ve never seen such a brazen person in thousands of years. It''s said that the way of heaven complies with it, Who does he think he is, Hongjun or Pangu? "Kaiyang Wuqu is a warning this time. If it really causes a disaster, the underworld will not stand idly by." "If you think you have merit and virtue to protect your body, you can do whatever you want." "Then you are wrong. There are many conceited people like you." Wei Zheng scolded, "The imperial edict of the Yin emperor only gives you three days. From now on, the Fairy Island is not sinking half an inch." The judge''s pen fell to the ground to generate a merit sword, Ten thousand strands of flying silk burst out and locked all the people on the surrounding fairy islands, "Three days later, Fairy Island is still stubborn, and the underworld will make you disappear." Crushing the people around the Fairy Island, Wei Zheng was in a hazy blood rain, The sword flies, Not only their flesh and blood, but also their souls and merits, "You..." Seeing the people fall, Kaiyang Wuqu fought back his anger, "If you want to use force, you should not be afraid to fight in the underworld. Kaiyang Wuqu is good for yourself." Well, Wei Zheng and Cui Yu left Xiandao immediately. "Are you satisfied now, CE Jun?" Close your eyes and calm down your anger. Kaiyang Wuqu still complains, "As you can see, there is an ultimatum from the underworld." In the dust, A graceful figure came into view, Trampling on the dust of the people on Fairy Island, he was calm, As if the dead were just passers-by to themselves, "Tianquan''s works do not fight unprepared battles. It''s too early to break with the underworld." "Hum, can you plan everything in just three days?" "Kaiyang, you underestimate the name of my strategist." "In three days, the human disaster is coming. I''m afraid there''s no time to deal with us." "And three days is enough to wake that man up. Then it will be the decisive moment." That man, Once the support of Fairy Island, It is also the legend of the seven kings, Non human, non immortal, non sage, But he was unified, Now the seven kings work together to awaken him in order to continue the legend under his command. Chapter 231 hades, Wei Zheng and Cui Yu had just returned to the judge''s hall. They only saw a large group of Yin guards waiting there, "What happened?" Cui Yu asked, "Report back to Cui. The negative guards said that when they went to detain the person who had been deprived of yangshou, they found that the original target did not match that person, so they withdrew one after another." "What do you mean?" Cui Yu was puzzled, "Your honor, we were ordered to escort Da Juhe in Xiaowang Village. As a result, this man not only didn''t do any evil deeds, but also had a lot of merits. We were afraid of catching the wrong person, so we didn''t dare to bring him back." "At first we thought that the names in the book of life and death were confused with the goals we were looking for, but we found that the two people were one." "How is this possible?" Cui Yu was surprised, The records in the book of life and death can never be wrong, Since it has been written that there are more than ten evil deeds of Da Da and this man, which can erase Yang Shou and take him to hell for punishment, how can there be merit on him, The hell soldier must have made a mistake, But he didn''t find out until he heard the report of other Yin soldiers ordered to go out, Thirty percent of the Yin soldiers failed to escort the prisoners back, The book of life and death, yes, Yin soldiers will not misjudge merit and virtue, What the hell happened? Did the person who should have been outlined in the book of life and death do great good in one night, so he offset the original sin? It''s estimated that Cui Yu doesn''t believe this, "Everyone check it for me immediately. How can there be such a strange thing." Yin difference is difficult one after another, How can they find out the Yin difference of things that can''t be solved even in the life and death book, Do you want to kill one? Take him to hell to ask, If you don''t ask why, you''ll have to be punished, Negative difference is naturally unwilling to take this risk, Fortunately, many people in the book of life and death have not been brought back. It''s better to complete their tasks before the strange things expand, Leave the judge''s palace, Many Yin guards began to catch those recorded villains Yanling mountain, The monk wandered through the mountains on foot, followed by a middle-aged man with hair and hair, Unlike monks, The middle-aged man''s eyebrows exuded evil spirit, Those who killed heavily always showed this smell, If you die, you will be driven into the deepest part of the eighteen hell, But now, The man followed the monk like a child, "Amitabha, benefactor, you and I went down the mountain from here. Since then, there has been no Ding Hu in the world, and there are some ordinary monks." Ding Hu nodded numbly, Just over an hour ago, Ding Hu is also the famous murderer on Yanling mountain, There are not thousands or hundreds of dead souls who died under his knife, If the hell had not been entangled in the matter between the ghost world and Fairy Island, people like Ding Hu would not have lived until now, And now, The ghost world is flat, The disturbance in Sendao has gradually stabilized, The hell began to punish the evil men in the world who were angry with God''s power and were easy to kill one by one, Ding Hu''s name is also among them, But now Ding Hu, who has thrown away all his sins, walks in the world with some merit, As the monk said, He has become a monk, The way down the mountain is a little rough, The monk and Ding Hu walked silently without saying a word, Seeing the forest at the foot of the mountain, suddenly there was a gloomy smell around, "Ding Hu, it''s time to go." "Ding Hu, it''s time to go on the road." Two Yin messengers appeared in front of the monk and Ding Hu with a soul enchanting chain, There was no expression on his face, pale and terrible, "Amitabha." The monk raised his hands and recited the Buddha''s name, Ding Hu behind him even began to sing praises to the Buddha like him, "Are you ding Hu?" The two Yin guards came to Ding Hu. They were surprised on their expressionless face, I don''t think I made a mistake, This person is not very similar. "Two adults, I am Ding Hu." "This..." Yin Chai murmured in his heart, Merit and virtue in the body, although it is not beyond the existence of ordinary people, it can also be regarded as a good person, How can the book of life and death record his yangshou, Isn''t it the wrong record in the life and death book? Yin difference, you look at me, I look at you, No one knows what to do, The monks silently stood by the side of the Yin difference and didn''t answer. It seemed that they wouldn''t interfere whether they would take Ding Hu away or not. "Take it away?" One of the Yin guards asked after shaking the bright soul enchanting chain, "Is it really him? If he makes a mistake, he will be punished." "The book of life and death can''t be mistaken." "Are you sure you want to take him away?" ¡°.¡­¡­¡± The Yin difference is difficult, forget it, I''d better go back to the judge''s hall and ask Haosheng, If you make a mistake, it''s the two of them who will be punished, Take back the soul enchanting chain, and the shadow of Yin difference gradually dissipates in the dark night. "Hahaha, hahaha." The wooden fish in the monk''s hand came crazy laughter, It seems very interesting that the monk fooled Yin cha, "Even the Yin difference can''t see your trick. It''s getting worse and worse." "Amitabha." "Put away your hypocritical attitude and save another person. Do you feel more and more like the Tathagata Buddha in the west?" "How dare I compete with the Buddha." "But you have done something that even the Buddha has never thought of. Monk, you are the first in history." "After all, someone has to epiphany human suffering. Since the world is ignorant, I am willing to epiphany instead of them." The ghost didn''t speak, and seemed to still laugh at the madness of the monk, The monk''s footsteps stopped, His left eye seemed to be in a sea of suffering, In the waves, a boat moves alone, Despite the wind and rain, it is still towering, Yang Fan went to the depths of the bitter sea, On the boat, only the monks themselves are calm and calm, In the middle of the right eye is another scene, It is an ancient temple that has been silent for a hundred years, There are thousands of monks chanting sutras and worshiping Buddha every day, which is peaceful, But in an instant, there was a lonely temple, where dust began to rise, and one person and one ghost sat in it, That man is now a monk, The ghost is the ghost in the wooden fish, The monk''s name is chanting chaluo, The name of the ghost, the sin ghost, the floating butcher, "You can''t cross me, but you have to die in the end, okay?" The tone of the guilty ghost futu changed, Because he had killed tens of thousands of monks, he knew the evil of monks, Compared with his own ferocity, nianchaluo is more like a fool who reverses his dreams, "The Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Read chaluo xiufo I and be detached from life and death. " "Good, good, good." The evil ghost futu said three times in a row, very good, Maybe nianchaluo didn''t know that he had been swallowed up by his own demons, But this is what the evil ghost futu wants to see, The hundred year old ghosts suppressed by Buddhism thought they could get rid of the shackles after slaughtering the ancient temple, but they didn''t want to be caught by such a crazy monk, Buddhas don''t cross, monks cross, Mortals don''t understand, monks understand, If nianchaluo really has that ability, just do it Compared with the evil ghost futu facing his crazy monk all day, On the other side of the land of Qin and Jin, There was also a ghost with a headache, That''s killing ghosts, The ghost world collapsed, The hometown of killing ghost words is gone, Although ghosts basically have no feelings, But after all, the killing ghost word is the only surviving ghost in the ghost world. Now walking on the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, it feels a little like wandering away from home, and, Since returning to hell, In order to commend his achievements during the expedition in the ghost world, Cao''s hell actually erased his original sin and gave him half a job as a ghost, One of the most important is to deliver information for the underworld to those who have received the benefits of the underworld, Fairy Island fell, People on earth are terrified, Many villains also took advantage of the situation to spread rumors and cause trouble, disturbing the original order, In addition to punishing these people in the underworld, what is more needed is to use the sect power in the world to stabilize people''s hearts, This wave comes, Killing ghost words also know many existing sects, Chapter 232 In the past, they almost became their own Chinese food. Now they are ready. Their identity has changed 180 degrees, "Sleeping trough, elder martial brother, come and see. You can still meet ghosts in broad daylight!" The killing ghost word is heading for the next destination xiaoyaozong, It was surrounded by a sudden group of monks, "It''s too rampant. Now how can even ghosts dare to come out unscrupulously? Is it true that there are no friars in the world?" "Elder martial brother, let''s kill him together." "That''s reasonable. Before he starts to fight the people around him, we''ll eliminate the harm for the people first." You and I really regard the killing ghost as a ghost to harm people, Murderous ghosts say that their hearts are angry, Your ghost said that Grandpa, I''m still half a ghost now. His grandmother treats me as an ordinary ghost. Is there a pit in my brain, But on second thought, he thought it was right, Although the underworld of Cao sealed off half of his Yin difference, almost everyone in the boundaries of Qin and Jin knew the existence of him, from the Yin division and the Zheng God to the Baojia immortal, but ordinary friars didn''t know it, Moreover, the killing ghost word was not officially canonized by the son of Yin, so it''s normal to be misunderstood, Forget it, I''m happy today, so I won''t care about you, Cough, cough, The murderer cleared his throat and said, "I''m a hell servant in the hell of Cao. I''m ordered to go to Xiaoyao sect today. Don''t stop you friars, or you''ll bear the consequences." "Elder martial brother, did I hear you right? Ghosts dare to pretend to be Yin difference." "You dare to go to Xiaoyao sect. You really don''t know how to live or die." The two were killed, and the ghost said that their angry teeth were itching, Is the current Xiaoyao sect still the former Xiaoyao sect, Fang Xiaoxian and Meng Gaofei are two strong men, Even if the immortal ghost world comes to the world again, Xiaoyao sect will not repeat the original disaster, The ghost in the ghost emperor''s realm is just a minion in front of them. The ghost really can''t find the target, "Horizontal trough." It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. It''s unreasonable, He''s so bad. Why doesn''t anyone believe him, No more excuses when you see the killing ghost, The two men immediately joined hands to kill him, With the revelation of their accomplishments, their cooperation can be called first-class, Unfortunately, The enemy they face is killing ghost words, How to be unruly, Killing ghost words is also the existence of the ghost kingdom, A terrible ghost fell from the sky, The two monks were instantly suppressed on the ground and couldn''t move. They were sweating all over, When my heart is tight, Unexpectedly, there are powerful ghosts in the world, "I don''t understand what I''m talking to you, do I? I''ll tell you two fools again. I''m a Yin difference. Do you understand?" Killing ghost words are almost roared out, They were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to say one more word, Boom~~~ A sword spirit came from all around the ghostly atmosphere, which directly broke the shackles of killing ghosts, "Bold ghosts, come to me! I''m free and unrestrained!" A proud figure appeared in front of him with a sword in his hand, majestic-looking, "What territory do you think Xiaoyao sect is? Anyone can... Kill ghosts?" The person who appeared was Fang Xiaoxian, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, The ghost expedition, Murderous ghost word is a self styled Grand Marshal. Almost no friar can forget his face, "Ah, I''ll go. Finally, an old acquaintance came." Killing ghost words put away their ghost spirit, Now that Fang Xiaoxian has come, the misunderstanding has been lifted, "How did you come back here? This is the world." Although Fang Xiaoxian and the murderer ghost talk are old acquaintances, they still have some estrangement, especially in the world on this day, The killing ghost said simply that he had become half a Yin difference, Fang Xiaoxian was also embarrassed after hearing the narration of the killing ghost, What is this, Change guns and birds, It used to be a street mouse beaten by people, but now it has turned into a ghost, The killing ghost said that this life is a grass-roots counter attack, Good luck, I wanted to invite him back to xiaoyaozong to talk about the past, But there are other tasks that have not been completed. I can only tell them and then continue on the road, Fang Xiaoxian was not stopping, How many times I met an old friend, Killing ghost words also feel kind, Although their brothers are separated by ghosts, Dong Dong, The sound of wooden bangs echoed in the air, Then came the sound of praising the Buddha, Ten thousand mile border town, A barren land with yellow sand, The lonely monk left a long figure, The world knows that the Wanli border city is the place where millions of warriors are buried, The sadness here is also the most solemn place in the whole Qin and Jin Dynasties, Although the underworld extradited all the dead souls, But the earth that has been dyed red by blood cannot be washed off anyway, There are layers of blood and soil in that layer, which confirms the most tragic killing among mortals, It is also the best proof of witnessing the ignorance of mortals, Nianchaluo sat alone on the blood soil, Knocking wooden fish, Worship Buddha, "Enough, enough, the damn voice is over!" The evil ghost futu couldn''t help roaring, What he can''t stand most is the Buddha sound, But niancha rose was not disturbed by ghosts and devoted herself to her own affairs, "Damn ~ ~" Seems irritated by the neglect, The evil ghost futu went crazy and attacked the wooden fish that sealed him. Layers of ghost Qi wrapped the whole wooden fish, But the knocking sound of nianchaluo was completely buried, "You''ve crossed ghosts as well as people. Do you really think you can control all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the world? You stupid monk, put away your hypocrisy. I''ve had enough of you." Nianchaluo ignored the angry scolding of the sin ghost futu, Since you can''t knock the wooden fish, you should devote yourself to praising the Buddha, In the heart of the Buddha, The mirror knows, He can cross the ignorant world, and he can also cross the evil ghost futu, Time will prove everything, One day, There is no gratitude or resentment in the world, The cold ghost gas was close to the ground, Nianchaluo''s side is protected by a circle of Golden Buddha Qi, and all the ghost Qi is blocked outside, "Buddha Qi." Not far away, The figure of killing ghost words gradually appeared, Just left Xiaoyao sect, I didn''t expect to meet a ghost in Wanli border town, and it was still a ghost trapped by a monk, This is the same root, The killing ghost word can feel the anger and power of the ghost in the wooden fish, In other words, they are attracted to each other, At the same time, the ghost Empire, The murderer ghost word has lost his evil spirit, but the other party is completely dominated by killing, "Monk, you shouldn''t keep him." The killing ghost is well aware of the horror of ghosts in wooden fish. It''s comforting, The ghost carried a very deep sin, If it weren''t for the powerful Buddha spirit in the wooden fish, how could a little monk control him, Nianchaluo and the evil ghost futu were all attracted by the words of killing ghosts, It''s too rampant for a ghost to appear in the Wanli border town, As a ghost, the killing ghost word has the freedom he dreams of. It makes people jealous, "Amitabha, ghost, you shouldn''t be here." Read chaluo Road, "It''s not up to you to take care of my business. It''s him. What are you going to do?" "He is not an existence you can control. Destroy it while you still have the ability to control it." After all, the killing ghost words have been subordinated to the underworld, and the understanding of ghosts is far better than nianchaluo, What does the monk think? He doesn''t know, But keeping such a ghost is indeed a great disaster, He wondered why no one came out to stop him, "Ha, you want me to die?" The guilty ghost Budu was amused by the words of the killing ghost, They are both ghosts and think of their own death, Either he has a brain problem or he has stayed in the wooden fish for too long to keep up with the trend of the world. Nianchaluo slowly stood up, Put away the wooden fish in your hand, The Buddha power spread outward like a water wave, sweeping the whole Wanli border city, The evil ghost futu is not talking, but quietly hiding in the wooden fish, The monk, it''s better to be crazy, Otherwise he would never go out, With the palms clasped, the golden seal of the word "Xuan" appeared in front of nianchaluo, arousing dust and flying towards the ghost word of killing, "Killing ghost words ¡¤ boom!" Ghost Qi cooperates with Spirit speaking, It meets the golden seal of Buddha in mid air, Chapter 233 A strong air current surged up, The blood and soil swept across the border city, The golden seal turned into hundreds of small seals, which flew into the air and fell like a shower, Although the ghost word of killing life is a ghost, one cannot kill life, and the other cannot resist the Buddha, After a moment of confrontation with nianchaluo, he was already under pressure, It''s better to be a ghost, If you see something unpleasant, kill it, But now, with hands tied and feet tied, I won''t let them out at all, In case a monk gets hurt, the hell will have to deduct his hard-earned merits, which will be a loss, "The seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" Nianchaluo changed the Buddha seal in his hand, He completely enveloped himself and the words of killing ghosts in an independent boundary, and countless Buddhist seals poured out madly, "Shit." I was hurt by Buddha Qi, The killing ghost finally couldn''t stop the killing in his heart, He''s a ghost, It''s not the Yin difference in the hell, Who dares to offend him and die the same way, The most primitive nature is revealed, and the eyes of the killing ghost word are restored to the original ferocity, Even if the hell really blames it, He is just the original ghost, "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" The Spirit speaking skill turns into a sharp blade, splits the Buddha cover, and the golden seal is scattered all over the sky, "The ghost word of killing life is to destroy it!" There were scars on nianchaluo''s body, and his skirt was dyed red with blood, "Ten thousand Buddha seals ¡¤ Tathagata holy flame!" The fire of gold printing and chemical operation ignited the ten thousand mile border city, The flame several feet high besieged the killing ghost word in the middle, "The ghost word of killing animals is broken!" A word of spirit, Niancha Luo broke his hands together, The pale bones flowed out of the flesh and blood, and the surrounding karma disappeared, "I''m a murderous ghost. If you want to surpass me, you have to have my strength, okay?" Ghost spirit, The earth wails, The ghost gas of the killing ghost words seemed to connect the residual breath of the grievances buried deep in the thousands of miles border city, and constantly poured into his body with the blood red air flow, At this moment, The strength of the ghost emperor''s territory has been revealed, Buzzing~~~ Around the Wanli border city, Baojiaxian sensed the existence of this ghost spirit one after another, Today, Ghosts are rare animals, Who doesn''t want to kill one more and get merit and rank in the immortal class early, Today, the ten thousand mile border town is full of ghosts, Hundreds of baojiaxian poured out and vowed to be the first to become the existence of the realm of killing ghosts "Die!" Completely angered, The killing ghost said no more mercy, After the word "cut", the ghost gasped into a sharp blade and attacked nianchaluo''s head, "Amitabha." All living beings speak together, Turn into a clang Buddha flow, build a city wall to guard nianchala, I don''t know when, Thousands of miles of border cities are full of ordinary people in the world, They also folded their palms to chant the Buddha''s name, The powerful Buddha Qi is integrated into one, and a virtual shadow Tathagata is formed on nianchala, amitabha, A Buddha sound, Hundreds of miles, It''s better than killing life. Ghost words are also hurt by Buddha Qi, He''s a ghost, Even the rage is not as cruel as it was in those days, "The ghost is there, everybody rush ~ ~" Thousands of baojiaxian swarmed in, Maybe it''s because it''s a little far away and I don''t see what the ghost is, Rushed over, With claws, With your mouth, In short, you can only tear a piece of flesh and blood from the killing ghost word. It''s all merit, "Horizontal trough." Back and forth, I''m confused about killing ghosts, Why are you so unlucky that you can''t kill a ghost and almost lose your life, There are too many baojiaxian, It''s too chaotic again, If the murderer ghost word had not had an eye-catching head, it would be dead at this time, "Why are you?" The fox fairy who took the lead in rushing was also stunned, Isn''t that a ghost word, Half a ghost guard specially sealed by the underworld, Why is he here? "Don''t bite, my own people." The fox fairy quickly spits out the things in her mouth. It''s strange if she really eats the killing ghost words without deducting their merits, It was not until this time that many Baojia immortals could see that the ghost they were going to destroy was the ghost word of killing life, It''s all a misunderstanding, My own people, The murderous ghost said that many Baojia immortals had been removed. When he saw the monk, he had disappeared, Even the ordinary people who saved the lives of monks disappeared one after another, Yongcheng, With the sun shining on the wall, Niancha roto stood at the gate of the city with his tired body, Those baojiaxian should be able to eat the ghost, Nianchaluo thought, I thought I could use my own Buddha to ferry ghosts other than sin ghost Budu, but it turned out to be the end of extermination, "Hahaha, monk, you can''t cross anyone." The evil ghost futu laughed wildly among the wooden fish, "If it hadn''t been for the appearance of those baojiaxian, you should be dead now." "You know, Buddha can''t cross, and you can''t cross, because you are a loser from beginning to end." "No!" For the first time, nianchaluo was very excited to defend himself, "I have crossed people and evil men, but I have not crossed ghosts. You can''t say that about me." "The Buddha is in the heart. Although the Buddha''s fate does not cross three times, I want to cross them. In this way, we can create a peaceful and happy Datong world. That''s the concept of Buddha." "But you still can''t get through everything. Can''t you see the bitterness of this world? People are dirty. You are the same. The Millennium ancient temple has imprisoned me for a hundred years. So what? I''m not as well alive, but you can''t destroy me. That''s why you want to cross me." "It''s ridiculous. I''m a ghost. You want me to live and live in your boring world. You''re stupid." "No, I will be able to cross you and all the ugliness in the world." Nianchaluo is almost crazy, He kept pressing the wooden fish in his hand, He wants to prove that the statement of the evil ghost futu is wrong, Only he is right, "I''m afraid to prove to you that I can transform everyone." "OK, OK, show me." The evil ghost Budu smiled contemptuously, "I''ll show you. I''ll show you now." Nianchaluo madly rushed into Yong city, He wants to transform all people, all those who do not respect peace, joy and harmony in the world, Since they don''t have that awareness, I will awaken for them Yongcheng death row, It''s always dark here, The people in custody are either thieves or murderers, Nianchaluo wants to prove that his idea is right, He wants to prove to the evil ghost futu that the world is real and will exist as long as he makes continuous efforts, "Stop, what do you do?" The Yamen guard of the death row was sitting in a daze at the gate of the prison. Unexpectedly, a big monk with injuries rushed over, "Get out of the way. I''ll deliver their sins." Read chaluo Road, "Monk, do you want to cross them?" The Yamen soldier smiled, Isn''t this a dream, If even such people can cross, what villains are there in the world, "Get out of the way!" Nianchaluo''s voice became sharp, Pushed aside and the Yamen broke in, Chapter 234 Several out of control efforts almost killed them. Unfortunately, nianchaluo can''t care about these now, Into the death row, Nianchaluo pulled open the nearest door lock, In front of him was a man with long scattered hair, Heavy shackles clattered on the ground, Before they ask what they''re doing here, Nianchaluo has put his hand on his head, "If the Buddha doesn''t come to the monks, ordinary people don''t understand, monks understand!" Nian chaluo kept repeating what he said, The Buddhist powers poured into each other''s bodies crazily, drained his original memory and sins, and then forced them on each other with their own merits, Sin, slaughter, Resentment, With the continuous influx of reverse absorption into nianchaluo''s body, That pair of eyes that had seen through the destruction turned crazy, From this moment on, Nianchaluo should personally create the peace, joy and great harmony he needs, Hahaha, hahaha. The laughter of the evil ghost futu echoed in the prison, Finally, on this day, He became the last straw to crush nianchaluo, From this moment on, nianchala will no longer be the monk, but the Buddha and ghost, Bang~~~ The condemned prisoner was thrown to the ground by nianchaluo, Then he rushed to the next death row cell, using the same means to ban each other''s sins and forcibly clean his memory and ideas, Buddhas don''t cross, monks cross, Mortals do not understand, monks understand A time of incense, The same sounds came from the death row, Nianchaluo came out of it barefoot with hair and hair, This time, he took out the wooden fish again and said to the sin ghost futu inside, "You see, I did it." Outside the death row, Many people have gathered. Their expressions are dull and their movements are single. They shout "Buddha does not cross, monks cross, mortals do not understand, monks understand". However, the sound of the sin ghost futu could no longer be heard in the wooden fish, A group of passers-by didn''t know what had happened and rushed to join the fun, As a result, he was caught by the people around him, The same way, Also exchange merit and sin, Passers-by were assimilated in an instant, And the sins absorbed came back to nianchaluo, "I am the Buddha." Niancha Luo bared his teeth and left his saliva on the ground, Ferocious expression hades, Judge''s palace, Cui Yu is dealing with those disobedient people brought back by Yin difference, The life and death book in his hand suddenly became hot, In a panic, he fell directly to the ground, When Cui Yu picked it up again, a blood red name appeared on it: Nian Cha Luo. The book of life and death, An artifact recording the merits of life and death in the world, However, the more meritorious and virtuous a person is, the golden handwriting will appear on his name, But if you are a sinful person, you will have red handwriting, Such a scarlet name is like a ghost, Cui Yu also met for the first time, What deep sins can be committed to make the book of life and death so important, When he looked it up, the page recording nianchaluo''s life disappeared automatically, Cui Jian just saw that the last record stopped in Yong city, "Where is the city god of Yongcheng?" Cui sentence to Town God''s Temple, Yongcheng. "Cui judge, what can I do for you?" "A great evil man appeared in Yong city. If he found it, he was immediately killed and brought back to the underworld." "Yes." The City God took the command and set his sights on the whole territory of Yong city, Be sure to find out the villains mentioned by Cui, Cui then immediately went to the temple of the son of heaven, These ten evil men can''t exist at all. It''s necessary to report to the emperor Yin, Blood red name, Disappeared records, What the hell did this man do, Shen Lian also fell into doubt with the book of life and death in his hand, Now that it''s on the record, Naturally, it should be under the control of Cao Di Fu, "Black and white are impermanent. Go to Yong city to kill them." "Yes." Black and white impermanence, who has been idle for a long time, also left the underworld and went to Yong city, For mortals, Epiphany for ghosts, Epiphany for all creatures, At present, the Buddhist sound of chanting chaluo is everywhere in Yongcheng, and countless people are crowded, Even some weak willed baojiaxian took to the streets to celebrate the Buddha''s voice, Nianchaluo was madly barefooted and at the front, holding a wooden fish in his hand and constantly asking about the evil ghost futu inside, "You see, I meditate for all sentient beings. Now the world is one." "If you can''t understand it any more, I will understand it for you." In wooden fish, I can''t hear the voice of the sin ghost futu for a long time, Nianchaluo kept pounding the wooden fish, and the sin ghost futu could give him a trace of response, Unfortunately, All in vain, Nianchaluo''s eyebrows gradually showed an imperceptible ghost spirit, which flashed by. As a monk, he knows nothing and still leads his sentient beings to Zen enlightenment, A city is just the beginning. Nianchala will take his believers all over the world and let faith blossom and bear fruit everywhere, It was noon, There is no smoke in the city and the gate is empty, All the people followed nianchaluo to the outside of the city, For their peace and joy, Datong world, Qi Qi incarnated into niancha Luo in asceticism, Sacrifice yourself to replace the understanding of all sentient beings, All sins should be borne by themselves, as long as the ideal can be completed, Boom, Outside the wall of Yongcheng, which is more than ten feet high, The virtual shadow of the city god Dharma appears on it, With a dignified face and a sword of merit in his hand, Tens of thousands of people, coupled with the bewitching protection of the family, are spectacular. Even in the prime of Town God''s Temple, there is no such thing. Unable to speak, unable to speak, In the view of the City God, these people are just mortal beings, but where does this unknown smell come from, Read tea, The City God remembered the name Cui gave himself, you ''re right, It was he who created such a distorted belief, But who is reading tea, These people all have the same breath, which can''t be distinguished at all, "Amitabha." All living beings praise the Buddha, An amazing and strange force rushed into the mind of the City God, At that moment, When the City God saw it, the corpses were in a sea of blood and wailing everywhere, Countless lives have fallen, white bones are jagged, and the sky is dark, Heart demon! The City God woke up, Nianchaluo is neither a human nor a ghost, but an evil karma, The biggest difference from ghosts is that demons are obsessive, For the faith that has not been completed before his death, even if he dies, his thoughts still linger, This is even more difficult for the evil spirits and fierce ghosts, It''s just that the demons are stronger, This force of forced assimilation is precisely from the hands of demons, transforming their own obsession into the obsession of all sentient beings, Under the seven major crimes, Who is not trapped in it, Even baojiaxian can''t avoid being bewitched by greed, In the immortal class, Isn''t that what they have been pursuing, Now, being bewitched by the obsession of demons, no one can stop the temptation like a flood, "You, no one can leave Yong city!" The situation has become serious, The City God doesn''t care about sentencing alone, If more than 100000 or 200000 people are not handled properly, they will be punished by the emperor of Yin, The City God''s sword of merit and virtue turned into thousands of virtual shadows, hovered in the air, and then hit the ground, With the four walls of Yong City as the boundary, they trapped all these people in it, "Where is the land!" The situation is serious, The City God didn''t dare to leave Yongcheng half a step, so he had to let the land lord go to hell instead of himself, Late, I''m afraid the demons will continue to spread, The land lord appeared on the wall, followed by several powerful baojiaxian behind him, There are thousands of Baojia immortals in Yongcheng, and there are only a few left, "Lord Cheng Huang, we''ll stay and help you!" "Yes, there are our fellow countrymen!" Baojiaxian petitioned one after another, "You go too." The City God said in a deep voice, Heart demons and karmic barriers are powerful. Only Zhengxian and Zhengshen can reach outside. Even baojiaxian is difficult not to be controlled, The sound of Buddha impacts the boundary laid by the merit sword, The City God didn''t have time to take care of these family protection immortals. He grasped the void and stabilized the trembling shadow of the divine sword, But there are still some Buddhist sounds floating out of the gap, "Leave!" The city god shouted, If the situation is out of control, one person can be saved. What happened in Cloud City must not happen in Yong city he guarded, Even if he, the City God, steps into reincarnation, he feels that he is not allowed, This is the bottom line! Baojiaxian had no choice but to evacuate the boundary of Yongcheng first, Even so, they are unwilling to wait to die, Since I can''t participate in this war against Buddha, There will always be someone qualified "Hypocritical obsession, evil karma." "What can you do in front of me?" "It''s a great crime to bewitch people." "Today, even if we want the City God to do his best, we will find you out and send you to the hell." "Eighteen hell is your best destination!" Yongcheng City God roared, The illusory shadow of 3600 meritorious swords was instantly covered with golden brilliance, The city god spread his blessings on the merit sword, focusing on the suppression of tens of thousands of creatures in the city, instant, The Buddha stopped suddenly, The territory of Yongcheng seems to be fixed by time, All the actions are static, The City God turned into a man and set foot in the territory of the City God, Golden light, The earth is shining, The power of merit and virtue is undoubtedly revealed, The merits accumulated over the years and months were incisively and vividly used by him. "With me, you can keep Yong city safe." The city god looked around and everything seemed to be under control, "Why should we stop the poor monks from crossing them?" Slowly out of the still crowd came a unkempt monk, Chapter 235 Staring at the City God with a sad face, "I want to replace their epiphany. Why did you stop me?" Nianchaluo repeatedly questioned, The heart devil is trapped deeper, and the original Buddha Qi has disappeared, replaced by an extremely vicious smell of dirt, "So you are the source of trouble." "Read tea!" The City God was shocked and angry, A mortal''s delusion is so evil that it will cause more trouble if he is left in the world, "Nian chaluo, if you have anything to say, go and talk to Cui." "Today I must take you to hell to accept punishment!" Merit once again shows its divine power, The City God''s body soared, The human form has become a ferocious God, He turned his hand and grabbed it at nianchaluo, "Amitabha." Bewitched by mental demons and karmic obstacles, nianchaluo has regarded the City God as a ghost who doesn''t know his pains, Since you can''t understand his intention, just like all living beings, he can realize it on his behalf, As for the original consciousness and belief, don''t mention it, False Buddha Qi, Pure merit, The two intersect, The frozen Yong city seems to be a broken mirror, and the creatures are scattered like fragments, There are tiny cracks in the space, constantly twisting around them, The earth collapsed three feet, Tens of thousands of creatures no longer exist, But the City God can''t step back, Nianchaluo''s obsession is too deep. If he retreats, Yongcheng will not be the only one suffering from disaster, But if you don''t, Nianchaluo''s powerful power is to take his own beings, The lives of living creatures are still taken away when they compete with each other, Clatter, clatter, Above Yong City, The most familiar sounds appear around, The tight heart of the City God finally relaxed for a moment, The reinforcements from the underworld have arrived, And a really powerful Yin God, Black and white are impermanent, The enchanting chain dragged forward on the ground. Black and white impermanence is now in front of nianchaluo without saying a word, "Why can''t you understand me?" Niancha Luo asked, But black and white impermanence is still silent, The enchanting chain emits a faint blue flame, Ignited the meritorious power of the City God throughout the city, "Are you guilty?" Bai impermanence finally opened his mouth first, On the way to Yongcheng, black-and-white impermanence already knows the past of nianchaluo, The lost record of life and death has been reopened by Cui Yu, Dabei temple, A thousand year old temple that perished in the country called Datang, After the temple was destroyed, With the obsession of the evil ghost futu and a group of dead monks, nianchaluo was born, The enchanting chain tied nianchaluo to death, and the dark blue fire burned his flesh, "Nian Cha Luo, go back to hell with us to take the blame." Black impermanence also said, "What is my sin? I want to understand the Tao for all sentient beings. Let me go." All that''s left of niancha Luo is his bony arm, desperately grasping on the soul seduction chain to get rid of it, "Do you think one person can change life? You are too naive to read tea." "Hell can''t do it. Why should you?" "I can, because I''m not alone." Nianchaluo''s expression suddenly stiffened, After the sentence ''I can, because I''m not alone'', The faces of many monks slowly emerged behind him, Old and young, surrounded by each other, stood behind nianchaluo and strengthened his faith, Zen enlightenment for all living beings, It''s not nianchaluo''s obsession alone, But the long cherished wish of all monks in Dabei temple, The twisted Buddha power attached to nianchala also extinguished the dark fire on the soul seduction chain, "I''ll give you one last chance to read tea and kill." Bai impermanence said, Distorted beliefs are pathetic, but they can''t be a way to get rid of sin, Meditate for all living beings? It''s just a distorted Buddhist doctrine that brings the sins of others to itself, The wicked do evil, It''s natural to be punished, This is the way of heaven, No one can replace them, let alone instill their accumulated merits and virtues into the wicked, Because even that so-called merit is hypocritical. The second enchanting chain blesses nianchaluo, and the dignified dark fire burns again, "I''m not alone." "We, meditate for all sentient beings." The monk''s shadow around nianchaluo gradually disappeared, and a wisp of pale soul was pinched in the palm of black impermanence, Since then, the immortal souls of nianchaluo and other great mercy temples will continue to meditate in the 18th floor of hell. Bang, The wooden fish fell to the ground, Bai impermanence takes it in his hand and crushes it, The shadow of the sin ghost futu appears, A monk''s robe, but full of killing, "Are you the hell?" The evil ghost futu is very calm. It has been lost for thousands of years, There was no joy at all, "Do you want to compete with us?" Black impermanence questioned, "Hahaha, how can I shake the legendary hell with a little ghost." "But can you control everything in the world?" "That''s not what you should consider." For the evil ghost futu, And his iniquity shall be handed over to the judge''s house for sentencing, Black and white impermanence is only responsible for taking him where he should go, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Black and white are impermanent. The four judges are neatly on both sides, Shen Lian murmured to himself with the judgment about nianchaluo submitted by Cui in his hand. "Now the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties has been under the jurisdiction of the underworld of Cao, and the order of yin and Yang has been restored, and the ghost world of Shenyu has been killed one after another. I think it''s time to show the myth of the underworld of Cao to more places." "Your Majesty, do you want to join the Tang Dynasty?" Wei Zheng asked, "Yes, the underworld can''t be limited to this boundary forever. It should develop further." Shen Lian replied, In fact, he had planned to continue to expand the power of the underworld, It''s just that I haven''t found the right opportunity, Since the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties stabilized, whether it is Chenyu, ghost world or now Xiandao, it is not the land where ordinary people live, It is impossible for the underworld to expand effectively, Moreover, the ghosts in these places are very limited. Once they are destroyed, they will really disappear, After killing ghosts, The underworld didn''t even improve its level, Fairy Island came, not to mention, It''s not a ghost at all. It doesn''t have merit if it''s destroyed. It can''t upgrade the hell at all, I really can''t raise Shen Lian''s interest, The arrival of nianchaluo just broke the existing situation, He comes from far away Datang territory, whether he is bewitched or stubborn, In short, his ability to travel here with the evil ghost futu shows that there are ghosts in Datang, Isn''t this just the goal of continuing to upgrade in the underworld, Not at this time, when to go. "Your Majesty, the disturbance on Sendao has not been settled." "Haven''t Fairy Island warned them? If you dare to cause unnecessary casualties in the world, you''re welcome. The door of the 18th floor hell is always open for them." "But your majesty, Fairy Island has come. If you don''t deal with it, let them float in the sky all the time?" Wei Zheng''s words speak out the biggest hidden danger of Xiandao at present, Such a big island floats in the sky. Anyone who sees it will be a little worried. In case it falls one day, how many people will be killed. Moreover, the hell sent thousands of dragon cavalry to curb the falling speed of Fairy Island, It would be a waste of manpower to spend on it all the time, "This..." Rainbow bridge is the support connecting Fairy Island and the human world, Kaiyang Wuqu blew up the rainbow bridge in order to enter the world at one stroke, Now it seems that we must find a suitable place to properly settle Xiandao, The wilderness, Shen Lian suddenly thought, Isn''t there a wild place between the Qin and Jin Dynasties and the Tang Dynasty, Even if it''s inhabited, it''s not much, If the Yin soldiers can move all of them, the land boundary will just place the Fairy Island, Good, It''s a good plan, "Wei Zheng obeyed his orders and ordered you to go to the wilderness, move the mortals inside, and then move Xiandao there." "Yes." "Black and white impermanence listen to orders." "My subordinates are here." "You two immediately dispatched 5000 Yin soldiers, 800 dragon riders and eight ghost commanders to the Tang Dynasty to engrave the myth of the hell of Cao in the hearts of the people there." "If you encounter disobedient ghosts, kill them directly, and extradite them directly in case of undead ghosts, you can return to the underworld at any time to allocate reinforcements." "Your Majesty, what about me? Can''t I go?" Zhong Kui was a little restless, The ghost world didn''t go, Shock Fairy Island hasn''t gone yet, I finally met a crazy monk who wanted to brainwash ordinary people in the world. I was solved before I knew it, Now he is so idle, Now the hell wants to open up new territory, how can it be without him, "Well... Well, you can go too, but you can act alone, but you should report everything in time." "I see!" Zhong Kui''s beard trembled, Finally, I have a chance to show myself, Datang, It''s gonna be fun, Without waiting for the good Yin soldiers to set out together, Zhong Kui hurried to the territory of Datang alone Datang, Shen Lian crossed into one of the most powerful countries in the world, Different from the disputes in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Since its founding, the Tang Dynasty has enjoyed 2891 years through 121 emperors, And enduring, Founded the prosperous Tang Dynasty and celebrated by all countries, Even if you just reach the frontier of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you can feel the strong folk customs there, And in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, There are many sects, and the strong are like clouds, Especially Buddhist experts emerge one after another, It is said that during the opening of the Tang Dynasty, countless Buddhist experts supported the early Tang masters to establish the Tang Dynasty. Since then, Buddhism became the first support of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, This is quite similar to the Tianshi mansion and the Shenjiang mansion in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, However, Buddhism pays attention to clean cultivation and rarely participates in worldly affairs, This has also become one of the reasons why other Taoism schools can establish and develop, Donghai fishing village, It was a quiet night, but the sea was full of overcast winds, The villagers of the whole village waited until midnight to display all the prepared tributes, Led by the village head, they were all placed on a raft, Just wait for the time to come, Began to sacrifice, "Village head, do you think this method is OK?" A stunned young man approached the village head, old man Wang, and asked, "What are you talking about? Didn''t you hear what Master Sun Xian said? Give the ghost some sweets first. If she doesn''t know how to be funny, Master Sun Xian will kill her." Old man Wang said confidently, Master Sun Xian is a worldly expert invited by their village with a lot of money, Chapter 236 It is said that he is a direct disciple of Shushan sect, The magic power is powerful. It can move mountains and seas and call the wind and rain, Isn''t it easy to catch a little female ghost, However, Master Sun Xian wanted the villagers to solve it peacefully because he thought she had a grievance before she died, If the other party doesn''t appreciate it, Then don''t blame him, People and ghosts are separated, Whoever crosses the border will be punished, "Master Sun Xian, we are ready. Can we start the ceremony?" Old man Wang inquired, "It''s almost time. Push the raft." Master Sun Xian is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He is wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a peach wood sword behind him, Moustache, Danfeng eye, It seems to have a kind of fairy charm, Unfortunately, These villagers can only see the illusion in front of them. They don''t know who this Master Sun Xian is, Shushan? Maybe there was a time when Master Sun Xian wanted to worship at the gate of Shushan mountain, but he was not qualified in terms of talent and personality. Only then did he become a wandering magician and cheat everywhere, As for the trick of deceiving gods and ghosts, it''s just a trick of Jianghu warlocks, If the price offered by Donghai fishing village were not too high, It is estimated that Master Sun Xian has two courage and dare not take this job, The female ghost was also a villager of Donghai fishing village, Just because her husband died early, the woman kept an empty house all year round and couldn''t stand loneliness, so she had contact with a man in a neighboring village, After being found out by the people in the village, he sank the pig cage by disobeying women''s road, Never thought, Since she died, The East China Sea fishing village has never been peaceful again, but anyone who goes fishing at sea will encounter strange things, and more unfortunate people will directly lose their lives outside, As the raft swam away, The villagers are counting on female ghosts to accept their sacrifices and not to murder their lives again, Huo~~~ There was a strange flame on the raft, The villagers only saw a woman standing on the raft smiling strangely at them, Then the raft sank into the river, "Master Sun Xian, female ghost, did you accept our apology?" The village head Wang asked hesitantly, "That must be agreed, otherwise the sacrifice of that raft would not sink." Mr. Sun vowed, In fact, he doesn''t know what it means for the female ghost to light the bamboo raft and show up, In order to appease the villagers and get the money smoothly, they can say whatever they like, "Oh, that''s great, that''s great." A smile finally appeared on old man Wang''s face, The heart that has been repressed for several days is also relieved, "Well, the big guy can go back and have a rest. The female ghost let us go." Hearing what the village head said, All the villagers were relieved, "Great. I can go fishing normally in the future." "The village head is still powerful. He asked Master Sun Xian to help us deal with female ghosts." "Master Sun Xian, we want to thank you very much." Villagers, you and I celebrate, They are all happy that Master Sun Xian drove away ghosts for them, But the next moment, The raft that was silent in the sea floated to the shore again, And along with the dead female ghost, "Do you think it''s over?" "No, I want you all to bury me!" The female ghost smiled ferociously. It seemed that what she had just done was just to tease them, "Master Sun Xian, female ghost, female ghost!" "The female ghost came out to harm people." Before the joy on their faces could dissipate, the villagers stood rigidly in place, The female ghost is not in a hurry to settle accounts with the villagers. Instead, she turns to look at Master Sun Xian. When is it an outsider''s turn to take charge of her feud with Donghai fishing village, "Do you want to mind my business?" The female ghost asked faintly, The spots on his face kept falling to the ground, With the ticking sound, it''s like falling into an abyss, Poop~~~ Master Sun Xian''s feet are soft, Kneeling down directly to the female ghost, "Nvxia, spare your life." Old man Wang''s head buzzed, The monk of Tangtang Shushan knelt down to the ghost, fuck, What are you doing, "Nvxia, spare my life. I just want to cheat some wine money. I really don''t want to offend you. They told me everything about you. I don''t believe it, really." "Look at the old man''s sneaky looks. He''s not a thing at first sight. He must have taken a fancy to your beauty. He couldn''t steal a chicken, so he became angry and killed himself." "I don''t like such people in my life." "Nvxia, just take their lives. I promise I won''t tell you anything about today, really." Master Sun cried and swore with a curse, As long as the female ghost spared her life, It''s not a problem to kneel your legs, "You are such a loser." The female ghost said bitterly, Compared with the man who was willing to sacrifice his life for himself, the present Master Sun was not even a dog in her eyes, "Killing you is simply contaminating my hand. Go away. Go as far as you can." "It doesn''t matter if you can find a strong man who can destroy me. Anyway, at that time, these people have to be buried with me." "I want them to pay the price of bleeding and kill for their lives!" The female ghost roared, Sun Er knelt on the ground and kowtowed, finally picking up a small life, Standing up in a panic, sun Er wanted to run, Suddenly, A hand rested on his shoulder, and then came sarcastic words, "It''s an eye opener for me to be a man like you." "Rats, you are sorry for your Taoist robe." A sudden middle-aged man, A pair of strong hands held sun Er down, Words are full of disappointment, Before traveling, But the emperor Yin said all kinds of deeds in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Now when he first came here, he unexpectedly met such things, Zhong Kui was really disappointed, There are no friars in the world, Again, Full of sigh and sadness, People, If you don''t strive for self-improvement, how can you stand tall and upright, It''s just the same with all the creatures in the world, He really can''t get into the eyes of Zhong Kui, "You let go of me, let go of me." I finally found a small life. It''s too late for sun Er to run. How can I have time to talk nonsense with Zhong Kui, But his hands were tightly pinched on his shoulders, Sun Er has nothing to do, "Ghost, what did you say just now? Killing pays for life?" "You know this sentence shouldn''t come from a ghost." "Do you want to be busy? Whoever stops me today will die." The female ghost roared, today, It''s her top seven, When the ghost was in full swing, sun er''s life would have been explained if there were not a little conscience left in her heart, "OK, just accompany you, master Zhong. I''ll exercise my muscles and bones." A ghost who has just died for seven days is not even a ghost soldier, Although it''s a little too tender, That''s better than nothing, Zhong Kui happened to practice with her first, The female ghost''s ferocious face went crazy towards Zhong Kui, and a pair of ghost hands grabbed at his heart, Turn into a ghost, The strength is doubled. Ordinary people can''t resist the full blow of ghosts, Unfortunately, Her opponent is Zhong Kui, Zhong Kui, one of the four judges in the underworld, The ghost wants to hurt him, If you go back to practice for tens of thousands of years, maybe Zhong Xuan will stir up the tip of his thumb to deal with one or two, The ghost claw will run through Zhong Kui''s heart, I saw a violent wind blowing around, The female ghost stumbled and fell to the ground, terrified, fear, Uneasy, Various complex emotions emerge on the ghost''s face, The Yin wind just now has shown how big the gap between him and Zhong Kui is, "I don''t want to investigate you today because you died in vain. However, offending the judge is also a great crime. When you return to the underworld, Cui Yu will tell you how many years you will be sentenced." Zhong Kui patted the dust on his body, Said disdainfully, boring, It''s not fun at all, The female ghost was so weak that he didn''t even have the idea of doing it, Even if you casually get me a ghost emperor, you can make do with the ghosts in the ghost King''s territory, What is this, It''s easy to drive her to death if you sneeze yourself, Two Yin soldiers appeared behind Zhong Kui, Holding the soul charm chain in his hand, Under his sign, the Yin soldiers immediately locked the female ghost and took it to the hell, Chapter 237 "You people are foolish and ignorant, regardless of good and evil. She had no grievances and enmity with you before she died. She even killed her life. Hateful." "Today, there will be one more copy of your sins in the book of life and death. In the future, Shouyuan will end, and you will also have a place in the eighteen layers of hell in the underworld." "Live well. When you die, you will miss the time of living." Seeing these people, Zhong Kui also had an unbearable disgust, Sure enough, Character, regardless of the world, even in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there is rubbish, Many villagers were too frightened to move, You can easily clean up the ghosts without even having to do it, Zhong Kui, It''s more terrible than ghosts, "You, go with master Zhong." Zhong Kui pointed to sun ER and said, "Although you are not very good, you must know the existence of ghost forces in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Now take grandpa Zhong. I can''t sleep if I don''t kill him today." Sun er''s feet are soft, Don''t say it''s gone, Even trying to lie down, Zhong Kui was not used to his smelly problems, so he picked him up with sun er''s clothes in one hand, "Today, if you can''t find the strength of ghosts, Grandpa Zhong, I''ll eat you." "Yes, sir, you have what you want." Hear you''re going to eat yourself, Sun Er immediately replied to the second half of the sentence, Is this man with a twisted beard also a ghost, To eat people, "Take me." Zhong Kui was impatient, If you don''t kill ghosts for a day, you feel bad all over, After thinking for a long time, sun Er finally remembered that there was a mass grave near the Donghai fishing village, There are hundreds of ghosts there, It is said that many monks want to eradicate the ghosts inside and become famous all over the world, Unfortunately, Go and die one by one, Since the other party has to find excitement, Then go to the mass grave, "My Lord, there is a random burial post from here, which is full of ghosts." "Oh, OK, let''s go." Zhong Kui said with joy, Then he took sun Er to the mass grave, Half an hour later "His grandmother''s, no one can play." Zhong Kui sat depressed at the head of the grave. There was one ghost in the hundreds of ghosts. In order to commend his bravery, Zhong Kui also gave the other party the highest etiquette, Swallowed the ghost in the ghost territory, "Don''t you have ghosts that can fight in Datang? These are all kinds of goods. The mud can''t help up the wall." Zhong Kui complained angrily, Sun ER was scared to pee, Dozens of ghosts said no and then disappeared, fuck, What are you "I''m giving you the last chance. Is there anything more powerful? This battle is not enjoyable." "My Lord, it''s gone." "If you say yes, there is only Zhang Dajing, the richest man in Anding." He Zhong Kui just killed ghosts and basically didn''t care about living people, When I heard what sun er said, I was basically unhappy again, "Don''t you know, sir? It''s said that Zhang Dajing, the richest man in Anding City, has lived for more than 200 years. It''s said that he has kept ghosts to absorb Yang life allowance from living people for him. Basically, everyone in Anding city knows this. If you''re not interested in people, his ghosts must be very powerful. You should be interested." Raise ghosts, Take life, As soon as Zhong Kui heard sun er''s explanation, he immediately became interested, You should know that raising ghosts is already a big crime in the underworld. If you want to use ghosts to plunder yangshou on yourself, it''s a sin in sin, Steal the life of heaven, Captive ghosts, His crime is enough to deprive Shouyuan of eternal life, Let''s go to anding city. Still holding sun er''s paralyzed body, Zhong Kui went on to anding city without saying a word, It''s getting brighter, Sun Er is not a ghost, After tossing around all night, I really can''t carry it, When he entered anding City, he fell asleep and couldn''t wake up despite Zhong Kui''s roar, "His grandmother''s, mortals are really troublesome." Zhong Kui was angry, If he had known, he would have asked Zhang Dajing where the ghost was hidden. He can go by himself. Why wait for this waste. Depressed, Zhong Kui could only bear it, After all, when sun Er wakes up, he will have work to do, Since I''m free, Zhong Kui turned into a mortal and walked around anding city. More or less, he also heard the rumors about Zhang Dajing, the richest man, Similar to what sun er said, Recently, many girls in Anding city have disappeared. People have speculated whether they have something to do with Zhang Dajing, but the other party has power and power. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend, "My poor girl, you are so crippled ~ ~" Under one arch bridge, The old woman was kneeling and moaning, Zhong Kui was attracted to the past and saw a dried corpse salvaged, The remaining ghost gas, Zhong Kui smelled the faint ghost smell from the corpse, The corpse had been dead for only six hours. It must have been a ghost that drained her energy, It seems, The name of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is just a false name, The vast Tang Dynasty, Ghosts are also rampant, If the underworld is not suppressed, I''m afraid ghosts will never know what is called "Jiuyou yellow spring, only the son of Yin orders Yin and Yang". The night is as cold as water, Sun Er walked shakily on the street of Anding city, Behind him, followed by the extremely excited Zhong Kui, Sure enough, it''s convenient to take sun ER in a strange land. At least you don''t have to ask door-to-door whether there are ghosts. The judge is here to catch ghosts, It also saves a lot of time, "Sir, do you see the largest house? That''s the house of the richest man Zhang Dajing." "Go in and have a look." Zhong Kui made great strides and wanted to see what Zhang Dajing was immediately, "My Lord, this is a wall." Seeing Zhong Kui walking towards the wall, sun Er hurriedly reminded him, "Nonsense, I don''t know if this is a wall." Zhong Kui was a little impatient, It''s a waste of time to go through the door. It''s good to go straight through the wall, No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he pulled up sun ER and entered the mansion of Zhang Jia, In the house, Dead, According to the truth, since Zhang Dajing is the richest man in a city, there must be a hundred and eight servants in Zhang Dajing''s house, But now it seems, Such a big place, There''s not even a nursing home, "Do you know where to go?" Zhong Kui asked, Sun Er also came to Zhang Dajing''s house for the first time. How can he know the way, But he didn''t dare to offend the master in front of him, so he had to lead the way with a broken head, The cold wind gradually blew into the courtyard, Zhong Kui just glanced and said with disdain, "Hum, you two come quickly." In a trance, A black and a white shadow appeared under the Yin Qi, Ordered to kill ghosts in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Black and white impermanence brought enough people and horses from the underworld, and Anping City''s first task was to catch the richest man Zhang Dajing, "What are you doing here?" Black and white impermanence was also surprised to see Zhong Kui, I didn''t expect to meet him here, "You two are a little late. He belongs to me." "Zhong judge, we are ordered to take Zhang Dajing''s soul back to the underworld. Cui judge is still waiting." "Didn''t I take orders?" "Zhang Dajing keeps ghosts in captivity and kills creatures to increase his Yang life. This man must be tried!" "Forget it, you take that guy away. Don''t rob me of the ghosts he keeps in captivity." Zhong Kui could only take a step back, Black and white impermanence didn''t say anything at all, After all, this man has committed a great crime in the underworld, There is no doubt that In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Howling into the abyss, A pair of ghost eyes opened faintly from the darkness, Scarlet eyes seem to penetrate everything, Call~~~ From the corners of his mouth, there was a constant smell of death, "Master, you are awake." A withered ghost respectfully came over, "I felt a very terrible smell appearing in the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." The immortal ghost said slowly, "Did those guys from Shushan go down the mountain?" The withered ghost said in some surprise, For a long time, Howling abyss and Shushan are two opposite sides, and conflicts often break out between them. If there were not Yongshou ghosts in the howling abyss, they would have stepped into the ghost realm, Shushan has long wanted to wipe out here, "No, not those old guys." Said the immortal ghost, "Their breath is very special and powerful. Shushan is far less than it." "Can that be a ghost person?" "It''s even more impossible. It''s been tens of thousands of years to suppress the ghost clan under Leiyin temple. If they were born, it''s even more impossible that there would be no news at all." "The master is neither Shushan nor ghost. What else can worry you in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." The withered ghost doesn''t understand, "Wait and see. I believe we will soon know who is sacred in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." The immortal ghost calmly looks into the distance, Under the prestige of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Ghosts like him also feel the blessing, At any time, people are always afraid of death, Since I''m afraid, Then they will find ways to avoid, even if they sacrifice other people''s lives, they will continue their own lives, This is greed, The immortal ghost steals the power of heaven to obtain eternal life, At the same time, it will bewitch the world to yearn for eternal life together, so that greedy people will not only kill creatures, but mortals will get excess longevity yuan from other creatures, and the defense of Yongshou ghost will take the opportunity to absorb each other''s resentment for their own promotion, Mutual benefit and mutual assistance, People and ghosts have reached a tacit understanding, Although many people will die, But they are all anonymous people who live under the prestige of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Even if they die, no one will comfort them. Those who cooperate with themselves are all dignitaries of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Even if something big happens, they will try to hide it from the world, Since the founding of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Yongshou ghost has lived for more than 2000 years by this means, and has long forgotten what is called fear, As if he were the God in charge of life and death, "In a few days, I will break through. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen." "Master, don''t worry. The 30000 girl spirits you need are ready for your breakthrough." Said the shriveled ghost, "Very good, very good. When I can break through the ghost land and enter the ghost fairyland, the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty will be under my control, and all ghosts will obey my orders." "Shushan, the ghost clan, are not obstacles to my becoming king." "The name of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will also be afraid of me, the name of Yongshou ghost, ha ha." Cold laughter echoed in the howling abyss, Yongshou ghost seems to have seen his future scenery Chapter 238 In the Zhangjia mansion in Anding City, An ancient ancestral temple that seems to have a history of hundreds of years, It emits the smell of incense, Open the door and go in, A man in the shape of a withered zombie was enshrined on the deepest platform, this man, He was dressed in gorgeous official clothes and hung a large and round jade pendant on his chest. His face was full of vicissitudes and there was no blood color on his face, From a distance, This man seems to be dead, On both sides of his meditation, there are all kinds of memorial tablets surnamed Zhang, What is the holy place of Zhang Baozhi, Zhang Tonghe and Zhi Lingwei, The holy place of Zhang Taiyan, No matter when the people above were born or died, they were all placed in order, "Zhang Dajing, it''s time to go." "Zhang Dajing, dust to dust, earth to earth, don''t stop on the yellow spring road." The deep and long voice gradually spread to the ancestral hall, The two figures were pulled long by the moonlight, Holding a soul charm chain in his hand, Black and white impermanence came to find Zhang Dajing as promised, The zombie man slowly opened his eyes, It seemed that he was very surprised at the sudden two people, but he soon recovered his peace, Whoever it is, It''s impossible to hurt yourself, Because he Zhang Dajing has joined the most powerful ghost force in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In return, he won immortality. "Zhang Dajing, are you still playing tricks?" Black and white impermanence stood in the ancestral hall and asked the old man above the high seat, "I remember five or six years ago, a thing who didn''t know how to live and die said the same thing to you two, but later I chopped it into meat and fed it to the dog." "Those who dare to move my big whale have not been born yet." In the seat, Zhang Dajing slowly opened his mouth, I''m already half human and half ghost. Look at these two strange looking guys, they must be just monks who have just come down the mountain. They don''t know to come to him for trouble, Since I don''t know what to do, Then don''t live, "Zhang Dajing, you have been a man for 270 years and have committed 7653 evils. Your sins have been recorded in the book of life and death." "He was born a man, but he had to go against the sky and deprive others of their Yang life." "We are ordered by the emperor of Yin to drag you into the underworld forever. Come with us." Black and white are impermanent, but no matter what the big whale is, And no matter what ghosts are behind him, But if anyone is in the book of life and death, Sin is written clearly, Eighteen levels of hell, There must be his place, "Hell?" "Hahaha, is there still 18 levels of hell? Have I lived too long? There are still people who believe such a myth. Three-year-old children can''t fool me." Zhang Dajing was noncommittal, The thin body slowly stood up from the seat, "The memorial tablet on the left is dedicated to my ancestors and ancestors in Zhangjia, and the memorial tablet on the right is dedicated to my children and grandchildren. Do you know why they all have to bow to me?" "Because of Zhang Jia, no one can do what I do now." "I let zhangjiayong enjoy glory and wealth forever, and I Zhang Dajing''s merit is unlimited." "Presumptuous!" A yell, The temperature inside the ancestral hall is approaching freezing point, Even Zhang Dajing, who has lived for more than 200 years, felt an unprecedented fear, "Zhang Dajing, as a sinner, you dare to say that your merits are unlimited. Do you deserve it?" Seeing Zhang Dajing so arrogant, Black impermanence doesn''t talk nonsense to him anymore, The enchanting chain in his hand flew out and tied Zhang Dajing''s body tightly, "This is..." A flash of amazement flashed in Zhang Dajing''s eyes, The enchanting chain, together with his body and soul, can only become tighter and tighter, Struggled a few times, Zhang Dajing just felt that he was about to lose his breath, Suddenly, A ghost hand came out of the ground and pressed directly on the ghost chain. It seemed that it was going to crush the ghost chain by force, But when the ghost hand touches the ghost chain, It immediately burst out a hot stream and ignited the ghost hand, "Little ghost, dare to disobey the judgment of the underworld!" "What do you think you are!" Black impermanence is angry, Suddenly he came to Zhang Dajing, stretched out his hand and grabbed it to the ground, Under the burning ghost hand, It''s a ferocious ghost, It seems that it is just the cultivation of the ghost general, In front of black impermanence, he has no power to parry, Black impermanence picked him up, then the moonlight penetrated into the light of the ancestral hall, stared at him angrily and asked, "Do you dare to resist the majesty of the underworld?" The voice of ghosts and gods, Fear, The ghost only felt that his mind was about to be broken. He trembled and couldn''t say a word, Black impermanence increased his strength, Countless ghosts are locked under the soul seduction chain, He was a little ghost who dared to save people from his ghost chain, Who does he think he is, all over the world, Who dares to be so presumptuous, The fire burst out, and the ghost was ignited after fighting for a few times, Black impermanence threw him in front of him to the gate of the ancestral hall like garbage, The ghost sent out a roar and ran frantically towards the outside, However, before going out a few steps, It has been burned to ashes, Since then, All body shapes, "Lord ghost envoy..." Zhang Dajing was controlled by the soul seducing chain and couldn''t move, Seeing his ghost emissary, he had no power to parry in front of black and white impermanence, and was immediately confused, In the ancestral hall, The temperature has fallen to freezing point, There is a thick layer of frost on many memorial tablets, Wow, The enchanting chain burned the flesh of Zhang whale, His soul was dragged to the ground, Bai Wuchang is just holding out his hand to hold the other end of the soul hook chain and preparing to go on the road, "My Lord, if you have something to discuss, it''s easy to discuss." There are no ghost envoys, Zhang Dajing''s dependence for more than 200 years says no, No, The shock to him was unacceptable, Even though there are more powerful ghosts behind the ghost emissary, it can''t quench his thirst. Zhang Dajing can only try his best to keep his life, "My Lord, my Lord, you two let me live. I am willing to dedicate the collected 500 girl spirits to you." Five hundred girl spirits? Hearing this, Black and white impermanent footsteps suddenly stopped, I just entered the Fang family courtyard, They heard Zhong Kui say that during the day, they met the corpse of a girl who had been sucked dry, Does this have anything to do with Zhang Dajing, This guy not only takes the lives of others, but also refines their souls, You have a lot of courage, "Collect spirits. What do you want to do?" Bai impermanence turned back and asked, "My Lord, that''s not what I collected. It''s what the ghost envoy needs..." Zhang Dajing hesitated for a long time, Still didn''t dare to say the power behind the ghost envoy, After all, Compared with the two black-and-white impermanence whose origin is unknown, Zhang Dajing is more afraid of the horror of Yongshou ghost, "Say." Bai impermanence tries hard to pull the soul seduction chain, Suddenly, the burning stream burst out, and the hot infernal fire burned Zhang Dajing''s soul and made him roll on the ground in pain, "I said..." "The girl spirit is a gift for the Yongshou ghost, because the Yongshou ghost is about to break through the ghost realm. In addition to me, other believers have prepared the girl spirit for him, a total of 30000." Thirty thousand girl spirits, 30000 lives, White impermanent''s face became gloomy, Under the prosperous Tang Dynasty, is it just a false reputation, There''s this kind of sneaky thing, It seems that it''s all boasting. People deceive themselves, All prosperity turns out to be a scam, Hearing Zhang Dajing''s story, Black and white also hated the name of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Compared with the barrenness of the Qin and Jin Dynasties, the prosperous Tang Dynasty may bring a better life to ordinary people, but it is far less peaceful than the peace of the Qin and Jin Dynasties, life, It''s thinner than paper after all, Thirty thousand lives now, No human friar can find it in time, Or I knew it long ago, but I didn''t dare to take care of it, "Where is the immortal ghost?" Bai impermanence continued to ask, "Howl over the abyss..." "By the way." Black impermanence said, Now that you''re out to do business, you have to do it clean, take out the radish and bring out the mud, This immortal ghost is the last pickle, Take care of him, that is, by the way, "Hahaha, hahaha." The hearty laughter spread all over the Zhangjia mansion, Zhong Kui, who had searched for ghosts for a long time, still found nothing, But I finally got some useful news, The red body grew up, There was a frightened mortal in his hand, Zhong Kui didn''t think so. He threw sun Er on the ground and asked Zhang Dajing with a smile, "is that Yongshou ghost really a ghost spirit?" "Yes." Zhang Dajing was stunned by the bearded man in front of him. Chapter 239 He was more terrible than the two evil gods around him. He was unreservedly grumpy, and there was a fierce evil spirit all over him, Just face to face with him, Zhang Dajing has felt the oppression of death, "Okay, okay, okay." Zhong Kui said good three times in a row, What a immortal ghost, I didn''t come in vain, "Sun Er, do you know where the howling abyss is?" Zhong Kui kicked sun ER and asked, Howling abyss Sun Er never dreamed of the name that even a three-year-old child in the prosperous Tang Dynasty dared not cry, From Zhong Kui''s mouth, it was so casual, Even a little happy, "Do you know, ask you something." Zhong Kui asked one side dissatisfied, After dealing with the female ghost in Donghai fishing village and taking him around to kill ghosts, Zhong Kui thought he could help her get rid of her timidity, but now it seems that it has no effect at all, Zhong Xuan, one of the four magistrates of Cao''s underworld, took him to experience the real fun of killing ghosts, Sun Erfei didn''t think it was an honor, and even cried for his father and mother to let go, His grandmother''s, the mud can''t help up the wall, "Judge Zhong, it''s inconvenient for you to always bring a mortal around." Black and white Wuchang silk doesn''t understand Zhong Kui''s idea at all, Although they don''t hate mortals, a rat is always with them. It''s a little strange, "The boy is as timid as a mouse and is looking for tricks everywhere. I have to teach him a lesson." "You go to the howling abyss, we go." "I must go. Don''t worry. I''ll bring some souvenirs to you two." "Sorry, we''re not interested." What souvenirs can a ghost have, Souls are stinking, so it''s better to eliminate them directly, "In that case, I''ll let him have no residue. Go ahead. I''ll start to the howling abyss and try to finish it tomorrow." Black and white impermanence nodded, After all, we all know Zhong Kui''s personality, If this robbed him of his interest, he might be mad with anger, Black and white impermanence continues to carry Zhang Dajing''s soul on the road, Zhong Kui picked up sun ER and went to the howling abyss, "Grandpa, please don''t go. It''s really not a place that ordinary people can go." Hearing the words "howling abyss", Sun Er, don''t say your feet are soft, The whole body collapsed, The howling abyss existed before he was born, And it is the only ghost force that can spread a bad name in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Even the royal families of the prosperous Tang Dynasty have no way to take it there, It is precisely because there is a ghost in the howling abyss - Yongshou ghost, It is said that the immortal ghost can borrow his life from heaven and never die, Thousands of ghosts, For example, Shushan, Qionghua sect and other super sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty also had nothing to do with him, In the first few years, Shushan, Qionghua sect and others also have a group of elite young talents. I thought I could take advantage of this advantage to win the howling abyss in one fell swoop, But no one thought that the strength of Yongshou ghost was so terrible, After a great war called "the war to destroy religion" by later generations, All sects suffered heavy losses, and some almost broke the incense. If it hadn''t been for the help of Leiyin temple, I''m afraid there would be no super sects such as Shushan and Qionghua sect in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Now Zhong Kui is going to pick up the howling abyss alone, Sun Er listened, It''s worse than death, "Grandpa Zhong, I know you have great powers, but if you go to deal with the immortal ghost king, are you thinking about it?" "Consider a fart?" "Villain, I haven''t got a wife and children yet. We won''t go until I leave a later one?" "His grandmother, do you have anything to do with me? Besides, I''ve calculated for you. You''re the best in your life." "Grandpa Zhong, my grandson''s nine generation single biography can''t be the last in my family. I really can''t. can''t you let me marry a daughter-in-law and die again?" "You''re still going to your daughter-in-law. Don''t think about it. If you really feel lonely alone, when Grandpa Zhong solves the Yongshou ghost, you can find a female ghost to accompany you for two days." "Grandpa Zhong, can I not go? I don''t want female ghosts either." Zhong Kui stared, Sun Er is really not a thing, Even if you are afraid of death, the inks are endless, This is to look down on him, Zhong Kui, Can a little ghost be as powerful as his underground magistrate, no way, We must let Sun Er, a mortal, open his eyes and let him know how powerful he is, "Sir, I''m on my knees. Don''t let me go." Sun Er flopped and knelt down to Zhong Kui, "Even if you kill me today, I won''t go." "If the ghosts in the howling abyss find me, I''m afraid I can''t even leave a whole body. Kill me and find me a place to bury it. At least I can leave a whole body." It doesn''t make sense to see that you know it with emotion and move it with reason, Zhong Kui, Sun Er just got mixed up, "Are you really not leaving?" Looking at Sun Er kneeling on the ground, Zhong Kui asked, "Kill me and I won''t go." "Kill you, think beautifully." Zhong Kui summoned his ghost whip with one hand, In the past, only ghosts were destroyed under the whip of beating ghosts. Today, it seems that it will be used for other purposes, Out of Zhong Kui''s control, the ghost whip directly tied sun er''s two legs, took advantage of him and dragged sun Er away like a dog "I won''t go, I won''t go..." And this operation? Sun ER was desperate, Even if you scratch the ground, you can''t get rid of the control of the ghost whip, Zhong Kui smiled, Keep going, The howling abyss stretches for hundreds of miles, There is no grass and no one around, As soon as I entered its range, I saw the wasteland full of dead people, It deserves to be the largest ghost force in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, That''s kind of what it means, Zhong Kui is a bit of a fighter. He hasn''t done it himself for a long time. I hope Yongshou ghost can bring some surprises to himself. Otherwise, he has gone through the prosperous Tang Dynasty in vain, The afterglow of dusk has just dissipated, A sharp ghost spirit floated on the edge of the howling abyss, All kinds of ghosts cry and wolves howl and whisper, Sun Er had already given up resistance and obediently followed Zhong Kui to lead the way, Now the only hope is that the ghosts in the howling abyss will come out and have a good fight with crazy Zhong so that he can find a chance to run away, "Sun Er, do you think I can kill all the ghosts in the whole place before dawn?" After searching for a long time, I only heard ghosts cry, but I couldn''t see ghosts, Zhong Kui was so boring that he wanted sun Er to flatter himself and pass the time, "Of course you, master Zhong, are powerful. Don''t say that the howling abyss is not your opponent, even the ghost clan is not your opponent." Ghosts? Zhong Kui stopped and looked back at Sun ER in surprise, Is there a higher-grade ghost force in the prosperous Tang Dynasty? "Master Zhong, you don''t know the ghost clan." Sun Eryi patted on the forehead and immediately felt that he was really talkative. Why did he say everything, "Nonsense, I''m not from your prosperous Tang Dynasty. How can I know what ghost clan is? I''m bored all the way. Tell me." Zhong Kui suddenly became interested, Looking at Sun er''s expression, it is estimated that the ghost clan is more interesting than howling in the abyss, "Master Zhong, don''t worry about the ghost clan even if I say it. After all, it has been suppressed for many years." "It''s all right. I''ll just listen to you." Zhong Kui did not care whether he suppressed it or not, As long as the ghosts are not handled by the underworld, they are in free range and are likely to encounter, "Master Zhong, do you know where Sheng Tang was before it was founded?" "I don''t know." "It is said that before the prosperous Tang Dynasty, this land was desolate and ruled by a group of ghosts. Later, because ghosts did not obey the will of the gods and gave human beings a way to live, they were suppressed by the gods, and then gradually there were creatures living here. Finally, it evolved into the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "However, because of the particularity of ghosts, the gods just suppressed them. Then in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Leiyin temple was established to suppress the ghosts from generation to generation." "Because ghosts are defeated by the gods and disobey the way of heaven, they are also called traitorous ghosts." Traitor to heaven. Chapter 240 The green light came out of Zhong Kui''s eyes, The name is cruel when you hear it, It''s far more than what howling abyss, the immortal ghost King cattle break off, fuck, Or is Shengtang a good place, Why didn''t you find anything, Zhong Kui''s heart was restless and he wanted to fight the so-called traitorous ghost family in the next second, Shashasha~~~ The rise of listening, There was a strange wriggling sound in front of Zhong Kui, and then two ghosts appeared in front of him, "Tut tut Tut, I said I didn''t smell wrong. It must be human. Do you know that today is my 100th birthday as a ghost, so I took the initiative to send it to the door as a birthday gift." A ghost with only half a face is excited, Holding back his saliva, he stared at Zhong Kui and sun er, The other ghost standing beside him had no lower body and floated upward in the air from the waist, showing greed, "Ghost... Ghost king." Sun Er had only a little trivial accomplishments, but he could barely see the realm of ghosts, There are two ghosts in the ghost King''s realm at the same time, Even if it''s one-on-one, I don''t have a chance to escape, "Master Zhong, I''ve walked so far, just you two?" See two ghosts in the ghost King''s realm, tell the truth, Zhong Kui was a little lost, Shouldn''t it be the immortal ghost who welcomes himself, How do you get two dregs, "We''re not enough?" The two ghost kings were stunned, When I was sent to the howling abyss, how could I worry that I wouldn''t die miserably? "That''s not enough. How can we get ten or twenty thousand." "Brother, that won''t work." "Why?" Zhong Kui asked, "Come out ten or twenty thousand. You can''t even drink soup." The ghost king said sincerely, Now you can meet a living man in the howling abyss, which is lower than the chance of being hit by thunder, This guy is not enough, Yes, When the howling abyss is a zoo, It''s full of rare animals, "Forget it, just you two make do first." Zhong Kui said helplessly, These two, more or less, are a good start. If we continue to walk into the howling abyss, we will have a better future, "You''re quite picky, boy. I tell you, don''t shout when I eat you later." Half faced ghosts are not satisfied, These days, mortals dare to bargain with ghosts. They have great ability. "Do you still want me?" Zhong Kui lies in the trough and calls the ghost cow break. Even the magistrate of the underground wants to eat. This is no longer a matter of courage. It is obvious that he has lost himself, Zhong Kui used to eat ghosts, Today, I met a ghost who ate Zhong Kui, Admire, admire, Half faced ghost is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He eats you and is picky. What role does he really think he is? A pair of ghost hands pressed towards Zhong Kui, This way, he''s ready to start talking, "We''re one at a time. Don''t rob me." The half body ghost also added, There are two people anyway, Exactly equal, If you encounter one, you have to study who wants the upper body and who wants the lower body, When the ghost claw touched the corner of Zhong Kui''s clothes, a magnificent force of merit and virtue spread outward. The shocked half face ghost was smart all over. He just felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, "I like eating people very much, don''t I?" "Do you know what it feels like to be eaten?" "Since you have eaten many people, you must be ready to be eaten." Zhong Kui said calmly, The powerful breath has shocked the ghosts, and they don''t even dare to breathe, I saw Zhong Kui grasp the void, The body of the half faced ghost began to shrink, and Zhong Kui ate it in the blink of an eye, Zhong Kui eats ghosts, That''s no joke, Half of the ghost looked at what was happening in front of him in amazement, He thought, The other side is at most an ordinary friar with no mind. He came to howl in the abyss with his own ability, But, This is not Desser, Casually, I ate a ghost in the ghost King''s territory, fuck, This is a person, Half body ghosts want to run, But Zhong Kui''s ghost whip has tied him up, Zhong Kui smashed it, smashed his mouth twice, and the taste of half face ghosts was not very good, Hey, Inferior goods, "Come on, let Grandpa Zhong see what kind of cuisine you are." Zhong Kui also grasped the void, The half body ghost didn''t escape his palm, In a moment, I went down, You can eat ghosts Sun Er almost threw up, I didn''t expect grandpa Zhong to eat ghosts. There are absolutely no taboos. But even the evil ghost in the ghost King''s realm is not his opponent. What exactly is he? He''s so powerful. "Go, what are you staring at?" After swallowing two ghosts, Zhong Kui continued on his way, I must have just revealed the power of merit and virtue, which can attract the attention of ghosts in the howling abyss, Otherwise, I will show my true body and directly step down the howling abyss, "Yes, master Zhong." The ghosts encountered before barely exist in the ghost King''s realm, but they are much weaker than the two ghosts just now, In sun er''s opinion, Zhong Kui''s unfathomable accomplishments are experts in the world, no God and man in the world, From the fishing village in the East China Sea to the howling abyss, Zhong Kui took himself to see the world. Did he take a fancy to him and want to be an apprentice? Sun Er is not only daydreaming, It turns out that this is all to test yourself, Well, I''ll go, You want to take me as an apprentice. You said it earlier. Don''t beat around the bush, Just promise my grandson, "Lord Zhong, do you think I''m a genius once in a century?" Sun Er quickly took two steps and asked, "You? No." Zhong Kui was very sure, As an underground magistrate, Zhong Kui''s eyes can easily see through a person''s life and longevity, Sun Er, At best, it can live a few years longer than ordinary people, Extremely talented? Once in a century? This thing won''t be with him in the next life, "Then, am I a once-in-a-thousand-year wizard?" Sun Er couldn''t help asking, Obviously, it''s gone, "Thousand years? You think you''re a bastard. Return the fucking thousand years." "It can''t be a once-in-a-million wizard." Sun ER was completely drunk. No wonder he didn''t want to get started when he went to Shushan to worship his teacher, It turns out that those fools in Shushan can''t see through their hidden fortune. How can those mortals see through the once-in-a-million Wizards, Sure enough, Looking for the immortal asked, it was still a chance to pay attention to, If he hadn''t met a God in the world, sun Er wouldn''t know how good he was all his life, "Ten thousand years?" Zhong Kui was stunned when sun Er asked, To say ten thousand years, After ten generations, sun er''s luck has changed a little, Can this boy predict, Know you haven''t changed until 10000 years later? "Ten thousand years is almost over." Zhong Kui said casually, what the fuck!!! Sun Er is crazy, A once-in-a-million-year-old wizard, NIMA''s, will he be able to stabilize the first place in the fairy world in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, His grandmother''s, At that time, you Shushan will dare to look down on me, "Lord Zhong, will you accept me as an apprentice?" "Why are you crazy, master Zhong? How can I take you as an apprentice and lead the way. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhong Kui doesn''t understand Sun Er anymore, I was scared to death just now. It was like changing someone in the blink of an eye, I understand the expression on Sun Eryi''s face, I didn''t say anything this time, but I actively walked in front of Zhong Kui, Once in a million years, The gods and men of the world really test my ability, Well, My grandson must not disgrace himself in front of him, I want to show the arrogance of a once-in-a-million-year wizard, What bullshit howling abyss, Bullshit immortal, You have to kneel down and lick Jiao for me. Chapter 241 ... the deepest part of the howling abyss, In the deep darkness, The immortal ghost opened his eyes again, "The breath of strangers." The howling abyss is his territory, and any wind and grass can''t hide from his eyes, The power of merit and virtue emitted by Zhong Kui is even more so, "Master, what happened?" The shriveled ghost inquired aside, "The howling abyss has guests. Let''s sneak out." Said the immortal ghost, sneaking, The two ghosts under the immortal ghost are the most direct number two in the howling abyss, Can make immortal ghosts name them, Enough to show his intentions in this matter, "Master, sneaky, do the two adults go out together?" The withered ghost was a little surprised, The two haven''t appeared together for a long time, "Yes, let them go together. I can feel the powerful power of merit. If they sneak out together, they may be able to divide up each other''s merit and improve their accomplishments." The immortal ghost answered calmly, Since he borrowed his life from heaven and earth a long time ago, the merits and virtues plundered have become less important in his eyes, Sneaky has always been loyal to follow themselves. Of course, it''s good and we can''t treat them badly, "Yes, master. I''ll inform you immediately." The withered ghost retreated slowly, The immortal ghost can''t continue to sleep, He always felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he couldn''t find the reason, Is it because a stranger broke into the howling abyss? The shriveled ghost immediately found the two sneaky strongmen in the ghost empire, I heard it was the order of the immortal ghost, Furtive and without any ambiguity, he immediately set off for the place where Zhong Kui was located, A hundred miles of abyss, overcast, The strong wind swept the earth and brought rolling yellow sand and death, Zhong Kui stopped walking, Because he smelled the dead breath in the air approaching him, it seems that, This time, there are ghosts that can be seen by themselves, It was a worthwhile trip, Zhong Kui sighed, "Master Zhong, why don''t you go?" Sun ER in front also stopped, In the inquiry room, The wind and thunder in front of them, two terrible ghost gas whirlpools burst out on the gray and black earth, and then two huge ghosts with a height of more than ten feet appeared in front of them, sneaking, Ghosts in the ghost Empire, Sun Er couldn''t even breathe because of the majestic ghost pressure, Pale kneeling on the ground, This terrible smell is rare in my life, Just now, my self-confidence was swept away, and all that remained was the uncontrollable runny nose and tears, "You, stay behind." Zhong Kui threw sun Er behind him, Mortals are lucky that they can not be forced to death by the ghost pressure when facing the ghosts in the ghost empire, Fortunately, Zhong Kui was standing next to sun er, Not to watch him die, "You two, who is the immortal ghost, stand up to me." "Bastard, you dare to call us names. How dare you." Secretly yelled in unison, The mace in his hand waved forward violently, Endless Yin wind swept all directions, "I''ve seen a lot of ghosts in the ghost emperor''s realm. It''s the first time for me to grow so tall. It''s hard to talk to you with your head up. Kneel down with me!" A royal decree, The sneaky tall body fell to its knees with a bang, There are several cracks in the earth, Dust rose everywhere, Kneeling??? Sneaky, completely unaware of what happened, Why did you kneel obediently when the other party said a word, "Where is the immortal ghost hiding? Let him get out of here and let master Zhong cry. Can''t the abyss be wiped out?" One after another, ghosts appeared, but they were not immortal ghosts, What a big shelf, Zhong Kui was annoyed, "Now, now, get out of here!" A roar of thunder, Zhong Kui roared loudly and howled. In the abyss, he was swept by an amazing power of merit and virtue, and the whole earth was violently shaken, Even split the abyss, The immortal ghost also felt this amazing power, Beyond the limits of manpower, It''s not the carrier of ghosts, Is he an immortal who gets the way and soars, The immortal ghost was frightened in his heart, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, except for the eminent monk of Leiyin temple, I''m afraid no one in the world can compete with him, But the monk can''t leave Leiyin temple in his life, Is it Shushan, like Qionghua sect? That''s even more impossible, Don''t you know how many pounds they have, Maybe, This man comes from other boundaries, Not the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Since you want to see me, let me show you the strength of the first ghost under the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Mortals, Don''t blame me for dying! The immortal ghost roared out, The merit gas in the howling abyss was immediately rendered with a strong ghost gas, The two are intertwined, It stimulates a strong repulsive force under the intersection, Many ghosts with low accomplishments were destroyed one after another because they could not resist the repulsive force generated by these two forces. The two sneaky ghosts in the ghost empire are still struggling to get up, But Zhong Kui said, "kneel down.", It''s like a yoke that can''t be opened, Can''t the two ghost emperors compete with the Qiuxu man in front of them, Sneaky, frightened, I can''t imagine the size of the world, There are such magical mortals, "Finally." Looking at the darkness in the distance, Zhong Kui''s mouth finally showed a smile, If you don''t come, Zhong Kui dug three feet into the ground and uprooted the whole howling abyss, "Who are you?" The immortal ghost turned into a terrible face in the sky and asked, "Hell, judge Zhong Kui." hades? The immortal ghost was stunned, Isn''t that a myth that has long disappeared? How can it return to the world, It must be fake, Yin Shizheng God is all fabricated out of thin air to fool three-year-old children, "You, in vain, tampered with the destiny of heaven, and even tempted mortals to seek the soul and eternal ghost for you. Do you know your sin?" Zhong Kui summoned his ghost whip, Pointing to Yongshou ghost, he asked, "The way of heaven?" "Hum, the way of heaven is also under my control. So what if you borrow your life from heaven? If you are really a person in hell, what can you do to me?" The immortal ghost opened his huge mouth and roared at Zhong Kui, Even if the disappeared myth comes to the world again, That''s just an old myth, I now control destiny, Even God, how to compete with himself, I''m not in heaven, "Well, that''s enough with you." Zhong Kui said, "Kill you, that''s just a response to the way of heaven. Yongshou ghost, you should be aware." The ghost whip slowly floated to the sky, The whole howling abyss was immediately broken by a touch of glow outside the sky, Mapped on the ghost whip, Zhong Kui''s merit sword was born. Buzzing~~~ The long sword echoed in the howling abyss, The blade fell to the ground, The dust on the earth is difficult to bear, this incomparable amazing force, The cloudy sky collapsed, The dusty land has sunk, Sneaky, two ghosts in the bound ghost Empire also fell into the abyss and disappeared, Only the immortal ghost floating in the air still reluctantly confronted Zhong Kui, Is this the power of God, the creation of the world, The immortal ghost was stunned, He did not realize that his understanding of God was far from enough, Merit sword, Several golden inscriptions gradually spread out from the sword body, When it is pasted in the fallen heaven and earth, it will burst out more powerful power of merit and virtue, This is the medium that sustains the howling abyss and the outside world, In order to save Zhong Kui from killing too much, he even disturbed the lives of ordinary people outside, and even harmed their lives, "Immortal ghost, within three swords, I want you to disappear from this world forever." "You dream!" The immortal ghost roared angrily, "Heaven and earth, ghost air swirling empty!" Heaven and the world, Even if the world collapses, countless auras gather on the Yongshou ghost. With the rendering of the aura, the aura is gradually assimilated by the Yongshou ghost, The original ferocious face became more terrible and bloody, "Three swords, Zhong Kui does what he says." The voice fell, The sword of merit rises, With the chopping of the sword body, the sky is broken and the clouds are opened, There is a vertical and horizontal line in the howling abyss, which is directly divided into two Chapter 242 The ghost Qi absorbed all over the sky was cut off by the merit sword, Countless black filaments are scattered in the air, The immortal ghost was stunned, This sword broke his heaven and earth, borrow his life, "Heaven and earth inherit each other from thousands of ways. You are a little ghost who wants to live with heaven and earth." Zhong Kui looked at the immortal ghost and his words were full of disdain, He used only three layers of power in this sword, It seems that the immortal ghost has some ability, Without being cut off by a sword, "I want your life!" The immortal ghost roars, A ferocious and terrible ghost face dominates the sky, It''s hard to see the sun when it''s full of clouds, If the person in front of him is really a figure in the myth of the underworld, The immortal ghost will have to fight it with all his strength, Ghosts fight the sky, If you lose, you will never be doomed, If you win, reshape the myth, Yongshou ghost doesn''t believe that the merits and Shouyuan he carries over the years can''t resist a myth and legend that doesn''t exist for a long time, Kill Zhong Kui, He wants to open up his own myth, Under the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The name of immortal ghost should always make mortals feel awe and fear, "Take advantage of life, heaven and earth, Qi and seize the sky" The previously broken aura turns into silk threads intertwined with each other, With the fetters of ghost Qi, the spirit silk has gradually become a huge iron chain with thick and thin bowl mouth, circling around the Yongshou ghost. At the moment of releasing the Buddha, the spirit of heaven and earth is imprisoned by the Yongshou ghost, Lock the breath of heaven and earth for his use, As the first ghost in the ghost realm, This is also the strongest move he has accumulated over the years, Originally, he thought he could forcibly seize the aura of heaven and earth and fight against one of them. It must be the smelly monk in Leiyin temple. Unexpectedly, he changed his opponent, Who stabbed the Buddha in the sky, Countless black smells collapsed from above, The waste soil on the earth gradually dissipates and turns into dust, The aura of the locked heaven and earth constantly converged on the Yongshou ghost, which made his original brown body expand a hundred times, and looked like a ghost. Howling thousands of miles from the abyss, The deepest part of a thousand year old temple, A slender old man slowly opened his eyes, The ghost gas covers the sky and blocks out the sun, just like the end of the world, I''m afraid only one ghost can do it in the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty, Immortal ghost, What exactly do you want to do, The monk asked himself, If he hadn''t been able to leave this millennium old temple, the evil ghost like Yongshou ghost would never have been evil to this day, Now it causes disaster in heaven and earth, How many more people will die for it, Hey, The eminent monk sighed, If there were a second person in the world with such accomplishments, the immortal ghost would not be rampant to this day, "Faming asked to see the monk." The voice of a young monk came from outside the secret room, When the eminent monk raised his hand slightly, the stone gate weighing hundreds of tons was suddenly bounced open, "Monk Zu, the disciple just felt that a powerful ghost spirit was madly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. Could it be that the immortal ghost was doing evil again?" "Amitabha, goodness, goodness." "Yongshou Ghost this time, I''m afraid it has met a real opponent." The eminent monk said slowly, Under the ghost spirit, there is a trace of merit and virtue hovering in it, Although the breath is not as rampant as ghost gas, the power contained in it is also extremely pure. It is difficult to find it without careful identification, Looking at the world, Even he can''t guess what kind of expert can force Yongshou ghost to use such forbidden art to fight one of them, "Monk Zu, do you mean that Yongshou ghost is likely to be defeated?" Monk faming was surprised, Immortal ghost, These three words almost show the strongest ghost under the prosperous Tang Dynasty, A strong man who can force him to do his best, How terrible it is, "In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, is peace finally coming?" Faming sighed, With the ghost spirit, Shushan, Qionghua sect and other super sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty also felt this terrible atmosphere, Shushan, It is located in the majestic mountains of the western mountains of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The mountains are like floating clouds. It is said that it is a holy land for cultivating immortals given by the immortal family. Since the founding of Shushan sect, disciples of all dynasties have diligently studied fairy arts, entered the world to subdue demons and catch ghosts, and are imprisoned in the demon lock tower, Protect the world from demons and demons, and be loved and supported by the people all over the world, However, what Shushan has always regretted is the rampant of Yongshou ghosts, Shu mountain, which aspires to become the No. 1 immortal sect in the world, is not the opponent of Yongshou ghosts. Even in the past wars, it was almost destroyed by Yongshou ghosts, which has also become an indelible nightmare of Shu mountain, Now the ghost is terrible, Shushan was also surprised up and down, However, they are not as good as the monks of Leiyin temple. They only see the ghost spirit, but do not find the vast power of merit hidden in it, The Taiqing immortal and the ten swordsmen were already in full battle, If the immortal ghost dares to invade the world, Then Shushan must take the lead, In order to protect all the people in the world, "Headmaster, Yongshou ghost has gathered such a huge ghost spirit this time. Do you really want to invade the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" Elder Shijian asked uneasily, The old wars are still fresh in my mind, Immortal ghosts and millions of ghosts crying in the abyss are locusts that devour all the people in the world, If only with the power of Shushan, I''m afraid it can only last one day, Ghosts and ghosts, Enough to be above all living beings, "Time is also life. Since Yongshou ghost wants to lead people, Shushan will not agree first." The face of Taiqing immortal was very calm, Taoist inaction, Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, If the disaster comes, he will be worthy of the world as long as he does his best, "Have the people sent to Qionghua sect and Leiyin Temple set out yet? No matter who Yongshou ghost plans to start with first, Shushan will never sit idly by!" Elder Shijian asked the disciples around him, "We have already started. Qionghua sect has even used thousands of miles to communicate with us. At present, only Leiyin temple has not responded." Shu mountain disciples came to report, "I just hope we can get through the robbery safely this time." Immortal Taixu said, ¡£¡£¡£ Howling into the abyss, Heaven and earth converge, The iron chain made of ghost Qi locks the aura of heaven and earth. At this moment, the Yongshou ghost is already a hundred feet high. Moving is a mountain collapse and tsunami, earth crack and sky collapse. "Zhong Kui, are you still my opponent?" "When I eat you, I will be the only one in the world. Ha ha." The immortal ghost laughed, Is that all the old myths, Zhong Kui doesn''t care about the rampancy of Yongshou ghost. It seems that he does have some ability, But unfortunately, In front of God, He''s just an ant, Zhong Kui summoned the merit sword that appeared in the air with one hand, The blade fell into his hand, The air burst and whirled, and dozens of huge tornadoes roared around Zhong Kui, Countless thunder flashes inside the tornado, Its power is enough to kill all ghosts, "You know what." Zhong Kui said slowly, "You should be honored. After all, you are the first ghost to let me destroy with a sword in my hand." "The ghosts of the past, master Zhong, I just summoned this merit sword, and they have disappeared." "Hum, Zhong Kui, do you want to compare me with those wastes?" Said the immortal ghost, "You can be invincible in the world because you haven''t met my immortal ghost." "You mean, you are the real invincible in the world?" "Wrong, my invincibility is not just human." "Ha ha ha." Zhong Kui smiled heartily, Ghosts, Indeed, it is the most interesting existence, ignorant and stupid, like a frog at the bottom of a well, Isn''t the existence of the underworld to restrain them, set things right, and protect the order of ordinary people, Sword in hand, The air stopped, Yongshou ghost raised his ghost hand and smashed it at Zhong Kui, "Cut." With an order, Zhong Kui''s second sword fell, The ghost''s hand, which was more than ten feet long, was cut off and hit directly on the howling abyss, Hiss~~~ The devil''s hand fell to the ground, The dark green ghost fire burned on the earth, and the immortal ghost heard a painful roar, "Where am I?" "What am I doing?" Perhaps it was because there was too much noise around. Sun Er woke up from his coma, I saw myself in a halo, in front of a startling giant, "Boy, you finally woke up and almost missed the best scene." Sun Er, who suddenly woke up, made Zhong Kui more excited, This amazing third sword, Finally, there is a mortal witness, Chapter 243 "Watch it, boy. Grandpa Zhong''s third sword destroys the sky and the earth. What ghosts are rubbish in front of the sword''s divine power." Sun Er looked confused and forced, Is the behemoth in front of you an immortal ghost?! After several consternations, Sun ER was in a trance. Who was Zhong Kui, no Is he God, Only God is left to judge the immortal ghost, Beep, beep, Zhong Kui''s three swords didn''t come out, The space behind was torn apart, From inside came two figures, one black and one white, followed by hundreds of towering figures, "Clock, you are too slow." Black impermanence said discontentedly, They have taken Zhang Dajing''s soul to hell, Without the torture of eighteen hell, Many Yin ghosts in the judge''s Hall had scared him half to death and said everything, Thirty thousand girl spirits, Immortal ghost in the ghost realm, And the howling abyss, Black and white impermanence thought that Zhong Kui would ignore those weak ghosts after killing Yongshou ghosts, so they came to custody with two thousand Yin soldiers, Two thousand Yin soldiers are magnificent, Any one of them has a cultivation that is not inferior to that of the immortal ghost before he borrows his life from heaven and earth, not to mention the black-and-white impermanence standing before 2000 Yin soldiers, hades, The immortal ghost muttered to himself, It turned out that Zhong Kui was not the strongest force in the underworld, nor was he the only combat force, They, How terrible it is, Looking at his broken arm, Yongshou ghost found out how big a mistake he had made, In the end, I''m just a ghost, Surrender, The immortal ghost flashed a trace of fear, But if you do that, even if you can get back your life, all the efforts accumulated over the years will be wasted, Want to work hard? Maybe there''s still a glimmer of life, Roar, roar, The immortal ghost burst out his last roar, He wants eternal life, He wants immortality, "Borrow life from heaven and earth, and the soul will destroy the nine heavens!" A desperate blow, Immortal ghosts, whether Zhong Kui, black and white impermanence, or Yin soldiers, Even the millions of ghosts who howled in the abyss were ignored by him, With this blow, he wants to prove the peak of his terrorist strength, Even in hell, you have to die, "Good. Go to hell." Holding the sword of merit in his hand, Zhong Kui saw the last effort of Yongshou ghost, Although Yongshou ghost gained awe and fear in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he also committed unforgivable sins, and the hell can''t tolerate such sins, The soul flies into the sky, Is his best home, The third sword fell, The world in the howling abyss is torn apart, The abyss no longer exists and turns into nothingness, The haze disappeared and the dust remained for a long time, Zhong Kui''s sword, Standing proudly between heaven and earth, "His grandmother''s, no one can play." No matter how strong the immortal ghost is, it is no more than three swords. It has to be the result of its own drainage, Sheng Tang, That''s all, "Sun Er, see the power of your grandfather Zhong. In the future, you will spread my story to every corner of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Sun er?" "Sun ER!" Zhong Kui thought his fame would spread to every family, but in the end, he thought too much, Sun Erzao fainted again at the moment when black and white impermanence came, "What a fucking waste, waste!" Zhong Kui was furious, I only blame myself for being blind and finding such a loser, Return his grandmother''s self thought to be a wonder that has not been seen in ten thousand years. Bah, ten thousand years of waste. "The Yin soldiers listened to the order and captured all the ghosts that survived in the howling abyss to the hell for punishment. Today, the forces of these ghosts will be erased forever." Two thousand Yin soldiers immediately dispatched, There are few ghosts that can survive under Zhong Kui''s third sword, Luck is self-evident, But most of them disappeared with the fall of immortal ghosts, In the end, there are only dozens of ghosts that can be captured by two thousand Yin soldiers The breath of the howling abyss disappeared, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there was a shock, It can dissipate the ghosts in the howling abyss overnight. This power is not what ordinary people can do, Leiyin temple, Shushan mountain and Qionghua sect sent experts to the howling abyss to investigate the situation, If this is true, The only thing that can be explained is that a divine power rose in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Shushan, Daoxuan and daokong, two of the ten sword elders, led 200 Shu mountain disciples to the howling abyss first, When they saw the abyss in front of them, I can''t seem to believe my eyes, Howling into the abyss, It was completely wiped out, Don''t say it''s the strongest immortal ghost, Even this land disappeared from the prosperous Tang Dynasty, "Elder martial brother daoxuan, is this the realm that people can achieve?" Dao Kong stared at the dust in front of him and asked, "This..." Daoxuan didn''t know how to answer, For decades, It was the first time he had seen such a scene, The howling abyss is gone? Whoosh~~~ Several rays of sunlight flew quickly to the people of Shushan sect. The leader was an old man who was not tall and angry, His name is Zonglian, One of the sword elders of Qionghua sect, "Daoxuan and daokong, you are here too." "Is this a howling abyss?" Zong Lian saw the ten sword elders of Shushan sect. After looking at the howling abyss, the consternation on his face was no worse than the two of them, How powerful the immortal ghost is, Said it was destroyed? "Zonglian, don''t you also see the scene in front of you? What else can we say?" Daoxuan smiled helplessly, "Elder martial brother daoxuan, do you know who did it?" "I don''t know. After we felt the terrible smell released by the immortal ghost, we hurried to check the situation. As a result, we saw such a scene." "It''s terrible." Zonglian sighed, But at the same time, he was also worried about the future changes in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Can the force of howling abyss be destroyed, can it generally exist, It may not be long before there will be another wind wolf in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, "Would you like to report this to the headmaster first?" Daoxuan said, They couldn''t find out what had happened. They might as well go back earlier, If this mysterious force is not confined to the howling abyss, it will soon take the next step. At that time, Shushan will be ready, It''s easy to tell whether it''s an enemy or a friend, "Zong Lian, let''s go first and say goodbye." Well, Daoxuan and daokong hurried back to Shushan with 200 Shushan disciples, Seeing this, Zonglian didn''t stop him and took his disciples back to Qionghua sect, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, At the beginning of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Thirty five ghosts were captured and 973200 were killed, The merits and virtues obtained successfully upgraded the hell of Cao, but this time did not open the third Hall of the ten halls of hell, which surprised Shen Lian, According to the systematic order, the Song Emperor of the third hall should also appear, He is in charge of the bottom of the sea and the black rope hell under the fertile stone in the southeast, There are sixteen little hells. They are: a salty little hell; Two hemp flail new little hell; Three little hells with ribs; Four copper iron shaving little hell; Five fat scraping little hell; Six forceps squeeze heart and liver small hell; Seven digging little hell; Eight shovel skin little hell; Nine little hell; Ten little hells with their hands and feet pulled out; Eleven blood sucking little hell; Twelve little hell hanging upside down; Thirteen fengu [right Jiayu] little hell; Fourteen maggots eat the little hell; Fifteen hit the knee little hell; Sixteen little hell. With these sixteen little hells, many of the evil spirits listed in the underworld have a better place to go, But now, it''s an accident to only raise the level without giving rewards, "Your Majesty, Fairy Island seems to have a new action. Do we need to take strict care of it?" Cui Zhengang just got a reply from his Yin soldiers, It is said that Xiandao has quietly moved from the direction originally imprisoned. In order to prevent unnecessary fighting, the Dragon cavalry pulling Xiandao also follows on the premise of ensuring that it does not cause panic in the world, "Isn''t the ground hair used in the wild land for the settlement of Fairy Island ready to inform Fairy Island that it can land, but the responsibility of Fairy Island needs to be suspended. Everything is under the jurisdiction of the underworld. If not, they will be punished together!" Shen Lian said, In the end, The biggest trouble in the Qin and Jin Dynasties is Xiandao, Chapter 244 Leave Fairy Island, It can only be said that the root of the disaster is buried, The crazy theory that these guys don''t distinguish good from evil and destroy the hell is speechless, But if you move Fairy Island, The great merit and virtue on the Fairy Island must greatly damage your vitality. If you stick to it this time, it will be really difficult to deal with it, Killing evil ghosts in the world can gain merit, If you violate the natural principles of the world, you will deduct merit, This is the fundamental element of Yin Tian subsystem of Shen Lian, Xiandao has carried millions of years, and its merits and virtues are unparalleled, Although the existence of hell is better than Fairy Island, if the two compete, The underworld will also win with absolute overwhelming power, but the merit deducted is definitely an astronomical number, So We still have to give Sendao a better way to deal with it, Or repair the rainbow bridge and send them back, Or open up a ghost force to make the Fairy Island subordinate to the underworld and let them fight, Two phase comparison, Shen Lian felt that the current situation was impractical, It''s better to put them under house arrest first, "Yes, your majesty. I''ll arrange the Dragon cavalry to move the Fairy Island to a wild place immediately, but who should garrison it?" "Send wandering gods day and night. The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties has been in peace. There are black and white impermanence and Zhong Kui in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The task of wandering gods day and night is to look after the Fairy Island for me and don''t let them make trouble for me again." "Yes." Cui Yu retreated silently, "System, open my personal properties panel." Long gone, Shen Lian needs to reconfirm all the resources in his hands, "Host: Shen Lian (son of Yin)" "Belongings: Yin Tianzi''s three piece set (emperor''s sword, Emperor''s printed ribbon, Emperor''s luanji), tin staff (six samsara), skills (paper binding into soldiers)." "Subordinates: black and white impermanence (the fifth rank of the Yin secretary and the upright God), judge Lu Zhidao, the fifth rank of the Yin secretary and the upright God, judge Cui Yu (the second rank of the Yin secretary and the upright God), judge Wei Zheng (the first rank of the Yin secretary and the upright God), judge Zhong Kui (the sixth rank of the Yin secretary and the upright God), King Qin Guang of the first Hall of Yama of the ten halls (the seventh rank of the Yin division and the upright God), the second king of Chu River of the ten halls (the seventh rank of the Yin division and the upright God), Green and red ghosts (the first level of the Yin division''s positive God), Meng Po (the first level of the Yin division''s positive God), ox head and horse face (the second level of the Yin division''s positive God), wandering God day and night (the second level of the Yin division''s positive God) " "Hell''s three headed dog (the eighth level of Yin division favoring God), Yin soldier 150000 (the first level of Yin division favoring God), City God 3300 (the fifth level of Yin division favoring God), huangquan iron horse 80000 (the second level of Yin division favoring God), yecha 30000 (the third level of Yin division favoring God), Luo shi3000 (the third level of Yin division favoring God)." "Fifteen thousand landlords (the fourth rank of Yin Si Zhengxian), nine thousand baojiaxian (the second rank of Yin Si Zhengxian), and fifty thousand Yin Si Longqi (the sixth rank of Yin Si pianshen)." "Fifty seven thousand baojiaxian (the second rank of Yin Si pianxian), and one hundred thousand wild dogs in yegouling (the third rank of Yin Si pianxian)." Leaving aside the buildings in the underworld that have not been fully opened, In terms of the current combat strength, Shen Lian can really cross the Yin and Yang boundaries, When the prosperous Tang Dynasty is brought under the jurisdiction, I believe that there will be a place where fairy islands can be settled in more distant places, At the thought of this, he felt nothing to worry about, A group of crazy people, There are always some crooked ways in my mind fairy island, Eight hundred dragon riders led the floating islands of Fairy Island towards the wilderness bit by bit, In less than five days, the underworld cleared away the ghosts in the wilderness. Now it has become a pure land, and it is understandable for Fairy Island to garrison there, Bang~~~ A loud noise came from the Fairy Island palace, Kaiyang Wuqu rushed to Tianquan Wenqu, For what he said about the three-day chaos in the world, Kaiyang Wuqu''s hate teeth are itching, "Kaiyang, you should restrain your character. If you are too impatient, you will accomplish nothing." Tianquan Wenqu didn''t care, but dissuaded Kaiyang Wuqu from being impatient, "You said there would be a day when my fairy island would emerge in three days. Now five days have passed. The underworld asked us to move to a wild land. What do you say?" "It is precisely because you are CE Jun that I believe you for the time being. Now Xiandao will become an accessory of the hell. How can you make me bear it!" "Fairy Island is not a plaything in the hands of others." "Fairy Island is the real hegemony in the world." Kaiyang Wuqu pressed Tianquan''s music on the chair and roared, "Kaiyang, let go of CE Jun." "If you don''t believe CE Jun, you can kill yourself. It''s nothing to die for one of the seven kings of Xiandao," said Tianxuan''s huge gate sitting in the palace "Are you provoking me, Tianxuan gate." "Oh, you really think you are the most powerful one among the seven kings? You''re too confident." "It''s easy to kill you!" Kaiyang Wuqu loosened Tianquan Wenqu and turned to Tianxuan gate, Right now, A graceful figure walked into the palace, The sound of the piano rises melodiously, The faint melody turned into tiny filaments and rippled between Kaiyang Wuqu and Tianxuan gate, "That''s enough. Let''s stop. The seven kings have both prosperity and loss. Who do you want to make fun of?" Yao Guang broke the army and sat in his own position, Jiutian xuanqin immediately floated in front of her, "Hum." Kaiyang Wuqu and Tianxuan gate snorted coldly at the same time, ignoring each other, Seeing the two of them not talking, Tianquan Wenqu went on, "Being forcibly imprisoned in the wilderness by the hell, I think you must think it''s a very cowardly thing, but think about it carefully. Did we miss something?" As soon as Tianquan''s words are finished, The remaining three stared at him with strange eyes, "At first, before blowing up the rainbow bridge, we didn''t just let one person go to the world." Tianji Lucun!!! All three were surprised, They have always endured the pressure of the underworld, so they have forgotten the existence of the secret of heaven, He was the first to go to the wilderness, Although the underworld of Cao Yin nominally provides a temporary shelter for Xiandao, Tianji Lucun has long been ready in the wilderness, "The underworld is strong, but it just occupies today''s luck. I don''t know that the secret of Fairy Island is an existence that they can never match." "Whether it''s the wild land or the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, under their vast expanse of land, don''t forget the existence of earth veins." "At the beginning, we let Fairy Island come. In addition to waking up the eighth person, we also wanted to occupy the earth vein." "The underworld of Cao Yin provides us with the best guarantee. When no one knows, absorb the earth pulse and cooperate with the help of immortal liquid..." Tianquan Wenqu deliberately didn''t finish, The three present are old friends who have known each other for many years, Only this half of the words must make them understand the purpose of Tianquan''s Wenqu, "You deliberately let Tianji Lucun and Yao Guang go down to earth together." Kaiyang Wuqu Road, "Hey, don''t say that. Isn''t the name of my policy King well known to you? Since you want to do it, you must be fully prepared." "The underworld is strong, and it can''t stop heaven''s luck, let alone the earth''s veins." "You are really a cunning fox." Tianxuan jumen Road, Then he stood up and prepared to leave the palace, "I''m going back to adjust my breath. I hope the next time I meet, it''s time to level the hell." "Oh, that''s really exciting." Tianquan''s Melody caresses his palm and smiles Eight hundred dragon riders led the Fairy Island slowly to the sky over the wild land, Thousands of miles around are deserted, leaving only a piece of dust, As the iron lock on the Dragon cavalry gradually relaxed, Fairy Island also slowly came into contact with the wilderness, Boom~~~ Even though the falling speed is very slow, the weight of the whole Fairy Island is unpredictable, From the moment it fell, a huge pit was smashed in the wilderness, and the whole island did not enter it, Day and night, the wandering God was ordered to guard the Fairy Island, They are not allowed to disturb the order of yin and Yang, so they just travel outside without checking in, Fairy Island has Fairy Island order, The underworld is like them. Sometimes there''s no need to make things too rigid, After all, both sides are nominal peers, The 800 dragon cavalry immediately went to the underground to recover their lives, Day and night wandering gods also began to take care of each other normally, As long as Fairy Island doesn''t go out alone, the two are destined to be at peace Chapter 245 In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Yangzhou City, "Hey, have you heard that a strange thing happened in Wangjia village next door recently." "Strange things? Man, aren''t there many strange things that have happened this year?" In a restaurant, Two drinkers are boring about what has happened recently, "I tell you, this strange thing is amazing. Listen to me." "Old man Wang of Wangjiazhuang knows. I remember when he was young, he didn''t work as a layman in Shushan. Originally, he quit Shushan early with his skills. It''s a good life to marry a wife and have children, but a big or small thing happened a few days ago." "Wangjiazhuang has suddenly made a ghost for some reason recently. Old man Wang was going to go back to his old business and destroy the ghost." "I didn''t want to be beaten by others." "Hahaha, did you meet a fellow Shushan?" Another drinker laughed, "No, no, according to old man Wang, what he saw that day was two Yin guards who took the ghost away and said they would take it to the hell for trial." "Hell? Why does the name sound so familiar?" "Don''t you sound familiar? The underworld of Cao Yin, the legendary underworld of Cao Yin in charge of yin and Yang." "Lying trough!" The drinker woke up more than half, "old man Wang can''t be dizzy after drinking too much." "The underworld is just a fairy tale. How can it be taken seriously." "Hey, you don''t believe it. Old man Wang saw the ghosts taken away by Yin Chai with his own eyes. It''s also false. It''s said that he painted a portrait of Yin Chai himself after he came home and worshipped it with incense every day." "No." The drinker was stunned, The world knows that the underworld is just a fairy tale. How can it exist in reality, Even if they exist, they can''t appear until their time, It should have existed thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, Is it a fake? The speaker is vivid and the listener is frightened, I don''t know if it''s true or false, Anyway, it''s just talk after dinner, and few people are willing to take it seriously, Instead, a scholar at the next table became interested, "Two eldest brothers, the Wangjiazhuang you said is the one twenty miles outside Yangzhou?" "Yes, that''s it." "Oh, Xiaosheng, I''ve just heard what you two talked about. I don''t know why old man Wang is so sure that it must be the underworld, or other immortal cultivation methods are not impossible." Seeing that someone was interested in what he said, the drinker hurried to say, "Old man Wang doesn''t believe it, but after the ghost was arrested by the Yin guard, he unexpectedly told old man Wang that your longevity yuan is less than half a month. Read your outstanding merit, go home early and get ready to go on the road, and then disappear." "You say, if you fix the immortal sect, can you see through people''s longevity?" "What if you deliberately frighten him?" The scholar asked, "Scare?" The drinker smiled, "Now go to Wangjia village and estimate that old man Wang''s coffin hasn''t been buried in time." Old man Wang is dead?! Other listeners and scholars were surprised, At a glance, he determined the longevity of old man Wang and gave him time to go back and prepare, Can ordinary people do this? Even if it''s not hell, it''s not a layman, "Thank you for your details." After listening, the scholar was ready to leave, "Hey, where are you going?" The drinker looked at the scholar and asked, "That also need to ask, of course is to see a lively." The scholar smiled, If it''s really hell, That mythical existence, he would also be interested in taking a chance, Others were stunned by the scholar. Isn''t this boy crazy? Unfortunately, no one can really understand what he is thinking, Wangjia village, As expected, the coffin of old man Wang had not been buried as the famous drinker said, According to the scholar''s inquiry, it was exactly half a month from the time when old man Wang saw the Yin difference to his death, One eye pierces Shouyuan, If it''s extraordinary, The scholar was more convinced of the existence of the underworld, He was a born scholar, but he went to Beijing to take the exam, but he suffered the darkness of officialdom, If you don''t succeed, you''re completely free, In his eyes, The prosperous Tang Dynasty is nothing but a false reputation. If there is an underworld, I''m not afraid of not displaying my talent, But it''s easy for ordinary people to see ghosts and gods. Old man Wang has only met once in his life, Not to mention him, Without the qualification of cultivating immortality, it is more the power of an extreme minister, yes , we have, Only conceited talent and Shouyuan are left, mid-night, The scholar asked for the consent of old man Wang''s family and kept the spirit together, If old man Wang dies, Yin difference is bound to extradite his soul to the yellow spring. At that time, the scholar''s opportunity of this life is likely to appear, of course, There''s only one chance, In order not to fall asleep, The scholar drank a big bowl of bitter tea, Even late at night, he was very energetic, After waiting a long time, The scholar didn''t wait for the Yin difference he wanted to see, I don''t think what old man Wang said is false, but when I came here, I saw the Yin difference map of old man Wang with my own eyes. Before I died, I told my family to live and worship, If it''s all fake, Old man Wang wouldn''t do that, I can''t figure it out, The scholar decided to wait, If not in one day, wait seven days, After the death of old man Wang, his soul will return home to visit his descendants on the first seven days, Scholars don''t believe that they can''t wait for the Yin difference they want to see, Call~~~ A cold wind slowly blew into the mourning hall, The scholar felt a little sleepy and was swept away for a time, After a few flashes of candles in the mourning hall, two virtual shadows appeared in front of him, and soon disappeared again, The scholar stood up alert, Old man Wang''s family didn''t know when they passed out, He was the only one left in such a large mourning hall, Here comes the Yin difference, The scholar confided in himself, If not, I won''t feel a creepy feeling, But how can he see the Yin difference when he is a mortal, Die A word came to the scholar''s mind, But this word is easier said than done, Who lives long enough to live well, Looking back on his life, he lost his fame and wealth after ten years of hard study, The saints they believe in are just a false reputation, The scholar only lamented that he would never do anything in his life, It''s rare to fight several times in life. When not at this time, Anyway, people always die. What''s the difference between early death and late death, One bite, one stamp, While the flickering of the candle had not stopped, the scholar could not care what he thought, I just hope, old man Wang, don''t lie to yourself, Bang, The scholar bumped into a corner of the coffin, Suddenly blood flowed across his forehead, The whole person passed out "This man has not reached his yangshou yet. How can he live enough?" "No, it''s not the son of old man Wang. I want to be buried when I see my death?" "Hello, old man Wang, is this your son? How filial." In a trance, The scholar seemed to hear two people talking, And mistook himself for old man Wang''s son, "Two adults, didn''t my son kneel there and burn paper for me? I haven''t seen this boy either." The old voice reached the scholar''s ears, The scholar suddenly woke up, Can you tell me that the man my son is burning paper for him is old man Wang, The scholar couldn''t care that he was top heavy and staggered to his feet, but he still felt that the whole person was light and could not seem to stand on the ground, Ghost!!! The scholar saw clearly the two guys standing in front of him, It seems that people are not human, that ghosts are not ghosts, There was a terrible smell of terror all over, Behind them, an old man stood beside the coffin in a formal and orderly manner, as if he was preparing to go on the road, "Yin difference!" The scholar was stunned, and the expression on his face was also very strange, Obviously, a stranger is very afraid of ghosts, but he is very happy, If the world is full of copper and dirty, It is bound that the underworld will not assimilate, Otherwise, the old myths would not spread here, Poop~~~ The scholar knelt down in front of the two Yin guards, "Hey, boy, what are you doing?" The Yin difference was very surprised, Is it difficult to meet someone who wants to go to hell wholeheartedly? It can''t be true, The one I met last time is crazy enough. Now it''s not normal, "Lord Yin, please let me meet the emperor Yin." "Sleeping trough, what are you talking about?" Yin almost dropped his chin, Just ordinary people still want to meet the son of Yin. Is it for this to end their Yang life in advance? "Yin Chai, I''m full of experience in the world, but the officialdom is dark. I don''t have fame and ambition. It''s better to leave me as a ghost in the hell to break Yin and Yang." The scholar said with great certainty, Now, the two Yin differences are completely flustered, The boy is crazy, Chapter 246 With only a little merit and virtue on his body, he even dreamed of cutting off the Yin and Yang in the underworld. Did he regard himself as the four judges or the hell of the ten halls, "Plug his soul back to me quickly. There''s no madman here." "Yin Chai, please let me see the emperor Yin. I won''t let you down." "Let you see me, we''ll die." How can the Yin Tianzi respect it? If ordinary people can see it if they want to see it, what''s the majesty, Not to mention this kind of human madman, If the Yin emperor blames them, do they want to do it or not, One Yin soldier took the scholar''s soul, and the other was going to put it into his body, Don''t you live well, What do you always fantasize about, If you are foolish to read, you should learn martial arts and develop your physical strength, Save your mind, pack too many strange things and make trouble for us, "Please, please..." The soul of a scholar is the opponent of two Yin differences. The one divided by three and five will be forcibly stuffed back, At this time, A golden imperial edict fell from the sky and appeared directly in front of the two Yin soldiers, "The emperor Yin ordered to take him to the emperor''s palace." Seeing this, Yin difference quickly stopped his action, Hey, finished, The son of heaven must have known about the madman, Don''t make any trouble, Otherwise, their brothers will be unlucky to follow, Almost stuffed back, The scholar is also nervous to death, Fortunately, the Yin emperor showed his power and gave himself the opportunity to see the God in the myth, Follow the Yin difference on the road, After crossing the forgetful River and entering the dead city, All kinds of ghosts and souls constantly appear in front of him, This also strengthened the scholar''s concept, What I have learned in my life will naturally be used in the underworld, otherwise, Reading many sages'' books is just talk on paper, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, More dignified than expected, When the scholar first came to the underworld, he never thought that the existence in the myth was so real, "Kneel down." A man holding a long pen yelled at the Yin Tianzi, The scholar then knelt uncontrollably, "Li Hanlin, born in the first year of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, has been a man for 23 years and has a life of 60 yuan..." The scholar knelt on the ground and burst into a cold sweat, It turned out that in the underworld, all his life had been recorded, "Li Hanlin, can you plead guilty to your arrogance?" Judge Lu Zhidao asked after telling Li Hanlin''s life, "Villains don''t know what sin." "Recklessness, endless longevity, wasted Gu Shouyuan. You boast that you are full of knowledge but don''t fear the gods. Don''t you know your sin?" "My Lord, because I am full of knowledge, I want to see the gods." Li Hanlin defended himself, "Now in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there are too many false names, people have no self-knowledge, power and self-discipline. What I have learned can not be used, and I have failed to live up to the books of sages and sages I have read." "I had no choice but to bravely meet the emperor of yin and seek the ability to break Yin and judge Yang, so as to correct the code." "Absurd. Since ancient times, ghosts and gods have been people who give merit. The underworld of Cao Cao is above Yin and Yang. You should pursue this way. As a mortal, you still want to be a God with half an inch of merit?" Lu asked, "Villains dare not." Li Hanlin knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to cross by half, But the ambition in your heart is immortal. Even if you are guilty, you should be divided into three parts, "Do you want the underworld to give you the right to set things right, Li Hanlin." Interrupted Lu Chen''s question, Shen Lian spoke slowly, Although the mortal in front of him had only a little merit, he saw another scene in the other party, That''s luck, Since reincarnation, people have Qi luck to follow, Since ancient times, children of good fortune have always been blessed by nature, The same is true of the person in front of him, Some people are mediocre in the first half of their life, but they stand out in the second half of their life, Some people have achieved fame and wealth in the first half of their lives, but they ended up in a miserable ending, All this is inseparable from human luck, Just in front of you, Indeed, Li Hanlin is not enough to become any position in the underworld, But if you look at the future, It''s not an illusion that this person may be able to achieve great deeds, "Yes." Li Hanlin clenched his teeth and said, Now, The cold sweat had wet his back, It turns out that even in the state of soul, cold sweat will flow out, "Well, give me another reason. What else do you have besides your ambition?" "Villains are full of experience in the world, so they want to leave a name in the underground to break Yin and Yang." make love, Crisp applause echoed in the palace of the son of heaven, What an experienced man, Shen Lian sighed, Since you have such courage and ambition, Then I''ll give you a display platform, "Cui Xuan." "My subordinates are here. Go to the dead city and find me ten learned souls." "Yes." Cui took orders and left, No one knows what Shen Lian means, "You say you are full of experience and have great ambitions. Well, I''ll give you a chance today. If you can surpass the ten learned people in a fair situation, you will promise to give you what you want." "Your Majesty." Lu Xuan''s face changed when he heard this, "If you set a precedent for a mortal Shen Lian interrupted him, "The fruit of the avenue has been divided into ten by me. If he really does that, he doesn''t mind making the best use of things and people doing their duties. Otherwise, it''s just a vain dream." "Yes." Seeing the emperor Yin say so, Lu Xuan no longer refutes, The fruit of the avenue is divided by two people, and the remaining eight parts have not yet chosen the Ming Lord, Lu Zhidao can understand the actions of the Yin emperor, The human race is destined to take care of the world, What the hell wants to do is not to set things right, but to maintain order, If there is a way in the world, why should they do it by themselves, If this scholar is really capable, He can stand out among the top ten in the world, A moment later, Cui Zhi brought the souls of ten learned people from the Qin and Jin Dynasties to the emperor''s palace, The people knelt down to worship the son of Yin, Each of these ten people was a world-famous sage, Or die on his deathbed, Or die of a ghost disorder, But it didn''t affect their bachelor''s name after all, "Li Hanlin, you see, the spirit of merit emanates from each of these ten people, and you are like the bright moon and stars." "In fact, if you can beat ten of them, I''ll give you what you want." Li Hanlin glanced at the ten dead souls around him, A click in my heart, Or because he was a bachelor, he could feel the extraordinary breath shown by those ten people, Compared with the victory or defeat of the emperor Yin, From instinct, I want to see others, "Wei Zheng obeyed his orders and conducted the palace examination here. You can decide the title and the outcome. I only want one result." "Wei Zheng obeyed." Wei Zheng, one of the four magistrates of the underground government, will be the examiner, This is the highest judgment on Li Hanlin, If he loses, No one else is to blame, If he can win, That is true talent and learning, Chapter 247 The content of the palace examination was completely drafted by Wei Zheng, Shen Lian didn''t even look at it, Because I don''t understand, I pay more attention to results, An hour later, Wei Zheng collected the examination papers of eleven people. After careful judgment, he handed the examination papers of Li Hanlin to the ten dead souls, If he judges himself, he may be criticized, But if you show this test paper to the other party, The answer is clear, Ten old students read Li Hanlin''s article, Then he worshipped, Although it is not an amazing article for thousands of years, it is unique in the world, "I admit defeat." "I admit defeat, too. What a hero." Ten people read the examination papers and conceded defeat. The victory or defeat has been decided, "Li Hanlin, you really didn''t disappoint me." Shen Lian was quite satisfied with the results, Chatting about scholar mania, not weak old Carpinus, Such people, It''s really qualified, With the book of life and death falling in front of the son of Yin, Shen Lian waved his pen and ticked the word "bad" behind Li Hanlin''s name, Half word split, line Yin and Yang, Li Hanlin is still a mortal, but he has the power of hell, Walking between the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the future, He''s also from hell, "In order to ensure that you can show your ambition, I''m giving you a gift." "What gift is it, your majesty?" The body has Yin and Yang power, Li Hanlin was overjoyed. The hell did not disappoint him. Finally, he had a platform to display his talents, "Killing ghost words." With the order of the emperor, A ghost appeared in the temple of the son of heaven, A ferocious face, A pair of ghost horns on the top of the head, Seven feet tall and thin, Half negative difference, Killing ghost words, "Kill the ghost to say goodbye to the emperor of Yin." "Murderous ghost words, from today on, you will follow Li Hanlin, help him put things right and bring peace to the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Yes." The killing ghost promised happily, No matter what order the emperor Yin has, as long as he can help himself obtain merit and virtue, he will be granted immortality in the hell earlier. There is absolutely nothing wrong with killing ghosts, It doesn''t matter even to be a bodyguard for the humble Terran who used to be the most despised, "Li Hanlin, although I have given you the power of the underworld, you are still half as bad as the underworld soldier. I will give you a time limit of three months and save up a thousand years of merit." "If you can''t do it, it only shows that you are flashy and not qualified to have the reward of the underworld. You can understand that." "Li Hanlin understands." "Good, left and right Yin soldiers. Send him back to the Yang room. Remember, you only have three months." The negative messenger who escorted Li Hanlin immediately came forward to guide him, unexpected, After a visit to the underworld, the madman human beings also have the power of half a Yin difference, ha-ha, It would be interesting if he were really a bad job, On the way home, Yin Chai told Li Hanlin about some orders to be observed, and then returned to the home of old man Wang in Wangjia village, It''s sad that dad died, As a result, a mourning scholar came to the family for no reason and died strangely, Old man Wang''s son is going crazy, Unknown, unknown last name, Even if you want to bury the scholar, at least you have to set up a monument for others, Do you want to set up an anonymous? Old man Wang''s son made a mistake, Hastily send your daughter-in-law to order a coffin and bury the scholar, What''s wrong with this guy, You have to die in your own house, Finally, I found a broken mat to cover the scholar, result, As soon as old man Wang''s son started, Dead Book Life "You... Are a man or a ghost!" "Of course I am." The scholar Li Hanlin smiled, "Brother Wang, I''m really sorry to bother you all night. I''m leaving now. I hope you don''t blame me." ¡°.¡­¡­¡± The son of old man Wang couldn''t say a word, When he saw that he was out of breath, he came back to life, Is it Old man Wang''s son seemed to think of something and quickly opened his father''s coffin, "Dad, Dad, are you alive?" Left Wangjia village and returned to Yangzhou city, Agreed to accumulate Millennium merits in three months, Li Hanlin didn''t know how to do it at all, Fortunately, I was surrounded by a ghost who came out of the underworld to kill animals. Otherwise, I would wander around like a mindless fly, "Brother ghost, where do you think I should get my Millennium merit?" "Do you still need to ask? Of course, you catch ghosts and subdue demons. Won''t you?" The killing ghost hid in Li Hanlin''s body and asked, "I''m not talented. I haven''t learned any spells, and I don''t know how to catch ghosts and subdue demons." "It''s simple. With the underground power you get now, you can use your Kung Fu casually. Ordinary ghosts are not your opponent." "Xiao Sheng has read poetry and books since he was a child and has never practiced martial arts." No magic, no three or two punches, cat Kung Fu, Do you still want to accumulate merit for such a person? The murderer was speechless, You can''t help grandma cross the road for three months, Not to mention three months, three hundred years is enough to gather thousands of years of merit, The son of Yin didn''t pit me, Found me such a waste material, It''s too late for the murderer ghost to regret now. The two of them are bound together now, If you don''t help the scholar accumulate merit, the day when you are sealed as an immortal from the hell is a long way off, "You, listen to me. Go find me a place where there are dead people. There must be ghosts. Your ghost grandpa went to the head office himself." The killing ghost said, Looking for a place with dead people, Li Hanlin thought carefully, It seems that although the Tang Dynasty is flashy, it is not in a state of war, Are there dead people anywhere except Yizhuang? One person and one ghost studied where to get merit all the way, Unknowingly, he came to Yangzhou city, As soon as Fang got to the city, he saw that there was a panic inside. It seemed that something big had happened, "Can you tell me what happened?" Li Hanlin stopped a passer-by and asked, "Big event, big event!" The passer-by said in fear, "King Lu rebelled and launched 300000 troops into Chang''an. Now he has arrived in Suiyang." The passer-by said a word and left the scholar for his life, "What is king Lu?" Murderous ghost words are not ghosts in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Naturally, I don''t know what passers-by''s sentence means, Li Hanlin''s face changed slightly, I didn''t expect to travel to hell all night, There were such great changes in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, It''s really an accident. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight, "Brother ghost, you don''t know. King Lu is Li Lushan. He was crowned a prince in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He once guarded the frontier fortress and made great achievements in war, so he was favored by the king of Tang, but he unexpectedly rebelled." "Now the rebels have reached Suiyang. If they break there, they can go south by water and attack Huanglong. At that time, the rivers and mountains of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will be dangerous." 300000 rebels, Okay, okay, Killing ghost words are not as melancholy as Li Hanlin, I''m worried that there''s no place to get merit, One fell from the sky at this time, It''s not good, Think of the Wanli border town in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, where millions of dead souls are carried, If Suiyang becomes a battlefield, there are at least 100000 or 200000 people who died in it. If the rebels kill the city, it is difficult for millions of dead souls to surpass. This is not the time for them to collect merit, "Go to Suiyang!" The killing ghost said firmly, "Do you really want to go?" Li Hanlin was even more melancholy, Although he hated the corruption of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he could see the civil strife in the country. As a people of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he still couldn''t bear it, "What nonsense do you say? You can go if I let you go." "Where''s Lingtian, the ambition in the underworld? You can''t bear how many people have died. Do you know how many souls are extradited every day in the underworld?" "At least tens of thousands, more than a million. You are so afraid of fighting with 300000 rebels in a city. What''s your ability to occupy a place in the underworld in the future?" Facing the pressing question of killing ghost words, Li Hanlin also felt that he was too cowardly, The Li Lushan Rebellion has emerged, He can''t change the current outcome alone. He might as well do his duty and complete the accumulation of merits and virtues for thousands of years, The world is decadent, If one person can turn the tide, To Suiyang, Li Hanlin strengthened his faith hades, Gave Li Hanlin half Yin power, Shen Lian refocused his attention on the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Nowadays, ghost Chai has extradited many dead souls there. Many people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty know the existence of the underworld, He was thinking, Should we send a City God into the city, "Your Majesty, something happened in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Cui judge came to the emperor''s palace in a panic, "There has been a rebellion in the prosperous Tang Dynasty recently, and there have been more than one million lonely souls. Black and white impermanence is leading the Yin to extradite at the moment. However, at present, if the rebellion continues, the number of dead souls will increase greatly." civil strife, It has been a great man-made disaster since ancient times, As many as a million people died here, No man, woman, old or young can be spared, Although the underworld is not directly in charge of world affairs, this situation is enough to keep them busy for a while, "Li Lushan, the king of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, has set up three routes. More than a million rebels are attacking all cities in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The rebels have never returned where they went. There are starving people everywhere and wailing everywhere. Your majesty, I''m afraid if this goes on, the ghosts of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will be making waves." "Where is black and white impermanence now?" "I have led 30000 Yin soldiers into the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I should be arresting all lonely souls at the moment." "Political chaos in the world is not under our jurisdiction. If they are willing to chaos, let it go on. However, ghosts are not allowed to be mixed in it. 20000 Yin soldiers are added to black and white impermanence. We must put an end to ghost chaos." "Yes." Cui Yu hurriedly withdrew from the emperor''s palace and prepared to allocate Yin soldiers to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Shen Lian knocked on his forehead, Sure enough, there will be such things everywhere, As Li Hanlin said, the prosperous Tang Dynasty is just a vain dream. In fact, it has long been rotten, Such a dynasty, It''s hard to avoid what''s happening now, Human chaos, Hell can''t be chaotic, Sheng Tang, In half a month, the rebels captured half of the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Looking all the way, it was full of dust, Countless bones float on the muddy ruins, Wailing, The sound of struggle, can be heard without end, Chapter 248 The noise from a newly broken city is that a group of rebels are robbing property and killing the owner of the original property, The remaining orphans and widows knelt there, hugged their heads and wept bitterly, "Don''t cry, smelly girl. It''s your turn to be happy in a minute." Seeing the woman''s good looks, a rebel couldn''t help thinking evil for a moment, In such troubled times, Only with a knife in hand is the king, "Your boy is really greedy. You take the most gold and silver treasures. Even this woman has to taste them first. It''s not interesting enough." Seeing this, other rebels joked one after another, "When I''ve had enough, I''ll give it to you. Who let me find it first?" The rebels don''t think so, He put the gold and silver treasure in his hand into his arms and went towards the woman, The boy who was crying in his arms was also hacked to the ground by the other party, Looking at the red blood wet his eyes, The woman rushed over like crazy, "Give face, don''t want face!" The rebels were annoyed, and the same knife killed her, "I can see that you are the nature of your previous life. Is it true that he doesn''t know what''s good or bad?" Looking at the woman''s body, The rebels couldn''t help spitting, "Amitabha, goodness, goodness." "Benefactor, since you have taken other people''s property, why do you recreate the evil of killing?" Having witnessed the whole killing process, the monk was angry that he had not stopped it in time, "Monk, go away. Don''t think I won''t kill the bald donkey." The rebels pointed their blood at the monk and said, "Buddha said," I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell, benefactor, will get retribution if you kill too much. I hope you can put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. " "Fart, I have a knife in my hand, I am the Buddha!" The rebels cut the monk with a knife, Bang~~~ A loud noise, The knife in the rebel''s hand crashed to the ground, Looking at the monk, I don''t know where he is, "Yes, I''m going to hell today?" The rebels were surprised, But then he put away his knife, When he turned away, The monk who had disappeared was standing behind him, GABA, GABA, The monk clenched his fist and turned his face from tolerance to anger, "If you are a Buddha, why do all living beings waste their time? If you are a Buddha, why do people lose their lives? If you are a Buddha, why is the ground covered with dust?" The monk asked three questions, Buddha Qi can''t stop venting out, In an instant, it turned into a blood red fog, "Tell me, Buddha, why on earth." "Shit, haunted." The retracted long knife was pulled out again, The rebels were not in the mood to confront him. They just wanted to kill him, Clattering, Another crisp sound, At this moment, The monk caught each other''s knife with his hand, "Fake Buddha, fake Buddha, I don''t know Buddha." "Among the six ways, the animal way is your best destination!" Well, The monk had strength in his palm and unexpectedly killed the rebels in front of him, The splashing blood turned into a shower of blood, Dyed the monk''s robe red, Red eyes, "Crazy monk..." The other rebels turned around and ran away, The monk in blood looked back, Buddha''s power renders dust, Ah~~~ With screams, none of the rebels survived, "This whole body of sin, I''ll pass it for you. Don''t be a man on the road of reincarnation." The monk''s eyes were wide open, Staring angrily at the bodies of the rebels, When the dust settles, The monk dug a pit on the ground with his bare hands and buried the three members of his wife''s family at the same time, A chaotic world, An ignorant heart, Monk, also helpless, "Venerable, you have committed murder again." Behind the monk in blood, a little monk said, "The monk said he wanted you to go down the mountain to investigate the matter of Dabei temple, but he warned you not to commit murder." "They are no longer human." The monk in blood said, "Isn''t a man with a head, two arms and two legs?" "Animals also have a head and limbs. Do you think they are human?" Seeing that he said nothing but monk Bei Hong, the monk quickly turned off the topic, "There are so many people dead in the city. It seems that it''s impossible to spend a few days with them." "It''s too late." Looking at the ghost gradually emerging in the city, monk Bei Hong said, Because at the moment, many people who have died in vain have turned into fierce ghosts and unjust souls. They can''t live alone, "On the road." "On the road? What about these people?" "Those who can be saved will be saved, and those who cannot be saved will also be his fate." "Venerable, when did Buddhism have this truth?" Sha MI was puzzled, "This is not a Buddhist truth, but a sad Hong''s own truth." Well, Monk Bei Hong continued on his way, ignoring the ghost rising behind him, This human catastrophe, After all, it can''t be solved by one person, What he''s going to do, Only by going to Dabei temple and completing the instructions of the monk, Hundreds of miles away, Dabei temple, The mottled walls are covered with moss, The bodies of monks in the temple have turned into skeletons, which are turning into ghosts, There is a thick layer of ghost gas in the whole temple, The people around don''t dare to come near here at all, Even the Buddha statue guarding the temple is broken, Without the original mana, The two monks gradually appeared in the Dabei temple, The soil under your feet gives off a rotten smell, The little monk covered his nose and didn''t seem to want to go in, Sadly, monk Hong didn''t think so and pushed open the dusty temple door Gala, Gala, It''s not late at night, The skeletons in the temple seemed to sense the intrusion of strangers and moved their stiff bodies out of it, The pale bones looked even more terrible in the moonlight, "Amitabha." Standing in front of a dozen white bones, Monk Bei Hong gave a Buddha''s horn, The Golden Buddha Qi gradually emanates from the body, Once these white bones were obtained by eminent monks, but now they are poor people exaggerated by ghosts, "Distinguished monks, Bei Hong has offended." Put your palms together, Buddhist calligraphy marks burst out from the palm, and all the skeletons rendered by the Buddha light were turned into ashes and scattered on the ground in an instant, Bei Hong didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the depths of the temple, The Buddha statue in the main hall of Dabei temple has been broken into two sections, From the base, it seems that something has escaped, Monk Bei Hong''s face is a little ugly, The evil ghost futu suppressed by Dabei temple is a Buddhist ghost. If he escapes, I''m afraid the world will suffer disaster, Hiss, hiss~~~ Just as monk Bei Hong was meditating for a moment, There was a thick ghost atmosphere in the hall, Moreover, several monks appeared in the ghost spirit, "Bei Hong has seen several eminent monks. Since they are dead, why not get rid of them early? Do you still want to stay in the world?" Beihong asked, There was no expression on the faces of the dead monks, At the same time, he raised his hand to pull Bei Hong into the endless ghost Qi, Assimilation, you ''re right, All monks and ghosts hope that Bei Hong can become like them, and then feel their remaining Buddha meaning, If the Buddha does not come to the monks, Mortals don''t understand, monks understand, The familiar Buddha''s name is transmitted to Bei Hong''s ears. Under the distorted Buddhist theory, even the eminent monks are deeply confused, "Amitabha." Bei Hong recited the Buddha''s horn and put his palms in front of him, The Buddha power radiated by itself resists the distorted Buddha power of monks and ghosts, The dilapidated hall is more shaky, "Masters, all sentient beings have the enlightenment method of all sentient beings. You can''t replace anyone except yourself. You can meditate for all sentient beings. It''s just your obsession." Monk Bei Hong shouted, The Great Mercy Temple died, I just didn''t expect to become confused with the monks here, Pure Buddha power baptizes every corner of Dabei temple like a vast ocean, All the monks turned into ghosts disappeared, "Venerable, where are we going?" I wanted to come to Dabei temple to take back the wooden fish that imprisoned the guilty ghost, But now it seems, The evil ghost futu should have escaped, What should I do, "Go to Suiyang." Monk Bei Hong said, "Suiyang? Isn''t that where the rebels are attacking recently? What are we going to do?" The little monk asked in surprise, "Universal living beings!" Monk Bei Hong said angrily, Both Taoists and Buddhists tried their best to create peace and tranquility for the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but ordinary people are still too greedy to satisfy their own selfish desires, The days of ease have been too long, How to indulge in the desire for power, The civil war in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The loss is not only millions of lives, but also the gradual loss of people''s hearts, An unpopular world, It''s just a vanity, The little Shami obediently followed monk Beihong, With this venerable being, Even if it''s a tiger''s den, there''s nothing terrible, Suiyang has millions of soldiers and civilians. It has been a battleground for strategists since ancient times, Shengtang even gathered 200000 troops here to be ready, If the rebels can break through here, The remaining half of the Tang Dynasty is also in danger, Days of war, Countless deaths and injuries, The battlefield was full of mourning souls, but the five thousand Yin soldiers were coldly watching what was happening in front of them, All they have to do is wait until human life falls and extradite him to the yellow spring, As for the gratitude and resentment in the world, what does it have to do with them, "Is this the third game today?" At night, The lights are bright, More than ten thousand soldiers in Suiyang city are ready, Under the city, hundreds of thousands of rebels are attacking the city, A gloomy man looked at the scene below and said coldly, "Yes, it''s the third game." Another person standing next to the Yin difference said, In the past, this bloody battle of nearly one million people, if placed in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, Maybe it only happened in Wanli border town, I didn''t expect that the prosperous Tang Dynasty was so prosperous, Unfortunately, there was civil strife, Sad heart, The Yin Chai couldn''t help recalling his past, If I could save the people of that city in the past, I wouldn''t be like this, Although the Yin emperor has given himself due punishment, But in his heart, he still couldn''t let go of that obsession, Zhou Canghai, Zhou Canghai, You failed the people of Cloud City, Demoted to hell, Zhou Canghai followed black and white impermanence all the way to the land of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Now we have witnessed the civil war, Seeing hundreds of thousands of people suffering from disaster, how could his heart not waver, "The scholar is here, too." The Yin soldier standing next to Zhou Canghai looked into the city. Li Hanlin, a scholar who had been specially taken care of by the Yin emperor, also came here, "He really can find a place. If he wants to accumulate thousands of years of merit in three months, this battlefield is really the best. But will the two impermanent adults give him this opportunity?" The Yin soldier sighed alone, Zhou Canghai also looked around, The scholar is about the same age as his disciple, He hasn''t seen Qi Yu for a long time. I don''t know how she''s doing, If we can wait until the events of the prosperous Tang Dynasty subside, He must ask black and white impermanence for leave and return to the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, "Go down and search for souls. I estimate that at least tens of thousands of dead souls stay below and are in a state of ignorance." Yin Bing smiled helplessly, Suiyang extradited the dead. The workload is amazing, Don''t you live well, You have to live long, People, Too ignorant, Suiyang has become a meat grinder, People die all the time, Chapter 249 As soon as Li Hanlin and the murderer ghost Yan entered the city, they smelled the bloody smell of the alley, Vomit~~~ Li Hanlin, who couldn''t stand it, wanted to hold back, but he couldn''t hold back. He found a corner and vomited, "What a waste. I can''t stand such a small scene." The killing ghost complained, "Brother ghost, I can''t compare with you." "Let''s find a place to settle down first. Even if such a big city sends Yin soldiers to extradite the dead, it will inevitably slip through the net. As long as we kill a few fierce ghosts, we will naturally have merit." For a long time in hell, The killing ghost naturally knows how to obtain merit, meanwhile, Monk Bei Hong also came to Suiyang with the little Shami, The city is full of ghost and death, It seems that even if we resist the rebels, Suiyang will become a dead city from now on, What a ghost, After a few steps, monk Bei Hong smelled the strong ghost smell in the air, Different from the ghost spirit spread in Suiyang City, This breath is more pure, And more vicious, "You find a place to settle down first. I''ll go back." The monk Bei Hong went to the source of ghost Qi, Through several streets, Only a young woman flashed past him, "Ghost, where to run!" Monk Bei Hong took off the Buddha beads on his neck and waved them forward, The sound of beeping echoed in the air, but the female ghost disappeared, "What a fast speed." Monk Bei Hong was surprised, When he continued to chase forward, he bumped into a scholar, "Ouch!" The scholar fell to the ground, and monk Bei Hong stepped back a few steps before he stood firm, "You ~ ~" Bei Hong suddenly stopped while he was talking, The scholar was obviously just a human body, but there was an incomparable strong smell all over him. Even when he saw it, he could not help but be afraid, Who the hell is this man?! "Monk, you''re in a hurry." Li Hanlin finally got up from the ground and said reproachfully, "Amitabha, I''m so worried. I''m sorry." Monk Bei Hong doesn''t understand the origin of this man, Young enough to have such strange power, Are you a disciple of Shushan or Qionghua sect? no His breath is closer to ghost gas than Taoist Dharma, but it is better than ghost gas, Beihong really can''t figure out his origin, "Master, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me." Li Hanlin also hurriedly apologized, The other side is a monk. Although the monk''s family treated him well in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he also admired his family, Where there is three points of comity, The scholar bowed slightly, The murderous ghost words hidden in Li Hanlin''s body are a little unhappy. At least the scholar is a person in the underworld. It''s not like to say sorry to a mortal, I couldn''t help muttering in his ear, A little ghost gas also came out, Ghost gas, At this moment, Monk Bei Hong was quite sure that he had indeed detected the presence of ghost Qi in the other party, Without hesitation, he stretched out a palm and hit Li Hanlin, instant, A ghost hand stretched out from Li Hanlin''s body and directly intercepted Bei Hong''s palm attack, At the same time, The ferocious face was reflected behind Li Hanlin, Unreservedly showed a terrible smell to Beihong and Shang, "You, ghost!" Monk Bei Hong was shocked, It turned out that the other party was a man possessed by a ghost, Poor thing, "Wufo ¡¤ ordinary people lament!" The Buddha''s nest is moving, The huge Buddhist power stored in monk Bei Hong''s palm suddenly hit forward, In order not to hurt li Hanlin, the killing ghost word also releases its own ghost Qi, The power of the ghost Kingdom, All around in an instant, The endless ghost gas destroys all the surrounding scenery, Monk Bei Hong was forced to retreat, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, Ghost kingdom! It''s the ghost kingdom! Beihong was shocked, Before Suiyang was reduced to a dead city, did ghosts appear in the ghost kingdom, People fall into water and fire, As a Buddhist child, how can you sit idly by, Even if ghosts are strong, Bei Hong will fight to death, "Buddha enlightenment ¡¤ ten thousand Buddha Chaozong!" A huge golden Buddha shadow appeared behind Bei Hong. Infinite Buddha light was reflected in his palms, which seemed to envelop half of Suiyang, As a Reverend of Leiyin temple, Even for the ghost Kingdom, He also has the power of a war, Li Hanlin was stunned on his face. He just hit him. Why do he have to work hard? Killing ghost words, regardless of others, Release his ghost Qi and wrap it around Li Hanlin, If the boy dies, If he doesn''t get credit, he may have to deduct a lot. How can he do it, Ghost air, The space in front of me gradually becomes distorted, The Buddha''s shadow turned into a character mark and gradually awed in front of the killing ghost word and Li Hanlin, At that moment, The power of Buddha and ghost comes out together, The enemy in front of the plane, "Stop." A cold hum echoed in the Buddha ghost''s ears, Then, the sound of clattering appeared, A white figure broke through the space and blocked between them, Even though he was covered with Yin, he didn''t even look at the Buddha''s seal. He let the Buddha''s seal hit him and then disappeared, "Killing ghost words, what are you fooling about?" Bai impermanence appeared and questioned the murderer''s words, "Lord impermanence, he did it first..." Killing ghosts are helpless, If he doesn''t fight back, can Li Hanlin still live, A white dress and a high hat on his head said "get rich at first sight". Isn''t it the white impermanence of the underworld, Li Hanlin finally saw another expert in the underground, and his face was full of excitement, "Scholar, the son of heaven has given you three months. Why don''t you accumulate your merits and kill ghosts together?" "If the March deadline passes and you don''t complete your Majesty''s edict, your strength will be recovered, okay?" "Now leave quickly, there must be no mistake!" Bai impermanence has appeared to stop it, Li Hanlin and the murderer dared not obey, so they had to stop and leave, When monk Bei Hong saw the ghost running away, he hurried to chase it, "Stop!" A royal decree, Monk Bei Hong''s feet are like lead. They can''t move at all, "Mortal, don''t meddle in the affairs of the underworld. That man and ghost have been used by me. If you dare to entangle, don''t blame me for being rude to you." White impermanence, Yin burst out, The oppressive Beihong monk couldn''t breathe, hades? Is it the hell? Monk Bei Hong can''t believe his ears, After leaving Leiyin temple, I heard a lot of rumors, The disappearing myth, The underworld has come again, Originally, he thought it was just a false rumor, And now, The white impermanence of the underworld stood in front of him, Don''t you believe it, "This is a warning. Remember, mortal." White impermanence waved his sleeve, Great power swept over Beihong, The imprisoned body has also been released, Is it really hell? Monk Bei Hong was surprised, But in the twinkling of an eye, White impermanence has long disappeared Suiyang Nancheng, In a dilapidated hut, A female ghost slowly appeared and then came to the man lying on the bed, She opened her mouth slowly, A wisp of soul directly escaped into each other''s mouth, and then the originally entangled dead spirit on the man gradually dissipated, "Di Ying, you''re back." The man lay still and could only slightly open his mouth to ask, "Don''t move. You just swallowed your soul. You need to recuperate." The female ghost comforted the man, Then he turned his face, On the mottled bronze mirror, the ferocious face of the female ghost was immediately revealed, Rotten meat and blood fell to the ground, She doesn''t want men to see her, "Di Ying, why are you hurt?" Although men can''t see, they can also feel the difference between female ghosts, "It doesn''t matter. I just met a monk when I came back and clashed with him." "Di Ying, otherwise you don''t care about me. Anyway, I''m always going to die. It''s better to leave those souls to yourself and let you enter the ghost Kingdom earlier." "Don''t say anything. I will save you. Even if I kill more people, I won''t hesitate." The female ghost Di Ying''s face showed firmness, For this man, she would rather give up the chance to become a ghost emperor, And for him, Di Ying is willing to let him live forever, Hey, The man sighed and didn''t speak, Twenty years ago, At that time, I was just a little Taoist who traveled around, Then he inadvertently saved the life of Di Ying, who had just turned into a wronged soul, It''s a strange way, But fate wants them to be bound together, In order to repay her kindness, di Ying took out her ghost pill to help him cultivate. In this way, she became a famous monk step by step, But that''s why, Men also began to swell, Not satisfied with di Ying''s inner alchemy of a ghost, he wants to capture more spirits and enhance his cultivation, He wanted to be the first friar in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, result, People who fix ghost pills suffer from them, The whole body of cultivation has disappeared, and in the end, it can continue to live with the soul of a living person, If not, Since then, the soul has flown into the sky, and there is no reincarnation, "Suiyang will soon be reduced to a dead city. I can kill more people to collect your spirits during this time. You don''t have to worry. Anyway, people die every day and no one will find me." Said Di Ying, "Let you take risks for me." "It doesn''t matter. I volunteered all this." Di Ying said with pity, As long as we can keep him alive, all our efforts will not be in vain, Slowly pull up the curtain on the bed, The man fell into a coma again, Di Ying was a little uneasy, Just got hit by the monk, Di Ying was really badly hurt, It seems that even if the immortal cultivation forces of all parties do not intend to intervene in the civil war in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, they will not sit idly by when Suiyang becomes a ghost city. They need to collect more spirits and leave quickly, otherwise, When I met the monk, Your life is likely to be lost, Chapter 250 General Suiyang''s residence, Zhang Xun, the general guarding the city, sat nervously in the house waiting for the news from the rear, "General, the partial army is back." "Come on, let him in." Zhang Xun hurriedly asked servants to invite pianjun in, Half a month ago, the food and grass in Suiyang were gone. This time, the partial army went to the rear to collect food and grass and ask for help, Not long after, pianjun Zhang Fang came in with a tired face, "How, reinforcements and supplies." Zhang Xun asked, Poop, Zhang Fang knelt in front of Zhang Xun with a guilty face and cried bitterly, "My subordinates deserve to die. They failed to collect food and grass, and failed to borrow a soldier from other generals." Boom, Zhang Xun only felt that the five thunders were thundering, No food, no reinforcements, What else does he take to garrison Suiyang city, You know, Suiyang is the most important defense line in the south in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, If it is captured by the rebels of Li Lushan, then half of the remaining rivers and mountains in the prosperous Tang Dynasty will eventually open their doors, The prosperous Tang Dynasty created by several generations of emperors will be burned, How could Zhangjia be willing to see such a scene when they have benefited from the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty for generations, What the hell are those stupid pigs thinking! Zhang Xun was very angry, As a minister, I didn''t stand up in the crisis of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but I was timid and refused to send more troops. Do I want that bastard Li Lushan to overthrow the prosperous Tang Dynasty! "General, now there is no grain in the city. The soldiers are hungry and can''t afford the weapons in their hands." "If this continues, how can we defend the city? Why don''t we withdraw our troops." The counselor on one side admonished, "Pull?!" Zhang Xun raised his eyes and shouted, "I Zhangjia have been blessed by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty for generations. Even if I die, I will be the soul of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "If any of you are afraid of death, you can go out of the city and surrender now. I Zhang Xun will never stop you." "But if any of you persuade me to abandon the city and run for my life or open the city to surrender, I''m sorry." With that, Zhang Xun pulled out the saber on his waist, Hand up and knife down, Cut off the bench behind him, Everyone''s face changed suddenly, and no one dared to mention it, "General, Zhang Fang is willing to follow him to the death." Pian General Zhang Fang took the lead in kneeling down, and other people followed suit, They were all exaggerated by Zhang Xun''s loyalty, and life and death had been left out. "Kill all the war horses in the city and cook them into meat porridge. Since we want to fight the rebels to the death, how can the soldiers do if they don''t have enough to eat?" "The last general will go at once." Zhang Fang turned and left, Other generals also carried out Zhang Xun''s military orders one after another, When only Zhang Xun was left in the residence, He managed to put it on the broken chair, Cooking war horses is just a drop in the bucket. If you can''t replenish enough food and grass, Suiyang can only support three or five days at most, The rebels have no way, and people and animals are destroyed wherever they pass, If Suiyang city is broken, women, children, old and weak in the city will die, Wen die remonstrance, Wu die war, Zhang Xun looked at the door of the house. A servant girl was cleaning the falling yellow leaves, A cold in my heart suddenly rose What is your fame, Where does fame come from, All made of rotten bones, Zhang Xun probably never thought that he would run out of water one day, I would never think of what kind of sin he would commit for the sake of the Tang Dynasty, Even if you walk through the sea of corpses and blood, God laments the suffering of ghosts, He and Zhang Xun also want to hold half of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Even if, evermore, Zhang Xun is no longer Zhang Xun, but Zhang Gui, "Someone." Zhang Xun whispered, "General, what can I do for you?" "Zhao Zhang sent General back and said I had something important to discuss with him." "Yes." Change the servants and step back, Zhang Xun and Zhang Fang are brothers of the same family, and naturally they are his confidants. Whenever it is difficult to make a decision, Zhang Xun will discuss with him in advance and make a decision, ¡­¡­ hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The battle of Suiyang has lasted for several months. The 30000 Yin soldiers led by black and white impermanence are no longer competent for the current task, In order to break Suiyang, the rebels recruited 500000 troops from other places, including 300000, which is 800000, Suiyang, which had 200, 000 troops, has less than three floors left, and the two million residents in the city have only two floors, It can be said that this war situation that can determine the fate of the prosperous Tang Dynasty has killed more than a million souls, This does not include the deserters killed and exterminated by the rebels along the way and the people in Suiyang who exchanged their children for food because of lack of food, Suiyang, It has become the meat grinder in the world, Evil spirits, wild souls, howling everywhere, If it is not stopped, Suiyang may become the next ghost town, "Your Majesty." Cui sentencing respectfully handed the book of life and death to Shen Lian, On the opened page, these two blood red characters were impressively, "Zhang Xun" "Your Majesty, although the name recorded in the book of life and death has two characters, yin and yang are separated and good and evil are intertwined. I''m worried about what chaos will happen." "Suiyang is chaotic enough. What else can there be?" Shen Lian saw Zhang Xun''s name and didn''t think there was anything abnormal, As a general of Suiyang garrison, it''s normal to have merit and ghost Qi at the same time, Guarding the territory and calming one side is a great merit, But it also caused great killing, So since ancient times, which military general in history has not been famous for killing and fame, Shen Lian''s world, Bai Qi, who killed 400000 soldiers of the state of Zhao in the pit in the past, although he scolded celebrities for passing on through the ages, was not he also respected as "killing gods" and "slaughtering people", In the past, the 800 thousand princes of Cao Wei who burned Chibi and destroyed Cao Wei also awed future generations after the first World War, which laid the most crucial foundation for the tripartite confrontation, So, What Zhang Xun did was just following the process that a general must go through, "Your Majesty is worried that something might happen in Suiyang. Are you sending more people to black and white impermanence to stabilize order?" Shen Lian shook his head, So far, almost all Zhao Li in the underworld have been tied up, I''m sending more yin soldiers to Suiyang for fear of leaving other places vacant, The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, A sea of stars, fairy island, In today''s prosperous Tang Dynasty, More than 200000 Yin soldiers in the underworld have been stretched out, Shen Lian couldn''t help feeling that the number of Yin soldiers should be appropriately expanded, Otherwise, when you enter the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you will have no spare power to expand outward, "How many friars are there in Suiyang?" "Your Majesty, there are more than 300 disciples in Shushan, none in Qionghua sect, two in Leiyin temple and more than 100 in other sects." "So little?" Shen Lian was surprised, On weekdays, you friars shout to protect the common people and kill ghosts, Now Suiyang is full of ghosts and things. You sent so many people, Fortunately, you are still a super sect in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It seems that you are just a group of people who deceive the world and steal fame, Shen Lian became more and more angry, Do they deserve to be immortals, If anyone soars beyond the sky in the future, he will turn himself into a lightning robbery and shoot them down ruthlessly, People are in trouble. You want to sit and wait for death, Not worthy of immortality, I don''t deserve to be a man in my next life, "The king of Chu Jiang ordered that if the situation in Suiyang is out of control, he should deal with it immediately." "The underworld does not intervene in the disputes of the world, but if anyone wants to take advantage of the troubled times to bring disaster to the common people." "The underworld has changed. Let him try the taste of Jiuyou yellow spring and eighteen layers of hell." "The minister leads the order." Cui took orders and left, At such a moment, only the ten halls of hell can suppress a large number of ghosts with pure spare power, In Suiyang City, With the power of hell, Li Hanlin won''t feel any pain even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a year, But I see starving people every day, Li Hanlin''s heart is not a taste, It''s no secret that Suiyang is alone. The people in the city have long been surprised by the rebel attacks and killings more than a dozen times a day, It can even be said that they are too hungry to fear, During his stay in Suiyang, Li Hanlin saw what was called human darkness, Compared with your own unhappiness, Human nature has been deeply imprinted in his heart, In the face of life and death, family affection, chivalrous, Loyalty, Everything is a lie, Only living is the most real existence, In broad daylight, Ghosts, cannibals, human remains, May be destroyed by Yin soldiers, But the lost soul will never come back, Creak, creak, Through deserted streets, A ghost is wantonly eating the bones of the people, That clear sound is so disgusting in my ears, Roar, The ghost found Li Hanlin''s figure and roared. It seemed that it was very dissatisfied with a mortal who dared to be around him now, "Tut tut Tut, merit is coming again." The killing ghost said excitedly, This is the third ghost he met today, Cooperating with Li Hanlin, you really get merit as fast as flying, "Let me do it. Don''t do it." Li Hanlin stopped the killing ghost words that were about to emit ghost gas from his body, Disgust and despair of human nature, Turned into a source of strength in an instant, If there are no ghosts in the world, People may be able to enjoy more comfort, With the instruction of killing ghosts, Li Hanlin was able to use some of his Yin power, A fierce ghost, not his opponent at all, Flying wires crisscross in your hands, Li Hanlin turned grief and anger into strength, Chapter 251 Ruthlessly wipe out all discontent and depression, Thick traces were left on the bloody wall, and the ghost''s body stood stiff in place, Although it looks no different from just now, it has actually been cut into countless pieces by Li Hanlin''s Yin silk, Scattered on the ground with his sinful soul, Raise your hand, There''s no way back, Li Hanlin is no longer the frustrated scholar, From this moment on, He will become a real Xiake and wipe out all the smoke, Zhao Keman has a beard, Wu hook has frost and snow, The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a meteor, Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles, ¡­¡­ "The smelly monk is here again." Killing ghost words said in Li Hanlin''s consciousness, The last time I met him, if Bai impermanence hadn''t stopped me, it wouldn''t be a problem to kill him alone, If he still wants to be stubborn today, Li Hanlin can easily beat him, "Amitabha." A Buddha sound, Monk Bei Hong walked over calmly, stepping on the scattered ghost body without a trace of doubt, "Hey, smelly monk, do you still want to die? If you treat it as a child''s play, you can''t live today." Kill ghost words to release all their ghost Qi, The Yin Qi of Li Hanlin quickly condensed a layer of strong ghost Qi, The killing is obvious, "There is a terrible ghost in Suiyang." In the face of the provocation of killing ghost words, Monk Bei Hong remained unmoved, "If you are really in hell, you can''t sit back and ignore it." His words surprised Li Hanlin and the killing ghost, How did the monk change so fast, "I''ve calculated that since the siege of Suiyang, this ghost has killed at least 10000 people, and its cultivation is at least around the peak of the ghost King''s territory." "Monk, what are you trying to say?" Asked the murderer, "Join hands." Monk Bei Hong made it clear, It''s hard to catch ghosts alone, But if we could get the help of the half man and half ghost in front of us, the whole thing would be much easier, "Are you kidding me?" Before Li Hanlin could say anything, the ghost word of killing animals resolutely refused, Even if he and Li Hanlin can only be regarded as half hell, it is absolutely impossible to join hands with mortals, The underworld is the absolute authority of yin and Yang. How can we use the power of mortals to fight ghosts, let alone just a small ghost kingdom. The ferocious smell lingered around Li Hanlin. At that moment, it seemed to involve everything around him in the endless darkness, Bloody, slaughter, Ghost gas, In all directions, the power is unstoppable, Murderous ghost words slowly showed his appearance from Li Hanlin''s body, In front of monk Bei Hong, his body several feet high was like a behemoth, Tick, Cold sweat slipped down monk Bei Hong''s forehead, Just for this moment, He really saw the real strength of half man and half ghost, No wonder he''s arrogant, Half of the ghosts have reached the realm of the ghost emperor, and the half people are not inferior to them, hades, Indeed, it is a mythical existence, "Mortal, listen, no ghost can escape from the control of the underworld." "The underworld will manage the ghost chaos that mortals can deal with; the underworld will also manage the ghost chaos that mortals can''t stop." "Running through the Yin and Yang realms, there are only six orders of the underground yellow spring, and only the son of Yin dominates everything. Ghost gas permeates every inch of monk Bei Hong''s skin, Even though he has six clean roots and no desire, After all, I am afraid of the terror of the Jiuyou yellow spring, "Murderous ghost words, let''s find the ghost. Maybe it''s enough for one thousand years of merit." Ignoring the threat of killing ghosts, Li Hanlin cares more about the ghosts in monk Bei Hong''s mouth, "Hum." The fierce ghost spirit was restrained, and the killing ghost words returned to Li Hanlin''s body, "Master, you can answer me a question." Li Hanlin said, "A monk meditates all his life and finally becomes an ancient incarnation of relic. May I ask whether he gets a profound Buddhist doctrine or an ordinary life recognized by himself." Buddhism, Ordinary people, The two major goals pursued by countless monks in their poor lives, Now it has been told by a scholar, Monk Bei Hong doesn''t know how to answer, He wants to ask whether the monk wants to have both at the same time, Unfortunately, The scholar is long gone "What do you say to that monk? You kill him when you find fault." Murderous ghost words have always hated monks, especially self righteous monks, Li Hanlin is still free to talk to him about Buddhism and Zen, If it''s a ghost word of killing animals, directly let him go to the west to see the Tathagata, There was a commotion in the streets of Suiyang, Originally, those people who were on the verge of starvation seemed to be encouraged to go to Suiyang general''s house one after another, Li Hanlin was surprised, He followed the crowd to see what happened, General''s house, The inner three floors and the outer three floors are crowded, Zhang Xun, the garrison general, took only one bench and sat at the front door of the mansion, With a sword in his hand and a determined face, Pian General Zhang put behind him and said nothing, The sky in Suiyang city is gloomy and dying. It''s broad day, but it''s as deep as late night, hades, In the palace of the son of heaven, Shen Lian felt a little uneasy, as if something big was about to happen, In the dead city, hundreds of thousands of ghosts looked up at Suiyang as if they felt something, "Cui Yu!" "I''m here." "Follow me to Suiyang." "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Cui''s judgment doesn''t mean the son of Yin. Hasn''t Suiyang just been discussed? Why should he come in person. "I''ll inform the green and red ghosts immediately and let them prepare for the emperor''s driving." "I''m afraid it''s too late." A touch of melancholy flashed in Shen Lian''s eyes. It seems that Cui Xuan''s worry still appeared, But this disaster was really beyond everyone''s expectation, All the tens of thousands of people left in Suiyang came to the general''s house, The last garrison was only thirty or fifty thousand people, "General, the people have arrived." Pian General Zhang Fang said with his teeth clenched, Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It was a very simple sentence, but now it is extremely desperate, He bit his lips, the salty smell of blood was wet in his throat, and Zhang Fang''s hands were still shaking, "All the princes worked hard to defend the city and remained loyal to the prosperous Tang Dynasty until their death. Now Suiyang is out of food for more than a month, but their loyalty remains unchanged." "In order to protect the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I Zhang Xun can''t cut meat for you. I can only kill my wife and children myself..." When Zhang Xun said this, all the soldiers and people in the city were stunned, No one dared to ask more, but listened to him silently, "In the future, Suiyang city will be broken and there will be no vegetation. Only a dead war can keep the territory safe." "The people will starve to death without food, and the soldiers will be defeated without food." "Zhang Xun is brave today and wants to borrow his life from all the people. When he repels the rebels and returns the magnificent Tang Dynasty, I, Zhang Xun, am willing to pay my debt with my life." Feed on the people, strengthen the power of the Tang army, When you say that, Outside Suiyang, the clouds and clouds change color, Even experienced soldiers tremble at it, since ancient times, But I''ve never heard of such absurd madness, "I, Zhang Xun, would like to bear all the sins. I just ask the people to sacrifice their lives and return my eternal foundation of the Tang Dynasty." Zhang Xun shook his arms and shouted, Only in this way can the remaining sergeants make the final desperate counterattack, Without defeating the rebels, Suiyang does not exist, Without defeating the enemy, the Tang Dynasty is in danger, "Crazy, crazy, all crazy." Li Hanlin couldn''t believe his ears. A generation of famous generals in the prosperous Tang Dynasty said such absurd things, But the killing ghost words hidden in Li Hanlin burst into laughter, People, Sure enough, it''s a group of unreasonable guys, Eat the people in exchange for the victory of World War I, Rolling clouds spread outside Suiyang city, Torrential rains hit the dilapidated ancient city, No one left the whole city, Maybe they have understood Zhang Xun''s determination, This decisive battle is related to the victory or defeat of the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the rebels. It can determine the world, "The young and strong stay to exile, and the rest of the people are killed." A military order, Zhang Xun felt his hands trembling, "When Suiyang city is here, I Zhang Xun will be there. When Suiyang city is broken, Zhang Xun will never live." "The military soul of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, beat the drums for me." "Kill the rebels, return the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the world to peace!" The long sword was resolutely raised to the sky, and the dark clouds turned into a huge tornado in an instant, "The city is in, the people are in, the city is broken and the people are dead!" "The city is in, the people are in, the city is broken and the people are dead!" A low roar echoed in Suiyang city, In an instant, The souls of the dead are struggling from every corner, No longer afraid of the capture of Yin difference, In order to protect the peace of Suiyang, he always falls into the abyss. So what, South of the city, in the humble hut, The porcelain altar with dozens of dead souls seems to feel the call, and it impacts one side of the porcelain altar crazily, The female ghost Di Ying has just taken a spirit for the man, and she is also startled by the sudden changes, A slow stop, The porcelain altar fell to the ground, Dozens of ghosts flew out and went straight to the general''s house, Chapter 252 "Don''t go! You''re mine!" The female ghost Di Ying chased the dead like crazy, These are all the spirits she has worked hard to save, Where the hell are you going, Why can''t you just wait to be eaten by him, In Suiyang City, The heroic array, The soul of the Garrison who can''t disperse holds high its troops and is ready for battle, The Suiyang army also opened the gate, This war, Decide the world, Recover the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Clatter~~~ The long sword comes out of its sheath, Zhang Xun''s sword blade approached the rebel camp and shouted, Kill! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Fighting Zhentian, the last army in Suiyang didn''t stop any longer. Even if they were completely different, they would kill him in the dark, Because looking behind you, Suiyang has become a dead city, There are white bones stained with blood and not dried up everywhere, Like purgatory, There was no fear on every soldier''s face, Even if I just did something inhuman, Only this time, Merit, glory and deviation from human relations are bound in everyone''s heart, In order to win the last battle, No resentment for death, "Zhang Xun ~ ~ ~ do you know what sin you have committed!" On the wall, There was a loud roar, After the space was broken, two distinct figures came out slowly, One black and one white, An angry face, Behind them are hundreds of Yin differences, The terrible Yin Qi surrounds the city wall. Even if there are tens of thousands of army souls, they can''t resist the fear of hundreds of Yin soldiers, "Your merits and virtues will disappear from this moment. The deepest part of the eighteen hell will be your best destination!" "Zhang Xun, do you know the crime!" Black and white impermanence questioned in unison, "Thanks to the grace of the emperor from generation to generation, since the prosperous Tang Dynasty is here, I Zhang Xun must repay me with death. What is the crime." "Presumptuous!" "Where are the tens of thousands of people in the city now? You encourage the army and the people to eat, and dare to claim innocence!" "All for loyalty!" Zhang Xun is not afraid of black and white impermanence intimidation, Even though his body was shaking, the last Sergeant Suiyang had rushed to the forefront. As a general, he could not stay behind, This war, Whoever stands in my way is dead, Zhang Xun is holding a sharp blade, his sharp edges are opposite, and black and white are impermanent, Mortals defend God, Never since ancient times, He, Zhang Xun, has become a "general" since ancient times. Stop it. You have disobeyed the order of yin and Yang. Mortals manipulate ghosts against the sky. Their crimes should be punished. If you can rein in on the precipice, I believe there is still room for turning around. " "Hahaha, you scholar is still the same as before." "Suiyang cannot be lost, and the prosperous Tang Dynasty cannot perish. Even if I go against the sky, I will try my best to turn the tide and calm the chaotic army." "General, everything is God''s will. Turn back in time." Zhang Gui sighed, Providence, He also has to fight three points, Countless ghost hands stretched out again from the earth, this time towards Li Hanlin, "Come on, come on, ha ha ha." The killing ghost words hidden in Li Hanlin''s body have long been unable to stop killing, The sky is full of ghosts, It was already very dark. Now it was more like being stained with ink. I couldn''t see my fingers, "The ghost word of killing animals is broken!" Words and spirits gather ghost Qi, Countless ghost hands burst in response, Blood pollution red the dilapidated Suiyang, Li Hanlin sighed helplessly that even if the prosperous Tang Dynasty had not been destroyed by the rebels, there would be no grand scene in the past, The half body Yin force is attached to the soul skill of killing ghost words, A terrible shock spread for hundreds of miles in the dark, The ghost hands gathered by Zhang Gui collapsed one after another, "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" Pangran''s ghost was cut off, Zhang Gui stumbled and fell on the ruins, and countless dead souls disappeared, His ghost power comes from the soul of Suiyang, Every injury weakens your strength, The cultivation accomplishments, which originally gathered millions of ghost forces and could barely reach the ghost emperor''s territory, could be knocked down by the black impermanent blow and bombarded by the killing ghost words, Not long ago, I''m left alone, WOW~~~ Two enchanting chains fell from the sky, Stripping Zhang Xun''s soul from his body, "Zhang Xun, your Shouyuan has arrived. Let''s go with us." Bai impermanence pressed the enchanting chain in his hand and said, His sins, Finally, it has to be handed over to the underworld for trial, Zhang Xun smiled bitterly, In the end, I still haven''t changed anything, Only pity the people of Suiyang, If you have an afterlife, you must give it back one by one, The clouds dispersed, There is only a rough outline of Suiyang, The original towering city walls no longer exist, and the soldiers who went to the battlefield also died. The rebels were shaken back by the battle of ghosts and gods in Suiyang and did not dare to cross the minefield, How dare mortals contend with God, Hundreds of Yin soldiers followed black and white impermanence back to the underworld, Suiyang has no soul and no ghost, There''s no point in them staying, Li Hanlin returned to his original appearance and stood on the ruins without saying a word, "Come back, come back." The shrill voice of the female ghost echoed around. She was madly looking for the escaped souls, The time is coming, If you can''t catch a wisp of spirit back, Then he will die, No. No, None of them, Suiyang has no one and no soul, The female ghost Di Ying is crazy. How can she be like this, "Ghost, you kill people and kill them." In the distance, A ray of Buddha light reflected and hit Di Ying directly, The ghost''s blood is black, The ghost''s tears are also black, Di Ying lay on the ground weakly, and a pair of ferocious ghost hands kept climbing forward. It seemed that she wanted to find another single ghost, "Amitabha." Monk Bei Hong came over with Buddha beads, Yu Guangzhong, He saw Li Hanlin, The two men looked at each other, and no one was talking, But monk Bei Hong soon focused on di Ying, For one person, And kill ten thousand people, even ten thousand people, Di Ying fell into her greed and was drunk forever, A Buddha seal fell from the top and hit Di Ying directly. The ghost spirit became much thinner in an instant, "There must be, there must be." Di Ying ignored monk Bei Hong, I always felt that I could collect a spirit before he disappeared, But Suiyang, There''s really nothing left, The last Buddha sound is engraved in front of Di Ying, Finally, under her desperate eyes, the soul dissipated and disappeared, Monk Bei Hong''s hand shook, But it soon returned to normal, Ghosts are obsessed with thousands of things. If you can let go of one, you can let go of thousands of others, Buddha, No evil, Chapter 253 hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Black and white impermanence brought Zhang Xun''s ghost back to the underworld, Shen Lian admired the mortal in front of him, It can make millions of people in the city willing to die for it. Now, it''s time for millions of dead souls to reincarnate in the land of no land, and all of them disappear, Zhang Xun''s sin, It''s too big, "Cui Yu, I''ll leave this matter to you. You''re a magistrate of the underground government. You should know how to do it." "Yes." Cui Lingzhi, He took out the book of life and death and described Zhang Xun''s life in detail, last, Zhang Xun''s merit and glory were erased from his life, Because of the incarnation of ghosts, involving millions of people, he was driven to the 18th floor of hell and was doomed The rebellion of mortals, It must affect the order of yin and Yang, Shen Lian experienced the chaos caused by the civil strife in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Even if the hell doesn''t interfere directly, it has to minimize human casualties, otherwise, The underworld is in the big, Nor can it carry the souls of all mortals, "Where is Lu''s judgment?" "I''m here." "People with 300 merits and virtues are promoted to be sent by the City God to the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. There is no need to interfere with the chaos in the world, but those who kill too much strip yangshou and break into the underground. Those who break the city into chaos are judged by the city God. Do you understand?" "Lu Zhidao obeys his orders." With these 300 city gods, Many people will die less in the civil strife in Shengtang Prosperous Tang Dynasty, Xuzhou City. Suiyang city is broken, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the mountains and rivers were swaying, The people in Xuzhou were in a panic, As long as you go all the way south along the river, the first city to arrive is here, The garrison general has long run away with his family, The people in the city can only run for their lives, "Oh, what are you packing up? The rebels are going to kill. Is life important or money important?" In a rich house, Sun Yuanwai complained that his wife ran for her life and didn''t forget to bring gold, silver and treasures, Do you have to lose your life because of this external thing? "Master, how can we live without money? We''d better bring more." My wife said reluctantly, I thought I could enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth when I married sun Yuanwai, But in the end, there was civil strife, I''m really unwilling, It is said that the rebels committed all kinds of crimes, especially against rich families like them, No, no, no, "Alas, when you escape to a peaceful place, are you afraid that I have no money to support you? Your master, I still have two banks and a restaurant elsewhere. What''s this silver? Come with me quickly!" Unable to take care of his family members, member sun forced her to run for her life, In the mansion, More than a dozen servants and girls have prepared carriages, waiting for them to start together, "Master, master, hurry up. I heard that Suiyang has no people or animals now. It''s our turn to Xuzhou City right away." "Nonsense, I need you to say it. Hurry up!" Sun Yuanwai''s face turned pale with fear, I''ve tossed about my belongings and beautiful wife for half a life, but I can''t be ruined by the rebels, Isn''t that what people live for all their lives, His grandmother''s, Damn rebels, how can you break Suiyang, Isn''t there a famous general Zhang Xun in Suiyang, Sun felt deep inside, These days, the mountains are collapsing and the water is useless. You have to rely on yourself, Several carriages were assembled into a team, and the gate of Yuanwai''s house had been blocked by countless people fleeing famine. It was difficult to find a proper route regardless of how the servants drove them, "Call me. Whoever gets in the way will kill him!" Sun Yuanwai was in a hurry, Conniving at the servants to beat the refugees, Boom~~~ There was a violent thunder outside, The frightened people stopped making noise and looked up at the sky, I saw a glow falling from the sky and directly hitting the mansion outside sun yuan, In an instant, The halo diffuses outward, After being baptized by the halo, the plaque, engraved with the two characters of "Sun Zhai", became "Town God''s Temple of Xuzhou" and five golden characters. "Where''s my mansion?" Sun Yuanwai was stunned, The sky is falling, Why did it hit his house and look at it again, The new house is not his house, It''s "Town God''s Temple". Under the plaque, two stone statues in the shape of evil spirits stand around, holding steel forks of different shapes in their hands, Inside Town God''s Temple, A tripod of incense stove slowly rises smoke, The bluestone steps are arranged in series, The Golden City God Dharma phase stood in the center of the temple, with a dignified face looking straight ahead, The stone pillars at the gate are also engraved with two lines of gold characters, "Cut off ghosts, drive away evil spirits and ensure peace" ''the guarding side is the dawn '' "Is this Town God''s Temple?" The slobber looked at Town God''s Temple drop from the clouds, and was shocked to swallow. Could it be that the gods also knew the dilemma of the Tang Dynasty, so they lowered their gods to bless them? But can a god save everyone''s life, "My home... ~ ~" Sun Yuanwai was shocked and almost fainted, It took 100000 liang of silver to build his mansion. Even if he ran for his life, the mansion was his foundation. Even if the rebels came, they wouldn''t burn down his home, But now, A broken Temple even destroyed his home, damn it, There''s no reason, "Give it to me ~ ~ ~ take him down!" Sun Yuanwai was furious, On the boundary of Xuzhou, who saw that he didn''t give him some thin noodles? This is the bullshit God who took his home as a temple for worship, Do you really think he''s easy to bully, "Sir, did you say the Town God''s Temple was demolished?" The servants were confused, "Dismantle it for me, dismantle him!" Sun Yuanwai is a little crazy. His mansion is gone. Why, Who did you offend, "Master, you''d better hurry and run for your life. The rebels are coming." Snap~~~ There was a crisp applause, Sun Yuanwai slapped the servant in the face, "If I ask you to tear it down, you''ll tear it down for me. Don''t you see my mansion is gone? He''s something." The servant was helpless, I had to loosen the reins and find tools elsewhere, "Outside sun, this temple can''t be demolished." "Yes, yes, it must be the God who blessed Xuzhou City and sent down the temple to bless us." The people around came forward to persuade, "What nonsense? Be careful when you''re talking nonsense. I''ll clean up with you." Sun Yuanwai pointed at the refugees and scolded them, What temple, Why don''t you find a good place to land, It must fall on top of his house, Can you compensate for the loss! Several servants came back soon with things, Follow the instructions of member sun and get ready to do it, Boom~~~ Two statues of evil spirits standing outside Town God''s Temple suddenly came alive. Holding a fork in his hand, he stared angrily at sun, The servants were so frightened that they threw down their things and fled for their lives. Sun was so frightened that he wanted to run away. As a result, he was held down by the evil ghost on the spot, "Sun Dakuan was unkind to wealth and committed many evils. He angered the City God. He was punished for several crimes and deprived of Yang Shou. He was taken to hell for punishment." Town God''s Temple doomed eternally to Xuzhou, and all those who kill the heavy ones and the chaos will enter the eighteen tier of hell. The voice of majesty came from Town God''s Temple. Then three huge incense sticks appeared in the incense tripod in the courtyard, With the spread of the City God''s merit and virtue, Inside and outside Town God''s Temple is like fairyland. "The gods really came to save us." "Great, great, we don''t have to be afraid." People in Xuzhou were excited when they saw this, I didn''t expect that the prosperous Tang Dynasty had not been abandoned by the gods. When it was difficult, there was the protection of the gods, Tens of thousands of people put down their fears and began to pack their bags to return to their homes, Since then, Town God''s Temple, Xuzhou, incense continues to flourishing, extraordinary prosperity. Even ghosts of about a hundred miles dare not make a mistake, Bandits and thieves all give way, Where gods visit, who dares to offend Leiyin temple, In a dark space, The monk slowly opened his eyes, Civil strife in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, people''s lives were ruined, Countless grievances soared into the sky, Even the Leiyin temple, which was not involved, felt an unprecedented boundless resentment, "Monk Zu, faming is back." Outside the chamber of secrets, Monk faming whispered, "Is the world in chaos?" The monk asked softly, "Monk Zu, have you ever heard of Yin Cao underground mansion?" Faming inquired, "In mythology, the ruler of the underground yellow spring." "In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there is a rumor about the coming of the underworld of Cao, and it seems that there are Yin soldiers extraditing the dead in many places. The disciple suspects that the underworld of Cao really appeared." "Oh..." The monk shouted, The underworld is the master of yin and Yang, Different from the Taoist and Buddhist families, It''s not where ordinary people like him can touch, If the underworld really appears, it may be a good thing for the current prosperous Tang Dynasty, There are starving people everywhere and dead bodies everywhere, Today''s prosperous Tang Dynasty no longer has glory, and it has become a scene of purgatory on earth, Only the myth of the underworld exists can we stabilize the world that is about to turmoil, "Hasn''t Bei Hong come back yet?" Asked the monk, "Not yet. I''m afraid I should have come back a month ago if I just went to Dabei temple to investigate the evil ghost futu." "Monk Zu, do you want my disciples to send someone down the mountain to look for it?" "No, Bei Hong has his own destiny. Whether it is good or bad has long been decided." "Yes." "Faming, inform all monks in the temple not to leave Leiyin temple at will from today. There will be a big disaster in the near future." A buzzing sound in faming''s mind, The last time the monk said there was a catastrophe, it was still the immortal ghost cholera world, If the monks had not acted in time, I''m afraid the prosperous Tang Dynasty would have become a purgatory on earth, Can''t you imagine how long it will be before there will be a new disaster on earth, I don''t want to say what kind of disaster it was when I saw the monk, Faming is inconvenient to ask, After a few greetings, he left quietly, Watching the disciples leave, The monk sighed, It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse can''t be avoided, What should come will come after all, Get up from the futon, The monk walked slowly to a secret passage in the secret room, where there was a winding ladder with no end in sight, I haven''t seen the scene inside for a long time, The monk hesitated for a moment and decided to go on, Down the winding stairs, It''s quiet around, you can clearly hear your footsteps, Chapter 254 The steps are stacked one after another, and there seems to be no end, The monk didn''t know how long he had gone before he reached the bottom, Where? It''s a huge cage, Cluck It seemed to smell the smell of strangers, and strange laughter came out of the cage, "You are old, much older than the last time I saw you." In a cage, There was a mocking laugh, "Amitabha, people will grow old after all. Unlike your excellency, eternal life does not die, and heaven and earth do not die." "Smelly monk, are you laughing at me?" "I dare not." "Hum, you want to see me because it''s not peaceful outside recently. Even if I live deep underground, I can also feel the increasingly majestic resentment soaring into the sky. You''re worried that the imprisonment left by the Dharma ancestor will be broken by me, aren''t you?" The ghosts in the cage point out the purpose of the monk, The world is locked up, After all, it is the spirit sealing array left over from the Dharma period, There are also no other ghosts in the world, If it breaks through, Don''t say it was the fall of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Even the whole world will face ghost fire, "You will never come out with the spirit array of the first ancestor." "That''s not necessarily true." With the ghost sound falling, a beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep, moment The cage trembled, With each impact, a little residue will fall from the cage, Although the whole Fengling array is still as strong as tens of thousands of years ago, everyone can see that it is lax. "When I go out, you monks of Leiyin temple, I will pull off my head one by one and hang it on my waist. I will let Dharma bald and watch how his later disciples died miserably in my hands." The ghost laughed, But the monk''s face was gray, It seems that he has smelled the smell of escaping from heaven, No longer entangled with ghosts, The monk turned and left, Step by step, he only felt his body become heavy, In the spirit sealing array, What is imprisoned is the existence against the sky in the early ancestor period, If all the ghosts in the world are graded, even the ghosts in the realm of ghost emperor and ghost respect are just mole ants in his eyes, Because of him, The realm of all ghosts is eclipsed, Traitor, Ghosts abandoned by heaven and earth forever, Gathered the sun, moon and stars, all evil thoughts and ghosts of all things in the world, Invincible against the sky, Ghost Supreme hades, Li Hanlin finally accumulated a thousand years of merit within the three-month time limit, Completed the agreement between him and the son of Yin, Now, He and the murderer are kneeling in the temple of the son of heaven, Waiting for the emperor''s canonization, "Killing ghost words, from now on, you will officially become a hell of hell. I hope you can change your mind and do your duty in the future." Shen Lian put the seal on the canonization order of killing ghost words, At this moment, Murderous ghost words finally washed away their evil spirit and became a member of the underworld, Wandering for a long time, The words of killing ghosts are quite moving, From the ghost leader of Ye Ji in the ghost world to the present-day hell, The killing ghost speech finally came out, Fortunately, I stopped at the precipice and didn''t sink with the ghost world, Otherwise, now he is only afraid of being a grain of dust in the boundless world, "Li Hanlin, your Millennium merit has also been completed. Now I want to promise you." Focus on Li Hanlin, What Shen Lian took out was not the canonization order of the underworld, But the fruit of the road, "Your Majesty, didn''t you canonize me as the hell soldier?" Li Hanlin asked in surprise, The power of Yin is not condensed on the fruit of the avenue. Li Hanlin doesn''t understand the meaning of the son of Yin, "Your life is not over. Now the world is falling and the avenue is boundless. As a rare pillar in the world, you should continue to remain, so as to ensure that the avenue in the world is eternal and the order of yin and Yang is not disturbed." "Now I give you the power of the fruit of the road. You will have the power of heaven and man that ordinary people dream of. From now on, you will do what you want to do." "If you end your life in the future, the underworld will reserve a seat according to your merits." "Villain, I see." Li Hanlin worshipped Shane, With the power of Da Dao fruit slowly injected into Li Hanlin, He just felt as if his body had been washed, Heaven and earth, mountains and seas, omnipotent, "Go, go to earth and continue to seek your way." Li Hanlin and Shane, Li Hanlin was surrounded by the power of merit and virtue, After a while, His figure has disappeared in the palace of the son of heaven, The third fruit of the avenue has gone, I hope Li Hanlin can make good use of this power to stabilize the peace in the world, "Your Majesty, you have assigned 1000 Yin soldiers to join the WTO." When Li Hanlin leaves, Wei Zhengcai stood up and said, "Well, good. I hope the demon immortals in the prosperous Tang Dynasty don''t let me down." Shen Lian thought a little, The Yin soldiers in the hell of Cao are still recruiting, but there are still too few people who can qualify as Yin soldiers, The territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is incomparable to that of the Qin and Jin Dynasties, The number of living creatures is astronomical, so he needs to cultivate another new force for support, Baojiaxian, The reputation of guarding the City God has been gradually branded in the hearts of the people, It''s time for the baojiaxian, who protects every family, to appear, There are countless demon immortals in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, If anyone wants to be in the immortal class, Hell will definitely give them a chance Happy forest, The lush shade blocked the hot sun, A petite figure quickly passed through the weeds and disappeared, And a few strong ghosts soon caught up behind her, "Damn it, a smelly fox can run." A ghost in the ghost Kingdom stepped on the Bush and couldn''t help scolding, "Brother, I believe the smelly fox hasn''t run far. Let''s keep chasing." Another ghost in the ghost King''s realm with a weaker breath said, "Chase?" The ghost smiled, The happy forest is so big that if the smelly fox really wants to hide, it''s estimated that their brother won''t catch her in a few and a half months, "Don''t you have a group of men? Call them all to me." "Brother, the fox has a high cultivation. We have no problem dealing with her, but let the waste under my hand come. I''m afraid it''s bad." "What do you know? You have to use your brain if you want to catch her!" "Brain?" "This time, let her kneel down and beg us to find all your waste." The dead ghost of the ghost king said, "Yes." About half an hour, More than 100 ghost soldiers gathered the ghosts in the happy forest, "Listen to me. From now on, catch all the foxes in the happy forest, whether old or just born for two days." "As long as you are a fox, whether you have cultivation or spiritual knowledge, you can catch it here." "Doesn''t that smelly fox feel that he can run very well? I''ll let her watch how her fellow people die!" The rampant ghost said angrily, A group of ghosts were ordered to scatter in the happy forest to catch foxes, The spirit''s hundred years of cultivation opens the spiritual knowledge and the real body of the hundred years of cultivation. In the end, only a few can have the cultivation, More are the mediocre fox tribe, A group of ghosts are madly captured, and there is no Fox family that can escape the clutches of the devil, Half a day, Deep in the happy forest, hundreds of foxes were imprisoned in a huge pit, Surrounded by ghosts and guards, Some fox tribes want to resist one or two. At least they are broken by ghosts, or die, There was a strong smell of blood floating in the pit, and half of the fox families were dying lying on the ground waiting to die, There was sadness in countless eyes, as if to vent their dissatisfaction with those cruel ghosts, "Brother, I''ve caught all the foxes you want. I promise you, there is absolutely no second one in the happy forest except the smelly fox." "Good, good." The dead ghost nodded with satisfaction, Nowadays, the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is full of Yin soldiers patrolling, and their ghosts can''t be as carefree as before, Murdering people''s lives is likely to be found by the Yin dispatcher. It''s not cost-effective to send them to hell and endure the suffering of 18 layers of hell, But the horizontal dead ghost accidentally found that since people can''t touch it casually, those demon families with cultivation skills are not managed by anyone, How much promotion can you get if you eat one person. If you encounter a person with great merit, you will get a big bargain, But the demon clan is different. Killing any one can greatly improve him. Moreover, the demon clan is weak and is not the opponent of their ghosts at all, With such a good hunting object, who would risk swallowing mortals, The rampant ghost pulled out a wounded Fox and questioned him fiercely, "Where''s that smelly fox? Tell me. I''ll let you live." The fox''s body has been badly hurt by resisting the capture of ghosts, and his fur has been dyed red with blood, Even if the rampant ghost wants to let him die, he won''t live long, "Say." The fierce devil''s hand increased its strength, and the twisted Fox''s neck rattled, Woo With a scream, the fox spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, convulsed twice and stopped moving completely. Pop. The rampant ghost threw his body aside and said to all the foxes in the pit, "From now on, if any of you can tell the whereabouts of the smelly fox, I''ll treat him as leaving. If you keep talking hard, I''ll kill one of you every quarter of an hour." "The opportunity is for the prepared fox. Don''t kill yourself and don''t imagine who will save you." "This happy forest, no one can dominate your life except me." The ghost said and fiercely waved a powerful ghost spirit into the pit, Many irresistible fox tribes fell to the ground and died with distorted faces, The fox clan put their eyes on the horizontal dead ghost, Bite your teeth and don''t say a word, If all of them can fight against this ghost, even if they take the lives of the whole family, Unfortunately, their strength is too weak, Even if it is a ghost in the ghost territory, they can''t fight it, Chapter 255 Are all the fox families in the happy forest going to die here today, The fox people are sad, Time flows bit by bit, The fox clan in the pit died one after another, and the bodies had piled up into a hill, and the smell of blood even floated out more than ten miles away, The other demons were all angry, but their cultivation was low. They were not the opponents of the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm. They chose to bear it one after another, But they all know that today''s violent death ghost can deal with the fox clan by such means, and maybe tomorrow will deal with them by such means In the deep cave, Only the ticking sound of water can be heard, Ali woke up quietly, The sharp pain in her leg made her show her teeth immediately, "You''re so badly hurt. It''s better not to move." A young voice came from Ali''s side, She turned and looked. It turned out that a younger fox was helping her with her wound, "You saved me, thank you." Ali said, "I didn''t save you, it was Dad." Said the little fox, "What about your father? What''s this place?" "Daddy..." In the middle of what the little fox said, he choked and his eyes were ruddy. He couldn''t speak any more. Ali''s heart was filled with a trace of uncertainty. How could he be the only little fox in such a large cave, Where are all the other fox tribes except his father. "Xiaohu is good. Tell your sister the truth. What happened? My sister will help you find a way." The little fox burst into tears, "Dad said, when you wake up, I''ll let you take me away from the happy forest and never come back." "Daddy also said to make me strong and don''t cry, but I''m really scared." "A large group of ghosts rushed in and took all their relatives. If you don''t hand over your sister, you''ll kill them all. Boom, Ali is like a thunderbolt, Damn ghost!!! Standing up angrily, Ali seems to have forgotten his leg injury, Because of myself, Killed the whole family, Ghosts, I''m going to fight you, Ali''s eyes were red with killing blood, In order to become an immortal, she went through a hundred years of hard cultivation, but their ghosts wanted to swallow their own golden elixir and improve their realm, They ran for their lives like crazy, and finally hid in the happy forest, Even so, the ghost still didn''t want to give up. In order to force himself out, he kidnapped all fox families in happy forest, God, You really want to cut me off, God, It''s so hard for a demon to become an immortal! "Little fox, hide yourself and wait for me to come back." "Sister, where are you going?" "I''ll be back before dawn, and I''ll take your father and other people with me." The little fox watched Ali leave with gratitude. He didn''t know why. He believed what Ali said was true, Leave the cave, Ali never said the second half of the sentence, If I haven''t come back after dawn, run for my life The happy forest has long been shrouded in bloody sun. Ali doesn''t have to look for the whereabouts of ghosts such as rampant death ghosts, Smelling the blood, it''s easy to find the pit, GABA, GABA, Among the accumulated fox corpses, there are several ghosts in the ghost soldier''s territory. They can''t resist the temptation of flesh and blood, and greedily devour their remains, Even if the dead devil doesn''t stop it, he won''t frighten the demon family in the happy forest at one time. How can he stand on the name of the dead devil in the future, From tonight on, happy forest is his world, Whoever he wants to live will live, and whoever he wants to die will die, Boom, The demon turned into a sharp blade and swept the ghosts entrenched on the Fox family''s corpse. For a time, flesh and blood flew everywhere, Ali came with anger. He would rather let the bones of his fellow countrymen disappear than let them be defiled by ghosts, The ghosts whined and scattered, and some of the flying fox corpses hit them directly, I didn''t have time to dodge. I was beaten to death, "You finally came." The dead ghost smiled treacherously, "How do you feel when you see the corpses of your own family piled up into a mountain? Are you very guilty? Why don''t you come earlier?" "I want your life!" Ali goes crazy, The bodies scattered all over the sky are her kindred, Even if there has been no communication in my life, how can the blood of my family be trampled by ghosts, The demon force tilted out. Ali vowed to use blood to wash away the grievances of his peers, The dead ghost smiled coldly, The smelly fox has been hurt by him for a long time. Now he is still delusional that he can fight hard. It''s really beyond his power, The terrible ghost spirit spreads around. Before Ali reacts, The slender body had already flown several feet away and hit the boulder heavily, Poof Blood flowed unstoppably down the corners of the mouth, and the original bright fur was stained with blood and soil, Ali wants to stand up. She has not avenged her fellow countrymen. She must not die, Even if she wants to go to hell, she will drag the dead ghost together, The space within three feet was dyed red by Fox blood, Several ghosts who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity rushed into Ali''s three Zhang blood sacrifice barrier and disappeared instantly, "Fight with me?" "I haven''t eaten your inner alchemy yet. Who allows you to do so." After that, the ghost spirit came, and Ali''s blood sacrifice enchantment was suppressed, Burn out cultivation accomplishments, Ali wanted to kill all the ghosts. He never thought that the ghosts in the ghost King''s territory were so powerful that he could force them back, Is there really no way, Ali is unwilling, Why hasn''t she done any bad things since she was born? She has devoted herself to cultivation so that she can rise day by day one day. In the end, there is no evil ghost powerful in Everbright Fox family, Since ancient times, evil outweighs good, The devil is a foot high and the road is a foot high, Are these all lies, Is the so-called boundless heaven a game made by those who become powerful by unscrupulous means, Ali hesitated in his heart. His hundred years of persistence wavered in an instant, Wow The sound of the enchanting chain cuts through the darkness and is deeply engraved in the hearts of every ghost and Fox family, Strong, self-evident, I was trembling when I heard the voice, "Fox Ali, if you do evil, will you still stick to your original heart?" The two figures asked in front of Ali calmly, "If the world is evil, do you choose to fall into it or stick to your original heart!" Immortal, pure and good in nature, unlimited merit and virtue, If his will is not strong, he will eventually become an immortal. If so, he might as well be deprived of his qualification to become an immortal from the beginning, Fox Ali, Can cultivate painstakingly for a hundred years without being moved by the world, Good in nature and profound in merit, On qualification, She really has the qualification to be a immortal in the underworld, Unfortunately, at that moment, he wavered, So, Black and white impermanence needs to confirm with her again who she will choose between immortals and ghosts, "Who are you?" Ali has never seen black and white impermanence, nor heard of their legends. He just feels that the breath of these two people is frightening, Black and white impermanence Compared with Fox Ali''s stupidity, the face of the dead ghost is white, Who is black and white impermanence, The Yin division is the God who commands the Yin division, Even if he had a hundred guts, he didn''t dare to do it in front of them, "Fox Ali, didn''t you hear us?" Bai impermanence asked again, One year becomes an immortal, one thought turns a ghost, There must be no ambiguity in selecting qualified baojiaxian, "I..." Ali hesitated for a moment, "I''d rather die than enter the ghost road." Do not forget the original heart, do not leave nature, Fox demon Ali passed the assessment of black and white impermanence, Pure white immortal power envelops fox Ali, Bai impermanence holds the imperial edict of the son of Yin in his hand, Now, On the imperial edict, there is already the name of fox Ali. "Fox Ali, from today on, you will be the first baojiaxian to be canonized by the underworld." "Cut off evil spirits, strive to keep one party safe, cultivate the heart and keep the immortal body forever." With the formation of the edict, the wounds on Fox Ali healed quickly with the naked eye, hades? In the immortal class? Fox Ali hasn''t figured out what happened, He has created a golden body and is far more powerful than the horizontal dead ghost in the ghost kingdom, "Ghost, what fun is it to find a group of fox people who have no cultivation? I''ll be your opponent." Look at the blood sorrow in front of you, Black impermanence slowly came to the dead ghost and said, "I have an immortal body for thousands of years and supreme merit and strength. Killing me is strength." Poop The dead ghost immediately knelt on the ground, Is it too long to fight black impermanence, "You look disgusting." Before the violent death ghost begged for mercy, Hei impermanence waved his mourning stick and scattered his soul, Other ghosts were also burned by the white impermanent ghost chain, "The surviving fox clan and other demon clans in the happy forest listen, you have been practicing hard for a hundred years just to become an immortal and shine the glory of the ethnic group as soon as possible." "Now the hell of Cao gives you this opportunity. The emperor of Yin decrees to grant 10000 promotion qualification. Fox Ali has just passed the examination of the hell and achieved immortality." Black impermanence''s voice was not loud, but the demon clan in the whole happy forest heard it clearly, As long as you accumulate merit, Then it can rise in the daytime, This is what many demon families dream of, What''s more? It was the underworld, which was in charge of the order of yin and Yang, that set this requirement, If you die for merit, under the sod, Will the underworld embarrass these demon families who are desperate to rise, Even if the accomplishments are exhausted, Shouyuan will end, On the way of reincarnation, the underworld will also give them special care, A pair of hot eyes penetrated the dark forest, and the flames that had been gradually extinguished rose in their hearts, The only way to heaven is the broad road, At the end of the canonization, black and white passed on the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, and then disappeared into the happy forest, Fox Ali clearly understood what had happened, The surviving foxes struggled to climb out of the pit, A pair of eyes stared at the figure of fox Ali, and then slowly bent down and knelt down, Fox Ali, Became the first member of the Fox family to fly, From this moment on, she will exist as a faith, It guides all fox families to move forward towards the ideal of flying into immortals. Even if they are broken to pieces, they will never regret Chapter 256 Sheng Tang, Qilian mountain camp, "Waste! Waste! It''s all waste!" A man''s angry roar came from the camp, Then a general of the unified army was pulled out and beheaded, Blood gushing, The people around him were silent, After all, they saw too much of this scene, From the defeat of the siege of Suiyang to the defeat of the battlefield in the west, now the rebels have three routes together, leaving room for maneuver in the main battlefield in the East, Rebel leader Li Lushan has killed more than a dozen generals against the unification army in succession, Out of the camp, Looking at the big Yan flag flying on the camp array, Li Lushan''s heart is also mixed with five flavors. It''s clear that he can go to the Tang Dynasty and replace it. Why is it so hard now, Since the rebellion, more than one million people have been recruited everywhere, On the West battlefield, Suiyang on the Middle Road, the news of defeat came one after another, Now only his East Road battle is still struggling to support, Do you? Can''t you really rank in the ninth five year plan, "King Yan, people from the left beg to see you." "Oh, please!" A happy look immediately appeared on Li Lushan''s face, Leftist, That''s a worldly expert invited by him with a lot of money. He has the ability to know Yin and Yang and turn stone into gold, In addition to millions of troops, he is another key to rely on, "Please see your Highness the king of hell." Not long ago, The left Taoist appeared in the camp of Li Lushan, The man was thin, with prominent cheekbones, shining eyes, and a Taoist smell all over his body, "Zuo Xian''s family, you''ve finally come back. I''m going to be angry now. Those waste people have lost two main battlefields. What should I do now?" Li Lushan said anxiously, The left Taoist can look at the stars and know the position, and divine good and bad luck, Without him, Li Lushan really didn''t know what to do, "Your Highness, don''t panic. I''ll bring you good news this time." "Good news?" Li Lushan''s face finally showed a happy look, Sure enough, if you want to achieve great things, you can''t do it without the help of leftists, The left Taoist priest took out a sheepskin and laid it out. It was painted with a strange pattern. Li Lushan looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see why, "Zuo Xian family, what are you doing?" "Your Highness, the picture is called ''six Yin soul devouring array'', which is a treasure handed down by our ancestors. If you own it, you will be equal to sitting in the world." "Zuo Xian family, you didn''t lie to me." "Don''t worry, your highness King Yan. Listen to me carefully." The left Taoist comforted the excited Li Lushan and continued, "The ''six Yin soul devouring array'' is a divine array for refining 9999 demon ghosts. Through this array, the six Yin ghosts sleeping in the array can be awakened. This ghost has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, and it needs to eat 10000 strangers every day to be satisfied." "If you have its help, ask who is still your enemy in the world." "But Zuo Xian''s family, can the ghost listen to me?" "Your Highness, don''t worry. As long as you can prepare 10000 strangers for worship every day after waking it up, the six Yin ghosts can definitely listen to you." "Okay, okay, okay." Li Lushan said hello three times in a row, Why don''t you agree to such a good thing that only 10000 people die every day, "Zuo Xian''s family, please hurry to invite the six cloudy ghosts out. Now I want to attack Chang''an and cut off all the heads of the Li family." "Your Highness, don''t be impatient. Now we need the most important link, sacrifice." "Is it 10000 people? I''ll prepare it right away." Li Lushan can''t wait to see the strength of six Yin ghosts, The people on the left stopped him, The sacrifices in the six Yin soul devouring array can not be activated by the flesh and blood of ordinary people, because the six Yin ghosts are evil spirits and ghosts. If you want to sacrifice, you naturally need ghosts with similar attributes, Nourish his body with endless and powerful ghost resentment, and then wake him up, "9999 ghosts?" Li Lushan made a mistake, Ten thousand people said that he was going to catch ten thousand ghosts, Not all the people under his hands are Taoists, "King Yan, I have found a way once and for all, that is Shushan lock demon Tower!" The name of Shu mountain, Li Lushan has heard of it for a long time, but it''s a pity that Shushan did not intervene in human disputes and chose to avoid the world, Otherwise, Li Lushan must pay a lot of money to make clear all the experts inside and help him defeat the prosperous Tang Dynasty, As for the demon lock tower in Shushan, Li Lushan has never heard of it, Seeing this, The leftist continued, "The demon lock tower is a border area 100 miles away from Shushan mountain. It is specially used for the place where Shushan disciples imprison ghosts and Demons after suppressing them. The demon lock tower has ten floors, each of which imprisons 1000 ghosts. Isn''t that exactly 10000?" "As long as king Yan''s Pavilion sends troops to attack the lock demon tower, I''m asking my disciples to lay out the array diagram to ensure that the ghosts in the lock demon tower will become our sacrifices. Why don''t we worry about the six Yin soul eating array." To attack the lock demon tower, Li Lushan made a mistake, Isn''t it the same as hitting the Lian face of Shushan? In case you annoy them, Shushan is turning its edge to help the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Isn''t he going to be in a desperate situation, "Your Highness, the six Yin ghosts are so powerful that even the Qionghua and other people in Shushan are not his opponents. Don''t worry about that." Seeing that Li Lushan is still wavering, the leftists can only continue to urge, "You are competing for the world. You have become king and defeated the enemy since ancient times. Do you want to bear the name of the rebel for a lifetime?" "OK, I''ll send troops right away!" Li Lushan gritted his teeth and said, Since ancient times, Li Lushan even rebelled against the Li family dynasty. Do you still need a small Shu mountain, With leftists around, That''s his national teacher, Want wind to get wind, want rain to get rain, Shushan, hum, that''s all, "Where is Yin Ziqi!" "At the end of the year." Outside the camp came a rough middle-aged man, dressed in iron armor and silver helmets, with a fierce face, "I want you to send five thousand iron cavalry to the lock demon tower with Zuo Xian''s family. Be sure to capture it. If someone stops it, there will be no amnesty." "The end will take command!" Yin Ziqi took orders and left, The leftists then bid farewell to Li Lushan, He will take 200 disciples to the lock demon tower to ensure that the demons in it cannot escape after the capture, Since the civil strife, Shu mountain has made the disciples rarely walk around, Although Suo demon tower is an important town in Shushan mountain, there are strong boundaries inside and outside the tower, Enchantment can prevent ghosts from escaping and causing chaos, Therefore, the disciples sent here are generally Shushan disciples who are proficient in array, As for the number, it is only a hundred, In troubled times, A large number of ghosts are easy to appear, Only this time, The number of ghosts is very small, Because many of them were caught by the Yin guards who joined the WTO and brought to the underworld to be punished, The lock demon tower also looks a lot cleaner, "Elder martial brother, I think the ghosts in the lock demon tower seem to be quiet a lot recently." The young Shu mountain disciple presented a cup of tea to the elder martial brother who had been stationed here for more than five years, He is just a disciple who has only been here for more than a month. He still doesn''t know much about the lock demon tower, Moreover, the array around the lock demon tower is more profound than what he has learned. If he wants to understand one or two, he naturally needs the advice of this senior brother, "What do you know? These ghosts are smart now. They know that they can''t break through the big array of lock demon tower with their own strength, so they are all there to recharge their energy and prepare for an outbreak." "Elder martial brother, lock demon tower..." Bang~~~ The elder martial brother slapped him on the head, Then angrily scolded, "Where are you when you lock the demon tower? If it can be easily damaged by them, Shushan will not be discredited long ago. You are a new comer. Don''t always worry about those useless things. Go and wash the clothes I changed yesterday." "Yes." Although the back of the brain still hurts, But he didn''t dare say no, Shushan pays attention to seniority. Even if you start a day earlier than you, that''s your senior brother, If you don''t obey the instruction and guidance of your senior brother, It''s not easy to get along in Shushan in the future, Simply pack those elder martial brothers'' clothes and get ready to go to the river, Not far away, a piece of dust caught his eyes, The lock demon tower is located in the middle of the mountain. On weekdays, you can meet some mountain beasts, but it''s the first time for so many people to come together, Look, look, A group of sergeants in iron armor came, "Ahead is the lock demon tower in Shushan. I dare ask you what you''re doing here..." The young disciple didn''t know what was going to happen, Respectfully asked the rebel general Yin Ziqi, "Hum." Yin Zi snorted coldly, directly pulled out the long knife at his waist and cut it, He has been on the battlefield for many years, and has long been used to the feeling of killing, Hand up and knife down, The little Taoist didn''t wait to react to what had happened. He just felt that the world was spinning and his eyes could see his body Chapter 257 "Master Zuo Xian, the lock demon tower is ahead." Yin Ziqi said, "Very well, general Yin, many Taoists in Shushan have immortal Qi protection. Remember, before killing them, you must stain the weapon with dirty blood, so as to break their immortal Qi protection." "Don''t worry, master Zuo Xian. Yin has already ordered it." The blades carried by the five thousand iron cavalry have long been smeared with dirty blood, The purpose is to let those self righteous practitioners taste the taste of knife and gun, Without waiting for the advice of the leftists, Yin Ziqi has galloped with his horse, Behind him, five thousand iron cavalry are all the way, Five thousand to one hundred, Absolute quantitative repression, And it was prepared and unexpected, When the army pressed the border, many disciples guarding the array in Shushan were stabbed to death on the spot before they could respond. Only a few disciples responded in time and cast spells one after another, "What''s going on? What do you want to do!" The Shushan elder guarding the demon lock tower angrily stood in the middle of the war and questioned Yin Ziqi, "Do you know where this is? Do you want to make the world chaotic!" Cluck, cluck, Yin Ziqi heard the cold laughter of the left Taoist behind him, and then it fluttered and fell, "Senior brother zonghuan hasn''t seen you for a long time." "It''s you!" Zonghuan''s eyes were stunned and thought he recognized the wrong person, It turned out to be the same disciple who was expelled from Shushan in the past. Isn''t he dead, "Senior brother zonghuan, I''ll take back what Shushan owes me. Now his highness King Yan needs to lock the demon tower to fight in the world. Just lend it to me." "You''re crazy. Don''t you know what''s in the lock demon Tower!" Zonghuan roared, But then he woke up, He just wants to lock the ghosts in the demon Tower! "Senior brother zonghuan, your highness King Yan wants this world. I just follow the way of heaven. Don''t resist." "All Shu mountain disciples listen to the order!" Zong Huan roared, "Guard the lock demon tower to the death!" Zong Huan guessed what the left Taoist wanted to do, This guy is crazy, To think of such a crooked thing, I really regret why I didn''t get rid of him, Whoosh~~~ Arrow rain fell all over the sky, Shu mountain disciples immediately summoned the body protecting immortal Qi to resist, but at the moment when the arrow rain touched the immortal Qi, The body protection immortal Qi has failed, Ah~~~ Poof~~~ The few remaining disciples were dead and wounded. Except the elder zonghuan, no one could stand on the spot, "Leftist, you..." Looking at the disciples who fell to the ground, Zonghuan bit his teeth and said, Breaking the body protection immortal Qi of Shu mountain disciples with dirty blood is not to want their lives, Leftist, you are cruel, Zong Huantong was carrying an arrow and looked bitterly at the left Taoist, "Elder martial brother zonghuan, I''m sorry. For the great cause of spring and autumn of his highness King Yan, you can go on your way at ease." Well, The left Taoist waved his sword himself, In the past, The strong and the weak will know, After resisting several times, zonghuan was still defeated by the attack of the leftists and died on the spot, "Master Zuo Xian, are we ready to open the lock demon tower?" "No hurry, wait a moment." The left Taoist looked at zonghuan''s body and smiled, This person may not be useful when he is alive, but now he is dead, which is very useful for himself, The left Taoist priest took out a small knife and engraved a strange pattern on zonghuan''s chest, and immediately asked his disciples to carry his body down, At the same time, he ordered other disciples to place the array items already prepared according to the position of the eight trigrams, The demon lock tower has more than a dozen arrays to seal ghosts and lock demons, I need to waste more time to break through, The "six Yin soul devouring array" is placed right in front of the lock demon tower, With the dripping of blood, A terrible face appeared on the array, Click, click, The grimace tasted the smell of blood and seemed to become restless, The left Taoist smiled and then ordered the rebel general Yin Ziqi to do it according to his orders A huge black tornado condenses on the lock demon tower, With the array in the lock demon tower being lifted one by one, countless ghosts in it began to cheer and jump. After being imprisoned for many years, they were already angry. As long as they broke through, He killed all the people in Shushan, That resentment can''t be offset at all, But after seeing that the array was about to be lifted, All the ghosts began to panic, Because at the only exit of the lock demon tower, there was a terrible ghost waiting for them, GABA, GABA, Hungry for years, The ghost of six cloudy days finally tasted the taste of human blood and recalled the joy of swallowing ghosts, The souls of 9999 ghosts are in front of their eyes, If you want to restore your past strength, They are essential, "Lord Tiangui, the ghost will be ready for you soon." The left Taoist manipulated the seal in his hand to release the last array, Suddenly, The disintegrating array suddenly stopped, Then the leftist was stunned and smiled again, It turned out that the ghosts inside the lock demon tower united to prevent him from breaking the confinement of the array, ha-ha, It''s ridiculous, Think day and night to break the confinement of the lock demon tower. In the end, these ghosts work together to protect the safety of the lock demon tower. Why, don''t you want to come out. Unfortunately, They can only use brute force to keep the array from collapsing. However, as a former Shu mountain disciple, Taoist Zuo, I''m familiar with the lock demon tower, Even the combined efforts of ghosts and creatures can''t stop him from opening the last layer of the lock demon tower, Boom~~~ The huge stone gate burst out a low voice, The imprisonment Rune engraved on it dissipated little by little, A deep entrance appeared in front of the six overcast ghosts, Roar~~~ Six cloudy ghosts roared, Recklessly rushed into the interior of the lock demon tower, From the first floor, you can taste more than 10000 ghosts, In the lock demon tower, ghosts cry and wolves howl, The horses under the five thousand rebel cavalry hissed and trembled, Even Yin Ziqi felt an unprecedented cold, This is the ghost of six cloudy days. The noise on the first floor lasted for a moment and then quieted down, followed by the second floor, the third floor All the way to the ninth floor of the lock demon tower, It became completely quiet, The surrounding air seems to be frozen, I can hear my heartbeat quietly, "Master, why is there no movement inside?" A disciple of the left Taoist asked curiously, "Go to the door and have a look." The man on the left said, The disciple didn''t dare to refuse and crept towards the entrance of the lock demon tower, Suddenly, A dry ghost hand stretched out from the lock demon tower and squeezed the disciple in his hand, Then, The figure of six cloudy ghosts appeared again from the lock demon tower, He raised his wrist, threw the disciple into the air, and then opened his mouth, The disciples of the left Taoist fell into his mouth, GABA, GABA, The sound of broken bones echoed in the air, Everyone present felt an unprecedented chill, The horse is trembling, the man is in fear, Even breathing has become a luxury, "Lord Tiangui, have you recovered?" Seeing that the ghost on the sixth cloudy day had almost eaten, the left Taoist began to speak slowly, "Mortal, what do you want when you wake up the Buddha?" Six cloudy ghosts looked contemptuously at the left Taoist, "Lord Tiangui, I''m just a alchemist under King Yan. Now Yan and Tang are competing for hegemony. Everyone wants this vast land, so I hope Lord Tiangui can help his highness King Yan to lay a great cause and unify the country." "Let me help you guys, hahaha, what do you think? Are you tired of living?" "Lord Tiangui, the king of Yan is willing to offer 10000 people as a reward every day. Just ask you to help." "Ten thousand? Every day?" Six cloudy ghosts seem to be attracted by this man ghost trade, If you offer yourself 10000 people every day, it''s tempting, "Yes, as long as you can help, the king of Yan will offer it to you every day, forever." "OK, but you have to think about what will happen if you deceive me." "Don''t worry, Lord Tiangui. In order to show the sincerity of his Highness the king of Yan, please accept these five thousand iron cavalry." what!? As the voice of the leftist fell, Yin Ziqi and the five thousand iron cavalry behind him stayed where they were, I am a sacrifice!!! Some of the iron riders could not accept the result, so they ran away with their horses, But before the horse could run far, it was entangled by a breath of death. After struggling for a few times, it fell to the ground and hesitated, Six cloudy ghosts are welcome, Steering the huge ghost towards the direction of the war horse, The ghost swallowed all the five thousand cavalry without hesitation, Only Yin Ziqi was left trembling, "It tastes good, but it''s a little worse than those ghosts." "Don''t worry, Lord Tiangui. This is just a little sincerity of his Highness the king of Yan." "I just ate too much and needed to take a nap. Take me to the so-called Yan king. If he can really worship 10000 people every day, the six overcast ghosts are willing to help him lay the foundation." Six overcast ghosts said, The leftists kowtow, Then the ghost of six cloudy days turned into a ghost face token and flew to the waist of the left Taoist priest, "General Yin, we can go back." "General Yin?" The left Taoist patted Yin Ziqi, who had not slowed down the coming of God, "Master Zuo Xian..." Yin Ziqi said calmly, "General Yin, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. Five thousand soldiers can''t be of much use even on the battlefield. Wouldn''t it be better to let them die in their place?" The person on the left smiled and said, Yin Ziqi''s face was almost twisted into a ball, it is a worthy death, Is it true that the battlefield where the soldiers die is not where they die, Is it a proper death to be eaten by ghosts, Yin Ziqi was speechless, Things have reached such a point that there is no room for turning back, After half a day, The left Taoist returned to the Qilian mountain camp again with the soul card of the six cloudy ghosts, Li Lushan lined up outside the camp early, Originally, he thought that the ghost of six cloudy days would like his kind reception, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just sleeping, Although a little disappointed, But I finally got rid of a little agitation in my heart, Six cloudy ghosts joined their camp strongly, Sheng Tang, It''s really over, "Zuo Xian''s family, when will the ghosts wake up in six cloudy days, and when will we send troops to invade Chang''an!" Li Lushan was impatient, As if the throne were waving to him, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The world is yours sooner or later. Now we have completed the first step, and there is still a second step for us to do." "What else?" Li Lushan was puzzled, "Recently, it is rumored that the underworld of Cao is catching ghosts everywhere and sending them to the 18th floor of hell for punishment. Although the six underworld ghosts are rare strong among ghosts, if the underworld of Cao finds us colluding with ghosts, you will not only have to face the remnant army of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but also have to find a way to pay the underworld of Cao." "So our second step is to prepare for a rainy day. First, we should form a ghost army to fight against the underworld and cooperate with your army to attack and kill the remnant army of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "What is the ghost army potential of Zuo Xian''s family?" Li Lushan was completely confused, Chapter 258 The leftists do mysterious things, and they can''t understand them at all, "Your Highness, in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, in addition to the super sects such as Shushan Qionghua sect and Leiyin temple, don''t forget that there are many small sects. Turning mortals into ghosts after death is just the level of evil spirits and fierce ghosts, but if those who have accomplishments die, at least it is the level of ghost soldiers and ghost generals." "Now, the six Yin ghosts have promised to join hands with us. It''s better to take this opportunity to destroy the small sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, refine the monks into ghosts for our use, and form a ghost army." i see, A smile gradually appeared on Li Lushan''s face, What a ghost army, At that time, let alone what it is, Sheng Tang is not his opponent. Even if those Taoists and Buddhists unite, they will not be destroyed by him, Then he Li Lushan, Are you going to be an emperor forever, "Zuo Xian''s family, I believe you. When shall we start? The spies have just reported that 200000 troops have been regrouped in the prosperous Tang Dynasty and are approaching the Qilian Mountain. It is estimated that we can arrive in half a month." "Our army''s morale is low and there is a shortage of food and grass. I''m afraid it will be unfavorable to the war at that time." "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll keep Dayan safe with my leftists." "Well, Zuo Xian family, if I can dominate the world, then you will be my protector, below one person and above ten thousand people." "Thank you, your majesty." The leftist made a big gift, "It''s not too late. Your majesty, please prepare early to resist the army of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I''ll immediately prepare for the army of ghosts." After the left Taoist assured Li Lushan, Leave Qilian Mountain immediately, If you use the six Yin ghosts to deal with the people of Shushan, I''m afraid the gains are not worth the losses, Although the six overcast ghosts are powerful, Shu mountain has a millennium foundation and can not be successfully broken in a short time. They can quickly absorb those weak sect friars to form a ghost army. On the one hand, after Shu mountain finds that the lock demon tower has been destroyed, they can have a power to delay them, The second is to strengthen the army of ghosts, which can also ensure that King Yan is invincible, Six cloudy ghosts and the army of ghosts, Even if there is an underworld, it is not their opponent, Yulingzong, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there was a small sect, More than a thousand disciples, Leader Li Daqian has been in charge for many years and has developed it well, Now the world is in chaos, Although the yulingzong has no ability to assess chaos, it also tries its best to keep one party safe and prevent ghosts from disturbing people''s lives, "Lord, elder martial brother Wang took more than ten disciples down the mountain yesterday and killed eight fierce ghosts in total." "They are all ghosts who were killed by the rebels. Elder martial brother Wang suffered a slight injury and can recover after two days of rest." The disciples of the sect are reporting the killing of ghosts yesterday, Li Daqian was helpless, The frequency of ghosts is getting higher and higher. Some time ago, there were one or two ghosts in three or five days. Now there are ten or eight ghosts a day. I don''t know how long the strength of yulingzong can support, "Tell the disciples in the sect to patrol strictly, and not to let ghosts break into our sect, and speed up the production of spirit talisman, and then distribute it to the surrounding villages." "The people around believe in the strength of our yulingzong, and we want to ensure their safety. Although the spirit talisman can''t resist ghosts above the ghost general''s territory, ordinary evil spirits and fierce ghosts can still deal with them." "Suzerain, there are only three talisman elders in the sect. Even if we rush to work overnight, it''s not enough. I''m saying that there are not many materials left in our sect, and the surrounding people don''t say to give us some compensation..." Li Daqian dropped an empty teacup and hit it on the ground, "When is it? You still think about our loss." "I ask you, what have you been doing since the day you started looking for immortals?" "Of course, I will fly up as soon as possible and become an immortal." "Well, I''ll ask you again, what is Tao and what is immortal." "This..." My disciple Yu Sai doesn''t know how to answer, "Tao is in people, in the body and in the heart." "The world is in trouble. You want to stay out of it. Whose immortal is such a Taoist immortal? No one is awed and respected. You don''t deserve to be an immortal." "Don''t think about the things outside your body. You''re here to practice Taoism, not to do business." "I still want to compensate." Li Daqian''s roar made the disciple tremble and kneel down. He kept apologizing. He was speechless for a moment, "Get down." Li Daqian waved his hand and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, I can''t tell right from wrong. I even want to be immortal, Unless you''re naive and blind, As soon as the disciple stepped out of the threshold and left, he flew in again, He hit his body heavily on a stone pillar, Just a snap, The spine broke and died on the spot, Ah! Li Daqian was surprised, What happened? The figure of the left Taoist floated and fell, and a faint evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "The left Taoist under the throne of Yan paid a visit to the leader of Yuling sect." "Bold, come to my yulingzong to smash the field!" Li Daqian was furious when he watched his disciple die miserably, In troubled times, has anyone come to smash their own field, Both monks, What does he want to do! In the Yuling sect, there are many battles, The 200 disciples brought by the left Taoist priest specialize in evil sect skills. How can ordinary sect disciples be their opponents, After several battles, Yuling sect was more than half dead and injured, Li Daqian listened to the fighting outside, Shocked, It seems that the other party is well prepared, "What do you want to do?" After stabilizing his mood, Li Daqian asked, "Someone left came here today to borrow something from yulingzong." "If you want to borrow something, do you need to kill my disciples?" Li Daqian put his fingers together and turned his aura into a blade to wait for the opportunity, "Of course, how can I borrow it if I don''t kill all of you." "You want to borrow your life!" When Li Daqian was angry, the blade came out, But he was soon stopped by a ghost hand in front of the leftist, "Impure aura, unstable cultivation, rubbish." The ghost on the sixth cloudy day slowly opened his mouth from the ghost card. If he changed to himself, he wouldn''t like it, But now I''ve just been summoned to replenish my strength, I can only make do, Li Daqian was surprised, As a monk, he even keeps company with ghosts. Where''s his dignity, The withered pine like ghost hands are constantly stretched from the ghost cards. Before Li Daqian saw the real body of the six cloudy ghost, he was stunned by his ghost Qi, Such a powerful ghost, Rare in my life, It seems that the Yuling sect is doomed today, The ghost hand split into several arms and pressed Li Daqian from different directions, The whole body''s cultivation burst out, Li Daqian wants to open up a way for himself, Unfortunately, The strength of the other party is beyond your reach, Ah~~ Tear and pull~~~ Li Daqian''s painful voice spread all over the room, One arm was forcibly torn off by the ghost hand, and then thrown out by the ghost hand, The body made heavy contact with the ground, Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, Li Daqian''s consciousness suddenly blurred, But even so, he saw the bodies of hundreds of yulingzong disciples piled up in the mountains, and countless frightened eyes were looking at himself, As a patriarch, Unable to protect their own door, Even less able to protect the lives of the disciples, Li Daqian wept bitterly in his heart, These young and fresh lives fell like this, How can they die like this before they bloom their glory, "I fought with you!" Grief and anger turn into strength, Li Daqian stood up from the ground, regardless of the pain of his broken arm and the severity of his internal injury, Even if you die, Let the other party see, Yuling sect, no one can destroy it if he wants to. Pooh~~~ Li Daqian only took half a step forward, Six cloudy days, the ghost''s hand ran through his chest, and a fresh heart beat in the ghost''s hand, "Commendable courage, insufficient strength, damn it." Take back your ghost hands, Six cloudy ghosts swallowed it together with Li Daqian''s soul and heart, I will never forget the delicious taste no matter how many times I eat it, "Master, all the bodies of the yulingzong are already here." "Well, Yuling sect is already the fifth sect. I think it will take less than half a month to build a strong ghost army." The leftist said excitedly, In the ghost card, Six overcast ghosts still aftertaste the taste of Li Daqian, He also ate the souls of the previous sect leaders, Although as a ghost respected realm, he was somewhat disgraced when he came together with mortals, But six Yin ghosts also enjoy the convenience, It won''t be like before, Running around for souls, Now even if you don''t do anything, there are still 10000 souls to be sacrificed every day, It''s a nice day, "Lord ghost, it''s time for us to go to the next house." "Very good. You''re really fast, Taoist leftist, but I don''t understand a bit." "Lord ghost, please." "You are very treacherous, and your moral integrity is not low. Why are you willing to succumb to King Yan? Isn''t he a waste?" Hearing this, The leftist smiled, "Lord Tiangui, I have no desire for power, but I pay more attention to fame and wealth. If I can help king Yan ascend the throne and become emperor and create an unprecedented great Yan Empire, will my name go down in history?" "From ancient times to today, the first Taoist, the left Taoist, as a monk, in addition to flying into immortality, what is more important than making future generations remember their names forever." "At that time, I will become a legend and immortal in the world." Chapter 259 Sure enough, he''s crazy, Six cloudy ghosts have to sigh that there are too many people crazy for fame and wealth in the world, For example, leftists can no longer be described by obsession, In that case, When the Dayan empire is established, will he become the first ghost statue to receive state support in history, What will a country led by villains, demons and ghosts develop into, It''s really exciting, Half a month, More than ten sects were destroyed in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It is amazing that the bodies of these friars have disappeared for some reason, In the dark, a ghost army has been trained by the leftists, With Zong Huan, an elder of Shushan sect, as the commander, 100000 ghosts gathered the terrorist forces as soldiers in their hands, Backed by six ghosts and leftists, Li Lushan''s rebel forces have reached the peak of strength, The whole country was shocked in the prosperous Tang Dynasty when the 200000 troops originally assembled to eliminate the rebels were destroyed in the first World War of huiqiuling, Hundreds of officials either fled Chang''an city overnight or wrote to the rebels to surrender, Chang''an, which was originally prosperous, became deserted overnight, Tianqing gorge, Similarly, the last important town of Chang''an City, If the rebels pass through here, it will only take half a day to attack the city, It''s afternoon, The rebel general Yin Ziqi is slowly moving forward with his troops. The speed of more than 500000 rebels is half slower than usual, King Yan ordered that the ghost army under the command of the left Taoist would break through Tianqing gorge. His army only needed to drive to Chang''an city, The Li Dynasty is over, Li Lushan will personally cut off the head of Li''s royal family and hang it on Chang''an city, "Report back to the general. Ten thousand slaves are ready. Will you transport them to Zuo Xian immediately?" A general interrupted Yin Ziqi''s meditation, Ten thousand souls, Six cloudy ghosts'' tribute, Yin Ziqi can''t remember how many times he has executed such orders, Half of the so-called slaves were soldiers of the prosperous Tang Dynasty captured alive, and there were also a small number of refugees, At a time of war, Human life is like grass mustard, Although Yin Ziqi is a general, he has already seen through all this, but as the confidant of King Yan, Yin Ziqi worried that he would destroy the prosperous Tang Dynasty after his death, How can Dayan Empire take out 10000 slaves every day, Ten thousand a day, three hundred and sixty-five thousand a year, Didn''t King Yan seriously consider such a huge number, If slaves and prisoners die one day, will it be Dayan''s turn, "General?" Seeing that Yin Ziqi didn''t answer his questions, the general hurriedly repeated it again, "Take these 10000 people." "Yes." Looking at the vast crowd, Yin Ziqi didn''t dare to think about the future, because he was afraid of guessing the future, King Yan, what are you thinking, Keeping ghosts is a taboo, not to mention invincible ghosts such as six cloudy ghosts, Looking at the sky of Tianqing gorge, it''s gloomy and terrible, A hundred thousand ghosts will come to the city, I''m afraid the last garrison in the prosperous Tang Dynasty will come to an end The light rain kept falling, The mountain road of Tianqing gorge, which is already difficult to walk, has become more muddy, A line of cold armor and iron clothes appeared at the pass of Tianqing gorge, Then they picked up the weapons and flags scattered on the ground, The original garrison had no idea where they had fled, and these people were also the forbidden army in Chang''an city, "General, my subordinates have surveyed the nearby terrain. Except that the pass here is damaged, other places are still perfect." "There are a lot of bows and arrows and heavy crossbows in the instrument library, which is enough for us to defend." Xiao Qi, deputy commander of the forbidden army, came to commander Chen Wu and said, "First take out all the heavy crossbows and put them near the pass. The rebels will make great efforts and go straight to Chang''an city. We will give a head-on blow at Tianqing gorge." "Tell my brothers, if you are afraid to leave now, I Chen Wu will never stop." Five thousand guards against half a million rebels, It was a fight without suspense, but Chen Wu couldn''t swallow it, Why did the great Tang Dynasty lose so much, Even if you lose the world, Chen Wu wears the battle armor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Let the villain of Li Lushan see what is the soul of the army of the Tang Dynasty, "General, are you kidding? Brothers have accompanied you to Tianqing gorge." Xiao Qi smiled, The man of the Tang Dynasty never says defeat, let alone the most brave elite of the imperial court under the prosperous Tang Dynasty, "Go and prepare." Chen Wu found a place to keep out the rain and said, I''m afraid this is the last time I give orders, Today next year will be the memorial day for him and his five thousand forbidden army brothers, Oh, The wine gourd on his waist was untied by him, and a strong aroma of daughter red floated around him, "The wine in Chang''an Street is really the most fragrant. Unfortunately, I can''t drink it in the future." Chen Wu drank one mouthful after another, The wine dripped down the corner of his mouth on the armor, and he didn''t care, Or really drunk, Or think of the Huakui I I''ve seen, Chen Wu only felt that he smelled the fragrance of a woman, Then a woman really came to him for wine, "General, it''s boring to drink alone. Why don''t you let me have a drink with you." The woman, Graceful, long hair floating, ten fingers thin and white, The skin is as thick as grease and can be broken by blowing. It looks like coming out of a painting, Chen Wu was stunned, I didn''t even notice the wine spilled from the gourd, The woman took a sip at the corner of her mouth, reached out and caught the outflow of the wine, and then drank it all at once, "Sure enough, the daughter of Chang''an Street is the best." Chen Wu finally calmed down and hurriedly said, "Girl, this wine is for you. Run for your life." Chen Wu stuffed the wine gourd into her hand, His calloused hand accidentally touched her hand. At that moment, Chen Wu''s mind was rippling, What a peerless beauty, but it''s a pity to be born in troubled times. No home, If Sheng Tang has nothing to do, he will marry her whatever he says, Cluck, cluck, The beauty smiled, "General, I think you should be the one who should run for your life. The rebels of Li Lushan are going to Tianqing gorge soon. Can you stop it with 5000 lives in your hands?" Chen Wu was surprised how she knew so clearly, "Since ancient times, Wen has been admonishing Wu and fighting hard. I, Chen Wu, have nothing to fear in guarding the rivers and mountains of the prosperous Tang Dynasty with only seven feet of cold light in my hand." "If you can stop it, you will stop it. If you can''t stop it, you will die. A big husband was born in troubled times. He should be loyal to his country and never forget his loyalty and righteousness." Cluck, cluck, The woman smiled again, as if amused by Chen Wu''s excitement, "General, the first to attack Tianqing gorge is the elite of the rebels." "Lao Tzu is also the elite of the Tang Dynasty." "They are not human, they are all ghosts." "Lao Zi..." Half of Chen Wu''s words were stifled back, "Even if the 200000 troops of the prosperous Tang Dynasty in Huiqiu mountain were defeated completely, no one would escape and report." "In such a big battlefield, you can''t even find a body. Don''t you doubt the problems inside?" The woman asked one question after another, Chen Wu couldn''t answer any of them, Ghosts in troubled times have emerged one after another since ancient times, How terrible it must be to destroy the ghosts of 200000 troops without leaving a trace, "General, don''t you think you can''t measure your strength when mortals fight with ghosts?" "Hum, I have no money, no name, no woman, but I have a pair of pure loyalty." "Even if the rebels have ghosts to help, will I be afraid?" Well, Chen Wu pulled out his long knife and was as sharp as a woman, "If you are also a ghost kept by the rebels, I will approve you now." The woman drank the daughter red in the gourd, put out her hand to wipe the wine from the corner of her mouth, and smiled, This smile, the country and the city, Almost drunk Chen Wu''s heart, "General, I''m loyal. Let''s help you guard Tianqing gorge." Women''s eyes emit a flirtatious light, Chen Wu rubbed his eyes hard. Is it really a ghost, But the woman still stood calmly in front of him, but countless cold eyes with cold light shot out behind her, "The general is bad, general!" Xiao Qi hurried over at this time, "Are the rebels coming?" "No, a lot of birds and animals suddenly appeared near Tianqing gorge. We can''t count how many there are." what?! Chen Wu was surprised, When looking at the peerless woman, two huge foxes appeared beside her, "General, it is the ghost army of the leftists who attacked Tianqing gorge first." "There are hundreds of thousands of ghosts. You can''t stop them. Let''s wish you a hand." "The demon clan does not intervene in the disputes in the world, but it will never allow ghosts to disturb the world." "Tianqing gorge is guarded by our demon family to ensure that Chang''an is not affected by ghosts." Ali looked determined, Under the immortal spirit, a pure white fox appeared behind her, As the first demon family in the prosperous Tang Dynasty to be granted the immortal status by the underworld of Cao, Ali not only carries the future of the Fox family, What''s more, we need to lead many demon families to obtain merit and become immortal together, Chapter 260 Tianqing gorge, It has nothing to do with the war between Sheng Tang and the rebels, But a game of life and death between the demon family and ghosts, In the past, the demon clan was weak. Even if it was killed by ghosts, it could only swallow it, But now it''s different. All demon clans have the backing of the underworld. Death is fearless, Defeat ghosts, gain merit and rise in the daytime, Dead, The reincarnation of the underworld, start over again. The merits and virtues of the previous life remain the same. After a long experience, one day the merits and virtues will be perfect and ranked in the immortal class. So, what''s terrible, Life and death are just a process, If 100000 ghosts can overthrow the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The demon clan gathered in Tianqing gorge is enough to destroy the whole country, No longer clinging to the five immortals, any demon clan can obtain the qualification of flying, As long as merit is enough, From jackals, tigers and leopards to butterflies, birds, fish and insects, One mind, regardless of race, Swear to defend Tianqing gorge to the death and wipe out 100000 ghosts, The drizzle turned into a torrential rain, The five thousand Tang imperial guards are still stationed at the pass, but there are countless demon families around them, The roar of thunder came slowly with the roar of ghosts, The earth makes a low voice, and fear rises from the bottom of everyone''s heart, "Here we are." Standing on Tianqing gorge, Fox Ali saw the approaching of the ghost army, There is still a long way to go, but the strong breath of death has spread to every corner of Tianqing gorge, Compared with the fear of the people, it is difficult to hide the excitement on the faces of the demon clan, Or for revenge, Or for merit, The demon clan works together to defend the pure land on earth, "Kill." I don''t know who shouted, and countless demon families poured out of Tianqing gorge crazily, crawl, Gallop, Flying, ¡­ The army of ghosts, The left Taoist did not come to the war in person. Everything was handed over to zonghuan, who turned into a ghost, How can little Tianqing gorge stop the ferocity of the ghost army, But something happened, Zonghuan looked at the demon clan in amazement, and his rigid body stopped moving forward, "Kill." Zonghuan had already become a puppet who only listened to the leftists, even if he was startled by the scene in front of him, Still told the ghost army to move forward, Several huge ghosts quickly flew out, and the violent ghosts became sharp blades and swept into the air, Hundreds of demon families died on the spot, and their flesh and blood splashed everywhere. They can no longer tell who is who, Roar, The huge ghost roared and continued to open the way for the ghost army, At the same time, A black and yellow shadow fell out of thin air, He pressed a ghost directly under him, and other demon families surrounded him one after another, One on one, the demon clan is not destined to be the opponent of ghosts, Then ten to one, a hundred to one, Until we can kill the ghost, The huge ghost roared repeatedly when it was bitten, and pushed forward with its claws, Finally, the demon clan that overwhelmed him couldn''t resist the power of ghosts. He twisted off his head and fell to one side, At this moment, the ghost saw that it was a tiger demon, The huge body is gushing blood because it has no head, Ghost rage, The demon family dared to stop him from moving forward and seek death. The ghost Qi quickly condensed around the body and shocked other demon families, But then a new wave of demon families surrounded again, The ghost army was thus blocked from marching "General..." Seeing the blood in the distance from Tianqing gorge, General Xiao Qi trembled. Where did the two armies fight, Obviously, it''s such a big meat grinder. Do demons continue to die, Killing a ghost requires a hundred times the sacrifice of the demon clan, In the rainstorm, the blood even exceeded the rainfall "Xiao Qi, tell the brothers it''s time to do it." Chen Wu shook the empty wine gourd and said, "General, didn''t the demon family say that this is their resentment with ghosts." "Xiao Qi, don''t forget that Tianqing gorge is the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and we are the forbidden army of the Tang Dynasty." "I don''t understand the grudges between the demon clan and ghosts, but I don''t allow it to be presumptuous in the territory of the Tang Dynasty." Chen Wu has pulled out his long sword, The general died first in a hundred battles. He asked him to hide behind the demon family to protect his life. Are you kidding. "Yes, general." Xiao Qi took orders and left, None of the five thousand forbidden troops fled, Although everyone''s heart is in fear, This is not a confrontation between the two armies. If you rush over, you may be slaughtered unilaterally Boom, With the opening of the ghost army, all ghosts have been destroyed, and the corpses of the demon clan are all around. Anyone who takes a step forward must step on their flesh and blood, Even so, The demon clan continues to advance one after another, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian looked at the tragedy of Tianqing gorge and said nothing, If he makes a move, 100000 ghosts may disappear in an instant, But how do those demon families prove that they have no fear of life and death and vow to preach and become immortals for the demon family, How does he screen loyal souls like Chen Wu, The prosperous Tang Dynasty was corrupt and its fate was exhausted, Chen Wu and his imperial guards need to defend their loyalty with their lives and obtain the qualification to become Yin soldiers, Maybe it''s cruel, But if you want to get rid of mortal destiny, you must give up, If you choose to escape today because you are afraid of death, What is lost is not only loyalty, righteousness and courage, but also the opportunity to incarnate ghosts and gods and maintain the order of yin and Yang The ghost army is powerful, The millions of demon families brought by Ali have lost a lot just by killing the leading troops, Seeing the second wave of ghosts coming, Ali, who had already incarnated in the immortal family, couldn''t sit still, The pure Fairy Spirit floats in the bloody battlefield, The virtual shadow of a white snow fox rushed to the deepest place, When the ghost is ready to tear open the demon body, But he found a fierce fox face in front of him, Boom, The body of the ghost was blown away, With the fragmentation of his soul, his body was scattered on the ground full of blood and soil, Ali, The real immortal family is in the war Bureau, The powerful immortal Qi is invincible all around, Although baojiaxian is the smallest position in the underworld, Only partial immortal realm, But it''s also a real fairy family, How could the ghost in the ghost territory be her opponent, Even the immortal Qi released by Ali is enough to frighten all ghost generals, One immortal is an enemy of 100000, Ali, like other demons, There is an underworld behind you to support yourself. What are you afraid of, She even felt that at this moment, there was a pair of eyes staring at Tianqing gorge, The reason why he didn''t kill these ghosts himself, Is to give all demon families a chance to make achievements, In that case, Then go crazy once, Nine tails appeared behind Ali, and a dazzling light mass condensed behind each tail. When the ghost rushed over, she threw the light mass impolitely, The light burst, The ghost died, Even the soul can''t escape, This is the fairy, This is power, In the face of ghosts, the demon clan can also fight, Ghost zonghuan looked at the passing ghost and finally Annah couldn''t stop fighting, A huge ghost claw fell from the sky, Surrounded Ali directly, The muddy mountain forest of Tianqing gorge was oppressed into a huge pit, and corpses and stumps continued to fall into it, Tu Xian, The ghost zonghuan couldn''t do the same, The immortal spirit was constantly revealed between the fingers of the ghost claw, Then the Golden Fox shadow appeared above the ghost claw. She waved her own fox claw, and five clear scratches immediately appeared on it, The ghost claws scattered, The ghost gas that died around was also purified, Ali''s figure reappeared in the war, The eyes of all demon families are emitting hot excitement at the moment, Is this the power of the immortal family, Can win, They can win, Kill all these ghosts, then get merit and go to hell to accept the canonization, They also want to gain this power, Destroy all the ghosts in the world, "See, this is the power of immortality!" Ali roared, The demon clan has been bullied by ghosts for too long, and the extremely heavy oppression can''t be explained clearly in a few words, The light masses on the nine tails began to converge in the middle, The magnificent immortal power condenses in it, Even the rainstorm in Tianqing gorge was stopped at this moment, Once Xianyuan broke out, The mountains collapsed and the scenery was destroyed, One hundred thousand ghosts go to the third, The rest of the ghosts began to tremble, Chapter 261 Strong and unmatched, Even ghosts have learned to fear Thirty miles from Tianqing gorge, The leftists thought that they would win a small Tianqing gorge, and the ghost army would be as easy as a small test, But when the smell of the ghost people constantly disappearing came, His face changed, Even the ghost of zonghuan''s incarnation is not an opponent, What the hell happened, "Zuo Xian''s family, what happened?" Li Lushan, who was riding in the same car with the people on the left, found that he was a little impolite, so he asked, "Your Highness, there are variables in Tianqing gorge, and the potential of the ghost army has been hindered. I''ll go and have a look first." With that, Without waiting for Li Lushan to ask, people have turned into a touch of spiritual light and disappeared, When the left Taoist stood on Tianqing gorge, He also saw the bloodiest battlefield, "Demon clan?!" The leftist people were surprised, Since the founding of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the relationship between man and the demon clan has been very bad, But now the demon clan is guarding Tianqing gorge, How is this possible, Looking at the core of the war, A demon fox was entangled with fairy Qi all over, No wonder the ghost army couldn''t attack Tianqing gorge. There was a fox fairy. People on the left suddenly realized, But Dayan''s army is about to reach Tianqing gorge. Now, no one can stop the long cherished wish of King Yan to rule the world, Since the demon clan dares to block the way of the ghost army, I''m sure I''m ready to die, A black bead appeared in the palm of the left Taoist, This is his baby, It was originally intended to go to Shushan for revenge after destroying the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I didn''t expect to take it out in advance today, "Hahaha, hahaha, leftist, you even have it. No wonder you dare to resurrect yourself." The ghost card hanging around the left Taoist priest''s waist heard the laughter of six cloudy ghosts, The black bead, Name: miexianzhu, No one in the world can really fight against the artifact of the immortal family. At this time, no one can refine such a powerful magic weapon, which can only be found from ancient relics, As soon as this bead comes out, Even if Zhengxian meets him, he has to stay alive for three points, This immortal killing Pearl was inadvertently obtained many years ago when the Zuo Taoist was expelled from Shushan and visited the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The immortal killing pearl is powerful. It has been accumulated for many years, but it has only refined the power of six or seven layers, But this is the six or seven floors, No one is invincible in the world, "Go." With the finger click, The immortal killing bead flew quickly in the direction of the fox fairy, The powerful breath condensed on the immortal killing bead distorts the space, cuts through the sky, and brings out a strange light all the way, In Tianqing gorge, Ali bears the brunt and opens up a battlefield for the demon clan, The ghost zonghuan has completely fallen into decline. She can kill him in a moment, Suddenly, Ali looked up at the sky, A suffocating sense of oppression came, as if something very threatening was flying towards her, The immortal bead came too fast, Ali saw the black shadow coming, In a hurry, you can only use your fairy spirit to resist, A black light fell from the sky, Tianqing gorge is bounded by the final pass. It is forcibly broken into a bottomless abyss about 100 feet wide, and countless ghosts and demon families fall into it, The impact caused by the bombardment swept around and destroyed countless scenery, The dust doesn''t disperse for a long time, You can''t see the shadow of people at all, Poof~~~ Ali leaned limply against the pass of Tianqing gorge, Fortunately, at the most critical moment, she blocked the power of the immortal killing pearl with all her strength, But all the demon families who had rushed in front of her to fight with ghosts had fallen into the abyss and could not be rescued, Also affected are the ghost army of the leftists, Three layers had been destroyed by the fox fairy. Now the power of the immortal killing pearl is coming again, and it''s going to be 7788, There are still ten or twenty thousand left behind the ghost zonghuan, Hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred, Miexianzhu is indeed a double-edged sword, Looking at the situation of Tianqing gorge, the left Taoist couldn''t help feeling flesh pain, For these 100000 ghosts, he took six cloudy ghosts for half a month to get together, Now there are two floors left, It seems that the time limit for revenge on Shushan will be postponed again, But it doesn''t matter, When you kill the fox fairy, He is likely to refine a ghost in the ghost fairyland, and it will be sooner or later to restore his combat power, Golden blood filled Tianqing gorge, Ali is unable to fight again, There are three of the nine tails left, and the body is covered with scars. It hurts to move a little, Hundreds of demon families quickly gathered around, Ali is their hope, So I''d rather die myself than let her have an accident, On Tianqing gorge, shout to kill Zhentian, Chen Wu rushed down with his 5000 imperial guards, Because of the protection of Ali, these people were not hurt, This time, It''s their turn to show, "What are you doing here, dying?" Ali roared at the group, Even the immortal himself is seriously injured. What can those mortals change? Don''t you run for your life, "Ha, fox, listen." "In Datang, there are only men who died in the war, and there are no soldiers who run for their lives." Despite the fox fairy''s obstruction, the 5000 forbidden army has resolutely charged forward, "You want to die." The left Taoist floats above the abyss, At the end of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he still wants to change his destiny, Then it will fall with the Li family dynasty, In the palm of the leftists, they gathered dead spirit and prepared to take these people to the abyss of death, Boom~~~ instant, Ten thousand thunder fell at the top of the sky, The remaining 20000 ghosts of the ghost army disappeared into fly ash in the blink of an eye, Then the sky seemed to break a huge hole, A magnificent palace slowly appeared in front of the people, The top of the palace is surrounded by Yin Qi. Countless wandering souls travel around. Huge iron chains fall from above and support each other, On the plaque engraved on the ghost face at the top of the palace, three blood red characters are impressively written, "Puming Palace", With the palace slowly falling, The black gate inside gradually opened, A towering figure came out of it, Red robe and black crown, The eyes radiate a powerful light, Bang~~~ Another loud noise, The flying dragons engraved on the stone pillars on the left and right sides of the palace came alive one after another. Each Flying Dragon flew to the lower end of the Puming palace and bit the iron chains one by one, Then fix the whole palace on the sky, The rainstorm stopped completely, The sky is gloomy, "This is..." The left Taoist looked at the changes from the sky in amazement, Shocked, Is this the legendary underworld, Coming so soon? "Leftist, you rebelled against the way of heaven and raised ghosts, which led to the destruction of life. I, the king of Chu River, received the imperial edict of the son of Yin, and sent you into ''living hell'' to suffer from the prison house forever." The king of Chu Jiang took out the imperial edict of the emperor Yin and swore, "Six Yin ghosts, who are full of evil and conspiracy, also enter the ''living hell'' and can''t get rid of the pain of cold ice." "Hahaha, you want to sentence me!" The roar from the ghost card of the leftist, A guy who didn''t know where he came from dared to sentence him, The ghost of six cloudy days immediately became furious and showed his real body from the ghost card, "Do you want to die?" Six cloudy ghosts questioned the king of Chu River, The king of Chu River took away the imperial edict of the son of Yin, didn''t care about the words of the six Yin ghosts, and then took out a second imperial edict, "Fox Ali flatters the way of heaven, maintains the common people, and according to the imperial edict of the son of heaven, promotes your immortal position to the first level, from the first level to the second level." "The demon clan has made great contributions to protect the common people. The merits and virtues destroyed by 100000 ghosts will be granted to you. Life and death are the same. The living should continue to firmly believe that the order of yin and Yang remains unchanged, cooperate with Fox and Ali to maintain the way of heaven, and the dead will be granted to the underground according to the amount of merits and virtues." "The five thousand imperial guards of the Tang Dynasty have the courage to fight against ghosts, balance their lives, guard loyalty and righteousness. Their hearts can be learned. The emperor of Yin specially approved them. After death, the dead soul was promoted to the post of hell''s messenger. It works immediately." Chapter 262 Three orders, The dead souls of the fox clan are constantly summoned by the Puming palace and fly into it, After the king of Chu River disposed of the leftists and the six Yin ghosts, he took them to the underworld to accept the canonization, And the imperial army of the Tang Dynasty is 5000, Shouyuan was also completely eliminated at this time, Everyone''s body gradually dissipates between heaven and earth, but the soul gradually sublimates, On the black armor, the unique symbol of the underworld appeared, and the weapon in each person''s hand also became the soul seducing chain and Yin division knife in Yin Chai''s hand, The power of terror is constantly emanating from their bodies A memory of the underworld rushed into their minds and was deeply branded on their souls, The fox immortals saved their Shouyuan at the expense of sacrificing immortal power, so these Shouyuan were not originally recorded in the book of life and death. If they continue to have them, they will lose their qualification to become Yin difference, Erase it, These people will conform to the original way of heaven and die here. At the same time, the underworld issued an edict to them, The merit and loyalty accumulated in their life have been transformed into a stepping stone for them to become Yin difference, "We have become immortals?" Looking at the changes in himself, Chen Wu couldn''t help feeling, Immortal in the underworld, that''s also an immortal, From now on, you don''t have to be afraid of ghosts, The end of the canonization, The king of Chu River took back the second imperial edict and focused on the six Yin ghosts and the left Taoist people again, "Do you refuse to accept the judgment?" A question, The king of Chu River waved his hand, A twisted ghost gradually emerged in the Puming palace, In the "living hell" under the charge of the king of Chu River, there are more than ten million ghosts in it. Which one is not the ghost that once caused trouble in the world? Look at the present, A ghost and a mortal dare to disobey his will, Rebellion, The left Taoist looked at the king of Chu River and the ghost of six cloudy days, The underworld is really terrible. The ghosts coming out of the Puming palace alone can''t see the bottom, let alone the king of Chujiang himself, I have immortal killing beads in my hand, The six cloudy days Ghost returned to its peak, If they join hands, they won''t have no chance of winning at all, It''s not the character of leftists to be caught without a hand, He hasn''t avenged Shushan yet, "Lord Tiangui, I''ll help you. Please kill him." The left Taoist priest offered two immortal killing beads at the same time, Facing the underworld, He didn''t dare to be careless, If he sacrificed all the remaining immortal killing beads, he would not believe that he could not kill each other, "Hum!" Six cloudy days, the ghost gave a cold hum, The cultivation of ghost Zunjing is fully revealed, and the boundless dead spirit surrounds the whole Tianqing gorge, "Luo GUI, remember I want to catch alive." King Chujiang said with his back to the ghost coming out of the Puming palace, "When this thing is completed, count your merit for 3000 years and erase your 100 years of imprisonment." Luo GUI, listen, There was a light in his eyes, His sins are unforgivable. He was imprisoned in the "living hell" forever. The three thousand years of merit and 100 years of imprisonment in the mouth of the king of Chu River have nothing to do with him, The most important thing is to have this chance to see the sun again, Even if it''s just a moment of Kung Fu, "Yes, king of the Chu River." Luo GUI came out of the Puming palace, Looking at the crazy appearance of ghosts on the sixth cloudy day, Luo GUI seems to feel his arrogance again. Unfortunately, in the eyes of the underworld, Ghosts are ghosts, No matter how strong you are, you are not their opponent after all, It''s as simple as crushing an ant, The moment the black body left the Puming palace, The ghost gas emitted by the six Yin ghosts in Tianqing gorge was suddenly condensed, Six cloudy days, the ghost was worried, The smell of this ghost is so strong that it is like an abyss, The leftists were also shocked, The surrounding air seems to have condensed to the freezing point. When I breathe, I even bring out frost, "The king of Chu River said he would arrest you alive and be punished. Who of you refused?" Luo GUI sneered and asked, The king of Chu Jiang in the hell of the ten halls said that you are guilty, that is sin, Six cloudy days, when a ghost is caught in the void, no matter what ghost he is, as long as he is blocked in front of him, it is the same as killing, Five sharp ghost Qi flew forward, Luo GUI''s helpless wry smile, Ignorance is really a good thing, Because of ignorance, we are fearless, I can''t even see how far there is between them, Deserve to be put into "living hell" forever, The ghost Qi of the Luo ghost in the air is connected vertically and horizontally, forming a huge and incomparable net towards the six Yin days ghost and the left Taoist, As for the ghost claws of the six Yin days ghost, they lost their edge when they touched the net, Rogue, A ghost that can absorb the breath of all things in heaven and earth and increase continuously, It''s even easier to absorb a little ghost gas, His Luotian net can absorb even the magnificent immortal Qi, Six cloudy ghosts are not qualified to teach others, Luo Tianwang fell on liuyintian ghost, which seemed to stick to himself like a cobweb. Liuyintian ghost couldn''t get rid of it anyway, and the ghost gas on his body was being quickly absorbed by the other party, Six cloudy ghosts roared, But with each roar, his ghost spirit will die faster, The people on the left saw this scene, Without hesitation, he still passed the immortal killing bead in his hand, Killing immortal beads for two minutes is enough to help six Yin ghosts escape, The immortal killing bead hit Luo Tianwang, but it lost its effectiveness after a fight or two. It fell like waste, The faces of the people on the left changed greatly, Turn around and want to run, But the coverage area of Luo Tianwang is too large, I didn''t wait to run far, It was covered, A moment later, Luo Tianwang searched closely, and the six Yin ghosts and the leftists were trapped in the middle, The former ghost respect realm has fallen to the realm of wandering souls and wild ghosts, Only leftists, All his life''s accomplishments were consumed and became a useless man. "Very good." Seeing the ghost of six cloudy days and the people of the left, King Jiang of Chu praised Luo GUI''s performance, In the ten halls of hell, Each hell controlled by the king of hell holds different ghosts, For example, the xuanming palace of King Guang of Qin, One of the most remarkable ghosts is the fruit of the avenue rendered as ghosts by ghost Qi. Because it distorts the way of heaven, it is imprisoned in the five fold Luosheng gate, And his Puming palace, Rogue is the most eye-catching, These ghosts imprisoned in the palace of Yama in the ten halls not only have to pay hell for the sins committed in the past, but also occasionally act as the thugs of Yama to teach the unruly ghosts a lesson instead of them, As for the completion of the task, Will reduce their sins as appropriate, Perhaps after hundreds of billions of years, they can accumulate enough merits and virtues to redeem themselves, and then choose to reincarnate and become people again or work in the underground, Of course, this is all in the future, Luo GUI brought the six overcast ghosts and Zuo Dao people into the Puming palace, He has experienced all the 16 little hells in the "living hell", So I know exactly where to send them, It''s hard to live in hell, I hope these two newcomers can adapt as soon as possible, It doesn''t matter if you can''t adapt. Take your time Many flying dragons held the iron chain that fixed the Puming palace and gradually raised it, The space cracks that had disappeared also reappeared, Battle of Tianqing gorge, Demon sermon, Mortal loyalty, All the ghosts are gone, This is the best solution, The king of Chu River left the surviving demon clan and fox fairy and went to hell with other souls to recover their lives In Leiyin temple, Fengling array, The noise of the cage has lasted a whole month, The traitors imprisoned inside have been waiting for an opportunity, Finally, The battle of Tianqing gorge broke out, The resentment of the dead demon and ghost families is rising, He felt that he was about to break through the spirit sealing array left by Dharma old bald, "Old bald Dharma, look, I''m coming out, ha ha ha." Terrible laughter echoed deep underground, The traitor could not suppress his inner ecstasy. He twisted his huge body and constantly hit the edge of the spirit sealing array, Every impact, The whole Leiyin Temple vibrated three points, "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, is there an earthquake?" The monk in the Buddhist hall looked at FA Ming in amazement with a blank face, Chapter 263 It seems that I haven''t seen the Leiyin Temple earthquake since I was a Buddha at the age of three, "Meditation." Faming only said two words, But he opened his eyes and looked at the Buddha on his side, "Continue chanting, don''t affect the morning class." Faming stood up and told the monks around him, "Yes." People responded, Then faming got up and left and went to the room where the monk was, The earthquake at Leiyin temple is higher and higher, Faming took two steps and almost didn''t fall, When he came back, he found that the monk who had not left the Zen Academy for a long time was standing in front of him, "Monk Zu, why did you come out?" Faming was surprised, "Amitabha." "Faming, go and gather all the monks in the temple." "Monk Zu, are you..." "Go." The monk continued, The traitor has felt the resentment between heaven and earth. At this moment, I''m afraid no one can stop it, The spirit sealing array left by the father of Dharma was unexpectedly destroyed one day, Unfortunately, I''m not a qualified monk and can''t stop this natural disaster, Half an hour later, More than 2000 monks gathered in front of the Buddhist hall, Faming and other Dharma generation monks stood by their ancestors in good order, Seeing all the monks coming, The monk said quietly, "Buddha said: life is created by oneself, and the phase is generated by the heart. Everything in the world is transformed into phase. The heart does not move, everything does not move, the heart does not change, everything does not change." "Suffering is not suffering and happiness is not music. It is just a temporary obsession. If you hold on to one thought, you will be trapped in one thought; if you let go of one thought, it will be eternal. "The relationship between Leiyin temple and you has ended today. I have been in charge of Leiyin temple for many years, or I still can''t let go of my obsession. Please take care of yourself." As the monk''s voice fell, The monks chanted in unison, Amitabha. The monk immediately sat on the ground, folded his palms and recited the Buddhist scriptures in the morning class, Other monks followed suit, Disaster is coming, The monk is weak, Only faith remains unchanged, I hope all living beings will be well, "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with monk Zu?" A little monk who didn''t know his intention sat on the ground and asked his senior brother around him, He has been a Buddhist for many years, But I can''t hear what the monk is saying, "Huiwu, go down the mountain. This is no longer the place you should stay." The older senior brother said reluctantly, "Elder martial brothers haven''t left. Where am I going? The monk is here. Why should I go?" The little monk asked with an ignorant face, Elder martial brother shook his head and stopped talking, This is the robbery of Leiyin temple, If you want to study deeply, he doesn''t understand, Only one thing I know, There are Buddhas, there are monks, and then there are temples, There was a crack on the ground of Leiyin temple, and some monks fell directly into it, Others who were not strong enough, hurriedly closed their eyes and continued to recite the Buddhist scriptures, A low voice came from the crack in the ground, It seems sad, Like anger, Mixed with the surrounding Buddhist sounds, people can''t hear clearly, Every time I recite a Buddhist sutra, The Buddha''s voice with the word "zhe" appeared from their mouths, It lingers around the huge Leiyin temple, forming a golden barrier, Finally, A moment later, The ground of Leiyin Temple cracked again, "Old bald Dharma, I''m out!" A roar, A fierce ghost spirit climbs out from the depths of the earth, with a ferocious face and three ghost eyes, Where your eyes look, The vegetation withered and the earth faded, The Buddha gold on the Buddha Hall was also rendered black and red, The Buddha''s seal bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep bleep ble, "Ha ha." "The taste of the world really hasn''t changed. Someone is there, so the degeneration lasts forever and ghosts don''t disappear." "Old bald Dharma, it''s a pity that you can''t see the end of the world." "But don''t worry, people, I won''t kill them all, because I want them to live with despair and fear. Only in this way can they have fun." The traitor stepped on the blue stone ground of Leiyin temple, The surrounding Golden Shield was instantly rendered black, "Is it useful to praise Buddha now?" The traitor looked at the monk and asked, "Buddha is in the heart, a thought is eternal." Hula, The traitor held the monk in his hand, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Unfortunately, no one can save your Buddha." The Buddha Qi shield around the monk was pinched by the traitor, The monk''s face remained unchanged, "Hum, do you know what I hate most about your monks?" "It''s self righteous and lofty. I don''t know you are the most pitiful existence. You who abandon seven emotions and six desires are not as good as plants. People should enjoy these feelings when they live. If not, why live." "Prove Buddha." "Hahaha, shit Buddha, I need you to prove it. What about himself, he will only confuse you fools and be stubborn." "The way of heaven is like this, so is Buddhism." "It''s all shit, shit." The monk stopped arguing, closed his eyes and closed his ten palms, "If you want to die properly, I''ll help you." "You, too." The traitor looked around the other monks, Obviously, not everyone has the consciousness of monk ancestors, Some people are already shaking in the face of rebellious ghosts who dare to be enemies, GABA~~~ The traitor crushed the monk''s body protecting Buddha Qi, then tore off his folded hands and threw them on the ground, "Buddha is important, life is important." The traitor questioned the monks, "Killing is only temporary pain. Do you know what life is better than death?" A traitor to heaven was once a man and later a ghost, Through the changes of heaven and earth and the changes of people''s hearts, So he knows that killing needs to be punished, Burying fear deep in people''s hearts is enough to disintegrate their inner beliefs, Then he collapsed and went crazy until he became a walking corpse, The traitor put a broken arm of the monk into his mouth, The red blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, Bah, After chewing a few times, he spit out his broken arm, "Sure enough, the monk tastes the worst." "You, try the taste, too." The traitor grabbed a monk at random and put the monk''s other arm into his mouth, Vomit~~~ The monk couldn''t resist and immediately retched, "If you don''t eat, you really look down on your monk and your Buddha." The traitor asked, The monk was already scared out of his wits, and his whole body was convulsed, Staring at the traitor with loose eyes and speechless, "Then let me taste you." The traitor said and bit off a part of the monk''s body, Creak, creak, Bones, flesh and blood, endless chewing, The monk still couldn''t say a word, Obviously, part of his body was eaten, but he was only shaking, "Well, fear tastes good." The traitor put the monk with only his body on the ground and swallowed the blood and flesh in his mouth, "What''s your taste?" The traitor grabbed another monk, "Don''t eat me ~ ~" This time, The monk resisted the treachery with a sharp voice, Unfortunately, his power is too small, The traitor picked him up with only two fingers and stuffed him into his mouth, "Ghost, I fought with you!" Faming couldn''t sit still, It''s all dead anyway, You might as well spell it, The Buddha''s power is vertical and horizontal. FA Ming breaks the Buddha beads in his hand, and the scattered beads go towards the rebellious ghost, Disappeared All the flying Buddha beads disappeared before leaving faming, How is that possible? Faming was surprised, "Monk, your courage is commendable, but your strength is too weak." The traitor mocked, Then all the disappeared Buddha beads hit into faming''s body in the opposite direction, Suddenly, Faming was beaten into a sieve and nailed to the post behind him, "Is it too cheap for you to die like this?" The traitor smiled coldly, Chapter 264 Then the third eye on his forehead flashed an evil light, and all the Buddha beads flew out of faming''s body, Those wounds recovered at the same time, What''s up? Faming calmed down, son of God, Didn''t you just die? Why Before he reacts, The traitor went straight to him, stretched out his hand and took out his heart, "People can only die after seeing their heart. What''s the matter? The color of the heart is very dazzling." Snap~~~ The traitor crushed faming''s heart, and the debris flowed out of his fingers, This time, Faming died again, The third ghost pupil of the rebellious ghost exerts its ghost power again, The crushed heart recovered and returned to faming''s body, It''s like it never happened, "Kill me, kill me! You damn ghost!" Faming understood everything and shouted at him crazily, "Haven''t I killed you? Why, don''t you like this feeling?" Play with life and waste life and death, There is no doubt about the strength of the traitor, Even the monks gave up resistance. What else can they expect, You can''t even die, Sad. Monk faming struggled to die, How can a traitor survive as he wishes, even if he commits suicide, Finally, monk faming went crazy, Can''t tell reality from vanity, When the traitor lifted his life and death lock, faming did not hesitate to blow out a palm and hit his tianlinggai, The monks fell into the abyss, No one wants to be the next faming, "Enjoy it? This is my special care for you." The traitor laughed happily, and the resentment suppressed at the bottom of his heart was finally relieved, "Choose you next." After faming, the traitor took the initiative to select another monk, "No, I don''t." The monk stood up from the ground in a panic, He can''t accept the crazy suicide like faming, nor the fate of being swallowed up by the traitor, Buddha, Why should I suffer such a disaster when I have been paying homage for half my life, If you don''t think I''m sincere, you don''t have to admit me to Buddhism. Since you allow me to be a monk, why do you let me see purgatory, The monk collapsed, Before the traitor, all beliefs were ruthlessly destroyed, Monks and Buddhas are useless, and hell is endless, If you don''t cross me out of the sea of suffering, I can only cross myself, The monks are desperate, With a puff, he knelt down to the traitor, "Please, don''t kill me." Monks worship ghosts, For a life, The millennium old temple has suffered a layer of shame that will be washed away forever, "Huien, what are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing!" "Stand up, do you want to betray Buddhism, Huien." Monks who haven''t lost their reason continue to dissuade their disciples from kneeling down to ghosts, which will become a joke for people all over the world, It also humiliated the Buddha, Huien totally ignored their obstruction, knelt on the ground and moved constantly. When she came to the traitor''s ghost, she even kowtowed her head. Nothing is more important than your own life, He kowtowed and begged for mercy, I heard the screams of those classmates just now, Blood, red his eyes, "Drink it and I''ll spare your life." The traitor held a pool of blood in the palm of his hand, Try Yi Huien to drink blood and stay alive, I want to live, live Huien ignored the others, directly Qin his face into the palm of his hand and drank it. "Drink, you can live." The traitor smiled happily, It''s a pity that old bald Dharma didn''t see how sad his disciples were, "If any of you still want to live, come and drink. If you drink, you can live." The words of rebellious ghosts haunt every monk like a nightmare, You can live by drinking blood, You can live by drinking the same blood Finally, after Huien, others began to run to the palm of the traitor, When one person moves, others follow, Zen heart collapsed like a mountain torrent, The traitor fulfilled his promise and all monks who had drunk blood could live, All the monks who have never drunk blood, one who is neither dead nor alive, are forever wandering between life and death, The cold wind caresses the broken walls of Leiyin temple, There was still blood on the corners of the monks'' mouths that had not been wiped in time, In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a few hundred people left in such a large temple, Stand where you are, It was suggested that the bodies of monks and other monks should be buried, and it was a sin to let them die in the wilderness, It is also suggested that no one should say anything about today, because it will bring shame to Buddhism, The monk and Buddha have been destroyed, and the Taoist door does not exist, The rebellious ghosts will naturally destroy all beliefs when they re dominate the world, What Buddha, What way, It''s not the same in the end, It drained the soul of the monks and made up for their understanding of today, There are still two three main sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Let''s start with Qionghua sect, On the top of Kunlun Mountain, The fairy spirit is floating, Qionghua started the sect much later than Leiyin temple and Shushan, but thanks to the efforts of disciples of all dynasties, it finally became the top three super sect in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, One hundred thousand disciples, strong as clouds, "Headmaster, the congenital divine sword suddenly appeared abnormal today. Many disciples guarding the divine sword were injured one after another. I suspect there are demons." Yunxi, an elder of Qionghua sect, was worried and reported to the patriarch Su Yao, Congenital divine sword is a powerful weapon left by the ancestors of the early generation. It can predict bad luck and predict the situation, these years, Congenital divine sword has been kept in the sword Pavilion of Qionghua sect. It has never been so restless as today, Yunxi is worried that the congenital sword is another warning to Qionghua sect that danger will come, "Elder Yunxi, I have sent three waves of disciples down the mountain to find out what big things have happened. As a result, the replies are all mundane trivial things. Is it that the divine sword predicted wrong?" Su Yao was suspicious, There have been two changes in the congenital divine sword since its founding. The first one was 800 years ago. At that time, the change of divine sword brought a rare cultivation genius to Qionghua sect, In the 100 years of his existence, Qionghua sect flourished for a time, even surpassing Leiyin temple and Shushan mountain, and became a well deserved leader in the cultivation of immortals at that time, The second time, in front of 120, Yongshou ghost tried to dominate the prosperous Tang Dynasty. At that time, all the elite of Qionghua sent out, and united with Shushan could not turn the world around, In the end, the monks of Leiyin Temple turned the tide and returned peace to the world. The immortal ghost retreated to the howling abyss and never came out again, Now, The third change of congenital divine sword is really not good or bad. "Sect leader, the innate divine sword shares the same spirit with our sect. Think it can hurt the disciples of Qionghua sect because of early warning." "Can this be normal? I think I''d better send someone down the mountain." "All right." Seeing that elder Yunxi said so seriously, Su Yao had to pay more attention to it, I saw that when I was going to send someone down the mountain, On the top of Kunlun Mountain, a huge black vortex shrouded Qionghua sect, Tens of thousands of Qionghua disciples were stunned when they rushed into Qionghua sect in a crazy way, Unfortunately, This world is not the world of Buddhism The traitor could not help sighing when he looked at the panic of Qionghua sect, Killing monks and Buddha, What fun, Dharma, your Buddhism is just like this. If you really wanted Buddhism to spread all over the world, Why not destroy all Taoism, only Buddhism is dominant. Since you left the descendants of daomen for the hypocrisy in your mouth, betraying heaven will be completed for you today, Just above the hall of Qionghua sect, the clouds gathered into a grimace and a slight mouth, Countless souls flow out of the body into the mouth, "Everyone, hold yuan and keep one, calm down." While the disciples of Qionghua sect were terrified, A figure quickly came to the hall and resisted the ghost force with his own strength, This saved the souls of others from being swallowed up, "Ghost, you are so presumptuous that you dare to send it to Qionghua to die." Under the tall and straight figure, Xuanxiao stood in the middle of the sky with a sword, his sword eyebrows were bright and his eyes looked down at the four directions. "Elder martial brother, let me help you." After xuanxiao, Suyao, the leader of the sect, and other elders of Qionghua sect flew to mid air for support, Su Yao knew at this moment that there was nothing wrong with the warning of congenital divine sword, But this time the disaster came for Qionghua sect itself, Faces go away, The traitor appeared in front of the crowd, and the disciples of Qionghua sect who had just been swallowed up had become ghosts and surrounded the traitor in groups, "Ghost, what do you regard your life as?" Looking at the former disciples of Qionghua sect turning into ghosts, every elder of Qionghua sect was very angry, The traitor smiled coldly, Chapter 265 Human life is nothing but ants in his eyes, How could these mortals have the opportunity to confront him if heaven had not cared for the lives of mole ants, Turn over your hands, The disciples of Qionghua sect who turned into ghosts rushed into the sect and killed everyone they saw, The huge door was in a mess, Xuanxiao and several other elders are ready to join hands to kill the ghosts in front of him, but unexpectedly, the other party has opened a bloody curtain, Along with suyao, the patriarch, more than a dozen senior fighters of Qionghua sect were imprisoned, The scene is constantly changing in the bloody curtain, Heaven and earth collapse, The extinction of all things, The sky fire burned, It seems that every catastrophe can destroy the Terran, "What the hell are you?" "Get out of here, I will fight to the death with you!" Some elders of Qionghua sect who can''t bear the pressure want to break the bloody curtain with a sharp blade, But I struggled a few times, all in vain, The power of the traitor has exceeded everyone''s imagination, Invincible against the sky, This is not a legend, In the zongmen hall, The innate divine sword felt that people''s lives were threatened, and turned into a divine light and rushed directly into the bloody curtain, Hiss The bloody curtain was cut into a crack of more than ten feet. Seeing the opportunity, Qionghua sent people to escape towards the gap one after another, "Oh, magic soldier." There are magic weapons in the world that can break their abilities, but some of them are beyond the expectations of traitors, He slowly stretched out his hand and held the congenital sword in his hand, allowing the other party to emit endless grief, "Do you also want to protect these wastes?" With the questioning of the traitor, the congenital divine sword broke and lost its light. The long-standing treasure of the town school fell with it Qionghua sect was shocked, What exactly is the origin of this ghost? Even the innate divine sword is not his opponent, Is the Qionghua sect coming to an end today, Wow, Countless black chains flew out of the traitor''s body, and there was a sharp barb at the end of the chain, Some elders of Qionghua sect who couldn''t respond were caught in the tianlinggai by a hook, and then their souls were forcibly pulled out by him, Affected by the ghost spirit, the original pure white soul became black and red, Now, More than half of the people of Qionghua sect have become the playthings of the traitor''s ghost, The rest of the people were just surviving in his eyes, "Kneel down and worship me, and you can live." The traitor said faintly, Mortals are weak. Only by relying on the gods can they survive in time, He, Rebellious ghosts should also be high gods today, accept the hope of all sentient beings, and then oppose heaven and divide power, "What do you think you are? Let''s kneel down, you bastard!" Xuanxiao, the elder of Qionghua sect, roared, The icy blue sword spirit lingered around him, Even if the same door becomes a ghost, Qionghua sect can never bow to a ghost, "Cut!" Fight back angrily, Do your best, The icy blue sword Qi changed into thousands of things. It was like a sword rain, flying towards the rebellious ghost. It seemed that the magnificent power could wipe out the mountains and rivers, It can''t be stopped at all, However, The traitor just gently waved his hand forward, Thousands of sword shadows turned into nothingness in an instant, It''s impossible! Xuanxiao was shocked, How can you easily erase your sword Qi by the other party? There can''t be such a powerful ghost in the world, "Your sword Qi is much weaker than Dharma old bald. If this is Qionghua''s strongest move, you might as well die." The word Dharma came out of the mouth of the traitor, Everyone in Qionghua sect was stunned, These two words, It is not only a person''s name, but also the pioneer created by the Buddha, Standing in the legendary immortal name, He, He has fought with Dharma, and has not even been destroyed by Dharma ancestors, Who the hell is he, A cold idea sprouted in everyone''s heart, It is said that under the Leiyin temple, an anti heaven ghost was suppressed before the founding of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It was suppressed because it disobeyed the anti Heaven Road. Its actual strength is comparable to that of heaven and earth, Is the ghost in front of you, If he''s the traitor, Then Leiyin temple The monk who guarded Leiyin temple Gulu~~~ All people fall into the ice, Traitorous ghosts live as long as heaven. It''s not at the same level as them, Congenital sword is not his enemy, "Forget it, forget it, it''s no fun to play with you." The traitor waved his hand in boredom, In the sky, the clouds dispersed, Hot streams of fire fell from the, "Kill Qionghua first and then Shushan. This is just the way of the world." The voice fell, Qionghua sect was burned by sky fire, and the fierce fireball hit the palace, killing people''s flesh and soul together, Carrying the symbol of Qionghua disciples of all dynasties, it also disappeared in an instant, Looking around, it is full of painful wailing and helplessness, The top leaders of Qionghua sect were also able to survive, Under the sky fire, Creatures and ants "Elder martial brother, what''s in your gourd? Why do you take it with you every day?" Yinning follows behind Wen Tianlan and constantly wants to smell what''s in the gourd, But every time he stopped, "I tell you, it''s filled with nectar. I can''t smell it for ordinary people." Asked Tianlan to put away his wine gourd and told her mysteriously, "Elder martial brother, you lied. The master said that the gourd was filled with intestinal poison." "Gut poison?" "Your father drinks more than I do one day. If he wants to die, he will die in front of me." Make complaints about the Tucao road. My master will fool his own daughter and compare wine to poison. What''s the logic, "Elder martial brother, dad told you to go to Chang''an city later. He said there was the best intestinal poison in the world. I hope you can buy it for him." It''s daughter Hong, Asked Tianlan, looking at the direction of Chang''an in the distance, he couldn''t help looking forward to it, It is said that the daughter Hong on Chang''an Street is the best wine in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Unfortunately, he stayed in Shushan since childhood and never went out to have a look, Master, the old man will also instruct people. It''s not easy to have the opportunity to go down the mountain for experience. He even entrusts himself to fetch wine for him, What a black hearted master, It''s getting dark, Ask Tianlan if she knows it''s time to go back, or she will be scolded by her master, "Come on, younger martial sister. If you''re late, you''ll delay your cultivation time in the evening." "OK, we''ll go back when I finish picking the rest of the spirit grass." The lingcao garden at the back of Shushan mountain is the place where they came the longest, Because it is necessary to refine the pill to improve cultivation, I come here several times a month, "Elder martial brother, what are you looking at?" Yinning picked the spirit grass and was ready to go back, but she found that her senior brother was staring at the direction of the sect door in a daze, What a gloomy day, Is it going to rain, Asked Tianlan, looking at the huge cloud on the Shushan mountain, he couldn''t help being suspicious, Shu mountain is the highest mountain in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It goes straight into the sky. There has not been a rain on the mountain for many years, but now the cloudy cloud has climbed to the top of the mountain. It is really amazing, Go back quickly, Maybe there really is a rare rain that will fall on zongmen, Ask Tianlan and Yinning to return immediately, Along the way, It was surprisingly quiet. Even the insects and birds that should have been heard disappeared. I didn''t know it was night, By the time they were about to return to Shushan sect gate, a smell of blood had spread around them, "Senior brother..." Yinning''s face changed a little, In addition to the smell of blood, there is ghost gas floating in the air. Is it because ghosts broke into Shushan to make trouble, "You stay here and don''t go in." Asked Tianlan to warn Yinning to be careful, but he broke in alone to check the situation, Push open the closed door, The scene in front of Wen Tianlan was like purgatory, Shu mountain disciples fell to the ground in disorder, with broken arms and limbs scattered. The bright red blood gathered into a river and flowed continuously from the ground, Ghost gas, Blood gas, Reiki, Interlaced, "Elder martial brother Wang! Elder martial brother Wang!" Wen Tianlan took a few steps forward and saw elder martial brother Wang who was in the same school with him. At this time, a big hole had been broken in his chest, and the broken bone was earned from his body. It looked very terrible, Ask Tianlan to shake elder martial brother Wang hard, but the other party has long lost his breath, What happened to Shushan, Ask God, I''m crazy, Shushan is one of the best sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Who has the ability to kill the whole sects in half a day! Chapter 266 The stone pillars outside the zongmen hall collapsed, The word "Shushan", which has stood for thousands of years, fell from above and smashed in two, A Taoist helped half the wreckage and reluctantly came out, "Zonglian elder!?" After seeing the man, Wen Tianlan hurried to help him, Zonglian, One of the twelve elders of Shushan, Except for Taiqing immortal, the leader of Shushan mountain, Jue Wu''s walking corpse was cut into countless pieces, but he was crazy and asked Tianlan. He didn''t know what to stop, The body is broken like slag, He''s still frantically cutting to the ground, He wants all those who hurt Yinning to die without a burial place, A sword, A sword, The dust was blown up, Tired, he sat on the ground to rest, When you have physical strength, continue to chop indiscriminately in the distance, I have an empty body of cultivation, but I can''t even protect my closest and favorite people, What else does he practice, What''s the use of becoming an immortal and getting the way? If you''re alone, isn''t that a lonely soul, I don''t know how long it took, my manic heart finally calmed down, Yinning is dead, Ask Tianlan to prepare the best cemetery for her burial, As for him, he will avenge Shushan, Shizun and Yinning, Day and night, Wen Tianlan buried Yinning with her bare hands and buried the bones of all the people in Shushan, The grand sect gate of the past came to such an end, I want revenge, He had the most primitive impulse to ask Tianlan not to give up his cultivation and life for revenge, Chang''an City He recalled what the elder Zonglian had said before he died, The next target is Chang''an city, Anyway, I want to go to Chang''an for revenge. The dusty door of the stone chamber was broken, A smell of decay emanates from it, The forbidden area of Shushan mountain, Miheng Pavilion, There is a blood sacrifice sword imprisoned in Shushan. Because it has contaminated too many people''s lives, the sword was ordered by the ancestor of Shushan never to be released, The ancient sword is covered with rust, More than a dozen thick iron chains wrapped it around the mouth of the bowl and suppressed it with talismans, Blood sacrifice, Use their own blood as the medium to awaken their powerful power for their own use. If their faith is not firm enough, the blood sacrifice is likely to devour the host''s ideas and have absolute dominance, Therefore, this kind of blood sacrifice has been regarded as forbidden in Shushan in all dynasties, "Sword, sword, can you feel my anger?" Wen Tianlan gently stroked the body of the sword of blood sacrifice. Even if the current suppression was carried out, the blood sword could still exude some deterrence, "Can you think of it?" Ask Tianlan to continue, Buzzing~~~ There was a roar of swords and a reaction from the blood sword, After years of repression, it has long been restless, "I''ll give you freedom. You can take revenge with me. Do you agree?" The blood sword is calling, It seems that everything can be agreed as long as you can leave the place of imprisonment, "Well, come out." Well, Wen Tianlan cut his palm and let the blood drop on the blood sword, instant, The chamber of secrets is surrounded by a layer of blood mist, The talisman restraining the sword body seemed to have been impacted unprecedentedly, and generally began to tremble wildly. Then more than ten iron chains clattered, which could not stop the impact of the blood sword, One by one fell down until the Blood Sword broke through the obstacles and regained its freedom again, It flew into the hands of wentianlan like a spirit, The moment the wound touched the hilt, A memory from the Blood Sword poured into Wen Tianlan''s mind, "Heavenly sin", This is the name of the blood sword, Wen Tianlan''s cultivation is low and he can''t control the anger of natural sin, but this sword seems to feel his inner anger, He didn''t take the initiative to devour his consciousness, but used his own hostility to forcibly improve Wen Tianlan''s cultivation, Maybe, Sin has been waiting for someone he expects to appear, Can be as violent and cruel as him, It doesn''t matter if it''s a little weak. As long as you can be congenial, it''s enough, "Let''s go to Chang''an city." Unknowingly, asking Tianlan seemed like a different person, He left the secret Heng pavilion with a gloomy face, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Qionghua sect, Shushan, These sects in the prosperous Tang dynasty fell one by one, which naturally attracted the attention of Yin Tianzi Shen Lian, Report the negative difference sent out, All the slaughtered disciples in the two main sects have no soul, as if they were forcibly dragged out of their bodies and swallowed up by some ghost, The smell of ghosts is very strong, At least above the original immortal ghost, "Your Majesty, could it be the civil strife in the prosperous Tang Dynasty that led to the accumulation of countless ghosts'' grievances and gave birth to such a ghost." Cui Yu guessed, After all, no one has seen the ghost. Everything can only be guessed, "How many Yin differences are there in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "A total of more than 23000 people." "Apart from the death and injury of Taoist monks, what are the casualties of civilians?" "It is still relatively stable for the time being, and there are still a lot of rebels who died. After the first World War in Tianqing gorge, the leftists and six Yin heavenly ghosts were suppressed by the king of Chu River. The original rebels did not dare to attack Tianqing gorge directly, but went north, burning, killing and looting all the way, killing a lot of people." "Li Lushan is such a wicked man. I''m sorry for him if he can''t go down to 18 layers of hell." "Your Majesty, do you want to cancel his longevity yuan in advance?" "No, it''s not clear in his life and death book. Then wait." Li Lushan is full of evil and will not come to a good end, Chapter 267 At present, Shen Lian''s attention is still focused on the ghost that hasn''t appeared in front of the hell, Twenty three thousand Yin soldiers patrol day and night and can''t find his shadow. It seems that this guy is really capable, Immediately told Cui Yu to spread the search for ghosts to the demon family. He didn''t believe he couldn''t catch his tail in the end The first World War in Suiyang city has already passed for more than a month, Monk Bei Hong can''t find any information about the whereabouts of the evil ghost Budu, And contact with people in the underworld, It was a bumpy journey, Looking back on the current turmoil, it''s better to go back to Leiyin temple and report to the monk ancestor earlier and ask how to quell the ghost trouble caused by civil strife in the world, "Your honor, the scenery of Leiyin temple is the most beautiful." Little monk Sami followed monk Bei Hong and was relieved to see the familiar scene, After going down the mountain for a long time, I saw many ghosts raging, leaving life and death, He still believes that Leiyin temple is the safest place in the world, Rather than the colorful outside world, he prefers the stability inside, "Amitabha." Monk Bei Hong recited the Buddha''s name, When he returned to Leiyin temple this time, he hoped that the monk would send more monks down the mountain with him to tide over the ghost difficulties in the world, Human life is neither high nor low, In troubled times, if you can save one person, you are one person, "Venerable, I have seen the gate of Leiyin temple." The little monk ran over excitedly, Finally, it''s the most exciting to go home, "Wait!" Along the way, when I saw the little monk about to open the gate of Leiyin temple, Monk Bei Hong suddenly said, Although Leiyin temple is still the Leiyin temple, But he seemed to smell a boring smell around him, Although it was weak, it could not escape his detection, "Venerable, what''s the matter?" The little monk was puzzled, Monk Bei Hong shook his head. Maybe he had an illusion after traveling outside for too long? He pushed open the temple door suspiciously, incorrect, This is not your own illusion, The moment your finger touched the temple gate, Monk Bei Hong was more convinced that his guess was correct. Although it was still the familiar temple gate, there were obvious traces of treatment on it. His hands could really feel the blood splashed on it, What''s wrong with Leiyin temple, Monk Bei Hong went in with doubts, In the temple, The monks are still, but at the moment of seeing him, Everyone''s eyes were obviously surprised, The monks forgot because of the threat of rebellious ghosts, Monk Bei Hong is still traveling, this moment, He''s back, "Huitong, what happened to Leiyin Temple recently." Monk Bei Hong asked, "No... nothing." Huitong is evasive, No one knows what kind of person monk Bei Hong is, It would be bad for him to know that the monks were killed and what they had done, "Is it all right?" Monk Bei Hong stared at Huitong and asked again, "Bei Hong, it was you who came back." An older monk came out behind Huitong. He was much calmer than Huitong, "Senior brother fajie, long time no see. Is something happening in Leiyin temple?" "What''s the matter? If it''s true, does it count if the monk closed down again?" Fajie smiled, After drinking the blood of their fellow monks, they all became Buddhists, Such a big scandal can''t be known to outsiders, Not to mention monk Bei Hong, I heard fajie say so, Monk Bei Hong felt more and more that something was hidden from him in Leiyin temple, "Senior brother fajie, I don''t know when monk Zu closed the door." "For half a month, FA Ming and FA yuan have been accompanied by the monks, which doesn''t leave me to take care of the trifles in the temple alone." "Bei Hong, you just came back. Why don''t you go back to the Zen hall to have a rest first. I''ll inform the monk Zu that you''re back later." "Yes, senior brother fajie." Although he had doubts, monk Bei Hong didn''t ask more, When monk Bei Hong went to the Buddhist temple to rest, other monks gathered around fajie, "Senior brother fajie, you have to find a way quickly." "Senior brother fajie, if Bei Hong knows what happened in the temple, I''m afraid we''ll die." Everyone said a word to me, They asked the Dharma precepts with the highest seniority to find a way out, Fajie''s face is uncertain, If other monks came back from the mountain, he would still be convinced, but it was this sad Hong, All the words were useless in front of him. Fajie knew Bei Hong''s character too well, What''s more, Bei Hong still holds a Buddhist forbidden sword in his hand to cut karma and cross misfortune. It was a Buddhist relic given to him by the monk himself, Buddhist forbidden sword, It is the only way to cut karma and overcome all causes and consequences in the world, Never let Bei Hong live, An evil thought flashed through fajie''s mind, Let him know the truth. Everyone standing here has to die, Beg the traitor for mercy, Drink the same blood, Didn''t many monks betray their faith just to live, yes, We must not let Bei Hong live, "Hui''an, you go to stabilize Bei Hong first. Don''t let him come to the front yard. Others prepare. We''ll cut down the roots." Fajie made a ''kill'' gesture, Since he has disobeyed the Buddha, he should stop doing it and get rid of Bei Hong, When other monks heard the speech, their faces changed at the same time, Really want to kill Beihong, "Do you think Bei Hong will let us go when he knows the truth?" "I have been a monk in the same temple for many years. None of you knows Bei Hong''s character." What fajie said cannot be refuted, you ''re right, We must kill Bei Hong Zen academy, Bei Hong changed his monk''s clothes, but he was always worried, There is a faint ghost spirit floating in Leiyin temple. How come no one found it, The monk chose to shut up at this time. It doesn''t have anything to do with the ghost Qi, "Venerable, I''ll serve tea." Seeing the appearance of monk Bei Hong, the little monk quickly went out to fetch water with an empty teapot, I happened to meet Hui''an outside the Zen hall, "Senior brother Hui''an." "It''s you. I don''t know if elder martial brother Bei Hong is still in the Zen yard." "Of course, but I think he seems to have something on his mind. He can''t come out and get some hot water to make him a cup of tea." "Oh." Huian lengthened the sound line, I wish elder martial brother Beihong were here. I must hold him while elder martial brother fajie hasn''t come up with a way to deal with it, "Go and make tea." After sending away the little Shami, Hui''an went to the Zen hall alone, Gently push the door open, and Beihong Zhengzheng closes his eyes and refreshes himself, Hui an breathed a sigh of relief and planned to guard at the door. As a result, she just heard the sound from inside, "Younger martial brother Hui''an, why don''t you come in?" Hui''an thought a little and regretted why she had to look at it. "Elder martial brother Beihong." "What''s up?" "No, it''s okay." Huian can''t be as calm as Shijie. Monk Beihong panicked when he asked, "Is it really all right?" Beihong looked at Hui''an and was convinced that something had happened in Leiyin temple, But why should everyone hide it from themselves, "Elder martial brother, it''s really all right." Hui''an was flustered and wanted to quit, but she was stopped by senior brother Beihong, "Is something wrong with monk Zu?" Bei Hong and Shang wanted to cheat Hui''an, but they didn''t expect that he almost didn''t kneel on the ground after hearing the word "monk Zu", and his face was as white as paper, GABA, GABA, Monk Bei Hong pressed his hand on Hui''an''s shoulder and asked seriously, "Monk Zu, what''s the matter?" Monk Zu is the mentor of monk Bei Hong. He is also the one who handed over the forbidden sword of Buddhism to him, For his existence, monk Bei Hong is not only mixed with the love between teachers and disciples, Hui''an panicked and hesitated, Beihong was furious and increased his strength The little monk made hot water, made tea and was about to return to the Zen Academy. Halfway through, he saw senior brother fajie and some other senior brothers coming towards the Zen Academy. "Elder martial brothers, are you going to visit the venerable? Elder martial brother Hui''an has just gone." The little monk took the initiative to say, "Good, good." Fajie repeatedly said that Hui''an would stabilize Beihong, and he would take someone to kill him, so he would be fine. "Come here, I have something to tell you." Fajie said to the little monk, The little monk was curious about what elder martial brother fajie could say to himself. He rushed over, Poof, A dagger went straight into the little monk''s chest, He looked stunned. He didn''t know why senior brother fajie did it, Now that you''ve decided to do it, don''t hesitate, Dharma Jie twisted his wrist heavily, and the little monk''s chest burst out with blood, "Go." The Dharma precept, who had completely lost his mind, ignored others, bumped the body of the little monk aside and took others to the Zen Academy, When they get to the Zen academy, Monk Bei Hong has disappeared, "Didn''t you say he was in the Zen academy? Where did Huian fool go?" Seeing no one in the Zen yard, Dharma quit being angry, "What should I do, elder martial brother? Is it possible that Bei Hong found the clue and ran away?" "Run?" Fajie smiled coldly, If Bei Hong could escape, would he still be so nervous, "Tell me to go down and find him even if you turn over the Leiyin temple." The Dharma ring roared, Now, even if monk Bei Hong doesn''t find out the truth, he can''t keep him, We must cut down the roots and never suffer from future problems. The monks left, The originally silent Leiyin Temple suddenly became not peaceful, From the evening until dawn, There was no monk Bei Hong in Leiyin temple, and even Hui''an disappeared, all night, Leiyin temple is brightly lit, Everyone was worried for fear that what happened in Leiyin temple would be spread, Dong Dong, At dawn, The sound of evening drums and morning bells came from Leiyin temple, All the monks were frightened at the same time, Since the accident of Leiyin temple, the evening drum and morning bell have never sounded again, "Everyone goes to the twilight drum and morning bell. Beihong must be there!" Fajie immediately sensed something and ordered the monks around to go to the twilight drum and morning bell, Dong Dong, With the sound resounding through Leiyin temple, In the evening drum and morning bell, Monk Bei Hong sat there alone, On the evening drum, a head kept ringing, On the morning clock, a body kept hitting, The two Buddhist symbols are now red with human blood. Only Bei Hong is calm, "Here you are." Hearing the human voice, monk Bei Hong opened his eyes and looked to one side, Chapter 268 Fajie and all the monks came to the twilight drum and morning bell, but with layers of murderous spirit, "You know." Looking at Hui''an''s body, fajie and others guessed what was going on, "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Monk Bei Hong asked slowly, wiping a scarlet blade in his hand, At this time, he remembered Li Hanlin and the ghost words he saw in Suiyang, Ghosts walk in the right way, and Buddha has no mercy, Life is boundless, dreams are boundless, Hard practice is just for ferry, But these people in front of them prayed to ghosts in order to live in the world, If a Buddha does not become a Buddha, A monk is not like a monk, Poor, sad, "Since you all know, why ask me, Bei Hong, we have no way." "You can''t imagine the power of the traitor, not to mention us." "The monk is gone, and faming and others are gone. Leiyin temple can''t be down here. Stay and rebuild hope with us." Beihong''s body trembled slightly, Do people who live have dignity to talk about, What is the rebuilt Leiyin temple, A doll under the terror of a traitor, What is the significance of the spirit sealing town created by Dharma patriarch with his life, Forbidden sword of Buddha, There were little red ripples on zayedu''e, which seemed to be rendered by monk Bei Hong''s thoughts and became ready to move. "Dharma precepts, what''s the taste of the blood of the same sect?" An unexpected question, Fajie doesn''t know how to answer, "Zen heart degenerates and is ashamed of Buddhism. This twilight drum and morning bell is my last funeral for you." "Since then, Buddhism has no place for you!" Beheading ye du''e sent out a frightening cold light. At this moment, Bei Hong turned into a monk breaking the precepts, To kill again on the Millennium pure land, Cut off the industry and cross the river, Dreams are endless, Fajie wanted to step back, but he was full of people behind him, To arouse the power of Buddha against the power of cutting karma and crossing misfortune, But I can''t feel the Buddha power in my body anymore, The red light flashed past, The head of the Dharma ring flew away from his body, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. More people who disobeyed the Buddha had different heads, "The pure land of Buddhism can''t tolerate your defilement. Take your defiled blood away!" Monk Bei Hong roared and touched his feet, The blood splashed on the ground then floated and burned into a sea of blood red fire, These monks can''t understand how much monk Bei Hong can do, Fajie is not his opponent, not to mention the others, In the blood industry fire, The monks fled for their lives, One man and one sword followed, Everywhere the sword light goes, there is a shower of blood, daily call to religious life, Turned into Purgatory, End the life of those who disobey the Buddha forever, Tick, tick, Tired of killing, Monk Bei Hong sat on the ground, breathing heavily, and killed all the way from the twilight drum and morning bell to the Buddhist temple, From the Zen temple to the main hall, I can''t remember how many people died under the sword, I can''t remember how many familiar people I killed, "Buddha, monks break their precepts and cross the world without entering the empty door in the future." "Only this sword can end cause and effect." Kill all the monks of Leiyin temple, Bei Hong and Shang Jian pointed to the Dharma phase of the Buddha in the hall, The cause and effect that Buddha can''t break is broken by Bei Hong, The Buddha has done endless sins, and Bei Hong is coming, Betray Buddhism with blood sin, Cut off the industry and cross the river, Buddha''s Dharma is similar to being inspired by Bei Hong. The last ray of Buddha''s Qi overflows from the Dharma, Then the Buddha broke up, Monk Bei Hong put away his business and crossed the river. From now on, there will be no Leiyin temple, Some are just monk Bei Hong alone, "Chang''an." Standing outside Leiyin temple, monk Bei Hong looked in the direction of Chang''an city, If that''s where the traitor will go last, he will go too, You want to destroy heaven and earth, Bei Hong and Shang Ding can''t cut off your delusion with their own hands. Chang''an City, Witnessed the rise and fall of the Li family dynasty, Now, The streets of Chang''an, which used to be crowded with people, are desolate, and there are not many pedestrians left, Li Lushan''s rebels turned their edge to the East because they failed to attack Tianqing gorge, Trying to occupy the border and divide the territory of the Tang Dynasty, As everyone knows, after Tianqing gorge, there will be no army and no one in Chang''an city, If it were not for all the heroes of the green forest who rose up one after another to guard the remaining shade of this prosperous era for the Li family, The only remaining majesty of the imperial city no longer exists. "Waiter, give me a pot of daughter red and cut two kilograms of sauce beef." Guests who had been away for a long time were welcomed into the deserted restaurant, He is bookish and only carries a long sword. It seems that it doesn''t match the appearance of his scholar, "My guest, daughter Hong, there is no sauce beef. Why don''t you prepare some other wine for you?" The waiter came out and laughed, In these years of chaos, the business of the wine shop is not easy to do, "Yes, but hurry up. I''m hungry." The scholar said, "OK, just a moment. The small one will prepare right away." When the waiter left, the scholar poured himself a cup of tea to quench his thirst, "The tea is bitter and tastes bad." The scholar heard the dissatisfied voice of the killing ghost, Used to Changan''s daughter Hong, The taste of tea really didn''t interest him, "Take it easy." The scholar smiled, The scholar Li Hanlin has been wandering around Chang''an since he gained the power of the fruit of the road from the emperor Yin, Originally, the killing ghost word has been canonized as Yin Chai and should stay in the hell, But Li Hanlin borrowed three months from the emperor Yin because he could not use the fruit of the avenue, I hope he can teach himself some skills or the use of power, The son of Yin was very kind and promised his request. He killed ghosts and enjoyed the last three months on earth, So the two returned to their first cooperation, The ghost word of killing lives in Li Hanlin''s body, and Li Hanlin takes him to enjoy the fun of being a man, Drinking, writing poems and punishing some ghosts every day are so free and happy, Gollum, Gollum, The two daughters are red, The killing ghost praised him again and again. I really don''t understand why he was so ignorant at the beginning. He had to follow the emperor ghost to dominate the world, According to Li Hanlin, if it weren''t for troubled times, there would be countless beautiful flower boats dancing together when the flower shop in Chang''an City opened, That''s what Chang''an is all about, "There have been many new faces in Chang''an City recently. What should happen?" With hundreds of years of experience in ghosts, the sharpness of killing ghosts is far more than that of ordinary Yin soldiers, There were more Mosheng faces in Chang''an City, which immediately aroused his vigilance, "Didn''t you say they were all monks? They didn''t come to Chang''an to catch ghosts and subdue demons." "Not quite. I can feel their murderous spirit." "Didn''t you say that there will be murderous spirit on ghosts and monks?" Li Hanlin didn''t understand the meaning of the ghost word of killing animals at all. Instead, he thought he was a little neurotic, "What do you know? Murderous spirit is different from murderous spirit!" Killing ghost Yan knows that Li Hanlin''s understanding of monks and ghosts is still too shallow, But he''s different, Hell, three of them know their grievances, When you see people, you know their obsession, The faces of Mo Sheng who appeared in Chang''an city seemed to have deep blood feuds, I wander the streets of Chang''an every day just to find their enemies, Just ask, Who can the monk''s enemy be, Li Hanlin can guess one or two points even if he doesn''t say it, Now the forces of the underworld are all over the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, What ghosts can exist to disturb the order of yin and Yang, Drank up a whole jar of wine, Li Hanlin settled his account and was ready to leave, The cold frost unexpectedly floated at the door of the wine shop, You know, it''s August, Ten cold rivers roar in the nine directions, wearing woolen clothes and blowing frost in August; Thousands of miles of blood are enough to tread thousands of waves. If you want to kill, you will hurt all the cities. Li Hanlin was interested and sang a poem at random, I only heard of flying snow in June before. I didn''t expect to see frost blowing in August in my lifetime, The declining Tang Dynasty, Sure enough, all kinds of strange things will happen, Li Hanlin sighed, "Let''s go. Don''t say that flying frost is flowing fire. Your road is doomed. Can you turn back?" The killing ghost said, Bearing the expectations of the emperor of Yin, Li Hanlin is no longer a poor scholar in the past, but a jade to support the rise and fall of the Taoist door in the world. Facing the flying frost, Li Hanlin is ready to go back to the inn where he settled first, More than ten flying swords flew over his head and fell in front of Li Hanlin, The people who came down from above looked ferocious one by one, "Haven''t Zhao Kai and others come yet." The man in front looked at the desolate street and said with some dissatisfaction, "Liangzhou is far from Chang''an. I''m afraid it''s slower than us." The man behind him said, "Damn it, so slow." The man scolded angrily, "Elder martial brother, let''s have a rest here and have something to eat." Pop, The man waved and slapped the other party in the face, then scolded angrily, "Are you still in the fucking mood to eat? Dare to kill all the people in Shushan. I want that ghost to die without a burial place!" "Listen to me, all of you. As a Shu mountain man, if anyone dares to shrink back, I''ll kill him myself." Xu Mao scolded the Shu mountain disciples behind him, They are all Shu mountain disciples who travel abroad, Shushan was slaughtered, Every disciple went crazy and rushed to Chang''an city to fight the traitor, Shushan was destroyed?! Li Hanlin was shocked, Even he has heard the name of Shushan, Such a powerful sect was slaughtered by ghosts. It''s terrible, But Shu mountain was destroyed. What did they do in Chang''an City, Li Hanlin suddenly had an ominous premonition, Xu Mao and others stood in place waiting for other Shushan disciples who got the news to gather, Li Hanlin doesn''t dare to leave rashly. There will always be a text for such a big thing, Over time, More than 1000 Shushan disciples have gathered on the streets of Chang''an, At dusk, A young figure also appeared in front of the crowd, All the Shushan disciples who were still noisy just now were quiet and all their eyes focused on him, "Ask elder martial brother." Xu Mao and Zhao Kai, with the highest seniority, spoke first, and a group of Shu mountain disciples shouted in unison, The young man''s eyes glowed with cold light, Look around everyone present, "It''s just you." "Ask elder martial brother, there are still some people who haven''t arrived." Zhao Kai explained, "No, if they can come in time, it''s their fate." "You are the same. If you are afraid of death, you can leave now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness under the sword." The long sword of heaven sin behind Tianlan exudes a chilling light, Swept through the hearts and minds of everyone present, This war, It''s a dead end, All people will die, including asking Tianlan himself, But he can''t escape, Hate rises from the bottom of my heart, Everything you once had was taken away by the traitor, Now he has become Shura, No hesitation, Chapter 269 None of the more than a thousand remaining disciples of Shushan left, For them, Shushan is more like home, Everything I own is like asking Tianlan, which is in Shushan, Shushan was destroyed, And what''s worth remembering, Be able to give the last strength to Shushan, This is their last effort, I don''t know when to start, The sky in Chang''an City became cloudy, and there were layers of clouds for hundreds of miles, It gives people a feeling of extreme oppression, "Something is approaching." The killing ghost said, Above the clouds, The terrible sense of oppression can be felt even by the killing ghost words as a Yin soldier, "Hey, isn''t it true that there are some devils against the sky?" Li Hanlin sighed, Are you going to save the common people so soon? But he hasn''t learned anything yet, "Elder martial brother, is he here?" Shushan and others also felt a strong sense of oppression and asked, Ask Tianlan to look at the clouds, Although I haven''t seen the real face of killing ghosts in Shushan, But this extreme sense of suffocation, Can a second ghost do it besides him, Buzzing~~~ Sin sword began to tremble all over, Better than sin, Are you scared, too, Ask Tianlan to untie the sin from her body, and then gently touch the blade with her hand, Suddenly, A thin and long wound was cut on the palm, and the blood was slowly smeared on the sword, "Sword, sword, drink my blood and live and die with me." Asked Tian LAN slowly, Then the blood spilled over the sin was absorbed by it, and the original tremor stopped, Blood sacrifice, Now that you have admitted your master, even if you go through fire and water, you will no longer hesitate, "Elder martial brother, what kind of ghosts are we facing?" Look up at the sky, Zhao Kai couldn''t help saying, I''m afraid only mythical ghosts and gods can cover a hundred miles of security in the dark, Asked Tianlan to lift a sword and wave it to the sky, The silvery light cuts into the clouds, Then it dissipated and disappeared, "God, do you want me to be your enemy?" Ask Tianlan sword to ask the sky, Boom, Dull voices burst out from the clouds, as if a giant was about to appear, Many Shu mountain disciples were surprised, and then a huge foot appeared in front of them, Boom, The giant feet falling from the sky stepped on the houses in Chang''an City, hundreds of houses collapsed and the earth shook, Then the second ghost foot fell to the ground, A giant appeared in front of the crowd, Moving is earth shaking, "Is that who you really are, ghost?" The ghost spirit ravaged Chang''an like a strong wind. A wave spread from him, and half of Chang''an turned into nothingness in an instant, Countless debris scattered around, The disciples of Shu mountain hurriedly flew into the air, But even so, most of the disciples died because of their low cultivation and didn''t even stop the flying house debris, When the rest of the people flew more than ten feet away from the huge ghost, They were surprised to find out, This huge ghost was all accumulated from human corpses, Countless ferocious heads hung on him, layer by layer, forming this amazing ghost, How many people need to die to shape his existence, "Elder martial brother, those are the people of Wushan sect. I recognize their clothes." "Elder martial brother, and the people of dalingzong, I have seen their elder Xu." "That''s the clothes of Tianhai sect. They are all disciples of Tianhai sect!" As the disciples of Shushan identified the bodies gathered on the huge ghosts one by one, a more terrible reality was put in front of them, This ghost, It was accumulated from the bones of all the Taoist children in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Among them, there are people of Shushan school, "Sword, roar!" The enemy is right in front of him. Asking Tianlan can''t suppress his inner rage, The sin sword is out of his palm, One changes ten, ten changes a hundred, a hundred changes a thousand, The sword rain fell all over the sky, Treat human life as a plaything, If this is a ghost, ask Tianlan and vow to kill all ghosts, Sword shadows pierced into the body of pangran ghost, But the other party was not affected at all. Even if the outer bones were cut off and separated, he still had more bones to replace, Two huge ghost hands stretched down from the clouds, It''s slow, but it''s mixed with terrible airflow, The few remaining Shushan disciples have tried their best to resist the ghost spirit in Chang''an city. Now they are facing the sweep of ghost hands, but they can''t resist it anymore, The body gradually twisted and was oppressed in the ghost spirit. I couldn''t see the original appearance at all, Ask Tianlan Zongjian for help, The heavenly sin sword rain formed a huge ball to surround the remaining Shushan disciples in the middle to avoid being crushed by ghost hands, At the same time, resolutely with one hand, continue to attack and kill the body of the ghost, Cough, cough, cough~~~ Xu Mao''s blade has been broken under the oppression of ghost Qi, I didn''t expect to have a cavity of blood to avenge Shushan, but I was so weak, It can''t be so far away, Xu Mao cried bitterly, I have never relaxed in my daily practice for more than 20 years, Why are you so weak in front of ghosts, Why is the gap so far away, Looking at the way he asked senior brother for encouragement and support, Xu Mao was filled with remorse, I can''t avenge my fellow disciples in Shushan. I''m still dragging my senior brother down at the moment, He is ashamed of the people in Shushan, "What are you in a daze! Hurry to hold the sword rain!" Seeing Xu Mao''s stupefied appearance, Zhao Kai suddenly became angry, Ask elder martial brother how hard he tried to protect them. At this time, Xu Mao was still in a daze, "Zhao Kai, it''s true that I''ve been a beginner for so many years. I really have a problem with you, but I admire you for being able to fight side by side with you to avenge Shushan today." Xu Mao suddenly smiled, "I don''t need your admiration. Don''t drag us back." "I try my best, but ghosts are powerful. I can only hope to ask senior brother to avenge Shumen. Zhao Kai, if there is an afterlife, let''s be classmates." Well, Xu Mao killed himself with his sword, "What are you doing!!!" Zhao Kai was shocked when he saw this, Blood, copious and fluent, Red Zhao Kai''s eyes, He was once the one who couldn''t afford to open, but now he has done something he never thought of, The dead Xu Maohua, as a wronged soul, went straight to heaven''s sin sword rain, Living may not be able to avenge Shushan, After his death, he turned into a complaining spirit and integrated into the sword rain of heavenly sin. He placed his hope on Wen Tianlan to wash away the resentment of Shu mountain, "Xu Mao." Zhao Kai clenched his teeth and shouted his name, Unfortunately, the other party can''t hear his voice, Other surviving Shu mountain disciples also stopped, No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t be the opponent of that huge ghost, But if you turn your soul into strength and place it all on your senior brother, you may succeed, Zhao Kai looked back at the disciples and asked, "Have you ever been afraid of death?" Shu mountain disciples smiled bitterly, this moment, Still have the courage to stand here, life and death, what are you afraid of, "Well, let''s go with elder martial brother Xu." With that, The blade in his hand was out of control and then stabbed into his heart. A wisp of dead soul appeared in the sword rain of sin, Other Shu mountain disciples followed suit, In an instant, Heaven''s sin sword rain is even more powerful, Yu Guang, who asked Tianlan, saw the practices of those classmates, But he didn''t stop it, Sacrifice your life to achieve the final righteousness, How can I stop it, When God''s sin sees the evil light, its power continues to increase, After avoiding another round of attack by the ghost hand, Wen Tianlan tried his best to cut off pangran''s ghost, Boom, This sword is no longer your own gratitude and resentment, But it carries the long cherished wish of people in Shushan, Kill ghosts, This sword finally saw the effect that should be seen, The chest of pangran ghost was broken with a crack of about 30 feet, But in front of this hundred feet high ghost, this little wound is too insignificant, "Mortal, you tried your best. I have slaughtered all the sects in the world. Do you think you can kill him?" On the head of the pangran ghost stood a virtual shadow, His voice was flat, but he seemed to laugh at Tianlan''s incompetence, "The disciples of Shushan are very dignified, but mortals are mortals. You can''t change anything." "All I have to change is myself." Asked Tianlan to say to the virtual shadow, "Change myself, kill God in case of God, kill ghost in case of ghost." "Hahaha, it''s a pity that you don''t measure your strength." The virtual shadow mocked and laughed, Then four equally huge arms reappeared in pangran''s body, constantly trying to squeeze Wen Tianlan to death in his palm, "Younger martial sister, it seems that elder martial brother can''t finish his agreement with you." Asked Tianlan to touch the wine gourd around her waist and said with some regret, Shu mountain does not exist, and ghosts are everywhere, Younger martial sister, I''m afraid you can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery outside even if you stay in your wine gourd, Now, I''ll give my younger martial sister a ride and stay away from the dust, The wine gourd slowly fell from wentianlan''s waist, He''s dying, Let the younger martial sister return the dust to the earth, As a senior brother, I failed too much, "Amitabha!" Asked Tianlan to fight against the ghost hand with the sword of heaven''s sin. Unexpectedly, there was a Buddha seal outside the sky, Then the bloody Buddhist seal came down from the sky, He stopped the attack of ghost hands for him, "Are you giving up?" A red cassock came into his eyes, and the people in front of him also held a long sword against the ghost, "Are you giving up?" Seeing that Wen Tianlan didn''t answer his questions, The monk in the red cassock asked again, "I haven''t given up yet, monk." "Well, let''s kill it together." The monk said firmly, A sudden helper, also with his own hatred, Wen Tianlan suddenly felt his resonance with him, The two swords cut off towards the pangran ghost, This sword carries the sky, downloads the earth and comes from the sky, Pangran''s ghost was hit by sword Qi and retreated half a step, "The monks of Leiyin temple." The virtual shadow standing on the pangran ghost said faintly, "the Leiyin Temple left by old bald Dharma always surprises me." "Amitabha, Leiyin temple has long disappeared. There are only one monk Beihong left in the world." "You have chosen the blood path without return, and the Buddhist forbidden sword. Have you found a suitable user for cutting karma?" Seeing the beheading karma du''e in monk Bei Hong''s hand, the traitor knows everything, Unfortunately, What this sword carries is forbidden by Buddhism. I''m afraid the monk in front can''t afford this blood sin, Six ghost hands smashed at monk Wen Tianlan and Bei Hong one after another, They fought with their swords at the same time, The huge impact caused the shock of space, Before the rebellious ghost shot, pangran''s ghost had already suppressed the two people, Chang''an City under pangran ghosts is even more chaotic, Apart from the desolate palace, the remaining houses are scattered, The prosperous Chang''an City, Completely decayed, "Your Majesty, you''d better run for your life." In the palace, A eunuch held a colorful jade pot in his hand. Haosheng reminded him, and then quickly fled the palace, At the head of the disaster, All loyal officials and good generals are vain, The eunuchs and maids did not care about the life and death of their former masters and ran away with some valuable things, Chapter 270 emperor, It''s just a joke, First there was the rebellion of Li Lushan, and then there were ghosts and things in Chang''an, What else can he do besides having a false name, Li Miao sat on the steps of Jinluan hall, At this time, even his favorite jade Ruyi was robbed by the eunuch, The Dragon Robe has been lost for a long time, What''s the use of being an emperor? Li Miao was confused, At the beginning of his succession to orthodoxy, he just wanted to be a sage king, Li Lushan has made great achievements in guarding the frontier. He granted him a king and a land. Why did he rebel, Why did those people choose to run for their lives when they were in trouble in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, He was a noble king, and even eunuchs scoffed at him, What did you do wrong? He was the only one left in such a big palace, Pangran ghost stood outside fighting with two mortals. Every moment, the whole palace would shake violently, I''m afraid they''re fighting, The imperial city will collapse, "Your Majesty, the virtual shadow standing on the pangran ghost should be a traitor to heaven." In a trance, Li Miao seems to have heard someone call his majesty, At first he thought he was calling himself, But look up, There was another party standing in the palace, "I am the only emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Who are you?" Li Miao questioned, Hear someone speak, The gods in the underworld slowly turned back, Shen Lian was even more surprised. It turned out that the palace was not "empty", "Bold mortal, don''t kneel down when you see the emperor of Yin!" Lu Zhi gave a shout, and Li Miao''s body didn''t listen to him and knelt down, "Who is this man? He hasn''t run for his life yet. He''s very brave." "Report back to your majesty. His name is Li Miao. He was the last emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Oh, no wonder you didn''t run for your life. The palace belongs to your family." Shen Lian suddenly realized, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he continued to look in the direction of pangran ghost, Chang''an change, The killing ghost immediately reported to the underworld, How could Shen Lian not be surprised when a ghost with power above the immortal in the Yin division appeared, I''m afraid this is also the only terrorist ghost that can compare with the Yin Si Zheng God since the establishment of the underworld, How could everything on earth be his enemy, It seems that there is really a serious and cruel character in Jiuyou spring, "Your Majesty, these ghosts are very fierce. Let me subdue them." Zhong Kui, one of the four judges, advanced and said, Isn''t it the best opponent to be comparable to Yin Shi Zheng Shen, Zhong Kui searched all over the world and never saw such a ghost, "Your Majesty, it''s our duty to arrest ghosts. It''s up to us to rebel against ghosts and disturb the world." Black and white impermanence stood up at the same time, "Isn''t it my duty to arrest ghosts?" Zhong Kui was a little anxious to see someone trying to win the merit, Shen Lian looked at their argument, Not only them, but also the remaining three judges and the ten Temple Yama want to personally meet the strength of rebelling against heaven ghosts for a while, Such a rare ghost, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a second one, "Stop arguing." Shen Lian spoke slowly, "I''ll suppress this ghost myself." what!? The gods were surprised, Is the emperor Yin going to do it himself, "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s right. The traitor is just a ghost. How can you do it yourself?" "Yes, your majesty, the minister is also opposed to this matter. How can the Yin emperor exist, how can he condescend to your honor to deal with a ghost, If it''s spread, doesn''t it mean that there is no God in hell to destroy ghosts, The four judges stopped Shen Lian, As soon as the emperor Yin gave the order, they went to Chang''an city to destroy the ghosts, "I said I would go myself." Shen Lian spoke again, The four judges and other Yin Si gods stopped one after another, The face of the underworld cannot be trampled on, The incident of the scarecrow with soul and no body has made the gods furious, Is there a traitor running out now. "Step back!" Shen Lian said in a deep voice, How can he know if his identity as the son of Yin is really invincible if he doesn''t betray the heavenly ghost in person, Compared with the traitor ghosts, the ghosts we met before are all like mole ants, If you can''t even clean up such a ghost, don''t you have to think carefully if you want to continue to expand your power in the underworld in the future, See Yin Tianzi angry, The expression of the Yin Si gods solidified, The son of Yin is angry and no one can afford it, "Your Majesty, if you insist on going, please let me follow." "You only need to deal with traitors. Please give us other ghosts." Wei Zheng said helplessly, Shen Lian nodded and agreed that he would betray the heavenly ghost for a while. As for the pangran ghost he controlled, he was too lazy to do it, With the permission of the emperor Yin, black and white impermanence immediately turned into two Yin lights and flew towards the upper part of Chang''an city, The battle above Chang''an City, Ask Tianlan, Monk Bei Hong, The two men stopped more than ten attacks by monstrous ghosts and claws, and their cultivation has been exhausted, If there were not two great magic weapons to rely on, I''m afraid they will end up like other Taoist disciples, "Amitabha." In the blood red cassock, monk Bei Hong cut his karma and crossed the river in front of him. A Buddha''s horn came, For many years, Finally, the incarnation of blood monk is still not the enemy of ghosts, He hates his weakness. Even if he is doomed, he will cut off the cause and effect and bury the sin of rebellious ghosts, The Blood Red Swastika mark appeared between his eyebrows, The whole blade of Jianye du''e''s sword ignited a hot fire, which was reflected in front of monk Bei Hong, Wen Tianlan also offered sacrifices to heaven''s sins. The evil light never dies and the evil spirit lasts forever, This is an agreement between him and his younger martial sister, Not killing ghosts, not living, "Monk, I don''t know your name yet." Asked Tianlan, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Bei Hong." "My name is wentianlan. Remember my name. I''ll keep you company on the huangquan road. I won''t kill this ghost and waste my life." "Amitabha, benefactor, let''s go together." Industrial fire, Anger, Burn all evil in the world, Nowhere to hide, The two extreme forces of Buddhism and Taoism converge in one place, and a strange virtual shadow is transformed from the majestic power, The dish is made among the five colored Golden Lotus, holding two sharp blades to cut through the void and cut off sin, Joint move, Buddha endless ¡¤ Tao void, Boom, Chang''an city is divided into two parts, Half sank more than ten feet, half cocked up more than ten feet, Two of the six ghost hands of pangran ghost were cut off by double blades, and the karma fire burned on the wound, After breaking through the obstacles and hitting the huge ghost, the virtual shadow disappeared immediately, I can only vaguely see two burnt black bodies withering from above This is the strength of mortals, Still invincible, "Die." Pangran ghost raised one foot to step into the abyss, suddenly, Great power swept through, Mixed with the power of fragmented space, rebellious ghosts also look at it, a blow, Cut off the legs of pangran ghost, Then pangran''s ghost knelt in Chang''an city, The huge body rips up countless smoke and dust to block out the sky and the sun, Four figures appeared in the air, One man holds a life and death book, A man holding a judge''s pen, A man with a ghost whip, The last one holds the sword of merit, It was he who cut off the legs of pangran ghost, Lu Zhidao, one of the four judges, "Hum, you''re meddling again." Zhong Kui looked at Lu Zhidao discontentedly. It was clear that he had pulled out the ghost whip, but he had to cut it with a sword, "Your Majesty is coming. Do you want him to wait for you to show?" Lu Zhidao said without expression, In the gap between Lu Zhidao and Zhong Kui, there are already two shadows under the pangran ghost to bring back monk Bei Hong and Wen Tianlan, "Still alive." Wei Zheng asked, "Alive, there are their names in the book of life and death." Cui Yu said, Black and white impermanence picked up two charred people and followed behind the four judges, These two people are not dead yet, To be exact, the intervention of the Yin division directly changed their fate, After the attack of pangran ghost, they both died, Now? Picked up a day''s life, Roar~ Ghosts with broken feet roared wildly, but soon more Taoist corpses gathered among the broken limbs to recover their two legs, "The sad ghost is regarded as a puppet by the traitor." "Are ghosts sad?" "What''s more sad is those Taoist children. Who can think of becoming ghosts in the end after practicing all his life." "Destroy it, your majesty is right behind us." Shen Lian has come to the middle of the war, At this moment, Heaven and earth are eclipsed, All creatures felt an unprecedented force coming down, The traitor stared at the young man in Python robe with surprise in his eyes, "Hell, son of heaven." The traitor stood on the top of the pangran ghost and said faintly, "You know I exist." Shen Lian replied, With the existence of their peak of one God and one ghost, they can talk in the air even if they are thousands of miles apart, "Why don''t you know, but it''s a distant legend." "In that case, do you want to try to compete with me, traitor." "Hahaha, do you know what I prefer to be called by mortals?" "Tell me." "Invincible against the sky." The traitor laughed wildly, Mortals cannot touch the power of heaven, so they are in awe, What a traitor to heaven has to do is to be more terrible than heaven and jump out of the three realms and six ways, Invincible against the sky, "Unfortunately, the day that mortals fear is your limit." Shen Lian spread out his Python robe, and a sandalwood black sword slowly came out of its scabbard, At this moment, Everything was silent and everything stopped flowing, Yin Tianzi''s sword, Reflected in the world, What about the invincible, The authority of the Yin emperor lies not only in this mundane sky, but in the Yin and Yang realms, The living, dead, Under the double boundary, as long as the traitor is still between the two, it will never be able to defeat the son of Yin, Jump out of three realms and six ways, so what, The boundary between yin and Yang of life and death is all existence that can''t get rid of, "It''s too eye-catching." Yin Tianzi''s sword fell, Pangran ghosts turned into nothingness and gradually disappeared into the world, Chapter 271 Not even dust left, The traitor fell from the top of the pangran ghost, This time it became that he looked up to the existence of the Yin emperor, "You can''t kill me." "Dharma can''t do it, heaven can''t do it, and neither can you." There was a trace of fear on the traitor''s face, unexpected, This is the real strength of Yin Tianzi, "You just said I couldn''t kill you?" Shen Lian asked with his sword pointing at the traitor, Can''t kill me. This sentence stuck in the throat of the traitor. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t say it, "Have you ever tried the taste of death?" instant, Shen Lian''s figure appeared in front of the traitor, and the tip of the emperor''s sword was right in front of him, I saw Yin Tianzi sword slowly stabbing into my body, Personally feel the slowly rising cold, Let me die, The traitor shouted powerlessly, But the speed of the sword is too slow. I can clearly feel the fear of death, but I can''t usher in the arrival of death, Mu ran Jian, Heaven and earth returned to normal, Shen Lian also pulled out the Yin Tianzi sword from the traitor, The traitor is not dead, Just standing motionless in the distance, "Black and white are impermanent." "I''m here." "Escort the traitor to Jiuyou spring to suppress it." "Yes." Black and white impermanence took out the enchanting chain to lock the traitor, and took his body back to the underworld, The traitor is still motionless, His consciousness was still at the moment when the sword of Yin Tianzi stabbed into his body, When fear becomes above all emotions, That fear, Far more than anything, In the eyes of the traitor, Yin Tianzi sword was still fixed in front of him, killing his soul bit by bit, And in reality, I don''t know how long it''s been, Perhaps after thousands of years in Jiuyou spring, the traitor can wake up from fear, But at that time, there will be endless nothingness waiting for him, "Your Majesty, Chang''an city was attacked by ghosts, killing and wounding more than 400000 people." "In addition, the traitor slaughtered the sect of the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty, and all people''s souls were swallowed up by him." "Since the rebellion of Li Lushan, more than 5 million people have died in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Now most of them have been taken to the underworld to wait for reincarnation." The traitor imprisoned Jiuyou spring, Since then, the ghost chaos in the prosperous Tang Dynasty has been completely ended, In three months, From prosperity to decline, the Tang Dynasty experienced an unprecedented catastrophe, and countless people were involved in the disaster, Countless lives have died, Countless people are homeless, War, Ghost Hu disaster, But in the end, Sheng Tang was finally settled, The hell of Cao not only gained complete control over the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but also the loyalty of millions of demon families. However, only a few people can rank in the immortal class, "Ding, congratulations to the host for imprisoning the rebellious ghosts, obtaining merit rewards, and opening the third Hall of the ten halls of hell, the zhoujue palace, which is in charge of emperor song." "Ding, congratulations to the host for imprisoning the rebellious ghosts, obtaining merit rewards, and opening the Taihe palace, the fourth Hall of the ten halls of hell, which is in charge of Guan Wang." With the sound of the system, Two figures appeared in front of Shen Lian, One is tall and thin, his face is like snow, and he looks like a scholar, This person is the ruler of Zhou Jue palace and the emperor of song, Emperor song, The Third Temple of hell is the king of hell. My surname is Yu. On the eighth birthday of February, I am in charge of the black rope hell under the southeast reef at the bottom of the sea. The hell is eight thousand miles long (five hundred from ten days), and there are sixteen small hell. They are: a salty little hell; Two hemp flail new little hell; Three little hells with ribs; Four copper iron shaving little hell; Five fat scraping little hell; Six forceps squeeze heart and liver small hell; Seven digging little hell; Eight shovel skin little hell; Nine little hell; Ten little hells with their hands and feet pulled out; Eleven blood sucking little hell; Twelve little hell hanging upside down; Thirteen fengu [right Jiayu] little hell; Fourteen maggots eat the little hell; Fifteen hit the knee little hell; Sixteen little hell. The emperor of the Song Dynasty was benevolent and filial, pure in heart, but envied evil as hatred. He investigated qiuhao clearly. He would never forgive those who spread evil knowledge and evil ideas, those who took advantage of their absurdity, those who did not take bold actions, those who were ungrateful and slandered others, or those who were cruel and vicious, or those who pleaded guilty for the wicked, and so on. He would be taken to all kinds of hell set up in this hall. He was followed by a fat man with a slightly short figure, His face was red and round, with a smile all the way, and he could hardly see his eyes, This man is the official king of the fourth temple, The officials, the king and the secretary are in charge of the great hell, The suffering of this great hell is better than the first two, and its suffering is boundless. The root of the crime of falling into this hell is killing, stealing and evil. The sinners in this hell were burned by the fire, and the tears came out of their eyes. The tears were fire, which burned their body. The Yanluo people split their eye bones, cut and beat them with iron hooks, broke their dung door with hot iron tongs, filled them with foreign hot pewter, and burned them again outside. They were extremely burned inside and outside, and suffered greatly. "See your Majesty the son of Yin." They knelt down in front of Shen lian to say hello, "Well, the prosperous Tang Dynasty has come to an end. Please follow me back to the underworld to discuss." I can''t imagine that defeating the traitor ghost can win two ten Palace yamas in a row, This is somewhat beyond Shen Lian''s imagination, But that''s good, Four of the ten halls of Yanluo Yijing appeared, and the remaining six believed that they would be able to open in a short time, The Yinsi people returned to the underworld one after another, Only black and white impermanence remained in the end, "Your Majesty, what about these two people." Bai impermanence looks at monk Tianlan and Beihong who almost died because of betraying the heavenly ghost, There are no Taoist Buddhas in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Only the two of them were lucky to escape the disaster, In the face of life and death, we can not fear the threat of rebellious ghosts, Give your life, No matter how righteous, these two people are fully qualified to obtain the fruit of the avenue, Compared with Li Hanlin''s Mao''s recommendation, They actually proved everything with themselves, "Take the two of them back to the underworld. Their longevity is not exhausted. Naturally, they should live well." Well, Shen Lian also walked into the cracked space, Stepping into the Jiuyou yellow spring, Black and white impermanence followed and brought in two scorched people, I don''t know how long it took, Monk Bei Hong woke up from his coma, In his memory, he seems to have worked hard with another Taoist to kill the traitor, But how can you be in such a place now, His head looked vaguely to the left and right, but there were some strange guys, and the breath on each body was as unpredictable as an abyss, "My head hurts." Monk Bei Hong is still suspicious, One side asked Tianlan to wake up, Now, the last survivors of Buddhism and Taoism in the prosperous Tang Dynasty finally gathered together, "What is this place and who are you!" Ask Tianlan to look around nervously, All this is not an illusion made by the traitor to tease him, He quickly touched his waist, I don''t know when the wine gourd carrying the younger martial sister''s ashes returned to him, Younger martial sister~~~ Ask Tianlan nonsense, If this is a dream, don''t wake up, His only concern in the world is the ashes of his younger martial sister. If he doesn''t wake up, he will always take her with him, "You''re both awake. Good, good." Shen Lian smiled, "Ask Tianlan, do you know this man?" With Shen Lian''s voice falling, A young girl came out, "Younger martial sister!" Ask Tianlan to shout in amazement. Who else can it be if that familiar face is not his younger martial sister, "Senior brother." Yinning came to ask Tianlan with some sobs, Tearful eyes, Ask Tianlan what she has experienced since her death. Yingning has already known it in Wei Zheng, To avenge yourself, In order to avenge Shushan, Elder martial brother didn''t hesitate to use heaven''s sin to sacrifice and refine with blood, but also wanted to die with the rebellious ghost, Elder martial brother, don''t you cherish your life so much, Yinning cried in pain, "Yinning ~ ~" Wen Tianlan stared at Yinning and couldn''t speak. The wine gourd in his hand increased his strength, Yinning is dead, It''s impossible to have Yinning in this world, All this is an illusion, It''s the illusion that traitors play with their feelings, "Damn it." Ask Tianlan to bite through the corners of his mouth, Standing in front of him is the person he knows and loves most, Even if it is a vain existence, he can''t kill her, But what Wen Tianlan can''t tolerate is that the traitorous ghost trampled on the last pure land in his heart, "Traitor, I''ll kill you!" Almost crazy, Ask Tianlan''s eyes are red, Even if the natural sin is not around him, he will burn all his accomplishments and die together with Yinning, That''s my favorite junior sister, Not to be touched by others, Boom~~~ Before asking Tianlan to die, The sudden force directly blew him away and hit him heavily on the stone pillar in the temple of the son of heaven, Suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, "Presumptuous, you can''t make a mistake in front of the Yin emperor." Lu Zhidao raised his palm and blew the sky LAN away, It''s too much for mortals to dare to use force in the temple of the son of heaven, WOW~~~ Asked Tianlan a mouthful of blood, and his whole body seemed to fall apart, "Kneel down!" Lu judge yelled, Wen Tianlan''s body was uncontrollably kneeling on the ground, Senior brother. Yinning hurriedly ran over and hugged Wen Tianlan in her arms Monk Bei Hong watched Wen Tianlan fly away, He is also ready to start from one side. What does the traitor take human nature as, and even uncover the most vulnerable side of each other''s heart, Do you want to torture the poor Taoist countless times, Buddha Qi gradually rises from the bottom of my heart, He gathered his strength in the palm of his hand and was ready to go, "Smelly monk, I advise you not to do it. If you offend your Majesty the son of Yin, your sin will be unforgivable." The familiar voice reached monk Bei Hong''s ear, He looked back in amazement, I was surprised to find that it was Li Hanlin, The messenger of the underworld, Chapter 272 Emperor Yin! Monk Bei Hong looked forward in amazement. Is the young looking man the son of yin, The Lord of hell, I''m dead, so I''m here? Shen Lian then made a golden halo, and then disappeared into their minds, Then, The news about the traitor appeared in their memories, Imprison Jiuyou spring, hades, wait, Monk Bei Hong may know more about the underworld, so the consternation on his face is far less exaggerated than asking Tianlan, I can''t imagine that the traitor ghosts who almost destroyed the prosperous Tang Dynasty have come to such an end, He deserves it, Wen Tianlan couldn''t believe that Yinning standing in front of him was true, He''s excited, He trembled, Younger martial sister, I''m lucky to see you here, I''m really happy, The corners of Tian Lan''s eyes are also ruddy, "Ask Tianlan, Yingning Shouyuan has been exhausted. I think you have made great contributions to fighting against the traitorous ghosts, so your Majesty the son of Yin has authorized you to meet her. Since then, Yinning reincarnated and finished his fate with you." Cui said aside, "Thank you, your majesty, for asking Tianlan." Feel the temperature of Yinning, Ask Tianlan to kowtow and thank Shen Lian piously, I turned myself into evil, but I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise, He can get the favor of his Majesty the son of Yin. When he sees Yinning, he has no regrets in his life, "Ask Tianlan, your life is not over. Now the Taoism has fallen in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Do you have the idea of revitalizing the Taoism and recovering the Taoism?" "Your Majesty, Yin Tianzi, I only have a younger martial sister in my mind. Now the traitor has been imprisoned in jiuyouquan. I have no idea." "What about your Shushan mountain, your mentor and martial brothers, and the Taoists who fell because of the emergence of rebellious ghosts? Do you think they are willing to get such a result?" "Your Majesty, the son of Yin, I asked Tianlan for his humble cultivation. It''s really difficult to revitalize the Taoist door. I''m only willing to find a secluded place for the rest of my life." Buzzing~~~ Tiansin sword flew from Shen Lian''s palm to ask Tianlan, The sword body is buzzing and seems to be very dissatisfied with Wen Tianlan''s choice, Finally, he waited for a recognized master, but now he wants to give up everything and cling to the rest of his life, Sin sword, how can you promise, "Sin, I''m too weak. You should find a stronger talent. Yes, I know how you feel, but I..." Ask Tianlan didn''t finish, If I didn''t force cultivation into my body by relying on heavenly sin, I''m afraid his fate is no better than that of other Shushan disciples, Now that sin doesn''t give up on itself, But he really can''t bear his weakness, A warm current asked Tianlan''s whole body, He was stunned, I don''t know what happened, but then he can personally feel a strong smell from his inland sea, Is this your aura? Ask Tianlan, don''t understand, In the twinkling of an eye, The original wentianlan has been promoted for several stages, and her breath seems to be far beyond the limit of the former leader of Shushan, Is this me? "Ask Tianlan, how powerful is the fruit of this avenue." Shen Lian asked, "Yin emperor, what do you mean?" "The fruit of the avenue was originally a divine object in the sun. Refining this fruit can obtain the power comparable to the immortal God, but the carrying capacity of the mortal body is limited. What''s more, your cultivation is too low to absorb one tenth." "With this power, do you think you can live in seclusion forever?" The sword spirit floats in the palace of the son of heaven, It was the joy of the sin sword, Asking Tianlan like this is what he likes, Strong, Invincible in the world, If he is still afraid to face his life today, Sin, Maybe I really want to cut off the fetters between Wen Tianlan and him, Asking Tianlan is just a low cultivation, but people are not stupid, If the son of Yin can give himself such an important thing, can''t he understand the intention, Revitalize daomen, Reviving the reputation of Taoism, "Ask Tianlan to thank your majesty for his kindness. I''m too stupid to understand your intentions until now. Ask Tianlan will live up to your expectations." "Very good." "Cui decided to increase the longevity of wentianlan by 100 years and let him return to the sun." "Yes!" Cui Yu took orders, In the book of life and death, Ask Tianlan that Shouyuan, who had only 20 years left, has become 120 years. With these 100 years, is he afraid that he can''t do what he wants to do, "Monk Bei Hong, I think you should understand what I mean." "Does your majesty also want me to accept one tenth of the power of the fruit of the road?" Bei Hong can see clearly, I have already seen through the sins of the world. Monk Bei Hong doesn''t want to end his life in such a mediocre way, As long as he''s alive, All sins must be cut off completely, Buddhist forbidden sword, But he is a monk who can''t help it, Beheading ye du''e also flew from Shen Lian''s palm to monk Bei Hong, Then, the smell of Da Dao fruit also integrated into Bei Hong''s body, This is power, This is the power Bei Hong wants, With him, I can stop killing and carry forward the great righteousness of Buddha, "Cui Yu, also add a hundred years of life to monk Bei Hong. These two people are very good." Shen Lian''s rare praise, Looking at monk Wen Tianlan and monk Bei Hong, they not only got the power of the fruit of the avenue, but also got a hundred year longevity yuan reward, Standing aside, Li Hanlin could not help admiring, He was the first mortal in the prosperous Tang Dynasty to accept the power of the fruit of the avenue, But in the end, All he can do is to obtain Millennium merit, It was completed with the help of killing ghost words, Where was my original decision, What ghost breaks Yin and Yang, In the end, why is he like a joke, Failed to live up to the expectations of the emperor Yin, What''s the use of being full of knowledge except being able to talk about the past and the present, When the two returned to the sun, Shen Lian turned to look at Li Hanlin. His thoughts and thoughts were clear at a glance, Actually, Li Hanlin doesn''t understand, If he can have this heart, he will be qualified, As for the rest, Li Hanlin can only figure it out by himself, "Killing ghost words." "The villain is here." "Li Hanlin is not a monk, so he is inexperienced in walking in the sun and cutting ghosts and evil. I authorize you to spend three years with him and teach him what he should learn. Do you understand?" "The villain obeys." Can stay in the sun, Why don''t you like killing ghosts, Three months became three years, That would be great. After hearing this, Li Hanlin wanted to say something, but the light in front of him sent him directly back to the sun, Whether it''s Li Hanlin or those two, Shen Lian can''t say too much after all, Everything can only be understood by themselves, After all, They want to take the Yangjian Avenue instead of the Yinsi road, "Amitabha." Monk Bei Hong''s Buddhist horn came from the sky, But people have disappeared, It seems that monk Bei Hong has many things he wants to do when he returns to the sun, "Brother Li, goodbye from now on. See you later." Ask Tianlan to give a boxing salute. He also has a lot of things he wants to do now, so he was polite and left angrily Border, ten mile town, Li Lushan kicked away the brazier in front of him, After several months since I started the army, I still fought from the border to the border, My national teacher is gone, His million iron cavalry is gone, The remaining army of more than 200000 can only stick to the border fortress for final resistance, Although the prosperous Tang Dynasty declined, the soldiers and horses were still there. After the failure of the plan to attack Chang''an all the way south, Li Lushan''s army almost never won the war, All the way, all the way, The dead and wounded soldiers can''t be counted, Now, It was cold at the border. The soldiers he brought were short of clothes and clothes, and there were complaints, If this continues, It''s not impossible to trigger a mutiny, "King Yan, the garrison in the north of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is gathering forces to attack our flank. I suggest withdrawing North immediately to avoid the edge of the prosperous Tang army." "Withdraw? Withdraw again! Can''t I be the emperor that Li Lushan can''t be in his whole life? I''m kidding." Li Lushan pointed to general Yin Ziqi''s nose and yelled, He used to be the most reliable and victorious general. Now, like other waste people, he knows to withdraw and avoid his edge, Don''t you think Datang''s edge has long been defeated by himself, "King Yan, all localities have set up troops to serve the king. Now the enemy we have to face is not only the orthodox army of the Tang Dynasty, but also many green forests have joined them. We can''t despise the combat power of these people." Yin Ziqi persuasively said, Is Dayan''s breath over here, Yin Ziqi naturally refused to admit the reality during his military life, He believed that as long as the king of Yan could endure hardships and hardships and reach an agreement with Rong Di outside the Great Wall with the remaining 200000 ties, it would no longer be a fantasy to fight against the prosperous Tang Dynasty, But king Yan hated Rong Di and still believed that 200000 troops could push Chang''an again and make trouble with Huanglong, Now, it''s unrealistic, If no new reinforcements join, It''s too difficult for Dayan to turn defeat into victory, Ah~~~ A scream came from outside the account. Before Li Lushan and Yin Ziqi could react, several soldiers guarding the camp flew in one after another, "Amitabha." "Good and evil will be rewarded. Li Lushan, poor monk Bei Hong will take you on the road." "Come on, protect the Yan king!" Yin Ziqi pulled out his long knife and blocked Li Lushan''s face, The monk is full of blood. Yin Ziqi has never felt so dangerous in his life, "Monk, you want to kill me!" Li Lushan scolded angrily, "I''m the emperor of Dayan, the real ninety-five respect!" "Amitabha, Li Lushan, have you ever seen this country full of bones? You have seen the people who eat Yi Zi. Your country is not here, but in the underworld." "There will always be a suitable place for you to dominate in the 18th floor of hell." "If it weren''t for your wolf ambition, millions of innocent creatures in Shengtang wouldn''t go back to Jiuquan." "Only by killing to stop killing, can I completely end this chaos and return a peaceful and prosperous era to all the people in the world." Li Lushan can''t control what monk Bei Hong said, Chapter 273 What does the life and death of the people have to do with him, Aren''t they all vulgar people who do nothing? They die when they die, Compared with your own imperial Road, Their sacrifice is just a stepping stone, Their lives are so worthless. "Yan Wang, this man is not simple. You''d better go quickly and I''ll stop him." Yin Ziqi''s cold sweat flowed down, But Li Lushan can''t see the immediate crisis, More than ten soldiers rushed into the camp with spears, but they were glared by monk Bei Hong. They lost consciousness and fell to the ground, The power of Avenue fruit is amazing, Bei Hong can feel his unprecedented changes, It was because of this power that he made up his mind to never suffer, The beginning of all evil began with Li Lushan''s rebellion, Although the Tang Dynasty was flashy and inactive, the people would not be displaced and miserable, Only Li Lushan died, All this can come to an end forever, "Yan Wang, go!" Yin Ziqi pulled out his knife and looked at monk Bei Hong, Monk Bei Hong held out two fingers to clamp each other''s blade, then folded it, and half of the blade directly disappeared into Yin Ziqi''s chest, Yin Ziqi was shocked, I''m still wearing heavy armor, How did this half steel knife do it "You''re playing for the tiger, damn it." The broken knife completely disappeared into Yin Ziqi''s chest, and then flew out of his back heart, A generation of famous general Yin Ziqi, And it fell, "No, don''t kill me." Li Lushan leaned back in panic, "I can give you money, a lot of gold and silver treasures, like a mountain." "How about I make you my country protection Zen master, below one person and above ten thousand people." "Do you like women? How about I find you women all over the world." "Don''t kill me." Li Lushan sat helplessly on the ground, "Are you afraid? Are you afraid? Do you feel the helplessness of the people?" Monk Bei Hong blew out his palm and broke Li Lushan''s legs, Bright red blood flowed from the wound and dyed the ground red, Li Lushan shouted in pain, I don''t forget to let monk Bei Hong leave his life, "So your blood is also red." "Unfortunately, this Yin Hong can''t get into the poor monk''s eyes." Boom, Another slap, Monk Bei Hong broke Li Lushan''s arms, and the broken limbs flew to both sides, Now, Li Lushan could do nothing but cry on the ground like a maggot, "Among the five interests, the animal way is your best attribution. If you want to be the king in your next life, then go and be the king of maggots." The voice fell, Monk Bei Hong smashed the celestial cover of Li Lushan with his last palm, A pillow of blood dyed the curtain of the camp red, "Amitabha." "Two Yin difference adults, thank you." In monk Bei Hong''s eyes, he saw two Yin guards waiting aside early. It seemed that he knew that Li Lushan''s Shouyuan was at this moment, Yin Chai didn''t speak, Take out the soul enchanting chain in your hand and hook out the soul of Li Lushan, "I''m not dead?" Li Lushan was surprised, But looking back, his body appeared behind him, "Li Lushan, it''s time to go on the road. Dust to dust, earth to earth, don''t stop on the road of huangquan." Yin difference said coldly, "I''m not dead. Why should I go to huangquan road?" "I want to be an emperor, I want to be an emperor!" Li Lushan shouted wildly, But the enchanting chain can''t let him be presumptuous, The iron chain was hot and tortured him half dead, After a long time, The whole person calmed down, "Hey." A Yin difference sighed, "Why, do you still feel sorry for him?" "Sorry, didn''t you see the monk Beihong? I think in the future, with him, I''m afraid many people will die." "Isn''t this just the right way to save the lives of good people and the lives of evil people?" "Your Majesty has increased monk Bei Hong''s life by one hundred years. I think it''s better to give him a soul seducing chain directly. It''s easy." "You''re kidding again. We''re the bad guys. Let''s go. After this work, there are other souls waiting for us to extradite." As the two Yin guards said, they disappeared in the wind and snow at the border with the ghost of Li Lushan The wilderness, The Fairy Island that landed, "Finally connected." Tianquan Wenqu stood at the top of the Fairy Island and watched the continuous earth breath coming up below. The nervous heart was relieved at last, "Don''t forget, there are 800 dragon riding Yin soldiers watching us outside." Kaiyang Wuqu came over and said, "If you steal the earth''s veins in front of the hell, aren''t you afraid they''ll find out?" "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Kaiyang, can''t you understand me?" "Hum." Kaiyang Wuqu gave a cold hum, If Tianquan Wenqu hadn''t planned everything, With the character of Kaiyang Wuqu, I have long gone out to fight with 800 dragon riding Yin soldiers, fairy island, There must be no more powerful forces above them, That''s why the eighth man was raised, "Tianji Lucun is ready. When the earth vein connects Xiandao successfully, it is time for us to take the initiative." Tianquan Wenqu said, "How''s it going with what I told you?" "Put away your command. I''m not your subordinate." "Oh, aren''t we allies? I just take you as a companion." "The king''s coffin is ready. Yao Guang breaks the army and Yu Henglian Zhen guard around. No fly can fly in. In addition, Tianxuan giant gate and Tianshu greedy wolf are waiting for your order." "Good, let''s start." With the order of Tianquan''s music, The barrier on the outside of Fairy Island suddenly became rich, At the same time, 800 dragon riding Yin soldiers set their eyes on Xiandao, Boom~~~ A loud noise came from inside the Fairy Island, The day and night wandering God who was originally arranged to monitor the Fairy Island also felt a rush of aura between heaven and earth, There seems to be a lot of other forces converging towards Fairy Island, "Fairy Island, what tricks are you going to play? Don''t you take your Majesty''s edict seriously?" Day and night, waiting for his eyes to see, "Something''s going to happen. If something happens." "Fairy Island is crazy." "Hahaha, Fairy Island is crazy." On the 16th night, the wandering God crazily surrounded the diurnal wandering God and said with a smile, Whatever Fairy Island does, It''s not worth mentioning in front of the hell, "Tell the wandering God day and night that the barrier outside the Fairy Island has become strange." "What do you mean?" Asked the diurnal God, "Well... We just wanted to send someone into Xiandao to check the situation, but they were all blocked out." "Well, can you stop you from entering?" The wandering God was a little surprised, The strength of Longqi Yin soldiers is at the level of God in the Yin division, Even the seven kings of Xiandao are only partial to the immortal level. There is a big gap between the two. A small barrier is just the shield gathered by the seven kings of Xiandao, Any dragon riding Yin soldier can easily break open, Why can''t you get in, With doubt, the day travel God went to the vicinity of Fairy Island in person, The translucent shield has turned earthy yellow, From the outside to the inside, I can''t see what''s happening inside Xiandao, The day travel God was so angry that he waved his mace and directly hit the shield, A violent shock came from the earth, The barrier of Fairy Island was not broken by the day travel God, and there were many gullies in the surrounding wild land, The wandering God was more confused, Did Fairy Island think of any special trick that could block his blow, Are you kidding, The day travel God was angry, He made another effort towards the barrier, Boom~~~ The barrier stands still, But all the surrounding ground collapsed and almost became an abyss, "It''s impossible!" The day wandering God was surprised. As soon as he wanted to wave the third blow, the night wandering God came to him, "Look around. The sky is falling." The day tour God looked around, The of the wild land turned into a different look, and the chaos even vaguely exuded the smell of the attack he had just waved, Did Fairy Island divert its attack? If this goes on, Even if the wandering God can break the barrier of Fairy Island, it is estimated that the whole wilderness does not exist. "Come on, hurry to the underworld immediately and report it to your majesty." "Yes." Dragon riding Yin soldiers took orders and left, Day and night wandering gods are stationed on both sides of the Fairy Island barrier and stare at them all the time for fear of something happening. Chapter 274 In Sendao, The earth vein flows into the core of Fairy Island like a river, Tianshu greedy wolf and Tianxuan gate stood by and stared at them, Thousands of Senkaku soldiers are ready, I''m afraid the earth vein didn''t flow into the Fairy Island in strict accordance with CE Jun''s plan, "Coming, eighth." Looking at the direction where the earth veins converge, Tianxuan said calmly, "Is it finally time to wait until this day?" Tianshu greedy wolf is also a little excited, Eighth, I''m finally waking up, The vibration inside the Fairy Island is becoming more and more obvious, Countless earth veins flow into the core of Fairy Island and converge into an ocean here, Yao Guang broke the army and Yu Henglian Zhen guarded both sides of the core, allowing the king''s coffin to float in the ocean, At this time, the king''s coffin has changed from bronze to milky white. I believe the emergence of the eighth is a moment and a half, Call~~~ Yu Henglian Zhen put down his long sword and sighed, Waiting for this day is the common goal of the seven kings of Xiandao, I didn''t know the eighth came out, How would you feel, Can we continue to achieve the goal that has been traced back in the history of Sendao, Beep, beep, beep, There are many cracks up and down the king''s coffin. It seems that there is a powerful force trying to get out of it, Yao Guang broke the army and put his Jiutian xuanqin in front of him. With the surging of his fingertips, a strong immortal spirit waved away. Yu Henglian Zhen also pulled out the long sword to help, With a loud bang, One hand stretched out from the king''s coffin and then clenched it into a fist, "There is no way in heaven and earth. I am crazy, counter feather cross current, and create shenhuang." The crown broke apart, A figure of Wang Ba appeared in the earth''s veins, "Long time no see, Yu Henglian Zhen, Yao Guang broke the army." The person appeared with white hair and black and white eyes. The majestic Fairy Spirit lingered around him and even set off huge waves in the vast ocean of earth veins, "Long time no see, eighth." Yao Guang broke the army and Yu Henglian Zhen said together, This man is the eighth king of Xiandao, Eight desires king, People have six senses: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. The seventh is the root of mind, and the eighth is the Tathagata, The existence of the eight desires king is the best proof of "immortality, uncleanness, increase and decrease", Xiandao traces its origin to Taoism, but the eighth is the reincarnation of Zen, "Well, how have you been during my absence?" "Do you want to know? Someone will tell you." Yao Guang broke the army and said, "Hahaha, waking me up is in the world full of dirt. I''m afraid the concept of Fairy Island has not been carried out smoothly. As for CE Jun, he has nothing to do." At this time, Tianquan Wenqu and Kaiyang Wuqu appeared one after another in the vast ocean of the earth, "Alas, in the face of absolute force, absolute intelligence is still slightly insufficient." "You finally wake up, eighth." Looking at familiar people, The expressions of Tianquan Wenqu and Kaiyang Wuqu are completely different, Except for the eighth, Wenqu and Wuqu can be described as the peak of Wenqu and Wuqu among the seven kings, But when these two people face the reality that even the joint force can''t resist, they can only let the eighth deal with it, "CE Jun, I''m still that question. Is there a difference between absolute force and absolute intelligence?" "Of course." Tianquan Wenqu smiled, "Because absolute force can''t be reasonable, but absolute intelligence can convince people with reason." "Ha ha ha." Arrogant laughter echoed in the earth''s vast ocean, Thousands of people from Xiandao knelt down to welcome the awakening of King Bayu, "Who is the power of disharmony outside? He has aroused my interest enough." "Oh, you will definitely be interested, because the world calls them hell." "Hell." There was a light in the eyes of the king of eight desires, I didn''t expect myths to come to the world, In that case, is your immortality stronger or the underworld stronger, "The earth pulse needs some time to absorb. You just woke up and need to recover." "These veins are enough, CE Jun. you let go and do it. I''ll deal with the things I can''t handle." "That''s what you want." Tianquan Wenqu smiled, Then, Seven huge open coffins gradually emerged in the vast ocean of earth veins, The seven kings looked at each other and flew to the coffin. Then, the coffin was covered. When the eight desires king saw this, he dived into the vast ocean of the earth alone, and the seven coffins were silent, People kneeling around the Fairy Island stood up one after another, Continue to absorb the earth vein The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, There is no ghost in the world, which has become the most popular saying in this land, Because of the underworld, many ghosts have been tried, and those who don''t obey are directly flying into the sky, In Tianshi Mansion Branch, Qi Yuzheng devotes himself to cultivation, After returning from the ghost world, she hardly went out, She was the only one left in the busy Tianshi mansion, Qi Yu is looking forward to the meritorious people who can be favored by the underworld, so she also hopes to become an immortal or get a job in the underworld, Even if you were once a genius, But his genius is just an ordinary person in the underworld, So she needs to work harder, "Master Qi, are you there?" The old voice came, Qi Yu slowly opened her eyes and saw an old man enter Tianshi mansion, "What can I do for you, old man?" Qi Yu asked in some surprise, "Master Qi, it''s great that you are here. Recently, some strange things have always happened in our village. You can say that it''s nothing to have baojiaxian protect us, but you always think about it in your heart." "So we made a total in the village. We still want you to come forward and see the situation." Qi Yu smiled, It is estimated that baojiaxian felt that these old people made a fuss, so he ignored their demands, If there were ghosts, It''s probably nothing to do with yourself, The appearance of such a rare animal is a real merit, Who still keeps it, "Old man, I''ll see the situation in the village with you. Tell me slowly." Qi Yu comforted the old man and then returned to nearby Daniu village with him. There is a huge gully near Daniu village. It was originally a trace left by Cao Di Fu when he killed powerful ghosts, For a long time, people haven''t felt anything wrong with its existence, But recently, Strange sounds always come from the gully, Some brave people came to see the excitement, but they almost fell down and died, According to the experience, once you get close to the gully, you always feel a strange force luring you to jump down, When Qi Yu came near the gully, There was peace around, and I didn''t feel the existence of ghosts at all, When she came to the edge of the gully and looked down, she didn''t feel the temptation mentioned by the villagers, It''s just that this ravine stretches for hundreds of miles and is not bottomed out. When you look down, it''s easy to cause dizziness and then be attracted by the darkness, When you stare at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you, Qi Yu thought of a sentence a long time ago, It seems to prove the current situation of these people, Because they can''t see anything at the bottom of the abyss, they will be tempted to trigger hallucinations, This is not a sneak thing, but a psychological reaction, No wonder baojiaxian ignored it. It turned out to be a false alarm, "Uncle, it''s all right. I think you can hear the sound only when the wind blows in." Qi Yu explained, "It''s impossible. Listen to me, Heavenly Master Qi. We really heard the voice. It''s like someone calling you." The old man said solemnly, But Qi Yu could only respond with a smile, "Especially in the middle of the night, the voice is very obvious. Master Qi, you have to believe me." The old man said helplessly, "Well, I''ll stay here tonight. If anything really happens, I''ll do it." Qi Yu was so helpless that he had to find a way to help him solve it, Chapter 275 "Thank you so much. If you don''t let the sound disappear, my grandson can''t sleep well and has nightmares every day." Hearing Qi Yu''s promise, The old man was relieved in an instant, With master Qi, you don''t have to worry about any demons and ghosts, Qi Yu sent the old man away and sat alone at the edge of the gully. It seems that she will spend the night here tonight, As time goes by, Seeing it approaching midnight, Qi Yu meditated and concentrated on cultivating his unfinished skills during the day, The surrounding aura turned into a vortex and surrounded her little by little, Just a little, She can raise her accomplishments to a higher level, Hoo hoo~~~ In the gully, a roaring sound came gradually, At first, Qi Yu devoted herself to cultivation and didn''t care, but as the voice became louder and louder, she was attracted, sound of wind? Qi Yu wondered, I can''t feel any wind around me, How could there be wind, Is it the wind blowing in the gully? Stop practicing, Qi Yu carefully came to the edge of the gully to check the situation, It doesn''t matter, When she reached the edge, a violent whirlwind suddenly appeared below the gully, pulling her into the abyss, In the dark, Qi Yu didn''t have time to shout for help In the abyss, There is a force to suppress Qi Yu''s cultivation and make her fall like a mortal. Don''t dream of maintaining a floating state with Reiki at all, The wind roared around, Qi Yu doesn''t know how deep she fell, As for feeling a faint ghost while falling, Is it true that there are ghosts at the bottom of the abyss, just because the abyss is really bottomless, so the ghost spirit does not emerge? Qi Yu became suspicious, Gradually, with her landing, the ghost became heavier and heavier, and there was a stench around her, A bad feeling rose from Qi Yu''s heart, The abyss was originally left by Cao in the underworld when he killed ghosts. As for what was under the abyss, she just reflected now, That''s the remains of countless ghosts and mortals, But the world was amazed at the power of the underworld, and no one thought carefully about what was under the abyss, Finally, Qi Yu fell into the abyss at the moment he figured it out, Snap~~~ The clear sound of falling water echoed in the abyss, Qi Yu retched a few times and almost didn''t spit out, The place where she fell was not a river in the abyss, but a pool of blood and mud gathered by countless dead people after their flesh and blood rotted, I''ve been dyed rotten red, The body is full of stench, Almost, Qi Yu was smoked to death, It''s been eight lifetimes, Qi Yu finally couldn''t stand the putrid smell around him and vomited out, The feeling of nausea and nausea, Even in her next life, she can''t forget, It was not easy to find a raised place to climb up. Qi Yu''s eyes were full of rotten red. I really don''t know how many people''s debris gathered underground. It was such a scene, Estimate, I wouldn''t even think of it, How do I get out, Qi Yu was at a loss, Although the ghost Qi condensed in this will not cause any harm to herself, it is enough to suppress her cultivation, Here she is, a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken, That every day should not be, that the earth does not work, Are you really going to die here? Looking at the darkness overhead, If we wait until dawn tomorrow, will the old man care about the abyss when he comes to find himself, Can you ask baojiaxian to investigate the situation of the abyss, I''m still down there, I don''t know how long, Qi Yu was so tired that he fell asleep, When you wake up again, It''s still dark around, The abyss is vast. Even if it''s day outside, it''s still dark, In addition to being able to see clearly the situation within three feet in front of us, everything else is dark, Whoa, whoa, The rotten blood set off waves and hit the stones, and some bones that had not completely rotted rushed up scattered, Qi Yu sat on the stone in a daze, Maybe no one will save her at all, Something faintly floated in the rotten Blood River, Qi Yu''s eyes widened to see clearly, but the sight around him was really bad, After a while, Strange things in the rotten Blood River finally came into Qi Yu''s eyes, That''s a person, To be exact, it was a dead man who had become rigid. His whole body was dissatisfied with his black appearance. His clothes were messy and could not see the original appearance, And some stitched marks can be clearly seen on his limbs, corpse, According to legend, it refers to a ghost that turns into a corpse due to excessive Yin Qi after a person dies. It is inhuman and irrational. Its hands stretch out horizontally and will bite and suck blood to infect the corpse poison. If the bitten person is not treated before the corpse change, he will completely become a Zombie and cannot recover. Zombies usually have stiff bodies, black and sharp nails, sharp canine teeth and fear of the sun. Hide in damp and dark places such as coffins and caves during the day, haunt at night, and feed on human blood or livestock blood, I only saw each other, Qi Yu thought of the zombies he had heard from the master, It''s hard to be so lucky, Met? Zombies absorb the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon. They are extremely fierce, He is a walking corpse without soul. Ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt his flesh at all. If he was outside, Qi Yu might not be an opponent if he met a zombie, Now, Trapped in the abyss, Qi Yu''s cultivation was suppressed by ghost Qi, If zombies find out, It''s a dead end, In the rotten River, The corpse of the zombie gradually approached along the flowing direction. Qi Yu''s place was a stone, Finally hit it directly, The zombie was still motionless and seemed to fall into a deep sleep, Nourish Qi with blood, Qi Yu seems to have a reverie in her heart, The whole underground abyss is completely covered with rotten blood. The zombie flows with the river. It can not only continuously absorb the power of rotten blood, but also move continuously until the rotten Blood River is almost absorbed, Zombies, I''m afraid, appear directly from the abyss, Then kill the creatures outside, The more I think about it, the more I fear it, Qi Yu held her breath and watched the corpse''s body leave little by little. She didn''t dare to move, But what scares her more is still ahead, There is not only one corpse in the rotten Blood River, but many, After the first zombie, After another three or five, Some zombies even keep their eyes open, finished, Qi Yu was cold in his heart, The breath of their own living people is extremely conspicuous in the rotten Blood River. Even if it is hidden, it is difficult to avoid the detection of zombies, A zombie slowly stood on the rotten Blood River, his eyes emitting cold light, staring at Qi Yu''s direction, I didn''t expect to say goodbye to the world with this way of death, Speaking of, That''s ridiculous, Qi Yu smiled bitterly, Didn''t die in a ghost mess, Didn''t die in the ghost world, He died in the abyss and was destroyed by zombies, The zombie jumped onto the stone, and Qi Yuwen was disgusted by the bursts of dead breath from all over, Zombies are different from ghosts, Only the simplest killing, smelling the tempting smell of Qi Yu, could not help but open his mouth, Roar, The zombie roared in a low voice, and then jumped in front of Qi Yu, She was held down with both hands and then bit down WOW~~~ The sound of iron chains came from the waves of the rotten Blood River, Before the mouth of the zombie touched Qi Yu''s body, a soul seducing chain wrapped his head. Then the chain pulled back, and the body of the zombie was also dragged to the rear, Two figures fell on the stones one after another, One of them also holds a soul chain that imprisons zombies, "Finally caught up." The Yin difference holding the soul enchanting chain sighed, Just one step away, "Master?!" Looking at the familiar figure, Qi Yu could hardly believe her eyes, Even in the past ten years and a hundred years, Qi Yu could not forget the master''s back, from small to large, She is hiding in such a strong back and growing up, Chapter 276 "Xiao Yu, aren''t you hurt?" Zhou Canghai looked back at Qi Yu and asked, "Master, it''s really you." Qi Yu was a little excited, Since Zhou Canghai was demoted from the City God to Yin, Qi Yu hasn''t seen his master here. He just heard some news about him, Recalling the glory of the master incarnating as the City God, Qi Yu still remembered, But now, although he still works in the underworld, Zhou Canghai has lost a lot of merit, Zhou Canghai also had some accidents, How could his disciples fall into the abyss, Coincidentally, After the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Zhou Canghai was transferred back to the Qin and Jin Dynasties with most of the Yin differences to continue extraditing the dead, Originally, the abyss had nothing to do with him, However, recently, many baojiaxian disappeared for no reason, so Cui decided to allocate some Yin soldiers to investigate, Check around, The biggest problem is the abyss, That''s why Zhou Canghai entered with other Yin differences to check the situation, little does one think, Unexpectedly saved his disciple by accident, "Animal without spirit, do you still want to resist?" Another Yin dispatcher standing next to Zhou Canghai angrily denounced the zombie struggling to stand up, mercilessly locked his soul evoking chain to him, and then the soul evoking chain became hot, The body of the zombie was slowly ignited, The powerful power of Yin Si is particularly prominent in the rotten Blood River, Those zombies who were still sleeping were awakened one by one, But they didn''t choose to fight the Yin difference between the Yin division and the Yin division. They dived into the depths of the rotten Blood River and disappeared, Pick up a little life, Qi Yu told her what had happened to her, Worried about her safety, Zhou Canghai didn''t dare to stay in the abyss, But brought Qi Yu out, "I can only give you a quarter of an hour, or Cui will blame it." Back above the gully, Another Yin difference said to Zhou Canghai, He is already a Yin difference. Naturally, he wants to draw a clear line with ordinary people, even if the people he sees are former blood relatives, Zhou Canghai thanked his peers for their understanding and hurriedly asked about Qi Yu''s recent situation, There is no Tianshi mansion, Qi Yu lived alone in the branch of Tianshi mansion. Although he was not down, he also lost a lot of things he had, But all this is fate, and no one can change it, "Xiao Yu, have you ever heard of Avenue fruit?" Qi Yu shook his head, It was the first time she had heard of the word "Avenue fruit", "Have you heard the names of Fang Xiaoxian and Meng Gaofei?" Zhou Canghai asked, Fang Xiaoxian''s departure from the immortal general''s mansion has long been well known in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Moreover, the Xiaoyao sect jointly founded by Fang Xiaoxian and Meng Gaofei can be said to be the leading Taoist sect in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, not only because of their strong cultivation, but also because Xiaoyao sect has done a lot of good deeds for the people, Compared with the former shrine, Xiaoyao sect has become the target of all sects, "Fang Xiaoxian and Meng Gaofei both accepted the power of the fruit of the avenue given by the emperor of Yin, so they became so strong. Xiao Yu, your longevity is still very long. You shouldn''t stop here. You should go further." Zhou Canghai said with a long focus, For a long time in hell, Zhou Canghai met one mortal after another who accepted the fruit of the avenue of the son of heaven, And he also knew that the power of the fruit of the road could only be distributed to ten mortals, and now it has gone to five out of ten, Fang Xiaoxian, Meng Gaofei, Li Hanlin in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Bei Hong monk and Wen Tianlan in the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, Zhou Canghai knows, The son of Yin is still searching for the remaining mortals who are qualified to obtain the power of the fruit of the avenue, His disciples, No one is worse than these people. If Qi Yu can fight, he may even surpass them, But Qi Yu had few opportunities, Peace has long been restored in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, It''s too hard to qualify her for the fruit of the road, have to, Zhou Canghai already had his own idea in his heart, "Master, can I still see you here?" A quarter of an hour passed quickly, Qi Yu is not willing to let Zhou Canghai leave, "Don''t worry. When we meet, I will make you stand out." Zhou Canghai clenched his teeth and said, For his apprentice, I despise even if I give up the few remaining merits and virtues, He was just a useless man in his old age. If it weren''t for the care of the cloudy son, how could he have the future scenery, It''s a pity that even if his fate is in the position of City God, it''s just so, Farewell to Qi Yu, Zhou Canghai returns to the underworld with another Yin messenger to reply to Cui, There are many ghosts in the abyss in the gully, This return, I hope Cui can send more yin difference to catch the rotten Blood River and prevent any zombie from appearing on the fertile soil of the world Human life, It''s a matter of time, If you want to change your life against the sky, It either needs a few powerful people to boost the fire behind it, or it has great opportunities, Zhou Canghai knows that, Come out of the palace of judges, He sighed and went straight to the temple of the son of heaven without looking back, Now he is no longer a City God, He is just the most common Yin difference in the underworld, On status, You can''t casually see the emperor of Yin, Seeing Zhou Canghai, the green and red ghosts outside the emperor''s Hall had no expression on their face and stopped him directly, "Zhou Canghai, without your Majesty''s edict, what do you call coming to the son of heaven without permission?" "Two adults, villains, I want to see your Majesty the son of Yin." "Zhou Canghai, you''ve overstepped. It''s just a shade. Do you want to overstep your authority?" The green ghost asked, "I dare not, but I want to beg your Majesty''s consent." "Presumptuous, Zhou Canghai, if you are still a City God, we can let you in, but now, you are just a small Yin difference and are not qualified to enter the emperor''s palace, okay?" The red ghost also said, hades, Strict hierarchy, If the little Yin difference can easily see the emperor of Yin, what do they have to do to guard the door, The emperor of Yin deals with thousands of official affairs in the underworld every day. Which one doesn''t need to be seen by Yin is much more important, Without the recognition of green and red ghosts, Zhou Canghai couldn''t step into the temple of the emperor at all, He knows, If you are entangled, the green and red ghosts have the right to kill first and then play, but, Zhou Canghai can only choose the most powerless way, He stepped back and knelt on his knees, Since it is impossible to ask for their consent to enter the temple of the son of heaven, Then he will kneel here and wait for the call of the Yin emperor, "Zhou Canghai, don''t be too presumptuous." "Do you want to intimidate your majesty by asking to see the emperor in this way?" Green and red ghosts denounced Zhou Canghai''s stupidity, Zhou Canghai did not answer and knelt there motionless, Qi Yu''s fate is doomed, Only the Yin emperor can change. Even if he abandons everything he has, he will help her change her life against the sky, The green and red ghosts ignored Zhou Canghai''s stupidity, If he is willing to kneel, then kneel, Other Yin priests who went to the emperor''s palace to do errands were very strange when they saw Zhou Canghai, Staring at him with suspicious eyes, But no one came forward to ask, In fact, there is no need for these Yin priests to ask. Their hearts are also very clear about what Zhou Canghai wants to do, hades, There is no definition of time, A quarter of an hour here can be said to be a sunny day, a month or even a year, Zhou Canghai knelt like this. He didn''t know if there could be a miracle, "Nonsense." A cold voice startled Zhou Canghai, Lu Zhidao''s figure appeared beside him, Staring at him relentlessly, "Who are you really showing to? There is no private affair in the underworld. Zhou Canghai, do you want to exceed your authority?" "Villains dare not, but villains must see the son of heaven." "It''s foolish of you to be presumptuous and coerce the son of Yin with mortal emotions." "I''ll give you one last chance and leave right away. Otherwise, you don''t even have to be a Yin difference." Click, Zhou Canghai''s heart was cold, Lu''s words are not used to scare people, Chapter 277 The most ruthless of the four judges is Lu Zhidao, As a Yin errand, I wanted to interfere in the affairs of the world. I have violated the rules formulated by the underworld. The green and red ghosts thought that they had merit and virtue, so they didn''t pursue it, But the way of land is different, If anyone dares to disturb the order designated by the hell, No matter which one you are, It''s impossible to forgive, "Even my words are useless." Lu Zhidao asked coldly. There was a merit sword in his empty hand, The Yin difference that does not obey the control of the underworld, It''s useless to keep it, "Lu Zhi, I''m afraid using force at the gate of the emperor''s palace will disturb Shengjia." The red ghost discouraged, "Zhou Canghai, leave quickly." "Villains can''t go." Since Zhou Canghai is determined to help Qi Yu change his life against the sky, what can he do even if he is really punished, "Presumptuous!" Lu Zhidao is really angry, Without hesitation, Gongde sword chopped at Zhou Canghai, Buzzing~~~ The gate of the temple of the son of heaven opened, A ray of glow stopped Lu Zhidao''s merit sword, Then, Cui Yu''s figure came out of it, "Your Majesty wants to see him, Lu." "Hum, what''s the use of this Yin difference?" Lu Zhidao was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s words, so he had to give up. Zhou Canghai finally picked up a small life, Cui Yu followed Cui Yu into the emperor''s hall. Among the three judges, except Zhong Kui, who remained in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, almost all the Yin Si and Zheng gods appeared in the hall, Zhou Canghai realized how much he had overstepped, Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, the four kings of hell in the ten halls, and the day and night wandering God who just returned from the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties were all present, Doesn''t this just mean that the emperor Yin is discussing very important things, "Kneel down." Lu Chen, who failed to kill Zhou Canghai with one sword, was in a very bad mood, This time, the changes in the Qin and Jin dynasties had a great impact on the underworld, Zhou Canghai even had to choose this time to meet the emperor of Yin. Isn''t there nothing to do, Poop, Zhou Canghai knelt in the center of the hall in cold sweat, "Zhou Canghai, I heard you want to see me. What''s the matter?" Shen Lian put down the scroll in his hand and asked. "Damn the villain, I don''t know your majesty is discussing important things." "I want to pray for my former disciple. I hope your majesty can give her a chance." Former disciple? Shen Lian remembered that Zhou Canghai really had an apprentice when he was a man in the sun, His name is Qi Yu, right, "What wish?" "Boulevard fruit." Zhou Canghai bumped into the courage and said, "Presumptuous, who wants the fruit of the road can want it." "Zhou Canghai, don''t you know that the people who get the fruits of the avenue are human heroes carefully selected by your majesty? You have great courage to pray for mortals and change your life against the sky." "As a Yin difference, you don''t forget your past. You''re simply a failure." Yin Shizheng God constantly scolds Zhou Canghai''s various, No one expected him to do such a strange thing, Shen Lian didn''t say a word, listening to the constant anger of other positive gods, Actually, The fruit of the road is the same to everyone he will give, But there must be an important factor, That is, after bearing the power of the fruit of the road, they have enough qualifications to hold up half of the immortal cultivation in the world, Shen Lian doesn''t know much about Zhou Canghai''s Apprentice, The biggest worry is whether she can bear the burden, If not, The fruit of the road is just the top combat power of another human Road, which is not very good for the hell, contrary, If she can use her power to set things right for the sun, or even open up a new way, it will be enough to reduce the burden of the underworld on the management of the sun, "Zhou Canghai, if you want ordinary people to accept the fruits of the great road, you must have enough merit and consciousness. You pray for your disciples. I don''t know why she didn''t dare to ask for them in person." "Your Majesty, I know that if I want to get the fruit of the road, I must be an extraordinary person, but I''m really excellent. I just lack an opportunity." "The villain is willing to guarantee that she will not live up to your expectations and will certainly bring hope to the world." "Not enough." Shen Lian said, He saw Qi Yu''s life recorded in Cui Yu''s life and death book, With her current ability, she can''t bear one tenth of the power, Because, Her merit is too shallow, "If you want to accept the fruit of the road, the minimum condition is that you have enough merit. Otherwise, if she can''t bear the power and force the gift, the price will be panic." "Your Majesty, do you mean that if the little disciple''s merit is enough, he can accept the fruit of the road?" "That''s right." Dong Dong, Zhou Canghai knocked his head three times, Then he looked firmly at the Yin emperor, "The villain is brave and willing to give his lifelong merit to the disciple. Since then, he recommended her to get the power of the fruit of the road and do her part for the sun." what!? The gods of Yin Si were stunned, Is Zhou Canghai crazy, He wants to give all his merits to others, Not to mention whether the emperor of Yin will allow such a thing, As a Yin difference, once there is no merit record, it can only be regarded as the reincarnation of the mortal soul, And most importantly, A reincarnation that has neither merit nor sin, Even if Zhou Canghai is a good man in every life he has experienced, he will never return to the underworld again even after the accumulation of ten and nine generations, For an unknown future, You have to bet on what you have, Is it worth it, "Zhou Canghai, this is no joke. You should know the consequences." "Villains know that they will never regret." "If your disciple accepts the fruit of the road but goes astray, the hell will never show mercy. You know what I mean." "I understand, but if so, I have nothing to say." Ha ha ha, Hearty laughter echoed in the temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian laughed loudly, Since he dares to gamble on his own fate to change his life for his disciples, Then he''ll have a bet with Zhou Canghai, If Qi Yu can grow in the direction expected by Zhou Canghai, it is naturally a good thing, Even if you go astray, It''s just a small accident for the underworld, "Cui Yu obeyed his orders, eliminated all the merits of Zhou Canghai and added them to Qi Yu, and then put him into reincarnation." "Yes, your majesty." Who dares not obey the imperial edict of the emperor yin, Even knowing that this is not in line with the order of the underworld, Lu and Wei stared at Zhou Canghai and sighed, Mortals are mortals, Even if you do Yin difference, you will have your own weakness, With the changes in the book of life and death, Zhou Canghai only felt that his body had been hollowed out, and then he collapsed on the ground, Now he, Has become a dead soul, without the protection of merit and virtue and the power of the priest, The majestic breath in the temple of the son of heaven was enough to oppress him, "Take it down." Shen Lian said, "Thank you, your majesty." Zhou Canghai gasped for thanks, This time, I''m afraid he won''t see his beloved again. I just hope Qi Yu doesn''t live up to his sacrifice, With Zhou Canghai''s departure, None of the priests and upright gods spoke, "Well, that''s all for now, day wandering God. You continue to talk about Fairy Island." Shen Lian said, Zhou Canghai is willing to sacrifice his life to achieve Qi Yu''s merit Avenue, Then let him go, Maybe doing so will make people seem more puzzled, But he has his own plans, Up to now, the bearers of the six Avenue fruits have been selected. In order to enable them to better complete their destiny, Shen Lian had planned to give them a chance to preach, Qi Yu''s joining can only provide greater protection for this opportunity, Put the matter on hold, Shen Lian shifted the topic to Fairy Island again, It seems that they want to play a big game with themselves this time, The wandering God couldn''t break in all day and night, What a bunch of crazy guys Wild, After the Fairy Island connected with the earth, the powerful force ensured that they would not be disturbed by the underworld for the time being, In the vast ocean of earth veins, After three days and nights of baptism, the seven coffins finally reappeared in front of the people, Oh, A loud noise, The coffin burst open, Chapter 278 The first person to come out was Kaiyang Wuqu, At this time, there is a force very similar to the earth vein all over him. Every step forward, the Qi of the earth vein complements him, Boom, boom, boom, A few times, The rest of the seven kings of Xiandao also appeared one after another, The same changes have taken place in everyone as Kaiyang Wuqu, Introduce the earth vein into your body and forcibly improve your cultivation, This is the gift that the king of eight desires gave to seven of them after he woke up, "The eighth one hasn''t come out yet." After a little exercise, Kaiyang Wuqu couldn''t help but want to go out and kill the Dragon cavalry and Yin soldiers in the underworld of Cao Cao, but the king of eight desires hasn''t appeared yet, which made him a little worried, Boom~~~ A discordant vibration came from the earth''s veins, The whole fairy island seems to be bound by a huge force, The seven kings set their eyes on the deepest part of the ocean, A light blue dragon stands out from the ocean. Standing on the dragon head is the king of eight desires, At this point, The eight desires king also held a strange box in his hand, which sent out a breath that was not weaker than the earth vein, As the eight desires King opened the box, countless beads fell into the ocean, Then it took root in the sea and continued to grow, "What are you going to do?!" When the seven kings saw this, they questioned one after another. Even the Tianquan Wenqu, who was the chief strategist, did not understand what the eight desires king wanted to do, After all, there was no such item in the original plan, "A surprise for you." The eight desires King replied with a smile, There was soon a change in Wang Yang, And the magnitude of the change is even more amazing, Rows and rows of soldiers came out of the ocean, and the breath emitted by each person was extremely powerful, even comparable to the Yin soldiers in the underworld, And all the soldiers were expressionless and marched forward like puppets, "Earth vein." CE Jun''s Tianquan song was the first to see the clue, It''s amazing that the eight desires king can still do this step, But if you do, Once we fight the underworld, This world Turn the earth vein into a soldier as your own combat power, CE Jun can only say that this is a very crazy move, But the eight desires king was on the same front as them. He did so only to defeat the underworld, If you win, The price will be very painful, If you lose, The human world no longer exists, The underworld will have nothing, "What the hell is that!" Tianxuan couldn''t help asking, Yao Guang and Yu Henglian Zhen shook their heads one after another, Except for CE Jun, I''m afraid the remaining six kings have never heard of the true legend of Xiandao, Just because it is a legend, it is often not regarded as a real existence, so it will be recognized by the past over time, In the past, the Fairy Island was originally the core of the human world, That is, the center connecting all earth veins, Later, because the ancestors of Fairy Island opened up a road to the fairy world, in order to resist natural disasters, they separated the whole Fairy Island from the human world, Since then, Fairy Island is separated from the human world, After countless years of repair, the broken center has barely maintained the stability of the human world, As for the soldiers who appeared, Is the taboo of Fairy Island, Seal the pulse and become a soldier, These soldiers are not only powerful combat power, but also the earth vein of the whole human world, The power they exert is the power of the human world, On the contrary, if soldiers are injured, they will absorb the breath of the earth vein for repair. If soldiers are killed, the earth vein will disappear, A world without earthly support, Will collapse forever, All living things will cease to exist, Earth veins exist like human blood and are not available, Seal the pulse and become a soldier, That is to force the whole human world to evolve into a Fairy Island as the ultimate resistance, With countless soldiers, Qin Jin, Wild, Sheng Tang, Even more distant places have changed one after another, The mountains collapsed, the tsunami hit, The world is darkened and turbid, All living beings are afraid of it, Even countless souls in the hell seemed to feel an unprecedented sense of oppression, Hiding in the corner trembling, Fairy Island takes root in the wilderness, Just like a heart, it is located on the earth. All the blood of the earth gather in the Fairy Island. If the heart is damaged, everything will fall into death, Eight hundred dragon riding Yin soldiers also feel the changes in the world, Especially those dragon souls, This is the existence that carries the aura of heaven and earth. At the moment, we can feel the difference between heaven and earth, Better than the dragon soul, he also changed his face with the blessing of the Yin division. "Panic what." Lu''s voice appeared in front of 800 dragon riding Yin soldiers, "As hell hell soldiers, what are you afraid of? Do you want to forget your duty?" "Subordinates dare not." The Yin soldiers responded, "Little Fairy Island, do you still want to visit the underworld? It''s too much." Lu Zhi has the sword of merit and virtue in his hand, Under the power of fear, Sword split Fairy Island barrier, Boom~~~ A loud noise, The barrier of Fairy Island was intact after a wave, This scene seems to have happened to the day travel God, But the day wandering God and Lu judgment are two different beings, The wild land collapses, Countless creatures fell into the abyss, Lu judge was very angry, Holding the earth vein, Does Fairy Island think that it can compete with the underworld, If the Yin Tianzi had not taken pity on the Fairy Island at the beginning, they would not have been left as a disaster, Hum, The sword of merit and virtue returned to Lu Xing''s hands, The blade exudes an incomparable spirit of merit and virtue, With this sword, he vowed to break through the barrier of Fairy Island and let them witness the power of hell, With one sword, The sky is dark, The meritorious sword turns into a sky opening blade, The blade went straight against the barrier of Fairy Island, The eight hundred dragon cavalry Yin soldiers took the initiative to step back, fearing that Lu''s divine power would affect their own safety, With a sword, The power of one attack and one defense is playing a game in the wilderness, Great power swept between heaven and earth, Countless hundred foot high tornadoes rose and the earth fell, The original wilderness has become a bottomless abyss, Countless natural disasters broke out in the whole world In hell, Shen Lian saw the change of Xiandao, He sent Lu to deal with it, But I didn''t expect that the full strength of Yin Shizheng God could not break the barrier of Fairy Island, and, It also triggered the unexpected results of Shen Lian, "Ding, the host caused a catastrophe in heaven and earth, resulting in the destruction of life. After deducting merit, he was systematically punished." "Event: Ghosts travel at night." what?! Shen LIANTENG, sitting on the throne, stood up, How ugly the expression on your face is, Unexpectedly, Lu''s sword triggered a punishment event after causing death and injury to creatures Penalty events, There are special settings in the overcast subsystem, Shen Lian gets merits and virtues to upgrade Cao''s hell and get more rewards at the same time, On the contrary, if it causes the loss of merit, it will be systematically punished according to the number, Originally, Shen Lian thought this kind of thing would never happen, but he didn''t expect that everything was possible Event: ghosts at night, All the creatures who died because of Lu''s fault will be transformed into ghosts, and the damage caused by these ghosts to the human world will also be transformed into the hell for merit deduction, If you can''t kill or extradite all ghosts as soon as possible, when the merits of the underworld are completely deducted, The overcast subsystem will automatically release, Shen Lian will become a mortal, contrary, Calm down the night travel of ghosts and restore the current order in the underworld, All ghosts that appear because of the night travel of ghosts will not produce any merit rewards after being killed or extradited, "Lu judge, stop!" In the palace of the son of heaven, Shen Lian''s way of transmitting sound to the land, With his powerful sword, he started the night travel of ghosts, If a sword is coming, I''m afraid I can''t return to heaven, Lu Zhidao stopped the attack after receiving Shen Lian''s order, Looking at the intact Fairy Island barrier, Lu Chen was even more angry, Lu Xuan, one of the four judges in the underworld, had no choice but to take a small Fairy Island, Damn it. Chapter 279 Although Lu''s sword failed to break the barrier of Xiandao, it also caused a lot of riots, The strong impact caused many buildings in Xiandao to collapse, Many soldiers who have just evolved from the earth''s veins have also disappeared, "The underworld is really strong." Looking at the pulse of death, The eight desires King sighed, Fortunately, I didn''t hurry to remove the barrier, otherwise I wouldn''t get any advantage if I won the fight, "The 100000 pulse soldiers died before they were released. I''m afraid the hell will really kill us, ha ha ha." CE Jun Tianquan''s Wenqu smiled, But that''s good, Between heaven and earth, only one unique existence can be left, This is Fairy Island, The underworld will either surrender or perish, "When to launch a counterattack." Kaiyang Wuqu can''t stand loneliness and wants to avenge the last time with the people in the underworld. "No hurry, not yet." "Hum, you always say that the time is not right. Now even the earth vein is under our control. What else do you want to wait for!" "What CE Jun said is right. We still need a more important condition." The eight desires king said, "Time, place and people are the three elements of a decisive victory. For example, today, time, place and interests are under our control. If the hell is losing the important factor of people and, we will win without war." "What kind of people and." Kaiyang Wuqu asked, "Oh, Kaiyang, if you can''t win by force alone, don''t you know that people''s heart is the most important." "The reason why the underworld can run unchecked in the world, of course, needs the recognition of the world. If all things in the world hate the underworld, what is the need for them to exist." "Sure enough, your character is the most incompatible with me." Kaiyang Wuqu Road, "Fortunately, you and I have no opposite sides." "Are you afraid of me?" "You are wrong. If I am not in the same camp as you, I will kill you before the war." After Kaiyang Wuqu finished, he left without looking back, Such companions, It''s reassuring and disgusting, Hell, When you meet such an opponent, take care of yourself Fairy Island connects the earth vein and resonates, Shen Lian thought they would take this opportunity to fight back and seize power in the underworld, But I didn''t expect them to stay within the barrier, Blunder, It''s really a mistake, Originally, I wanted to give them life, but I didn''t expect to completely block their way of life, Now, Shen Lian understood even if he was stupid, In Fairy Island, There must be a counselor, And this guy is very tricky. He can always find his weakness and take action, Continue to stick to the barrier, It is definitely not because they are afraid of the power of the underworld, but because they are still planning a new round of strategies, It seems that I need to pay more attention to this Fairy Island, "Scarecrow, I believe this is what you want to see." Shen Lian stroked the six samsara, The Fairy Island, which was opened by the soul and body Scarecrow before his death, is such a thorny existence. Hahaha, I didn''t expect to find myself such a big trouble when I was dying, "Imperial edict: all hell soldiers in the hell of Cao rushed to the human world to catch all ghosts disturbing the people. If there are rebels, kill them." "In addition, open the wild dog ridge to enter the world. We will not spare anyone who finds ghosts." "Allocate 2000 Yin soldiers to Naihe bridge and let Meng Po work overtime. The number of dead souls of Naihe bridge in the past is not the specified number. As long as the dead whose sins are not serious go to reincarnation as soon as possible." "Take Fang Xiaoxian, Meng Gaofei, Li Hanlin, monk Bei Hong, Wen Tianlan and Qi Yu to the son of heaven hall. King Qin Guang leaves others to perform their duties to ensure that the sun is safe." "Yes." All Yin gods took orders and left one after another, Lu''s sword almost caused chaos in the underworld, King Qin Guang stayed in the temple of the son of heaven with a suspicious face, Others have important task arrangements. What''s the matter with yourself? The Emperor didn''t tell him what to do, Shen Lian sat on the throne and waited quietly, Until six mortals came to him, "See your Majesty the son of Yin." Six people knelt down in unison, Although they don''t know each other, everyone has seen the honor of the son of Yin, Qi Yu was confused, Besides myself, The remaining five people exuded great strength, It seems that they are the people who carry the fruits of the road as mentioned by the master, "Qi Yu, although you have merits and virtues, you are still much worse than the other five people. Originally, you are not qualified to bear the fruits of the avenue, but your master, Zhou Canghai, is willing to give up all your merits and virtues in exchange for this opportunity." "I hope you will live up to his sacrifice." The master gave his merits to himself?! Qi Yu was shocked, The other five people also glanced one after another, They didn''t even think about how much kindness and merit it had to be, "If you absorb the power of the fruit of the road, you will be on the right path among the pedestrians. If you deviate from your original intention, the hell will never show mercy." "Your Majesty, can you let me meet the master, i..." "You can''t see him. After eliminating merit and virtue, Zhou Canghai is just an ordinary ghost. At the moment, he has already passed Naihe bridge, drank Mengpo soup and forgotten all kinds of reincarnation in his previous life." Master Qi Yu couldn''t speak, this moment, She finally understood why the master had told her to cherish the opportunity to obtain the fruits of the road, It turned out that all this was in exchange for his dedication, "I call you here today. No matter the former or the latter, you should obey my arrangement. You are already the top combat power in the world, but it''s a pity that you are still one step behind the real believers." "So this time I''ll give you an epiphany." Six people were puzzled, What exactly does Yin Tianzi mean by these words, insight? Preach? Is it not enough for them to kill ghosts and maintain stability in the human world? "King Qin Guang." "I''m here." "Take them to your xuanming palace, open the five fold Luosheng gate and let them in." Ah?! King Qin Guang was surprised, Open the five fold Rosen gate? The son of Yin is not joking, The five fold Luosheng gate is full of ghosts of Da Dao fruit level. Let six of them go in and compete with the ghosts of Da Dao fruit? "The so-called enlightenment is to be able to personally understand the boundary between life and death. Ghosts in the human world are strong, but they are only in the human world, but there are thousands of ways. The human world alone can''t enlighten them and enter the five fold Luosheng gate, and use life and death to realize what is the Tao in their mind." Hearing Shen Lian''s words, King Qin Guang was sweating repeatedly, The ghosts in the five fold Luosheng gate, Any one you take out is an existence against the sky, Although the six of them bear the power of the fruit of the road, they add up to only six tenths, And it''s good that six people don''t agree, and they can exert three or four tenths of their strength, Isn''t the emperor afraid of them dying in it? Five fold luoshengmen? Compared with the surprise of King Qin Guang, Fang Xiaoxian and other six people couldn''t understand what Yin Tianzi meant, But they can believe one thing, The emperor is giving them a chance to prove themselves, "Your Highness King Qin Guang, we are willing to go to Wuzhong Luosheng gate." The first person to stand up is monk Bei Hong, The bloody cassock has already been dyed red, If compassion can''t save people, kill to stop killing, Although he is invincible in the world, he will still exist against the sky, Only by making yourself strong, To save life, Isn''t this the way you follow yourself, "His grandmother''s, isn''t it the five fold Luosheng gate? I''ve been to the ghost world. I''m afraid of this. Just bet." Meng Gaofei said, holding the three dice in his hand, No gambling, no winning, Good luck, What''s wrong with him, The others have no opinion. The words of the emperor Yin are absolute orders, and no one will object. Chapter 280 The Yin in the xuanming palace is swirling, Several huge iron chains crisscross on the five fold Luosheng gate, crackling with the stirring of the Yin wind, King Qin Guang took six people to the front of the Wuzhong Luosheng gate and pointed to the blue Luosheng gate, "You go here." "Your Highness King Qin Guang, what''s in the five Luosheng gates?" Li Hanlin saw xuanming palace for the first time. Naturally, he didn''t know the mystery. "Xuanming Palace also belongs to the underworld. What do you think can be in it?" King Qin Guang asked, Ghosts, Isn''t the most common thing in the underworld just ghosts, Naturally, different ghosts are suppressed in the palace of Yan Luo in the ten halls. Compared with the eighteen floors of hell, it is where mortals and evil spirits are imprisoned, The palace of the ten halls of hell suppressed the real evil between heaven and earth, With the gradual opening of the blue and blue Luosheng door, the cold from the inside is creepy, Qi Yu, who had just accepted the power of the fruit of the avenue, couldn''t help shivering, This horror is much more serious than when I was in the ghost world, "Go in, your majesty has given you a month." King Qin Guang said, The human time limit is one month, Whether you can preach or not, It would be nice if these six people could save their lives, In order not to let the six of them die too quickly, King Qin Guang specially informed the ghosts in Luosheng gate, It can be seriously injured, but it can''t kill, However, there are few ghosts inside who can be obedient. Anyway, they are all ghosts imprisoned forever, It''s rare to meet a stranger. It''s inevitable that you can''t suppress your inner agitation. You may use unimaginable means, "Your Highness King Qin Guang, we are going in now. Is there anything else to pay attention to?" Life and death in Luosheng gate are unpredictable. Every word of King Qin Guang may save their lives, "What needs attention... Is to try to live." After thinking for a long time, Qin Guangwang can only think that this is the best advice for the six of them. Try to live Four simple words, Let six people fall like an ice Valley, "Then, live well." Meng Gaofei hesitated for a moment when he stepped forward. Then he followed monk Beihong and entered the Luosheng gate. Bang. A loud noise, The blue and blue Luosheng gate was closed by King Qin Guang. The next time it was opened was 30 days later, I hope the six people come out together, After dealing with six people, King Qin Guang returned to the temple of the son of heaven, The hell sent out all the 180000 Yin difference, At this time, the emperor''s palace was left with the Yin emperor and the green and red ghosts in charge of the guard. "Report back to your majesty that six people have entered the Luosheng gate." "Yes." Shen Lian responded softly, but his attention was still focused on the literature in front of him, This document was just collected by Cui Yugang, and it recorded almost everything about Xiandao in detail, The eighth king, Seal the pulse and become a soldier, Connected by earth veins, Looking at the amazing facts above, Shen Lian couldn''t help but have a headache, This Fairy Island is really difficult to deal with, If you try hard, even if you can break the barrier of Fairy Island and solve them, I''m afraid the human world will lose the protection of earth vein, At that time, the whole human world will no longer exist. What is the meaning of his underworld, The ultimate goal of Sendao is also very simple, Unified regime, command the world, The underworld is their biggest obstacle in the world, So even the most extreme means should be used to eradicate it, It''s better not to get the power of the world than to be controlled by the underworld, "A bunch of madmen." Shen Lian collected the documents and couldn''t help scolding, A madman is a madman, Kaiyang Wuqu and Yao Guang breaking the army of the seven kings of Xiandao have also heard from others, He claims to be an immortal and has merits and virtues, Even if I think of a way to avoid damage to the earth vein, how can the seven kings of Xiandao deal with their merits and virtues, If you kill them all, I''m afraid the second round of systematic punishment will come again, "Your Majesty, madam Meng, please see me." "She''s not in naiheqiao, so she can extradite the dead to do here." "I don''t know." "Forget it, let her in." I''m very busy. It''s certainly not good news for grandma Meng to come here, After a moment, Meng Po and Wei Yingluo came to the temple of the son of heaven, "Your Majesty, do you know how many dead souls are waiting for reincarnation in the dead city?" As soon as Meng Po came in, she asked, "Yes, there are more than 24.5 million." "Do you know how many people there are in naiheqiao?" "Aren''t you and Yingluo alone?" Of course, Shen Lian knows the staffing of Naihe bridge, It turned out that there was only Meng Po. Later, he was worried that Meng Po would be too busy, so he sent Wei Yingluo to help. "Your Majesty, are you really going to make us two responsible for the reincarnation of more than 20 million dead souls? Do you want to kill me?" "Didn''t I send more yin soldiers, Meng Po? There''s some confusion in the underground. You have to understand." "Those guys can help maintain order at most. In the end, I''m not the one responsible for feeding soup." Um Shen Lian forgot about it, It turned out that Meng Po came to complain to herself, but there was no way, Lu''s sword destroyed thousands of creatures, which are evolving into ghosts, Ghosts murder the world and produce new ghosts. In such a vicious circle, isn''t there less and less living people in the world, The reincarnation of the dead in the hell as soon as possible is just to supplement the vacancy of the existing population, Vacancy?! Shen Lian suddenly thought of a great way, "Meng Po, let your business go first and let black and white impermanence come back to see me right away." Seeing that the Yin emperor Teng stood up, Meng Po was also startled, "Your Majesty, I think it is urgent to solve the number of dead souls extradited by naiheqiao..." "I''ll send more people. Now go find black and white impermanence!" Shen Lian repeated, "Yes." Meng Po''s face was helpless, Who wants to listen to the emperor, Let her find black and white impermanence, However, the work of naiheqiao is a nightmare. We should let the emperor reduce the workload, Meng Po left, Shen Lian left Wei Yingluo alone, He had thought of the way to solve the system punishment, but out of all kinds of things about Wei Yingluo, he still needed to explain some things, "Yingluo, do you remember Zhang Hao?" be caught off guard, Wei Yingluo never thought that the emperor would mention the man, The executioner who killed her family, "Your Majesty, the villain has never forgotten." "Zhang Hao has been in the 18th floor of hell for a long time since he came to the underworld." "Yes, your majesty, Wei Yingluo will never forget your kindness to me." Think about the lives of your whole family, How could Wei Yingluo forget Zhang Hao''s hateful face, If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be a ghost himself, Will not be displaced, "If I told you I was going to release Zhang Hao, what would you think?" Wei Yingluo has been with her for too long, Compared with other positive gods in the underworld, Shen Lian actually valued Wei Yingluo more, The more important reason is that Wei Yingluo was once a man in the world. She often handled things and made judgments with people''s feelings, Shen Liangui is the son of Yin, There are things that ordinary people can''t understand, It''s very cold at the top, Maybe that''s the best explanation for yourself, Yingluo has been with her for too long. He wants to release Zhang Hao. Naturally, he has to worry about her feelings, "Your Majesty, will you forgive him for his sins?" Wei Yingluo''s heartstrings trembled slightly, Can villains like Zhang Hao be forgiven? Is there really no justice in the world, "Not forgiveness, but let him redeem himself." Shen Lian said silently, "in fact, Zhang Hao is not alone. I am ready to give them a chance to be reborn and let them redeem the sins they have committed." "Now the world is suffering and all ghosts travel at night. If all the Yin guards are sent to catch ghosts, the hell will fall into an empty state." "Of course, even if only one Yin God is left to sit in the underworld, no one in the world can shake it." "But what I want to do is to let the evil spirits of the eighteen hell get a redemption and let them save the world. You know what I mean." After listening to the explanation of the emperor Yin, Wei Yingluo couldn''t believe her ears, All the evil spirits imprisoned in the eighteen layers of hell in the underworld are sinful guys, There are many people who have lost all conscience and committed unforgivable sins, Let them save lives, Will they? If these evil spirits take this opportunity to leave the underworld and continue to do evil, wouldn''t the whole world be more chaotic, "The evil spirits of the 18th floor hell have endured endless torture. Maybe they are really heinous, but they are absolutely fed up with the punishment of the underworld, so I intend to set an example for them." "Zhang Hao is the only one who has experienced 18 layers of hell, so all the evil spirits inside know him." "I will give him the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, let him take the lead in going to the human world to save people, and then reduce his sins, so as to prove the promise of the underworld." Yingluo suddenly realized, The original meaning of the emperor Yin is to promise all evil souls hope, and then give them a chance to be a new man, Zhang Hao has been from the first hell to the eighteenth hell, so few evil souls don''t know him, If such an evil soul who has been specially treated by the underworld can be forgiven, what else can other evil souls hesitate, Yingluo clenched her fist and blushed, Zhang Hao, She is her enemy, but sometimes she has to make a choice for the great righteousness of all people in the world, What''s more, the idea of the Yin emperor is so great, "The villain agrees to release Zhang Hao, but please deal with him impartially. If he is evil in the world, please don''t let him go." "Don''t worry, it''s not where sin grows." Seeing that Wei Yingluo can release her hatred, Shen Lian is actually relieved, Since Wei Yingluo stayed in the underworld, although her resentment has decreased a lot, as long as Zhang Hao still exists in the 18th floor of hell, she can''t put down her obsession, Chapter 281 Send her to Naihe bridge to follow Meng Po, In fact, she also planned to let Yingluo see more relief in the world and drink Mengpo soup. All the past events have never happened, Unfortunately, After such a long time, Wei Yingluo''s obsession has not been completely put down, I hope this emergency can make her feel, Black and white impermanence took orders and returned, Seeing that there were only Wei Yingluo and Yin Tianzi in the emperor''s palace, They both felt a little strange, "Your Majesty, you summon us." "Black and white are impermanent. Now go to the 18th floor of hell, put forward Zhang Hao''s soul, and let all the evil souls in the 18th floor of hell read this obituary." Shen Lian stamped the written imperial edict with the seal of the son of heaven, Then he gave it to black and white impermanence, "This is!!!" The black-and-white impermanent face was surprised, The son of Yin wants to give all evil souls a chance to redeem, This Since the advent of the underworld, there has never been any self redemption of evil spirits, The emperor of Yin did so, It''s a precedent in history, "In all dynasties, the succession of the new king will amnesty the world and give those who have committed crimes a chance to redeem themselves. As the son of Yin, I want all evil souls to know their sins and change and return to reincarnation." "After you two posted the obituary, you brought Zhang Hao to the emperor''s palace immediately." "Yes." Black and white impermanence immediately received the obituary and went to the 18th floor of hell Long gone, The enemy met again, Wei Yingluo''s heart is full of mixed feelings, Zhang Hao, on the other hand, suffered from 18 layers of hell. Now it''s like a different person, Poop~~~ Regardless of the heavy shackles on his body, Zhang haogang knelt on the ground immediately after he was brought into the palace of the son of heaven, "Your Majesty, your majesty, forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I deserve to die. I hope your Majesty the son of Yin will spare me." "Yingluo, I know I''m wrong. Would you please plead for me? I swear, I''ll repent for my sins. Please forgive me." Zhang Hao knelt on the ground and kowtowed pale, As long as he doesn''t go back to the eighteenth floor of hell, He will do whatever he wants, Wei Yingluo turned her head and didn''t want to look at Zhang Hao, Want her to let go of her hatred, it''s too hard, "Zhang Hao, do you know how long you need to serve your sentence in the eighteen layers of hell for the sins you have committed?" "I don''t know. I can''t stand it anymore. Your majesty, please forgive me. It was the villain who contradicted you with no eyes at first. Now the villain knows his mistake..." "According to the records in the book of life and death, it will take 99.99 million years to release your sins." "Ah!!!" As soon as you hear about the remaining years, Zhang Hao was almost scared to death, In the eighteen layers of hell, he experienced countless deaths, but every time he woke up again, he had to continue to bear the pain brought by death, That taste, It''s really better to live than to die, With 99.99 million years left, You might as well give yourself a good time, Let''s just blow our brains out, I can''t stand it, Zhang Hao wailed in pain, "The way of heaven is green. Now there is an opportunity in front of you. If you can cherish it, you may be able to reduce the time of punishment. Are you willing?" "Villains are willing, willing." It''s a blessing from my previous life to spend less than one day in the 18th floor of hell, How could Zhang Hao give up this opportunity, As long as the son of Yin said it, even if it was nine days to catch the moon and five oceans to catch the shriveled, he didn''t say a word of nonsense and went immediately, "If you want to reduce your punishment time, you first need to obtain merits and virtues. The hell is judged according to the merits and virtues of mortals. A guy with negative merits and virtues like you naturally gives the heaviest sentence." "But if you can get merit in the sun, you will naturally make up for it." "Your Majesty, how can a villain get merit?" Hope was kindled in Zhang Hao''s eyes, Can commute the sentence, Is there anything in the world that attracts ghosts more than this, "Go to the sun to kill ghosts. The higher the level of ghosts, the more merits you get. Of course, if you choose an opponent you can''t defeat, I''m sorry. You''re likely to be eaten by him, and you''ll never recover." "Your Majesty, I''m willing to go. I''m willing to go." Zhang Hao agreed without thinking about it, As long as you can leave the 18th floor of hell, let alone kill ghosts, It''s no problem to dig your own grave, "In that case, I''ll give you three days to see your performance. If you want to escape, do you know the end?" Gollum, Zhang Hao secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, What''s the cost of running away, Increase the sentence no Never run away, I''ve been tortured by the suffering of the eighteenth hell. Where can I have the courage to escape. Shen Lian knew he was gambling, If there are defecting ghosts among the released evil spirits, the only thing Shen Lian can do is to send Yin soldiers to catch or kill them, But right now, great disorder under heaven, There''s really no better way, With a wave of the Royal pen, An imperial edict fell on Zhang Hao from the sky, With this edict, Zhang Hao can walk in the sun for a short time, and when he kills ghosts, the merits and virtues he obtains will also be recorded in the imperial edict, Three days later, Zhang Hao will return to the underworld under the guidance of the imperial edict, At that time, according to the merits, reduce his punishment time, "Black and white are impermanent. Take him to the sun. Remember that you only have three days. If you can''t return to the underworld after three days, you will be sentenced to an additional 100 million years." "The villain understands." Zhang Hao''s cold sweat came down, Not to mention an additional 100 million years, he can''t accept it for one day, Black and white impermanence takes Zhang Hao, Wei Yingluo never said a word, "Wei Yingluo." Shen Liandao, "Zhang Hao''s killing your whole family is the fate of your Wei family. That''s the truth. I hope you can understand." "The villain understands." "Go back to Naihe bridge and give this Oracle to Meng Po." "Yes." As a result, Wei Yingluo also left the temple of the son of heaven, In such a big palace, Shen Lian is the only one left at the moment, The punishment of ghosts walking at night will soon be offset, Then it''s time for him to really deal with Sendao, The seven kings of Xiandao probably knew their strength, but he had never seen the eighth king, If these eight people have too much merit, If you kill them all, I''m afraid the underworld will trigger a second round of shock, It seems that we can only be imprisoned, Shen Lian sighed, The merit value deducted by killing and imprisonment is different, weigh the advantages and disadvantages, He can only choose the way to minimize the damage to the underworld abyss, The rotten Blood River flows slowly, Originally, after the Yin soldiers found the existence of zombies, they planned to come to eliminate them. No one expected that there were hundreds of ghosts walking at night, Now there are many ghosts in the world, The crisis lurking in the abyss seems to have been forgotten by the underworld, Young songs came slowly from the abyss, A child sat on a zombie and enjoyed the scenery around, He was wearing a plain shirt and holding half a human bone in his hand as an oar, The zombie under him didn''t move and obediently acted as a boat in the river, The boy''s eyes are different colors, One red and one black, When the song spread to every corner of the abyss, those hidden zombies rushed in his direction, "What a disgusting smell." The boy said unhappily, "If you move the earth vein out, you have to sleep hard. Fairy Island, I didn''t expect you to come back." "Did you forget my existence when you imprisoned me in the abyss?" "Are you declaring war on me when you come back with such a high profile?" "If you want to monopolize the world, you have to see if you agree." Emperor you looked coldly at the top of the rotten Blood River, There was a cruel smile on the corners of his mouth, fairy island, It''s time to understand the hatred tens of thousands of years ago, If the earth vein had not suddenly become unstable, perhaps he would not have appeared, "Children, it''s time for you to prove to the world who is the master." "Go, find Fairy Island and remind them of their nightmares." The zombies roared loudly, The earthquake made the rivers rotten with blood and made waves, A name that once amazed the world will return from this moment, life? Creatures? creation? What does it have to do with him, The first thing he did when he woke up was to completely exterminate Xiandao and avenge the year, Zombies fly away from the rotten Blood River and head for the top of the abyss, Diyou is quietly sinking into the rotten Blood River The human world, All ghosts travel at night, Human life is like grass mustard, with countless deaths and injuries, Even with the protection of the City God''s land, this huge casualty cannot be prevented, Even more desperate is the collapse of faith, Not even the gods, What''s the use of faith, The people who can live in the city are better, and almost all the people who have lived outside for a long time have become the victims of this night trip, In order to survive, Even if you sacrifice your closest and favorite people to ghosts, It doesn''t matter if you transfer your faith to ghosts, As long as you can live, "What are you doing!" In a small farmer''s house, A picture of baojiaxian, which was worshipped, scattered a halo from it, It angrily denounced the people in front of him for offering their own flesh and bones to ghosts outside in order to live, "You can''t save me, I want to live!" The man went crazy and held the child in his arms, then knelt at the door and begged the forgiveness of the ghost, He saw his wife swallowed by a ghost outside his room, Extreme fear has dehumanized him, "You put the child down!" Baojiaxian angrily denounced the man''s ruthlessness, I knew he was such a fickle man. I really shouldn''t have spent my whole life on Cultivation and merit to save him, The ghost didn''t rush in because it dissipated its merits and accomplishments and turned it into the final shelter, Kebao Jiaxian knew in his heart, It''s hard to save the life of this family, Procrastination, Is the only thing he can do, "You can''t save me," said the ghost. As long as I let him taste the child, I can let him go. " "I want to live. Anyone can die. I can''t die." "I haven''t lived enough!" The man hit the sealed wooden door like crazy, Baojiaxian sees everything in his eyes, But anger can''t control his mood, The man is completely crazy, In order to live on their own, anyone''s life can be handed over, Originally, Baojiaxian thought he could save two lives, but in fact, he could only save one, One life for one life, Bao Jiaxian smiled bitterly, Even so, It''s worth it. Chapter 282 The coquettish figure appeared in the grass house, Looking at the completely crazy man, the fox fairy just held out her hand cold, "You''re going to die. I won''t stop and leave the child." "The child is mine. I can do whatever I want!" The man silk ignored the fox fairy''s words. Since he couldn''t open the door, he hit it with his body, Bang, bang, Every time the sound from the wooden door made the fox fairy standing behind feel more and more sad, People, Have you forgotten your last nature, The baby in your arms is your own flesh and blood, "I finally warn you to leave the child." The fox fairy''s tone changed, If a man cannot be redeemed, end him before he falls into the abyss, killing, It''s not taboo for Fox immortals, The man ignored the fox fairy''s last warning, his eyes were lax and continued to hit the door, Poof Scarlet blood burst out of his chest and splashed in front, "Blood, this is blood." The man looked confused, Are you dying, He doesn''t want to die, He''s still alive, But I can''t control the hazy blood fog in front of me, final, The man fell, "Fool, why can''t you listen to me?" The fox fairy stared at the man''s body and said contemptuously, The ghosts outside seem to smell the smell of blood and become more crazy, The mother of the baby who had died now became a resentful spirit because of the swallowing of ghosts, and attacked the barrier set up by the fox fairy outside, It seems to be really unbearable, The fox fairy sighed, She is the last baojiaxian in the village, and the baby in her arms is the last blood left by the village, Is there really no way, Damn it. A trace of hatred rose in the fox fairy''s heart, She''s a baojiaxian. She was forced into trouble by a ghost, The glory of the fox, The dignity of the fox, How can ghosts trample on them? Even if they die, they can never die so timidly, The remaining accomplishments gathered in the body, and strange lines appeared on the face of the fox fairy, At this moment, Taking their own blood as the medium, the fox fairy forcibly broke through the bottleneck of cultivation and burst out a violent halo, The baby in his arms stopped crying and seemed to be numb to the death in front of him, My mother was killed by a ghost. Now she wants to rush in and eat herself, In order to live, my father even sacrificed himself to ghosts, The young body suffered the pain of life that should not have been borne. In his view, this world is full of grief, "I''ll take you out and you''ll live." The fox fairy wrapped the baby tightly and untied the barrier, instant, The ghost rushed in together with the ghost turned by the peasant woman, and the powerful power of merit and virtue burst into a hot light in the narrow thatched house, The two ghosts were caught off guard, Boom, The sound of the explosion destroyed the incomplete thatched cottage, and the two ghosts were blown more than ten feet away, The fox fairy was also hit by ghosts and was black and blue all over, not so bad, The child is still alive, Behind the fox fairy, there appeared several fox families who could not condense into human form, The village was plagued by ghosts, As foxes, they can''t save innocent people, and their inner suffering is indescribable, "Take the child away and take him to a safe place." The fox fairy put the child on the Fox family, Woo The fox clan heard a sad cry, as if asking the fox fairy what to do, "Since you want to protect the people, you must sacrifice." "There were other fox tribes who chose to contribute. Now it''s my turn." "Don''t be sad. Don''t forget that we all bear the hope of the ethnic group. If you can keep one side safe in the future." "Even if you end up in a dead end that cannot be changed like me, don''t do anything to shame the ethnic group." The fox fairy thought of the man who betrayed the child again, If you do that yourself, even if you return to Jiuquan, I''m afraid you have no face to face the souls of countless ancestors. "Let''s go." The fox fairy roared, Use her last strength to let the ghost know, As long as there are baojiaxian, no one wants to hurt people''s lives. The Fox family left without looking back, carrying the baby. The child is not just a young life, But the glory of the fox, This is a witness to the fox clan''s ability to protect mortals and never allow ghosts to be contaminated, The two ghosts also roared, Seeing the approaching prey leave, they poured all their anger on the fox fairy, Death, Exhaustion, The traumatized body fell to the ground again, fairy fox, Unable to return to heaven, Yes, The fox fairy was sad. She was still too weak to resist such a powerful ghost, Seeing that she was about to die, the fox fairy also accepted the reality, Boom, When the two ghosts get close, A strong ghost spirit burst from a distance, A figure stood in front of the ghost, "Aren''t you dead?" The figure hurriedly came to the fox fairy and stretched out his hand to test its breath, "His grandmother''s, still angry." "You two bastards, if she dies, I''ll make your life worse than death." "No, life is better than death." The figure shouted abuse, He doesn''t know how much merit can be gained by killing a ghost, but it''s absolutely necessary to save the life of baojiaxian, It''s the second day in the sun, Zhang Hao finally found a chance to express himself, Whether the sentence can be commuted depends on them, The two ghosts looked at each other, He''s trying to get his prey??? "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die with me today." Zhang Hao patted the injured fox fairy and said, A strong ghost attack, The fox fairy couldn''t help retching, Now that you have lost, if you want to devour her, do you still want to beg for mercy, "Hey, you stinky fox won''t give me face." Seeing the disdain in the fox fairy''s eyes, Zhang Hao was also very unhappy, I tried my best to save her life, but I didn''t expect to get white eyes, A good man is hard to do. It''s better to be a villain, At the thought of this, Zhang Hao couldn''t help shivering, and the life of the 18th floor hell reappeared in front of him again, Don''t go back after death, Never do evil again, Zhang Hao secretly made up his mind, "Smelly fox, remember that I Zhang Hao saved your life. I''m here. No ghosts want to hurt you." Zhang Hao practiced certain skills before he was born, and after his death, he practiced them in the eighteen layers of hell, so to speak, His experience is beyond the reach of ordinary people, Without devouring the spirit of living people, Zhang Hao''s ghost cultivation is no weaker than the peak period of ghost general, "Come on, I''ll be your opponent." The ghost spirit comes out from around, Ghosts save fox immortals, The smelly fox should live well so that he can prove his dedication, Roar, The two ghosts roared angrily, As ghosts, if you want to steal their prey, you can understand, And he, Trying to save, What logic is this, In that case, don''t blame their ruthlessness, The three ghosts crisscross each other, The village, which was already broke by money, was completely infected by the ghost spirit of three ghosts. At one time, the vegetation withered and the livestock died. It was extremely strange, Cough, cough, The fox fairy struggled to get up from the ground, The expression on her face was extremely complex. Just now the ghost seemed to mention the underworld in her ear, Was he sent by the underworld to save the world? It can''t be true, Yin difference has seen many fox immortals, and I haven''t seen him so weak, Moreover, Yin difference is a special existence intertwined with Yin Qi and merit, Looking at this man in front of me, he was full of boundless ghost gas, I''m afraid if he didn''t say he came from hell, everyone would think he was a ghost, I have to kill! Zhang Hao is not weaker than the enemy with one against two. He can even suppress the two ghosts, "Fight with me, you are too young!" Zhang Hao released his ghost spirit, turned into countless black iron hooks, hooked the two ghosts one after another and dragged them to the ground, The fallen soul was hurt, and the roar of the two ghosts became more ferocious, All the creatures within a dozen miles felt terror, The iron hook fixed the two ghosts. Zhang Hao turned himself into ghost Qi and attached to each other, constantly absorbing their breath, It''s hard to live in the 18th floor of hell. As a ghost under special care, Zhang Hao naturally gets the respect of other tortured ghosts, This is the real big man, After walking through the 18th floor of hell, Naturally, Zhang Hao accepted a large group of little fans when he was suffering, There are many powerful demons in it, Zhang Hao also learned some tricks of ghosts from them, I was just listening to it as gossip. I didn''t expect it to come in handy one day, Chapter 283 Ghost gas absorbs ghost gas, It can not only erode each other''s souls, but also turn them into their own, In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Hao swallowed up the ghost of the peasant woman. Which ghost is still struggling on the ground, "It''s your turn soon." Zhang Hao said excitedly, The ghost spirit was eroded by himself, and he could feel a new force in his body, With this power, he can deal with more powerful ghosts and obtain merit, A ferocious face appeared in mid air, and Zhang Hao couldn''t help laughing wildly, Then he tore at the ghost mercilessly "I thought there were some ghosts around here that hadn''t been cleaned up." The fox fairy was surrounded by strong Yin Qi, which immediately surrounded the whole village, Followed by two black figures, Holding a soul enchanting chain in his hand and a long knife hanging from his waist, Yin difference!!! The fox fairy was surprised that the Yin difference finally came, "Yin Chai, I''m the baojiaxian here. Ghosts are rampant. I''ve tried my best and I can''t save those people''s lives." "What''s more hateful is that there are ghosts pretending to be the underworld of Cao. Kill him quickly." The fox fairy pointed to Zhang Hao and said, Just swallowed two ghosts. When Zhang haozheng was proud, he didn''t expect to see the Yin difference coming, What''s more, the smelly fox wanted Yin difference to kill himself, Poop, Zhang Hao suddenly knelt in front of Yin Cha, and his face had already lost the madness just now, "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a friendly army." "Brother Yin difference, I''m Zhang Hao." "It''s Zhang Hao who was driven to the 18th floor of hell." "Do you still have an impression?" Zhang Hao was scared to death, What''s it like to swallow two ghosts? If he is cut by a ghost, isn''t he busy in vain, Yin Cha snorted coldly, The evil soul specially approved by the son of Yin, who doesn''t know, I just didn''t expect to be such a loser. I was so scared that I almost peed my pants without doing anything, Is there any dignity of ghosts, "Is he really from hell?" The fox fairy was stunned, "Fox fairy, this is a matter of hell. You don''t need to ask more." "The ghosts of other nearby villages have been killed. You can recover." Yin Chai is too lazy to explain the origin of Zhang Hao. The chaos of ghost night travel has just begun, Throw down the fox fairy and Zhang Hao, and the shadow of Yin difference disappears into the village, Hoo, Thought I was dead, Zhang Hao quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Kill two ghosts and save one baojiaxian, This time, I have finally lived up to the trust of the emperor Yin All ghosts travel at night, Bring disaster to the world, The impact exceeded the scale predicted by Shen Lian. The Yin soldiers of the whole hell, the land of the City God and the baojiaxian can only barely maintain, However, More trouble lies ahead, fairy island, The words of CE Jun''s Tianquan Wenqu came true, good timing, geographical convenience and good human relations, Almost at this moment, The belief that the underworld was established in the world was shaken, Countless people were terrified, Why did no gods come to save them at this time, Why don''t the hell catch all these ghosts, Why let them suffer what they shouldn''t, hades, What the hell are you doing, Gaoling City, The original bustling city has become riddled with holes because of the deprivation of its local context, A huge gully runs from south to north, Countless people fell into the abyss, As the city god of Gaoling, In order to stabilize the sudden changes, they immediately sent four strong ghost kings to dive under Gaoling city and lift the whole city with their bodies, so as not to cause an irreversible outcome, "Lord City God, many ghosts have escaped from the abyss. If they are not stopped, I''m afraid all the people in the city will suffer." Inside Town God''s Temple, The Duke of land reported the situation in Gaoling city to the City God, At the moment of ghost chaos, people''s lives are threatened. As a God, they can''t turn a blind eye. The Gaoling City God himself made a mistake, There are a large number of ghosts. I asked for help from the underworld, but I couldn''t wait for help. It''s really difficult to restore peace in a short time just by relying on the land in the city and baojiaxian, "Quartet land, follow me to suppress ghosts!" The real body of the City God appears in the temple, The towering body exudes an incomparably majestic spirit of merit and virtue, No matter what happens outside, Gaoling city can''t be chaotic, No matter how many ghosts appear from the abyss, I will never tolerate killing one by one, The land of the four directions followed the golden body of the City God and turned into an illusion without merit and virtue, sweeping the whole Gaoling city, More than half of the ghosts could not bear this great force and disappeared one after another, But there are still many ghosts hiding in the past, They broke into people''s homes, devoured people''s lives crazily, and then evolved corpses into innocent souls to expand the number, As many people as there are in Gaoling City, there are likely to be many ghosts, Heart collapse, Wandering between the boundaries of life and death, Who can save their lives is their God, Hundreds of ghosts appeared crazily in the streets of Gaoling city, Catch and eat people when you see them, The people ran for their lives in panic, and the cries became a large area, "Run, the ghost is coming." Boom, The next hot fireball fell from the sky, A white war shadow appeared in front of the crowd, "Do you still want to be presumptuous in front of me?" With an angry rebuke, The ghosts were blocked in the blink of an eye, Dust drifted in the streets, making the noisy people quiet one after another, A big flag fell from the sky and was inserted straight into the middle of Gaoling city. On it, four golden characters - Kaiyang Wuqu were engraved and embroidered with silk thread, Trapped in the wilderness for a long time, Fairy Island was finally able to spread power to the world again, Kaiyang Wuqu bears the brunt, Set off a struggle for political unification, "Did the gods come to save us?" "Kaiyang Wuqu? Is that his name?" "It must be an immortal. Come and worship the immortal." The people of Gaoling city also forgot to run for their lives and knelt in front of Kaiyang Wuqu to thank him for saving their lives, While the banner of "Kaiyang Wuqu" came, a large number of Xiandao people and fengmai Chengbing also appeared above the city, Impressively, Up and down Gaoling City, the war flag is flying, The Sendao army finally began to show their fangs, Kaiyang Wuqu looked around at the kneeling crowd, and a satisfied smile appeared under his cold face, He couldn''t help recalling the strategy that CE Jun had made for himself before he left Xiandao, "Kaiyang, this time you take Xiandao people and fengmai Chengbing out. You only need to do one thing." "That is to bring hope to the people who are about to lose hope, so that our faith will become their faith. Only in this way can we defeat the underworld fundamentally." "Don''t care how the hell fights ghosts, and don''t have any conflict with them. All you have to do is save more people and let them praise the reputation of Fairy Island." "What a cunning fellow." Recalling CE Jun''s words, Kaiyang Wuqu has to admit that what he has done has brought the most direct benefits to Xiandao, Now? People in cities are being saved by Fairy Island, As for the underworld, Although many combat forces have also been deployed to prevent the spread and rampage of ghosts, But they ignore the most important point, People, Often we can only see the immediate interests, It doesn''t matter to people that you strangle ghosts that may cause harm to the people in the cradle, contrary, When they suffer the most direct damage, you can appear in front of them, Then you are their Savior, Their God, "From today on, Gaoling city will always receive the blessing of Fairy Island. I Kaiyang Wuqu assure you that where Fairy Island is, ghosts will not appear." A majestic voice echoed in the hearts of all, Finally, When they come, the God who can save them, Compared with the City God and the land, This Fairy Island brings them the most direct sense of security, "Fairy Island!" "Fairy Island!" The cheers gradually spread all over the streets of Gaoling city. All the living people held their hands high and desperately welcomed Xiandao to create hope for them to live, Only Fairy Island is the real God, Chapter 284 "I also go to Town God''s Temple every month to pray. They even think of what gods are in the face of the ghost when they appear." "Yes, look at Fairy Island. This is the real fairy. Mortals come out to help immediately when they are in trouble." "Sure enough, even the City God is God, but there is a gap between God and God." The people talked one after another, It seems that they are very dissatisfied with the City God''s failure to save them at the most critical moment, Even failed to live up to their expectations of God, In the open abyss, The golden body of the city god reappeared in Gaoling city, His body was covered with the blood of ghosts and sins, In order to ensure the safety of the people in Gaoling City, the City God led the four sides to go deep underground and kill all ghosts, so as to ensure that Gaoling city will not be attacked by endless ghosts, But waiting for him is "Lord Cheng Huang..." The powerful ghost king who still held the city below Gaoling city to avoid falling into the abyss was speechless for a moment, He wanted to prevent the City God from seeing how the people belittled the City God, Unfortunately, The City God can listen to all the voices in the town, At that moment, The City God''s face became very ugly, Did the God himself fail to do so, As for the Fairy Island Flag inserted all over the city, it now looks so eye-catching, What did Sendao do, You can directly ban your status in Gaoling city, "Xiandao, it''s too presumptuous to take all your credit. Lord Cheng Huang, let me teach them a lesson!" The land lord on one side can''t see it anymore, Show your true self and want to teach the people of Xiandao a lesson, What shit Fairy Island, Just a bunch of shameless villains, The city god killed more than thirty or fifty thousand ghosts in this disaster, and you just killed hundreds of ghosts scattered in Gaoling city, The difference between the two is the difference between heaven and earth, Why do you take away the glory that should belong to the City God, "Stop." The city god stopped the angry land lord, Whether Sendao''s practice is despicable or not, killing ghosts is a fact, Killing ten thousand is also killing, Killing a hundred is also killing, Xiandao just put the scene of killing ghosts when it can be seen by the world, I have nothing to punish them, What''s more? There is also a strong spirit of merit and virtue around the people of Xiandao, If there is a conflict, That''s obviously not in line with his duty as a City God, "The land in the four directions is obedient. The ghost chaos in Gaoling city has just been put down. Now go back to all places to ensure that there are no traces of ghosts in the area under your jurisdiction. As for the matter of Xiandao, you don''t interfere any more. I will report to the hell Cao''s mansion, and everything will be decided by his Majesty the son of heaven." "Lord Cheng Huang, but..." "There''s nothing, but no, but this is my order. As long as I''m still the city god of Gaoling city one day, you have to listen to me." The City God said calmly, The four lands dare not disobey his orders and can only swallow their anger, Looking at the madness of Fairy Island, The heart of the land can''t let go at all, but wait for the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin to come down, Baojiaxian, who used to fight against ghosts in Gaoling City, was also killed and injured to varying degrees, but he was also treated the same as the City God, In exchange for his life, he was not as good as the moment when Xiandao was shown in front of everyone, For what? The Baojia immortals held their grievances one after another, But what can happen, The merits and virtues of the people in Xiandao are much higher than themselves, Compared with them, The result of their own hard encounter is that their merits and virtues dissipate and start from scratch, The merits and virtues accumulated over decades or even hundreds of years have disappeared for one mouthful of evil. Obviously, no one can be so irrational, Even the City God chose forbearance, What else can they say, Standing in the city, Kaiyang Wuqu looked up at the city god floating in the sky, The corners of his mouth rose slightly, Seems very satisfied with the victory planned by the strategist, Only by completely depriving the belief established in the underworld, their existence will become unimportant, If the City God chooses to fight himself at this time, All people''s hearts are converging in the direction of Fairy Island, The winner is self-evident, But after absorbing the Qi of the earth vein, Kaiyang Wuqu wants to meet the strength of the City God for a while, How strong is this God guarding a city? He is full of expectations for Kaiyang Wuqu, "Insert the flag of Xiandao all over Gaoling city." Kaiyang Wuqu commands his subordinates, "Yes." The flag that had already been prepared by one pole occupied all the corners of Gaoling immediately. Even the Town God''s Temple which had originally accepted the incense burning was also full of flags. Fairy Island, at this moment, Completely take Gaoling city as their own, It burning shame and humiliation of the City God. It is a great shame that Town God''s Temple has come up with other symbols. Several of his powerful ghost kings could not accept the change, Each one exudes a powerful ghost spirit and wants to kill all the ignorant people in Xiandao, "Do what you should do, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." The city god severely reprimanded the ghost king, Now? The crisis of Gaoling city has just been solved. Dali ghost king needs to continue to lift the city to avoid falling. If they run over and fight with the people of Xiandao, how can the lives of the people in the city be guaranteed, Powerful ghost King suppressed his anger and stopped looking at Town God''s Temple. The flag flying in the wind is so disgusting, Call~~~ A breeze blew into the streets of Gaoling city, The City God showed himself and came to Kaiyang Wuqu, His eyes were calm but dignified, "Why, are you going to war, Gaoling City God." Kaiyang Wuqu is so powerful that it seems to be waiting for the City God to declare war, "The lower part of Gaoling city is held up by my powerful ghost king. If you want to protect the safety of the people in this city, don''t touch them." "It doesn''t matter if you want to accept the worship of the people. As a City God, I just need to complete the task given to me by his Majesty the son of Yin. As for those exaggerations, they are optional to me." "Remember, if you make the people of Gaoling suffer one day, I will not let you go." "How to do it? Kaiyang Wuqu has its own plan. It''s not your turn. Do you want to fight, City God?" Facing the pressure of Kaiyang Wuqu, It was the first time that the City God felt so helpless, If the other party is a powerful ghost, maybe he can kill him unscrupulously, But in front of us is a guy full of merit, Such people, More disgusting, Ignore the provocation of Kaiyang Wuqu, The City God immediately returned to the underworld and reported what had happened to Gaoling city, If Sendao only kills ghosts, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, But what Xiandao has to do now is to replace the regime dominated by the world, which has directly interfered with the authority of the underworld in the sun, If the Yin emperor is not prepared, I''m afraid after this mess, All the prestige established by the underworld in the sun will disappear under the impact of Fairy Island, hades, On huangquan Road, Wandering ghosts and wild ghosts are listed into a long dragon without head and tail, I didn''t expect that this ghost riot caused so many people''s deaths and injuries. All the hell soldiers in the whole hell failed to calm the unrest, It seems that this disaster is not limited to the sun, This is also a test of the underworld, When he comes to the palace of the son of heaven, Originally, I thought I would see the emperor Yin report about Gaoling city soon, but who would have thought that dozens of city gods were waiting anxiously in front of the main hall, "Wucheng City God, why are you here? What happened to Wucheng?" When the city god of Gaoling city saw an old friend he was familiar with, he hurried up to ask, "You''re here, too. Isn''t your city occupied by those bastards in Xiandao?" The city god of Wucheng asked in amazement, Gaoling City God nodded, There is no need for two people to elaborate on the next words. The experience is almost the same, Ghost chaos now, As a City God, of course, he gives priority to killing ghosts and ensuring the stability of the city. Who has time to show how powerful he is in front of mortals, As a result, Xiandao took advantage of it and took away the people''s faith, That''s good, The city that he had been running for a long time was robbed by Xiandao, I can''t do it yet, Chapter 285 The experiences of other city gods were the same as those of them, but some unlucky people didn''t have time to control their own men and the people of Xiandao, Not only didn''t take advantage, but also lost years of merit in vain, This is a disaster for the City God, "Stop talking, I''m even worse. Hey..." Seeing that other city gods were talking about Xiandao, Yongcheng City God sighed helplessly, "Xiandao took the opportunity to seize the faith of the people in the city. Many baojiaxian didn''t restrain their hot temper and even fought with the people in Xiandao. It''s pity that all their merits and virtues from their hard practice turned into nothingness. Unfortunately, they were directly killed because they were not Xiandao''s opponents." "I''m here not only to let the emperor decide for me, but also to ask your majesty for help. See if you can let those killed baojiaxian find a better family to reincarnate first. It''s impossible to be in the immortal class. Reincarnation in the afterlife can be made up for a rich life." The city gods stood outside the temple of the son of heaven one after another, revealing their helplessness, However, if Fairy Island did not condense strong merits and virtues, they would never be so oppressed, Squeak~~~ The gate of the emperor''s palace opened slowly, The green and red ghosts came to both sides and put them in one by one after confirming the identity of the City God, In the hall, A ghost is kneeling in the center, Some curious City God went over to have a look and found that the ghost kneeling was the famous "Zhang Hao" in the underworld, "Wucheng City God, see your majesty." "Yong Chengcheng, see your majesty." "Gaoling City God, see your majesty." One of Town God''s Temple''s knelt worship the emperor of heaven, no one has put Zhang Hao here in mind. At the moment, it is the most important thing to settle the chaos in Fairy Island. "You stand up first." Shen Lian rubbed his head and said, fairy island, Another damn Fairy Island, It''s a headache. Every time I get stuck in the most crucial place in the underworld, These guys are really hard to deal with, "Your Majesty, your tea." Wei Yingluo, who had just been recruited from Naihe bridge, handed him a cup of tea, I haven''t had a rest for days, Shen Lian, even the son of heaven, felt a collapse at the moment, "I already know about you. Xiandao wants to seize the belief of Cao in the underworld in the sun, and even takes away the glory that should belong to you by despicable means. I will try to stop them." "Your Majesty, this practice of Sendao has seriously affected the order of Yangjian. If they continue, what should we do?" "Wait." Shen Lian said a word directly, Wait? Many city gods are confused, What can we wait for? Is it still said that the Yin emperor has prepared the strategy to deal with Fairy Island? "Yingluo, what''s the matter for you to prepare?" Cut off the subject, Shen Lian asked Wei Yingluo nearby, "Report back to your majesty. Now all the evil spirits on the 18th floor of hell have known about Zhang Hao." "Yes." Shen Lian nodded slightly, "Zhang Hao, you went to the world for three days, killed three ghosts, saved one baojiaxian and two human lives. You have accumulated merits and virtues for 100 years. Now I will offset your punishment in the eighteen hell for 100 years. You can agree." "Agree, agree, villain agree." A hundred years, Compared with 9999, it may be rare, But in Zhang Hao''s eyes, it''s just a life-saving straw, This shows that the son of Yin can also give himself the opportunity to continue to make up for his sins. As long as he can accumulate 9999 years of merit, he doesn''t have to continue to suffer in the 18th floor of hell, If he can earn more merit, he can be sent to reincarnation in exchange for the fate of a rich family, Shit, A beautiful tomorrow is waiting for me, Zhang Hao. An imperial edict flew to Zhang Hao and then disappeared into his body, The penalty time of 9999 suddenly became 9899, A hundred years less, "Listen to the evil spirits on the 18th floor. If any of you still want to be redeemed like him, stand up and I''ll give you this opportunity. If you are willing to stay in the 18th floor of hell and continue to suffer boundless pain, I won''t stop you." Although Shen Lian''s voice is not big, But it spread to every corner of the eighteen hell in an instant, instant, All the evil spirits were boiling, What murderous executioner, What ferocious bandits, What pervert who takes doing evil as an interest, I smelled freedom all the time, "I will, villain will." "Your Majesty, please forgive my sins and give me a chance." "Villains are willing to go to the world to kill evil spirits. Don''t let me stay in the 18th floor of hell." From all the evil spirits nervously raised their heads and looked at the Yin emperor, No one would have thought that they would be able to leave the 18th floor of hell one day, "First, returning to the sun is for you to kill ghosts in troubled times and obtain merit, not for you to disturb the lives of ordinary people. If you can''t forget the idea of doing evil, the Yin will catch you and punish you;" "Second, without the restriction of the underworld, your right is only limited to killing ghosts. Those who exceed their authority will be sent to the black rope hell under the control of emperor song of the ten halls of hell, and the sentence will be increased by 10000 times." "Third, if you think you have the ability to escape my control or unite with the ghost forces outside to continue to fight against the underworld, even the black rope hell can''t accommodate you, the final destination will be Jiuyou spring." Boom~~~ Many evil spirits opened their mouths when they were frightened, Chapter 286 The Jiuyou spring in the underworld is used to suppress the existence of those devils against the sky, Even if a million of them can only do evil in the sun, they can''t compare with any ghost imprisoned in Jiuyou spring, most important of all, There is no real death in hell, Even if you are swallowed up by other ghosts, you will gather your soul again after 12 hours. There is no saying that you are free when you die, Those devils have been imprisoned for many years, If they treat them like playthings, I''m afraid it''s better to stay in the 18th floor of hell, "Finally, I want to tell you one more thing. No matter how many ghosts you killed and how many creatures you rescued outside, I will deduct your sins from the book of life and death. If the merit you obtain exceeds the sentence, you can be free and reincarnated." "If merit is less than the penalty time, then after offset, you will continue to stay in the 18th floor hell to be punished until the end of the sentence, and then return to reincarnation." "I see." The evil spirits responded, If you get merit, you can be free, Who doesn''t want to, The grace of the Yin emperor is unforgettable to them, "Ox head and horse face, open the exit of the 18th floor of hell and let them return to the sun." Let them return to the sun The ox''s head and horse''s face were in a cold sweat, I''m afraid the emperor of Yin hasn''t calculated how many evil souls there are in the eighteen layers of hell. Can the sun bear to release so many evil souls, "Your Majesty..." The ox head and horse face want to persuade Cambodia, "Let people go." Shen Lian said emphatically, This time, The authority of the Yin emperor is fully displayed, and the ox head and horse face have no right to block, With the exit of the 18th floor of hell slowly opened, a road to the sun appeared in front of countless evil souls, Huanyang! Huanyang! merits! merits! The evil soul screamed and roared, and it was right in front of him. The feeling of excitement was unspeakable, Black shadows flew out of the eighteen layers of hell towards the sun, I can''t bear to look more, It''s funny to think about it, At this time, although they are the positive God of Yin, they are also silently praying for the sun, These evil spirits, don''t make trouble. Boom~~~ The human world, The original clear sky suddenly became black, As if the night had come early, The fierce wind seems to sweep across the earth with fear, bringing boundless dead spirit, "Is it going to change?" In Fairy Island, Tianquan Wenqu looked at the gray black sky with a suspicious expression on his face, Where on earth did this breath of unknown and come from, Why do you tremble, "You are afraid." Behind Tianquan Wenqu, King Bayu came slowly, "Scared? Have you ever seen Tianquan Wenqu scared?" "Then what are you shaking about?" "It''s exciting. Well, the underworld is really getting more and more interesting. It has released such a terrible thing." "CE Jun, that''s still the problem." Asked the king of eight desires, "Between absolute force and absolute intelligence, which is unparalleled in the world." "Do you want to know the answer?" "That''s your problem." Hearing the answer of King Bayu, Tianquan''s music burst into laughter, Then he stopped looking at the dead sky, "Diyou is coming soon. You should be ready." "Wait for him at any time. I could suppress him in the earth tens of thousands of years ago, and I could also make him feel desperate tens of thousands of years later." "That''s good. Whether Xiandao succeeds or not depends on whether emperor you dares to come to you for revenge." Well, Tianquan Wenqu left the palace, Let him perform whatever tricks the hell wants to play, When all the conditions are complete, Between Fairy Island and the underworld, it is destined to fight endlessly for the power of the human world, "Merit!" It was as if something had poked a big hole in the dark sky, Countless evil spirits emerged from it, Compared with those ghosts that appeared in the abyss, they came to the world like a rainstorm, "Kill!" One evil soul hit the earth directly, The mortals who didn''t know what was going on were suddenly stunned, but they thought they would be eaten, but they found that these ghosts falling from the sky were not interested in people, "Where the fuck are the ghosts?!" The evil soul just landed looked around, It seems that he can''t wait to find ghosts and get merit, The evil spirits in the 18th floor hell are absolutely astronomical. Compared with the ghosts that come out of the abyss and wreak havoc on the world, it''s just a joke to get enough redeeming merit, So, It''s better to start first and suffer later, In order to leave the 18th floor of hell one day earlier, All ghosts that can be seen are their own saviors, Hula, A ghost popped its head from the ground, When the evil spirit saw it, his eyes were just shining and he rushed over like crazy, "That''s fucking mine!" You''re about to bring down ghosts, As a result, a lot of evil spirits fell from nowhere, one by one, more like hungry wolves who have been hungry for a long time, No, In the blink of an eye, there was no residue left, The evil spirit stood at a place less than a foot away from the ghost, The expression on his face is extremely complex, He also wanted to reprimand other evil spirits for not talking about martial ethics. He saw it first. Why should he come and rob it, But the other party didn''t talk nonsense to him at all, and went directly to find the next target, "Hey, mortal, where are ghosts? Tell me quickly!" The evil spirit turned and stared at the people and said, Aren''t you a ghost The people did not know how to answer the question of evil spirits, These days are also ghosts. Why do you suddenly want to change your taste? Is it boring to eat people? "Ask you, where are ghosts!" The evil spirit is anxious. He is procrastinating and has no chance to drink his own soup, When I returned to the sun, I didn''t even touch my merit. Isn''t NIMA playing for nothing, "There are many ghosts on the nearby mountain. Many villagers have never come down since they were looted on the mountain." A young boy pointed to the mountain forest not far away and said, It seems that he was frightened by the tone of the evil soul, "Great." After hearing this, the evil soul went straight to the mountains and forests not far away, Fortunately, I had the foresight to ask these people, so I didn''t wander around like a headless fly, All the evil spirits of the eighteenth hell came to the world, The evil guards who were still responsible for killing ghosts in the abyss were also confused, The operation of Yin Tianzi is absolutely amazing, Pay him back in his own way, Restrict the evil soul with the evil soul, It seems that the world has become more chaotic, but it has been well controlled, Black and white impermanence, who is fully responsible for the entry of Yin soldiers into the world, didn''t expect that releasing the evil spirits of the eighteen hell would have such a good effect, Sure enough, The ability of the Yin emperor is not comparable to them, "The gods of the underworld immediately return to the underworld." The voice of the son of Yin echoed in the minds of all Yin gods, Not much, Black and white impermanence immediately returned to hell, The four judges, eight ghost Shuai and so on also began to return one by one, With the chaos of many evil souls, Ghosts in the human world don''t bring much pressure to them. Just let the Yin difference restrict the evil spirits and don''t let them make trouble, As for finding and killing ghosts, Negative difference doesn''t need to be shot at all, Evil spirits will rush to kill each other like crazy robbery, The temple of the son of heaven, The city gods are still waiting for the return of the Yin emperor, The curtain on the Fairy Island has not yet come to an end. The "waiting" of the Yin emperor makes them even more overwhelmed, "So you''re still there." Shen Lian''s voice echoed in the palace of the son of heaven, Looking at the worried faces of the city gods, Shen Lian was just a faint smile, "Your Majesty, we can''t understand what you just said. Please make it clear." "Don''t worry, wait a minute when everyone is ready." Shen LIANGANG said, Black and white impermanence and the four judges appeared in the palace of the son of heaven one after another, Followed by the king of Chu Jiang, the emperor of Song Dynasty and the official king of Wu, King Qin Guang is in charge of giving consideration to the situation of six people entering the Luosheng gate in the xuanming palace, so he is not included in this meeting, Watching people gradually complete, Shen Lian began to announce his next plan, Chapter 287 "The king of Chu River, the emperor of Song Dynasty, and the official King obey orders." "My subordinates are here." "The three of you are now going to the human world to trap Fairy Island and don''t let them release anyone." "Your Majesty, will you kill them by force?" Asked the king of Chu River, Killing the seven kings of Xiandao consumes a lot of merit, So the king of the Chu River needs to know what the emperor Yin means, "No, just trap Xiandao. The barrier of Xiandao is condensed by absorbing the earth vein. You know what happened when Lu Shenjian cut the barrier, so there''s no need to use tough means. Just make sure they can''t get out." "The four judges obey orders." "I''m here." "You each LED 10000 Yin soldiers to cut off the earth vein near Xiandao in four directions, Southeast and northwest, so that Xiandao could not obtain the power of ordinary people from the earth vein." "Yes." "The city god obeys." "Now you go back to the guarded cities. No matter what the people of Xiandao have done before, you should ensure that the cities under your jurisdiction are not disturbed by ghosts from now on. You don''t have to take care of the rest." "I will obey your orders." The allocation is established, and the Yin priests perform their respective duties, Besieged Fairy Island, Cut off the earth''s veins, Two pronged approach. Shen Lian wanted to see what means Xiandao could have to contend with the underworld, When the night trip of ghosts is calmed down, These guys are at the end of their good days, It is better to be deducted from merit than to leave the disaster of Fairy Island Rotten Blood River, Diyou seems to smell the same breath from outside, For thousands of years, It seems that the world has long forgotten his terror, "It''s time for the world to witness my legend." I can''t help my inner agitation, Diyou still left the abyss of the rotten Blood River, Other zombies want to dissuade them, but how can the ancestors exist around them, The dark sky is no different from the abyss, There was blood and death everywhere, I can''t imagine that the world that has been away for a long time has become like this, Diyou was a little surprised, "Wow, haha, ghosts, ghosts!" The voice of the evil soul''s Joy came from the side of Diyou, Now that the evil spirits have entered the world, the ghost chaos has been gradually calmed down. It''s time to obtain merit and virtue. The evil spirits earn a lot, but there are some evil spirits who are not very lucky and hardly stay where they are, "Boy, you''re unlucky to meet me today." The evil soul stood in front of emperor you without fear, Looking at his thin body, The evil soul can only make do with one bite first, Even if you get a year''s merit, No matter how small a grasshopper is, he is also meat, "Oh, ghosts, it''s rare." Looking at the evil spirit, Emperor you showed a cruel smile. Unexpectedly, he dared to have ghosts standing in front of him. Doesn''t he know that zombies can devour people, ghosts and gods, "Boy, accept your life." "Whether I can commute my sentence depends on you." The evil soul rushed straight at Diyou, but never thought that he could not hurt the other party, You can even say, Emperor you was standing in front of him, and he couldn''t get close, This Fear gradually appeared on the excited face, How can it be so powerful, I''m also an evil ghost with sin. How can I even get close to each other, What the hell is he, Emperor you smiled coldly, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the evil soul, Zombie hands, The soul that can directly catch ghosts, along with the sharp fingertips embedded in the soul of evil spirits, that kind of severe pain can''t be tolerated by anyone at all, Ah~~~ A piercing roar spread around, The face of the evil soul was twisted to a piece, The soul is contained, and the pain is not at the same level as the eighteen layers of hell, He cried, He argued, Trying to escape from Diyou''s control, Unfortunately, the evil soul can''t do it all the time, "Forget it, let you feel the glory." Emperor you smiled, Hold down the evil soul with one hand and slowly open your mouth, When the second bite, The evil soul has completely lost its ability to resist, The whole soul is lifeless and soft in the palm of Diyou, Until the third port, The evil soul was swallowed by Emperor you, The familiar taste made emperor you''s eyes have a desire to kill, If you can eat those guys in Sendao like this, What a pleasant thing that should be, Look into the distance, Diyou has felt the smell of Fairy Island, Unexpectedly, after a long absence, these guys haven''t forgotten how to control the earth vein, Ha ha ha, The shrill laughter echoed in the air, Diyou can''t wait to take revenge on Xiandao, It''s time for them to end what happened ten thousand years ago, Into a dark shadow, Emperor you disappeared into the abyss, Ten thousand miles away in the blink of an eye, Since the ghost riots broke out, Eight hundred dragon riding Yin soldiers were transferred to help other Yin soldiers kill ghosts in troubled times, Now Fairy Island, The neighborhood is full of gullies and lifeless, The barrier formed by the earth vein shows a light blue halo without crisis, but the situation inside is still not clear from the outside, When the black gas melted by Diyou hit the Fairy Island barrier, The ripples that spread like the rhyme of water gradually break the calm, "Long time no see, everyone of Sendao." Emperor you showed his real body and looked at Fairy Island with a cruel smile, "Should the debts tens of thousands of years ago be liquidated?" "Why, do you want to be a shrinking turtle, Fairy Island." Ruthless ridicule, But there was no reaction in Xiandao, "Get out of here!" The Zombie''s hand pressed on the barrier and then grabbed it hard, The earth vein barrier reacted strongly, There is another natural disaster in the world, But no matter what natural or man-made disasters, Diyou wants to kill everyone in the Fairy Island, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The ancestor of zombies, Emperor you." The sound from the Fairy Island, Tianquan''s music is still a leisurely tone, The emergence of Diyou, Already in his plan, "CE Jun, you bastard." Among the seven kings, if you say you hate anyone more, As the chief strategist, Tianquan Wenqu must bear the brunt, If it hadn''t been for his plan, Diyou will never be trapped so easily, These Fairy Island bastards, unable to break their invincible flesh, want to suppress themselves forever, "Hey, I haven''t seen my ancestor for many years. I''m still so energetic. I don''t think it''s better to come to Xiandao to drink a cup of green tea. Let''s talk about the past slowly." Between words, The barrier of Fairy Island opened an entrance, Tianquan Wenqu and several other members of the seven kings stood there waiting for emperor you to enter, Meet former enemies, Diyou''s bloodthirsty heart suddenly became violent, But when I looked at the seven kings of Xiandao, I didn''t want to do it at all, "Tianquan Wenqu, what trick are you playing?" "Everyone is an old friend. Since the ancestor has come out, it''s better to wait for me to speak slowly. It''s still the ancestor. You can''t wait to kill us and then hurry." "Hum." Diyou doesn''t know what Tianquan Wenqu is up to, But Ann walked in with patience, "It''s really good that the first ancestor didn''t look old. Recalling that the seven kings of Xiandao were just ignorant teenagers, they can''t stand the baptism of years now." "Tianquan Wenqu, you sinister fox, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I''m always in opposition to you. I don''t die. What else can we talk about?" "The ancestor misunderstood me. Why don''t you follow me to meet the eighth." Click, The first step forward by the ancestors came to an end, The eighth in Sendao, Did these guys wake him up, Diyou looked at Tianquan''s music again, and there was an incomprehensible smile on his disgusting face, Did you welcome yourself to Fairy Island to frighten yourself with the eighth king, Or does Xiandao want to rely on the eighth king and let him retreat, No matter what you think, Diyou can''t guess what Tianquan Wenqu wants to do, no matter how, The existence of the eighth king, How much surprised Diyou, Following the seven kings of Xiandao to the core of the island, a land vein converges into the sea, and the eighth King sits in the innermost part, Chapter 288 "Hum, no wonder I felt something was wrong as soon as I entered Xiandao. It turned out that you absorbed the power of the earth vein and forcibly improved your cultivation." "King Bayu, do you think you can suppress me a second time?" Emperor Youzhi asked, Cluck, cluck, The eight desires King smiled, Fortunately, I only suppressed Diyou in those years. If I really killed him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the chance today, "Zombie ancestor, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s still the same." "Nonsense, how can I change as long as you don''t die." When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous, Between Diyou and Bayu king, there is really no end to death, "In that case, why don''t we turn fighting into friendship, gather all the forces together and open up a grand future for Xiandao." "What do you mean?" Emperor you wondered why King Bayu said such words, He is a fairy master, And I''m the ancestor of zombies, One good and one evil are opposites. How can they coexist peacefully and cooperate together, Just as emperor you was in doubt, The earth burst out a hot light in the vast ocean, Then countless silvery white flying wires emerged to bind Diyou''s body, "I knew you were hypocritical. Can you trap me with these things!" All the anger of Diyou broke out at this moment, fairy island, Sure enough, it was still the Fairy Island, There is no need for nonsense. We should kill the seven kings first and destroy the eighth one, The eight desires spread out their hands, Two distinct flames burst out in the palm of your hand, One is Xuanli open fire, One is the lotus flame, How could the king of eight desires be unprepared when one flesh body takes into account both Taoist and Buddhist accomplishments, "I''m more perfect without you." The eight desires King smiled at the corners of his mouth, People, ghosts and gods, The three realms are all connected, So that he can become an invincible existence, As long as Diyou lives in his body, he will become eternal, "You''re crazy." Emperor you widened his eyes, The thread transformed by the earth vein tightly locked his body, and the seven kings of Xiandao behind him even shot together, and the magnificent immortal power fell on himself. This is not to make a final battle with himself, But to push him into the earth vein and dissolve him, "You crazy people." Emperor you lost his arrogance and suddenly became afraid, If we fight hard, The seven kings of Xiandao and the eighth can only draw with themselves, but they actually want to use the earth vein to dissolve themselves, and then let the eighth absorb themselves, He wants to control the power of zombies, Gollum, People in Xiandao used to value merit most, For years, Xiandao successfully achieved the existence of the eight kings by accumulating merits and virtues, But today, They want to absorb the power of zombies, Does the eighth want to give up all his merits in order to become stronger, This makes no sense to him, The two forces of Taoism and Buddhism can be well integrated in the body of the king of eight desires because of the power of merit. However, when the power of being a ghost flows into the body of the king of eight desires, Sin and merit will offset each other, in other words, From then on, the king of eight desires may become unparalleled in the world, But he will also become both right and evil, "Are you resisting? Why don''t you open up a new world with us." Tianquan Wenqu said behind Diyou, "Create a new world controlled by Fairy Island, where no matter people, ghosts and gods will coexist peacefully, a world without evil." "You may think we are crazy, but we always sacrifice for our ideals." "Your sacrifice, the eighth sacrifice, is worth it." "Tianquan Wenqu, you bastard!" Emperor you roared, The devil is willing to create a new shit world with them, What he wants is revenge on Fairy Island, And continue to be his zombie ancestor, The ferocious breath was released from emperor you''s body, He''s leaving Sendao, Stay away from these irrational lunatics, The silk thread of the earth vein is constantly broken, but it is also constantly rewound on Diyou, The two sides are deadlocked, The whole Fairy Island is shaking, "Let go of me!" Emperor you''s eyes were red, and his whole body was covered with black stiff Qi, As the ancestor of zombies, He was not afraid of death, but he felt fear at this moment, Daohuo, Buddha fire, Swept over him, That layer of thick stiff air was disintegrated in an instant, The vast ocean of the earth''s veins set off a huge wave, which involved him as a whole, A black air stream tried to break free, but it was soon involved in the waves again, King Bayu immediately sneaked into the earth''s veins, To complete the integration with Diyou, The remaining seven kings of Xiandao looked at the rolling earth vein and smiled at the same time, As long as emperor you enters the vast ocean of the earth, it is impossible to break free, Boom~~~ A violent shock came from the Fairy Island, The seven kings standing on the bank felt a magnificent distance approaching at the same time, "What happened?" Tianxuan asked in surprise, Just solved Diyou. What happened outside, "Report back to the seven kings. Three huge palaces suddenly fell outside the Fairy Island and surrounded us." "Where''s the palace?" The seven kings were surprised, Is it that the underworld still wants to break the earth vein barrier by tough means, Tianquan''s music was the first to detect something wrong, Turn around and fly out, Six others followed, Outside Fairy Island, The three hell halls of Puming palace, zhoujue palace and Taihe palace landed on the wilderness one after another, The smell of terror lingers on this broken land, Countless ghosts entangled around the palace, It was like hell, The king of Chu River, the emperor of Song Dynasty and the official king of Wu sat on the plaque in their palace and looked coldly at the Fairy Island in front of them, Let you be protected by the earth vein barrier, But the coming of the three halls of hell is your death, No one can escape from the trap formed by the three of them, Dong Dong Dong~~~ Countless red copper pillars fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, connecting the three palaces, which completely blocked the Fairy Island, Each hell hall opened its own door, Countless imprisoned ghosts flew out with chains, Then squat on the copper pillar, Whoever in Sendao wants to escape, What is waiting for them is the most ferocious fight in the world, The iconic ghost of the Puming palace, Luo GUI, The iconic ghost tyrant of Zhou Jue palace, Xuanming heaven, the symbolic ghost of the Taihe palace, knelt in front of the three yamas and listened to their orders, Bloody rivers flowed out of the palace and poured into the Fairy Island surrounded by copper pillars, For a while, The bloody ocean covers the Fairy Island, The rich blood gas covered the sky all day, I would rather sacrifice merit than let Sendao do whatever he wants, The imperial edict of the emperor Yin has been issued, The three Yanluo no longer have concerns, The contradiction between Fairy Island and hell broke out completely Hundreds of miles from Fairy Island, The four judges led 10000 Yin soldiers to the appointed place, The earth vein is the link connecting the whole world, If it''s cut off, Then the place where the earth vein is lost will completely collapse. At that time, all creatures will disappear and everything will disappear, Ten thousand Yin soldiers are responsible for taking all the creatures within the earth vein to a safe place, and then the four judges personally cut off the earth vein connected with Xiandao, then, It was Yanluo''s counterattack, "Report back to Lu. All the creatures have been transferred." "Very good." Waiting for a long time, Lu Zhidao finally ushered in this opportunity, The sword of merit and virtue in your hand waved toward the sky, and the magnificent power rushed into the sky, Three other judges in due south, due north and due West saw the signal of Lu Zhidao at the same time, "You can do it." "Bastard Fairy Island is so troublesome." "Go ahead and see what else they can do if they lose their support." Judge''s pen, The book of life and death, Ghost whip, At the same time, he was bathed in the power of merit and virtue, and then turned into a sword of merit and virtue, Together with the way of land, Cut into the abyss, A violent shock came from the whole land, instant, The earth vein was cut off by Shenwei, The thousand mile range with Xiandao as the core immediately fell into endless collapse, All the mountains and rivers sink to the ground, The underground rivers flowing into Xiandao disappeared, The barrier hovering over the Fairy Island fluctuated violently, In the vast ocean of earth veins, The body of emperor you has not been dissolved and absorbed by King Bayu, Without the inflow of the earth vein, With the power of the existing earth vein, King Bayu can only delay the dissolution rate, What happened outside!? While using the earth vein to suppress emperor you''s counterattack, King Bayu heard a voice asking from inside, However, there is no shadow of the other seven kings in the earth vein, Chapter 289 "Hell." Standing at the top of the palace, Tianquan Wenqu looked at the three Yama halls and fell into meditation, Surround without killing, Sleepy and indecisive, The underworld wants to disintegrate the connection between Fairy Island and earth vein with powerful power, and then break it one by one, Unfortunately, Fairy Island has gathered enough earth veins, A protracted war will not affect their plans, "It seems that the underworld can''t wait." Yao Guang broke the army and stood in Tianquan''s Wenqu and said, "So what?" "Since ancient times, the battle of siege is not a rare battle." "To win the siege, we must need three key factors: first, strong enough troops, second, rich enough backup support, and third, no worries at home." "Even if the hell meets the requirements of the first two factors, do you think they have the third condition?" "Do you mean that ghost chaos will affect their strategy?" Yao Guang broke through the army and asked, "Ghost chaos is only a part of it. Don''t forget that people and ghosts are part of the human world." "Sometimes those insignificant people can also become the key factor to turn the war around." Listening to the narration of Tianquan''s music, Yao Guang couldn''t help feeling cold behind him, Just as the eighth and Kaiyang Wuqu called him, Tianquan Wenqu is a sinister and cunning fox Ten thousand mile border town, Xiaoyao sect, "Woo woo, it''s getting dark. It''s going to rain." "Come on, somebody light the torch and put away your clothes." Gu Changqing ran madly on the mountain road, and two disciples of Xiaoyao sect closely followed him, Xiaoyao sect has long been destroyed by ghosts, and the current disciples of Xiaoyao sect are those who separated from the shrine at the beginning. With hundreds of the sons of the Shenfu led by Sima Lianghuan and the newcomers who joined in, the Xiaoyao sect had developed into a thousand people, "Old Gu, slow down. Elder Sima said let''s go back early." "Yes, Gu, we''re going back to dinner. If we want it, there''s no meat." Gu Changqing''s title has changed from the original elder Gu to the present elder Gu. As the only surviving orthodoxy of Xiaoyao sect, everyone still respects him very much, Even if he''s just crazy, "Eat meat. I''m going back to eat meat." Gu Changqing stopped, drooling and begged them to return together, The two looked at each other and smiled, Sure enough, it still works well, "Go back to eat meat with us. Gu has big chicken legs today." "I want to eat chicken legs, eat chicken legs." Gu Changqing stuck to them like a child of seven or eight years old, Crying to go back, "Let''s go, let''s take you back." "Don''t worry, Gu. I''ll give you my chicken legs." The wind blew in the calm woods, Scattered leaves fall irregularly, The disciple of Xiaoyao sect who stood in the front pressed the shoulder of the person in front, "Murderous." He said in a low voice, This is the boundary of Xiaoyao sect. You can''t even see the shadow of ghosts. How can there be murderous spirit, But sharp intuition doesn''t lie, At the end of the deep, it seems that an unpredictable enemy is approaching, Whoosh, whoosh, The fallen leaves turned into sharp blades and attacked the three people one after another, In order to protect Gu Changqing from being hurt, the two of Xiaoyao sect had to draw their swords and force a sneak attack, instant, Countless fallen leaves were cut in two, and their bodies were colored at the same time, "I''m going back to eat chicken legs." "I''m going back to eat chicken legs!" Gu Changqing cried when he saw that the two of them were not leaving, I didn''t know that I was almost dead just now, "Dare to make trouble on the boundary of Xiaoyao sect, get out of here!" They roared ahead with their swords, Now ghosts are in power. It''s really outrageous to have such a good skill to sneak on them instead of on the right path, "Hahaha, Sun Ping, Fang Hai, you two even want your life to protect a madman." "Return the fucking Xiaoyao sect. Have you two forgotten your origin?" "Traitors, a group of traitors from the shrine." Hear familiar voices, Familiar names, Sun Ping and Fang Hai were stunned, Then all the familiar faces appeared in front of them, "Younger martial brother Yang." "Younger martial brother Wu." "Senior brother Li, it''s you." How could they not be surprised that all the people who appeared one after another were the faces of the Shenjiang mansion, I haven''t seen him since I left the shrine, "Of course it''s us." "It''s a good life to fool around in Xiaoyao sect. I''m even interested in playing with a madman." "You martial brothers, Gu is always a person of my Xiaoyao sect. I hope you can give me a face. Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. You''re a madman." Fang Hai hugged his fist and said, Even if they are not from the Shenjiang mansion now, they have the old friendship after all, Although Fang Hai doesn''t know what they are doing in xiaoyaozong, Gu is not something they can insult if they want to insult. "Fang Hai, you dare to talk to us like this for the sake of a madman. Hum, no wonder they all say that those who can leave the general''s house with Sima Lianghuan are rubbish." "Presumptuous, can you say anything about elder Sima''s taboo?" First he insulted Gu Changqing, then he spoke frankly about the taboo of elder Sima, Even if you were a former classmate, This is also a violation, "Sima Lianghuan, is there anything you can''t mention?" A majestic voice came from behind the people in the house of God, Then they took the initiative to make way, "Elder Yang." See who''s coming, Fang Hai and Sun Ping blurted out at the same time, "Presumptuous, this is the Lord of Yang''s house of our God General''s house, what elder Yang." Master Yang Unexpectedly, Yang Dashan became the new head of the Shenjiang mansion, Wang Hai and others were surprised, When they left the mansion, Yang Dashan and Wang Hai were still fighting for the position of the head of the mansion, How long did it take to calm the civil strife, "I''m asking you, is there anything Sima Lianghuan can''t say?" Asked Yang Dashan, The aura of the whole body was close to the three people, "Master Yang, of course you and elder Sima can speak his name frankly." "That''s good. I ask you if Sima Lianghuan is still in xiaoyaozong." "Yes." "What about Fang Xiaoxian." "Lord, he..." Fang Xiaoxian has already become the leader of Xiaoyao sect. Only Sima Lianghuan knows why he suddenly disappeared, "Hahaha, sect leader?! it''s a big joke that you should call Fang Xiaoxian the sect leader." On the other side of Yang Dashan, a fat figure also gradually fell, "Fang Xiaoxian is nothing. He dares to call himself the Lord." "A traitor from the shrine." "Elder Wang!" Wang Hai appeared, The two of them were confused. Did Wang Hai take the initiative to give way to Yang Dashan? "You two don''t hurry to meet the Lord of the palace." Some disciples of the general''s mansion explained, It turned out that after a long internal struggle, Yang Dashan and Wang Hai gradually realized that this was not the way, So they both agreed to a truce, jointly take charge of the Shenjiang mansion and establish the existence of the masters of the mansion, At the same time, they are completely subordinated to Xiandao and make joint efforts for the ideal new world of Xiandao, "You two can avoid going back together now. If you are stubborn, today will be your Memorial Day next year." Wang Hai said impolitely, Huanchen Buwu, The strategy created by Xiandao CE Jun Tianquan Wenqu, For all the subordinate forces of the underworld in the world, Since we spread martial arts all over the world and sweep away the dust of the world, All the sects in the world belong to Xiandao, Disobedience, shoot to death, "Elder Wang, what are you talking about? You want to kill us!" "Wrong, is to clear all the obstacles for Sendao." The sound of Wang Hai''s words fell, Several disciples of the divine general''s mansion came one after another with swords and approached the three in front of them, "Protect Gu Lao!" Fang Hai pushed Gu Changqing in front of Sun Ping and blocked all the killing moves alone, They used to be friends, but now they kill each other, Fang Hai was puzzled, What on earth did Fairy Island promise that they should wipe out all outsiders? Is it that they don''t care about their friendship at all, Even if you quit the Shenjiang mansion, you won''t end up being killed, "You want to die!" Wang Hai moved and came with a blow, Fang Hai couldn''t dodge, the blade was broken, and the whole man flew more than ten feet away, "Senior brother!" Sun Ping placed Gu Changqing behind him and shouted, "Die, too." After killing Fang Hai, he approached Sun Ping again. Wang Hai was determined to kill these people who had defected from the Shenjiang mansion, Naturally, there will be no room for action, which will kill people, Two bloody figures fell to the ground, leaving long blood marks along the way, Gu Changqing''s nonsense, "Chicken leg, chicken leg" is constantly saying inside, but the person who wants to take him to eat chicken leg can never fulfill his promise, "Waste, you die too." Wang Hai knows the once great elder of Xiaoyao sect, but it''s a pity that his life is bad, My daughter died, The door is gone, In the end, I ended up crazy, "Slow." Yang Dashan stood up and stopped Wang Hai, "This man is still useful. It''s a pity to kill him." "A madman, what''s the use of keeping it." Yang Dashan whispered in Wang Hai''s ear, and then Wang Hai laughed, "Sure enough, you still have many ideas. Well, keep his life." "Take him with me and continue to Xiaoyao sect." My disciples take orders, They came to escort Gu Changqing, "Don''t touch me, I want to eat chicken legs, I want to eat chicken legs." Gu Changqing kept pushing and shoving the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion, and he didn''t forget to talk about chicken legs, "Damn it, you madman." One of the disciples of the divine general''s mansion could not help but scold, and then cut Gu Changqing''s tongue with a sword, Woo woo, Blood flowed out of Gu Changqing''s mouth, "Madman, you keep yelling, yelling." "Give me something shameless." Gu Changqing covered his mouth and his face was full of panic, "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up with him." Another disciple of the divine general''s residence scolded that no one can bear the responsibility if they delay the important affairs of the two House leaders, Gu Changqing, who had his tongue cut off, was afraid. He didn''t dare to scream any more and couldn''t mention the chicken leg. He was pushed all the way back to Xiaoyao sect by the disciples of Shenjiang mansion, Chapter 290 Xiaoyao sect, Many disciples know Wang Hai and Yang Dashan, They also did not expect that it would be an irreconcilable dead end for their former colleagues to meet again, "Yang Dashan, Wang Hai, what are you two going to do!" Looking at Gu Changqing, who was tied and had no tongue, Sima Lianghuan''s heart burst into anger for the first time, Even a person with incomplete mind can be poisoned. Don''t you have the dignity of a monk, "Sima Lianghuan, this is a warning for you. I hope you can rein in at the precipice." Say, Yang Dashan pulled Gu Changqing to the front, The sword light flashed past. Gu Changqing lost his support on his knees and fell to the ground, A sword cut off his hamstring. "Yang Dashan, are you crazy, you..." Sima Lianghuan wanted to come forward and save Gu Changqing, but the other party''s sword was already on his neck, "Do you want him to die?" Yang Dashan questioned, "Don''t you have any shame for such a cripple as crisis." "What exactly do you want to do?" "Sima Lianghuan, in the face of you and me, if you can surrender obediently today, I will spare his dog''s life." "I''ve left the general''s mansion. Do you want to kill me?" "This is not what we two mean, but the order of the seven kings." "The Lord general''s mansion has long been subordinated to Fairy Island. Now both Fairy Island and hell Cao''s mansion are competing for the power in the world. You know, your Xiaoyao sect has some roots with hell Cao''s mansion, so you can''t stay." "Either you abandon the secret and return to the general''s house, and we can forgive your sin of deviation, or disappear from the world with Xiaoyao sect." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Sima Lianghuan said helplessly, There are thousands of ways in the world. Should Xiandao eliminate all the disobedient sects in order to dominate the power, Isn''t it to risk the world''s greatness and violate it, It will be punished, "Don''t talk nonsense. Either surrender or die. Choose one." "You..." General''s house, general''s house, Sima Lianghuan was so sad that he didn''t expect to end up today, Is this life, "Master, what do you have to say to these bastards? I''ll take someone to kill him and get Gu back." The sword stepped forward in the morning with anger in his eyes, "Yes, master, I''ll go too. Are you afraid we can''t beat them?" Sword star is not willing to be weak, Sima Lianghuan didn''t speak, This is no longer something that can be solved by a dead fight, The opposition between the two sects can only result in one winning and the other falling, Xiaoyaozong is the home of those who have lost faith in the shrine, But the God General''s house is the source of their memories to the west, not to mention the weight of the word God General''s house, "I will choose to stay, but you still have your own way to go. Don''t put your life here." Sima Lianghuan turned back and said to many children of Xiaoyao sect, Poop, Poop, Hundreds of disciples of Xiaoyao sect knelt in front of Sima Lianghuan and said in unison, "I would like to follow elder Sima and guard Xiaoyao sect with death." Everyone is one and fearless about life and death, Everyone''s response proved that Sima Lianghuan''s choice was not wrong, There was nothing wrong with leaving the shrine, In that case, Any other concerns, "See, this is the real aspiration of the people. The way of Fairy Island is wrong." "Sima Lianghuan, you dare to slander Xiandao. None of you want to leave alive today." Now, I don''t have to say anything more, this moment, In other places, the zongmen who submit to Xiandao are pursuing the universal dust and martial arts of Tianquan Wenqu. Their Shenjiang mansion is unlikely to fall behind the waizong, In the future, Fairy Island will dominate the world, and shenjiangfu is destined to be the first in the world, "Kill me!" With Wang Hai''s order, Thousands of disciples of the Shenjiang mansion have drawn their swords to attack Xiaoyao sect, All kinds of sword Qi and aura are mixed, and you can''t stop anymore, Huanchen Buwu, Stir up the world situation, The underworld just stabilized the influence of the ghost chaos, but I didn''t expect such a big change in the world, "A bunch of daydreamers." Shen Lian looked at the information brought back by Yin Chai and was helpless, What Fairy Island ideal, What shit, new century, Don''t you just want to reign in the world, It''s a pity that Xiandao underestimates the underworld, The emergence of the underworld will be shaken by the troubles of some mortals, Are you kidding, The underworld is the master of yin and Yang. Mortals are strong and just mortals, The gap between man and God is an insurmountable gap, "Your Majesty, do you need to go?" The day travel God stood aside and asked. great disorder under heaven, It is the most rampant in the Shenjiang mansion. After destroying several sects in succession, it pointed the spearhead at the Xiaoyao sect, It''s true. I don''t know what heaven and earth are, "No, it''s almost time to calculate." It has been exactly 30 days since the six people entered the xuanming palace, Fairy Island lures the friars of the world against the underworld, Then let the same monks cut off the karma with their own hands, Boom, On the other side of the underworld, In xuanming palace, there was a violent shock from the five fold Luosheng gate, A surging air stream constantly hit the Luosheng gate, Seems to have the strength to break through the obstacles and rush out, "Hum." "Just had some success, I thought I could break through the luoshengmen." King Qin Guang opened his eyes, The turquoise and blue Luosheng gate continues to spread the air flow from the inside to the outside, That force, It doesn''t belong to hell, Bang, bang, The iron cables on both sides of the Luosheng gate slowly pulled upward, and the dusty door leaf was opened again, Endless death spreads out from inside, Then, Six figures appeared at the exit of Luosheng gate, "It''s so shameless that no one greeted us." From the rough sound line, Meng Gaofei''s figure was first shown in the eyes of King Qin Guang, "Meng Gaofei, don''t forget that this is the underworld. We don''t belong here." "If you want Yin to welcome you, you might as well kill yourself." Li Hanlin followed, Others came out one after another, Everyone''s body is wrapped with different colors, For a whole month, Experienced all kinds of dreamlike experiences in Luosheng gate, After all, the six people did not live up to the care of the emperor of Yin, Not to waste the power of the fruit of the road, Preach, King Qin Guang looked at the six of them and nodded reluctantly after a long time, There is no time limit in luoshengmen, Anyone who goes in may have gone through a year in this month, Or maybe a hundred years. Even thousands of years, thousands of years Mortals need to go through 39000 disasters to prove their way to heaven, Look at them, After 3900 robberies, As for how to achieve the real road, they also need their own epiphany, "See your highness King Qin Guang." Six people came to King Qin Guang to salute one after another, "Come with me to see the son of heaven." The king of Qin Guang waved with one hand, and the Luosheng gate closed again. Then he took the people back to the temple of the son of heaven. All the way, The Taoist breath emanating from the six people affected the souls of the past, Because of fear of this power, all souls take the initiative to avoid being hurt by it, In the palace of the son of heaven, Shen Lian was also surprised by the changes of the six people, From this moment on, the six of them have got rid of their status as monks and become well deserved Taoists, Return to the world, Revitalizing the glory of Taoism is no longer an illusion, "Your Majesty." Six people knelt down piously, If there is no Yin, they are just mortal bodies, This favor is unrequited, "You know what happened in the world." "Yes." On the way back to the temple of the son of heaven, King Qin Guang told them all the things that had happened in the human world in a month, Both yin and yang are in order, Xiandao''s practice obviously runs counter to the underworld, As a hero selected by the underworld, it is naturally impossible to avoid the whirlpool of this scuffle, "Your Majesty, please allow us to return to the sun." "We are willing to start the first battle of world hegemony for the underworld." Fang Xiaoxian took the initiative to fight, He has seen too many scenes of the underworld asking people to stay, As a Taoist, He wants to save the face of the world with his own hands, "Your Majesty, please allow us to return to the sun and contribute to the world and the underworld." Several other people also wanted to take the lead in entering the war situation triggered by Sendao to prove their way, Even if he didn''t take the initiative, Shen Lian would let the six of them go to Xiandao for a while, Who has incarnated the Tao, Naturally, we should take the lead for the stability of the world, Fear, How to become a Tao Xiaoyao sect was besieged by the Shenjiang mansion, After a brief confrontation, Xiaoyao sect gradually showed its invincible posture, This is mainly because there are not many high-level disciples of Xiaoyao sect, and the newly recruited children do not have enough cultivation against the enemy, Watching the disciples fall down one by one, Sima Lianghuan was helpless, Fang Xiaoxian, why don''t you come back, Forced by strong enemies, Without decisive combat power, It''s hard for them to sustain themselves again, Is the fate of Xiaoyao sect so rough and doomed to be destroyed, Watching Gu Changqing fall to the ground not far away, Sima Lianghuan made up his mind, Even if all the staff are destroyed by the Shenjiang mansion, the last inheritance of Xiaoyao sect should be left, Gu Changqing, you must not die, "Sword morning sword star, take elder Gu away!" He wielded his cultivation and burst out powerful power. Sima Lianghuan held his sword in his hand, ready to fight for Gu Changqing''s chance to escape, Jianchen Jianxing rushed over from the other side, At this time, they have been injured, At the same time, he was surrounded and killed by more than ten elite disciples of the divine general''s house. Even the two of them could not retreat, "Master, there are too many enemies." "He can''t die, otherwise I can''t tell Fang Xiaoxian." Sima Lianghuan said with a bitter smile, I didn''t expect to leave the divine general''s house and let myself fall into a dead end, Maybe this is his life, Since it''s life, Let this last time be your highest light moment, The aura is boiling, Sima Lianghuan gradually exudes a milky smell, This is the result of his forced promotion of all body cultivation. He can obtain a short-term improvement of cultivation, but as a price, his life is gradually coming to an end, Yang Dashan and Wang Hai know what Sima Lianghuan can do, They gave each other a wink, and then they joined hands to treat him as a desperate situation, "Sima Lianghuan, you can''t save anyone." Wang Hai stood in front of him with a sword and said in a deep voice, As long as you kill him, the remaining Xiaoyao sect disciples are all rubbish, Boom~~~ A vigorous sword Qi fell straight from the sky, Then six figures broke into the war, The powerful breath shook the four directions, and countless scenery could not resist the powerful power and were shaken away one after another, "You say he can''t save anyone''s life." In the dust, Familiar figures gradually appeared in front of everyone, Fang Xiaoxian asked coldly, (I went out to dinner. I''ll make up the shift tomorrow morning.) Chapter 291 Brothers who used to support each other, Now we''re meeting, It''s a cold body, Different ideas, so in exchange for death, The general''s mansion, which had given him everything, wanted to deprive him of everything at this moment, Fang Xiaoxian''s restless heart finally fluctuated, "Fang Xiaoxian, your breath." Sima Lianghuan looked at Fang Xiaoxian''s changes and suddenly found that he couldn''t see through his accomplishments, One month to hell, Can make him change so much, "Hum." "Fang Xiaoxian, who do you think you are? Who can you save!" Wang Hai couldn''t help scolding, He really regretted that Fang Xiaoxian should not have been merciful when he chose to leave the Shenjiang mansion, Now he even pulled Sima Lianghuan and other traitors to become an obstacle to Xiandao, It seems that today is the day for the God''s mansion to clean up the door, "I''ll ask you again. Just now you said, elder Sima can''t save anyone." Time seems to have been frozen, When Wang Hai reacted, Fang Xiaoxian was already standing in front of him, 2 People, Less than a foot away, But Wang Haigen couldn''t notice how he moved, It seems to appear in an instant, A cold sweat ran down Wang Hai''s forehead, Did you just have an illusion, How do you feel that Fang Xiaoxian''s cultivation has improved so much? He looks at the person in front of him carefully and sucks him in like a vortex, "Kill him, kill him for me." Wang Hai took two steps back, In a panic, Although the disciples of the left and right Shenjiang mansion were shocked by Fang Xiaoxian''s action like a blink, they still didn''t take it seriously, "Hey, don''t treat me as a decoration." Three huge dice fell in front of the crowd, The powerful spiritual power is like a raging wave to blow away the children of the God''s house, The blade is broken, The limbs hit the surrounding buildings, instant, Countless blood splashed in the air, forming a magnificent scene, Meng Gaofei also appeared on Fang Xiaoxian''s side, With a perverse expression on his face, Xiaoyao sect is also his home, Isn''t it just to make him homeless again, Rosenman testified, Meng Gaofei is no longer the dissolute man, The powerful breath around him proclaims his strength all the time, "Wang Hai, Yang Dashan, you two bastards, want to attack Xiaoyao sect while we are not here. What a villain." "Now we''re both back. You''re doing it. I''ll see who moves and who dies first." Meng Gaofei pointed at them and said, The gap in accomplishments is obvious, The moment many disciples of the Shenjiang mansion were blown away, the whole war situation had been turned around, Yang Dashan and Wang Hai looked at each other, This majestic power, I''m afraid, is beyond the reach of the two of them all their lives, "Withdraw." Yang Dashan shouted helplessly, Although the Shenjiang mansion is attached to the Fairy Island, They can agree with the idea of Fairy Island, but they must not ruin the future of the whole sect because of Fairy Island, As long as they''re alive, they''re not afraid to start over, Xiaoyao sect can temporarily gain the upper hand, But as long as the seven kings of Xiandao arrive, they can come back and fight back again, The remaining disciples of the shrine retreated one after another and were ready to leave, But on the way back, Fang Xiaoxian appeared again, He set his sword before him, There is endless killing intention in the edge, "None of you can leave today." Just as he left the shrine, Today''s Shenjiang mansion has fallen, and it is not the former Shenjiang mansion, Leave their presence, It can only involve more innocent people, The same is true of other sects attached to Fairy Island. In order to achieve their own self-interest, they even ignore the feelings of fellow initiates, Such people, show ingratitude for favours, What''s the use of it, The 18 layers of hell in the underworld are their best place to return, I might as well be a good man and personally send them on the road, which can be regarded as a return for the kindness of my fellow disciples in those years, "Fang Xiaoxian, what are you going to do?" Sima Lianghuan saw the killing intention in Fang Xiaoxian''s heart and immediately panicked, Although Yang Dashan and Wang Hai brought the people from the God''s mansion to kill them, they never wanted to kill them, Those standing here are the last elite of the Shenjiang mansion, If they''re all dead, The name of the shrine will become history forever, Buzzing~~~ The bloody blade emits a wail, Fang Xiaoxian didn''t answer Sima Lianghuan''s question, Now that everyone has guessed, why pierce this layer of window paper, Start from today. The shrine will no longer exist, People are ruthless, Tao has no meaning, Only death is the way back, A wisp of blood red breath swam from the blade, But anyone who comes into contact will explode and die in an instant, People who have a little ability to resist one or two also have a sudden increase in their blood vessels, and then break like balloons, Thousands of people alive, In this way, the bones disappeared in a moment, Wow The splashing blood became a blood mist, which scared the people of Xiaoyao sect, Is the man in front of him like a ghost or Fang Xiaoxian they know well, This is hot, It''s frightening from the bottom of my heart, The dust settled, Fang Xiaoxian came to Gu Changqing step by step, There was only half a breath left in the old body, Looking at the lost tongue, he sighed helplessly, If I hadn''t gone to hell, Maybe I will never know what happened to Gu Changqing, Gu Changqing''s fate was changed by the bondage with the emperor of Yin, Even implicated xiaoyaozong and his own daughter Gu Xiaoru, All I can do is let him live well. The more involved mortals are with Yin God, the more severe the punishment they get, Gu Changqing has many more Shouyuan, Because sometimes death is not the only end, Living is also a kind of suffering, Like a walking corpse, No more hope, "It''s almost time." "We should be on our way." Other strange faces calmly watched what happened in Xiaoyao sect, as if their life and death would not affect them, This time the sun returned, In addition to fulfilling his mission, They need to go to the wilderness, Go to Fairy Island, Preach for yourself, "Elder Sima, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the aftermath." Meng Gaofei said to Sima Lianghuan with a smile, "Then you..." Sima Lianghuan didn''t understand where they were going. He had already come back, But before we finish, The six figures left Xiaoyao sect at a fast speed, It''s like it never happened, Come without a shadow, go without a trace fairy island, Three hell halls guard the surroundings, CE Jun Tianquan sat quietly on the palace without saying a word, He''s waiting, He believes that the underworld is also waiting, At present, everyone needs a change that has already been prepared, If Sendao took the lead, Then the underworld must have been in disorder at the moment, If the hell took the lead, Sendao, it''s really a dead end, "The eighth is not finished yet." I don''t know why, Tianquan Wenqu was a little flustered. He always felt that something was unexpected, King Bayu didn''t finish swallowing Diyou for a moment, The more worried he is, "It should be fast." "Diyou''s flesh and blood have been completely integrated into the earth''s veins, and now it''s just waiting for him to absorb it." Yao Guang, who has been accompanying Tianquan''s music, said, "Send the order and all Sendao will prepare for war." "You didn''t say the siege before. We don''t need to do anything. Just watch the hell consume. How suddenly it changed." "Princess, haven''t you heard of the word ''variable''?" "Can there be variables you didn''t expect?" Yao Guang broke the army and asked with a little sarcasm, In her cognition, Tianquan''s works are not missed, and war is bound to win, He is the most important counselor in Sendao, "Ha, if so, perhaps I have already known between the strongest force and the strongest intelligence." Tianquan Wenqu smiled, Even the eight desires king, who is about to integrate the rigid three forces of Taoism and Buddhism, may not feel threatened, For the underworld alone, He always felt that there was something he didn''t expect, So, This is a showdown, You have to win, He needs to give himself confidence, and then lead Sendao to continue to complete the unfinished concept, The new world, Chapter 292 Boom~~~ Just above the wilderness, The sky was torn open a huge hole, Falling rocks smashed into the sea of blood surrounded by the three Yama halls and hit the barrier of Fairy Island, Then another magnificent palace fell slowly from above, The palace is engraved with three blood red characters, "Xuanming Palace" Accompanied by the xuanming palace, A man in a python robe stood there, surrounded by some Yinsi with strong Yin Qi all over his body, At last, CE Jun looked into the sky, Like the king, I''m afraid only one person can do this sense of oppression, That''s the Yin Tianzi, Several figures appeared one after another around Tianquan Wenqu, These are five of the remaining seven kings, The end of World War I is coming, The seven kings worked together, How can human rights be held in their hands without defeating the underworld, "King Qin Guang, did those six people set out early? Why haven''t they arrived yet." Overlooking Fairy Island, Shen Lian didn''t notice that Fang Xiaoxian and other six people were surprised, Did you come too fast? King Qin Guang''s face was a little ugly, I clearly sent them back to the sun. Why didn''t I arrive before your majesty came, What the hell are those six losers thinking, Cut off the earth vein, The barrier of Fairy Island has not weakened at all, Looking at the barrier that could block Lu''s judgment, Shen Lian''s figure moved slowly, Boom~~~ The sky became overcast, The surrounding air is dead and quiet, The body of the son of Yin appeared on the earth, and the incomparable sense of oppression seemed to collapse the whole world at any time, The strange patterns engraved on the python robe radiate the same brilliance, When the Yin emperor came outside the barrier of Fairy Island, The barrier is ferocious because of the distortion of power, "Finally meet, seven kings of Fairy Island." The sound of peace came to Fairy Island, The barrier broke in an instant, The face of the seven kings of Xiandao also became severe, This power, Beyond their understanding, Tianquan''s music sneers, It turned out that in the face of absolute power, he could not be called absolute intelligence, In one word, It shattered the barrier of earth vein convergence, This existence is really above the seven kings, "I thought your merits and virtues could bring peace to the world, but I didn''t expect it to be the source of all disasters." "Your obsession is too threatening for the world, so you will be suppressed in Jiuyou spring forever and will never turn over." Shen Lian said calmly, "King Qin Guang, seal off the sky. No one in Xiandao can let go." "Yes, sir." On the xuanming palace, the five fold Luosheng gate came to the world again, Countless iron cables broke away from the Luosheng gate and formed a huge iron net in the sky, Then, the xuanming palace in the sky kept climbing, When we were about to reach jiuxiao, the curtain suddenly came down, It coincides with the three Yama halls below to form the boundary of the giant pyramid, The four kings of hell shot themselves, Even if a real immortal comes, he can''t escape the coming death, Within the boundary, all sounds are still, The seven kings of Xiandao came in the air and stood on the opposite side of Shen Lian, Since it''s a dead end, You don''t need too much nonsense, Killing the son of Yin is the final victory, "Who allowed you to keep pace with me." Shen Lian''s secluded opening, "Kneel down, seven kings, face me, you are too small." The voice fell, The seven kings in the air seemed to be driven by a powerful force and knelt down one after another, Fear, Fear, to be puzzled, The seven faces showed the same expression at the same time, Is this the power of the Yin Tianzi, Not yet, The gap between the two sides has been proved in advance, "Well, this is the respect for the emperor Yin." "Your opponent today is not me, but them." "To dominate the world, you must first ask the strong man in the world, and then ask me, the master of yin and Yang." "Don''t get the order wrong. Skipping will make you lose more embarrassing." Beyond the giant barrier, The six preachers came quickly, If it weren''t for the rescue of xiaoyaozong, they wouldn''t be late, "See your Majesty the son of Yin." Enter the border, The six knelt before Shen Lian, It''s really impolite for the emperor to wait for them to appear, "If you''re polite, don''t worry. Let me see your growth in luoshengmen. If I give you the world, I have to show you your ability." "Yes." Six people got up, Against the seven kings, Shen Lian withdrew to the xuanming palace, Sitting there quietly watching, The four judges also returned at this time and saw that the barrier of Fairy Island disappeared, Lu Zhidao stepped forward two steps to improve the strength of the seven kings, "This is the grudge between mortals and Fairy Island. Lu judge, don''t do it." "Your Majesty, Fairy Island disturbs the order of yin and Yang and ignores the majesty of the son of heaven. It''s better to let the minister do it for you." Lu said reluctantly, "There will be a chance for you to come forward, but now look at it." "Yes." Hearing the order of the emperor Yin, Lu Xuan didn''t dare to make a mistake. He obediently retreated behind the emperor of yin and looked at him, The power attached to the seven kings of Xiandao disappeared, and the seven of them recovered their freedom at the same time, But it''s also quite uncomfortable, Like being teased, playing with the clapping room, The seven kings can''t control their anger, Mortal judgment of them? Mortals are nothing in their eyes, just a group of barbarians who have not been civilized, How can they compete with the seven kings of Xiandao, Do they need to survive in the human world, "It''s really looked down upon." Tianquan Wenqu smiled, Since the emperor Yin wants to see how powerful the seven kings are, it''s good, Buy time for the eighth, Just get through it, Everything will end Well, The Tianquan music, which has always been confident and determined, also hesitated at this moment, Can the eighth become the existence of the son of yin, Is there really a second such invincible existence, forget it, No longer before the curtain falls, All his guesses can''t be certified, Seven kings and six people, Define life and death, "Hahaha, six to seven, one short. I''m Meng Gaofei. You''re welcome." Confrontation between the two sides, Meng Gaofei was impatient and took the lead in throwing out his three dices, "Laugh at the situation. Bet on the world." "Seven kings of Xiandao, I Meng Gaofei came to learn first!" A shout, The three diced dice turned into three golden lights and went straight to the seven kings, As the most powerful of the seven kings, Kaiyang Wuqu takes the lead. A silver armor rises to infinite white light and turns into a huge barrier to resist the impact of three dice, Boom~~~ A huge crash came face to face, Then, two air currents bite both sides, Meng Gaofei took back his dice with his backhand and stepped back a few feet, The names of the seven kings, Sure enough, I didn''t give it for nothing. I was still a little worse when I first saw the path of the road, "You gambler, don''t you know how to be polite before the soldiers." Li Hanlin scolded, then put away the folding fan in his hand and turned it into Lingguang. Now in front of the seven kings, "Li Hanlin, a Taoist in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, please consult." The voice fell, The folding fan is on, A thick landscape picture appeared on the fan in an instant. I saw the scenery constantly emerging from the fan, enveloping all the seven kings, In the environment, Picture in picture, It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false, "Li is just a scholar. Please appreciate this picturesque scenery." "Chivalrous men, the wind and rain of rivers and mountains bring disaster to the army!" In the landscape painting room, soldiers came constantly, Like thousands of troops running around, The whistling war horse steps through the space, Countless armour and spears, Buzzing~~~ A melodious Guqin rhyme echoed in the fighting sound, Yao Guang broke the army and held the Jiutian xuanqin in front of the seven kings. With the fluctuation of the strings, the endless killing opportunities contained in the melody gradually emerged, "Since the scourge of war, it''s up to me to fight!" instant, The rhythm is transformed into killing law, The sound turned into a sharp blade and killed millions of soldiers, In the dusty battlefield, the soldiers fell down, and the latter made up, and there was constant fighting and shouting, "Jiutian xuanqu ¡¤ Xiaoxiang night rain." A clear sky and a dark evening, The night rain scattered in the war, and millions of iron cavalry were washed by the rain and turned back to the ink color in the picture, "The nine heavenly xuanqu is exquisite!" A heavy string, Swing away from the army to block Li Hanlin in the rear, "Amitabha!" The sound of the Buddha came, Immortal sound is opposite to Buddha sound, Two distinct forces met in mid air, and the huge impact shook Li Hanlin and Yao Guang back several steps, "Kill the machine in the string. Let the poor monk for a while. Since the seven kings think they have the ability to control the world, the disputes in the world are also a poor monk." Buddhism forbids the sword to cut into the war, Under the bloody monk''s robe is the monk who breaks the precepts, One man, one sword, Leave the mark of thousands of miles of blood, Chapter 293 Monk Bei Hong came forward step by step, and the imprints of the characters behind him continued to emerge, breaking the exquisite sound of Yao Guang breaking the army, "Sword to sword, monk, your opponent should be me." It''s also a sword, It''s also killing for life and death, Tianshu greedy wolf, one of the seven kings of Xiandao, entered the war, For the idea of Fairy Island, The existence of Tianshu greedy wolf is to stop killing and cut off the obstacles to the progress of Fairy Island, even if the other party is a monk, Buddha, Can''t cross all sentient beings, But Fairy Island can change life, In the new world, there will be no evil, and naturally there will be no need for compassionate monks, Since he was born in the bitter sea, he might as well send the monk to the Western Paradise himself, Sad sword, fairy sword, The meeting in the middle of the air, the boundless sword idea was wielded vertically and horizontally, which almost confused everyone''s eyes, The scuffle has begun, The six men and seven kings threw themselves into the war without reservation, In order to preach, In order to delay, Only the emperor Yin led the crowd to ignore it, "A bunch of waste." Seeing this in his eyes, Lu Xuan snorted coldly, To deal with the seven kings, it''s enough to be alone. The six people have not decided the victory or defeat together. Do you want the emperor of Yin to continue to wait, "Your Majesty, let me go." Shen Lian didn''t even look at Lu Xuan, This battle of preaching may be just a boring play for the underworld, but they have different ideas in their hearts, People, After all, it can''t compare with immortals, But they are also proving their existence in their own way, This is the root of the Tao, The heavenly sin sword cut through the war situation and flew to the top of the border. The figure of Wen Tianlan appeared immediately, "Cut!" A roar, The sword blade conjures tens of thousands of virtual shadows to form a sword array, which haunts all the seven kings, The palms of Tianxuan''s giant gate gathered together, and the immortal power condensed into a mountain. He surrounded the seven kings in the middle to block the falling sword rain, and the crackling sound could not be heard, There is no place to hide in such a big barrier, "Seven to six, you are shameless." "Hahaha, hahaha." A burst of arrogant laughter echoed in the war, Li Hanlin retreated from the attack, and the power hidden in his body could not be suppressed, "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" Heaven''s Secret Lu cunfang stopped and came face to face with a sharp blade transformed by ghost Qi, Only a little short, the blade divided him in two, "If I kill you, will I kill the immortal?" The face of the murderous ghost appeared in front of Tianji Lucun. Under the ferocious face was an extremely excited expression, I didn''t expect that there were stupid guys who dared to fight against the underworld, just right, Kill you, Lao Tzu''s merits and virtues will increase again, "Ghosts!" Tianji Lucun clenched his teeth and looked at the arrogance of the killing ghost, so he wanted to kill him immediately, Strange lines gradually appeared on the silver armor, Murderer Guiyan doesn''t think he will be defeated by the seven kings of Fairy Island as a Yin soldier, Kill, Broken, Boom, Broken, Cut, The unity of five words turns into a powerful force to attack the secret of heaven, Then, The change armor of Tianji Lucun was broken, and the huge wound on his chest couldn''t stop gushing blood, The perfect blood column turns into an arc in mid air, "Hahaha, I''m still the best." Murderer ghost Yan laughed, but at the next moment, his smile stopped completely, "My power..." The power of Yin division condensed all over his body was gradually fading. He was stunned, but he didn''t know what had happened, "How could this happen?!" The extremely puzzled killing ghost panicked, Even Yu Henglian Zhen, who appeared after his body, didn''t notice, Boom, Yu Henglian Zhen''s sword was only half a step short, so he cut off the head of the killing ghost word. Fortunately, Li Hanlin arrived in time and saved his dog''s life, "Since you want to help, don''t hold me back." Li Hanlin complained, "Why is my strength gone?" I don''t know what''s going on. Where can I manage the problem of life or death? I''ve just become a Yin soldier. How can I be beaten back to my original shape "This fool." Shen Lian looked at the killing ghost words in the war and shook his head helplessly, The reason why we didn''t let the people in the underworld do it is because merit will be deducted whether we kill the seven kings or seriously injure the seven kings, Instead of that, let six people preach, That''s what he meant, If the six win, the merits of the seven kings will be deducted directly from themselves, However, if the person in the underworld makes a move, not only will he be deducted from his merits, but also the person who makes the move will directly erase his merits. That''s not cost-effective, But the killing ghost is eager to make contributions. He doesn''t know the origin of the seven kings of Xiandao at all, Hit the secret of heaven, The negative impact of that is enough to make him, a ghost who has just become a Yin soldier, directly fight back to his original form, The killing ghost word has just tasted the benefits of being a Yin soldier, but it has become a ghost after deducting merit, I''m afraid only he himself can understand the grievance in his heart, Stay in the war, I''m afraid I''ll be the first to be killed by the seven kings, Hurriedly drilled back into Li Hanlin''s body and didn''t speak, Tianji Lucun was injured, The other six kings rescued one after another, Fang Xiaoxian, Wen Tianlan, monk Bei Hong and others also followed suit, "You are really my good brother. Even if you abandon your Yin soldiers, you should help us eliminate an opponent first. Now six to six, the pressure has been relieved a lot." Li Hanlin said, But the killing ghost said that he was not in the mood to quarrel with him, If you want to accumulate enough merits and virtues to be a Yin soldier again, I''m afraid you can''t do it in three or five years, The rhythm of Jiutian xuanqin spread to every corner of the border, In this way, the seven kings will be broken one by one, Instead of that, it''s better to make a sacrifice, eliminate the physical strength of six people, and then let the remaining five kings kill them all, "Fuxi heaven rings!" One string was controlled between his two fingers. Yao Guang broke the army and exhausted his whole body skills to play the string, Sound waves spread out, Monk Bei Hong and Wen Tianlan fought with swords, but they didn''t stop this wave of killing moves. They were forced back to the edge of the border, With the sound of Fuxi sky, The rhythm is changing, Li Hanlin, Qi Yu, Meng Gaofei and Fang Xiaoxian were also restrained by the sound wave, and the seven kings got enough breathing opportunities, "The sound of the end of this song sends you on your way." Yao Guang broke the army and gathered immortal power on the strings, There are scattered halos around, which condense into a point and disperse rapidly, "The nine twists of reincarnation sway the power of heaven!" Nine notes come out together, the strings break the void, The magnificent immortal force came out vertically and horizontally, and the six people were shocked out of a hundred feet, Poof~~~ Blood splashes, Six people testified, three were seriously injured, Meng Gaofei bumped into the edge of the border and spit blood at the front and rear stressed mouth, Li Hanlin and Wen Tianlan were shot down and disappeared in the sea of blood below, The remaining three also encouraged to maintain the status quo, but if you want to fight, you may not be the opponent of the other five kings, "Yao Guang!!!" Tianquan''s music turned into Lingguang and flew to Yao Guang''s side, Jiutian xuanqin was covered with her blood, This blow exhausted all his skills and made Yao Guang break into a state of serious injury, "How long will it take for the eighth to come out?" Yao Guang in a weak state broke the army and questioned Tianquan''s music, Isn''t he the CE Jun of Xiandao, How can you put them in a desperate situation, "Soon, soon." Tianquan Wenqu panicked. Tianji Lucun and Yaoguang broke the army and were seriously injured one after another. The people in the underworld didn''t do it directly. They were already like this, Is the underworld so unshakable, fairy island, Can''t you achieve the ideal of creating a new world after all, "Ding, it is detected that the host loses merit and triggers the system punishment. The merit melting pot (from the punishment time, the host needs to accumulate 100 million years of merit to offset it.)" The sound of the system came into Shen Lian''s mind, These are the two of the seven kings, Five more, It seems that this wave of invading Xiandao is really going to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, Shen Lian sighed, It takes 100 million years of merit to restore the normal operation of the underworld, 100 million years, How long will it take, "Lu judgment." "I''m here." "Prepare to capture all the seven kings of Xiandao and suppress the Jiuyou spring." It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse can''t be avoided, The Sendao wave is doomed to be unlucky, Shen Lian stood up slowly, The strength of the six people has reached the limit. It''s too hard for them to deal with the seven kings. Let''s leave the rest to ourselves, The son of Yin is coming, The boundary gathered by the four halls of hell shook, "Feel it? This is the power of the Tao in the world." "Yin Tianzi!" The five kings looked at Shen Lian, and fear and anger mingled with each other, Boom~~~ There was a change in the Fairy Island, Tianquan Wenqu looked at the gradually split Fairy Island, and his gloomy face immediately showed a happy look, Eighth, You finally came out, The rainbow light shot out quickly, and the figure of the king of eight desires gradually appeared in the Fairy Island, From a distance, Although that person exists, it is as if he did not exist, The body is empty and full of nothingness, He came slowly towards the war, and at the same time, countless people in Xiandao also looked up to their most powerful eighth king, For the new world, For the sake of ideals, Following the appearance of the eighth king, the people of Xiandao sacrificed their lives one after another, power, This is the power enough to shake the immortal body, The eighth King constantly absorbed the power of the people of Xiandao and stood expressionless against Shen Lian, If the six preachers can kill immortals, Then he can kill God now, No merit, no virtue, no sin, This is now the eighth king, an almost nihilistic existence, Chapter 294 "Oh, you are the eighth king of Xiandao." Looking at the king of eight desires in an almost nihilistic state, Shen Lianchang breathed out, This is good, That''s nice, There''s no merit. You can kill him. "The son of Yin." The king of eight desires also looked at Shen Lian, There was no expression on his face. I couldn''t see what he was thinking, "Meet for the first time and say goodbye." A cloud of black air condensed from the palm of the eight desires king, With the surging of ideas, the black Qi quickly went towards Shen Lian, "The magic of the dark sky - - blooming lotus flowers!" "Blood brake Tathagata, rage!" "Xiake Xing, Wu hook, frost and snow!" "Cut off the martial arts, sin heaven!" "Leisurely travel across the world!" "Laugh and kill the wind and cloud. Bet on the world!" The six moves broke the limit of human power and came from the air. I saw the black Qi approaching the moment when the son of Yin was refining, The figure of six people preaching appeared again, Everyone is seriously injured, but his eyes are full of reluctance, Since we''re going to fight, let''s fight to the death, "When we don''t exist." "This is the world of the world. No matter what immortal or king you are, what we say counts." "If you don''t beat us, do you want to challenge the emperor of yin?" "Come on, this sin has been stained with blood. Let me see the strength of the eighth king of Xiandao." "The road that the master paved for me, I must go on without regret." Six people, a belief, King Bayu wants to cross the world. Unless all of them fall, there will be no Fairy Island in the world, Oh, good. Looking at the back of the six people, Shen Lian finally felt that he had not chosen the wrong person, Such determination is worthy of being a true Taoist, He can safely hand over the world to them, Whoosh Five figures also flashed in front of the king of eight desires, Tianquan Wenqu, Kaiyang Wuqu, Yuheng Lianzhen, Tianshu greedy wolf and Tianxuan giant gate. "The eighth, give these six people to us to kill the son of Yin." "Don''t let our efforts go in vain." "The enemy between Tianji and Yaoguang will be handed over to us." The five kings tried their best to block the six Taoists, At this moment, they no longer despise the friars on earth, But they can''t stop the road they want to open up, "Amitabha." Monk Bei Hong folded his palms together, Recite the Buddha''s name, Looking at the five obsessed kings in front of him, it seems that he also saw this distorted belief a long time ago, It is useless to say more about distorted ideals. Only death is the final solution, Fairy Island is crazy and powerful, Will eventually fail, That''s because they can never compete with the underworld, The Yin emperor, who holds the power of yin and Yang, is the master of all orders, Although he is a Buddhist child, at this moment, he agrees with the idea of the son of Yin. The order of yin and Yang will not be broken because of the emergence of Fairy Island, The once traitor can''t do it, Xiandao can''t do the same now, Kill! Kill red eyes, Without hesitation, the five kings opened up a way for the eight desires king to kill the emperor Yin, Go ahead, Finally, the support of faith, The seven kings of Xiandao will never hesitate to believe, Give the ability not to doubt the eighth, The five color halo and six magic lights crisscross each other, and the huge four hall boundary is completely occupied, In the scuffle, King Bayu calmly goes to the son of Yin. As long as he dies, everything will end, "Dissipate, son of Yin." "You will become the cornerstone of Fairy Island''s success, and your name will become a legend." The breath of black nothingness appeared again around the king of eight desires and spread endlessly towards the son of Yin. "I am a legend, but you don''t want to accept it." Walking into the nothingness, Shen Lian corrected the words of the king of eight desires, Since it is a legendary existence, The king of eight desires should learn to look up rather than ban it, When you really see the terrible legend, it''s too late, The breath of nothingness came to my face, It stopped suddenly half a step away from the Yin emperor, Even without spiritual awareness, The breath of nothingness can also smell the terrible smell emanating from the son of Yin, A carrier of infinite merit, The existence of the Yin emperor is invincible, Above all terror, Even if it is nothingness, it can only bow down and become a minister, Shen Lian gently stretched out his hand, and the tip of one finger touched the edge of nothingness, instant, Nothingness recedes, The clear sky burst, Everything around is broken like glass, and countless Yin Qi flows into the boundary, "See?" Shen Lian pointed to the broken space and said, "This place is called ''Jiuyou spring'', which is a place dedicated to suppressing extreme existence in the world." "King Bayu, I have to admit that you are indeed a very special existence, but if you want to change the order, you can''t exist here." "Do you know what real nothingness is?" Shen Lian pointed out in front of the eight desires king, then the space dispersed, and the two men appeared in the darkness without five fingers at the same time, "When the soul dissipates, the end of everything is here. Maybe you can''t accept the gap between us, but it doesn''t matter. You have hundreds of trillions of years to understand." "Turn, six samsara." Shen Lian didn''t know when the six samsara of the tin stick appeared, Under the constant rotation of reincarnation shackles, the flesh and soul of the king of eight desires dissipated little by little, Not even the time of fear was left for him, Nothingness dissipates, Shen Lian still appeared alone in the boundary of the four halls, "Ding, the host can''t get merit if he kills the king of eight desires." Sure enough, No merit, no virtue, no sin, Even if you have the incomparable power of mortals, you will not be punished for killing him, Stand with your hands down and look around at the duel between the six ways and the five kings, The outcome has been announced, Yao Guang''s desperate strike to break the army caused enough trauma to the six preachers, Face the remaining five kings again, even if the number is dominant, The six preachers are no longer their opponents, "Enough." Shen Lian said calmly, "The seven kings of Xiandao, the eight desires have disappeared. Do you still have to struggle?" The five kings who returned to God looked at the son of Yin in amazement, That''s the king of eight desires, How could Tianquan''s music, which has always been calm, also showed an incredible expression, For the new world, They bet everything, But nothing can change, "CE Jun, we''ll cover you to leave. As long as you''re there, Fairy Island will last forever." Tianxuan said, "Don''t let us sacrifice and waste. There may only be one chance." Kaiyang Wuqu, which has always despised Tianquan Wenqu, has to admit, This wave was lost by Sendao, But as long as there is Tianquan Wenqu, there must be a chance, even if all the remaining six kings die, "The seven kings are both prosperous and lossy. I won''t let you sacrifice for me." Tianquan Wenqu looked at the remaining comrades in arms and said firmly, After all, this battle was won by absolute force, But he is Tianquan Wenqu. Even if he is doomed to lose, he can pull back three dangerous points before he can''t change the war situation, Wow Several huge iron chains sprang up in the broken space. Before the five kings could react, the seriously injured Tianji Lucun and Yao Guang were locked one after another, and then they were pulled into Jiuyou spring, "Leave people!" Kaiyang Wuqu stands in the way of iron lock, If you want to take them away, he won''t agree with Kaiyang Wuqu! Bang. Another iron lock escaped from the space and directly hit the back heart of Kaiyang Wuqu, Despite the profound cultivation of Kaiyang Wuqu, it can''t stop the soul chain of Jiuyou spring, The body shield of Kaiyang Wuqu was defeated, and the soul lock chain also dragged it into the Jiuyou spring, "Kaiyang Wuqu!" Kaiyang Wuqu, the most powerful of the seven kings, could not stop the attack, and the remaining four were even more unlikely to resist, Tianxuan pushed Tianquan''s music behind him, and the magnificent immortal power lingered on him, The shadow of a palace appeared behind him, The seven kings can be defeated, Only Tianquan Wenqu must leave alive. With him, Fairy Island will last forever. "Shengong Xianqiao!" "A hundred soldiers practice martial arts!" A golden bridge was built in the illusory palace, and then countless golden warriors came in array, "Come on, we really can''t resist that long." Tianshu greedy wolf also said helplessly, His sword and Yu Henglian Zhen''s sword are full of scars, You can''t keep the fire on Fairy Island at the cost of your life, After so long, they are just a joke, Chapter 295 Wow, The soul lock chain of Jiuyou spring has spread to the illusory palace. Those golden armor warriors who touch the soul lock chain will die, which fundamentally prevents them from delaying a moment, The light and shadow of the sword crisscross, Tianshu greedy wolf and Yu Henglian Zhen also came to support Tianxuan one after another, Boom, The unreal palace collapsed, and all the golden armor warriors died. The body of Tianxuan gate fell from a high altitude and hit the sea of blood below, The soul lock chain followed him and dragged him from the trap into the Jiuyou spring, "Tianxuan gate." There are three of the seven kings left, Tianquan Wenqu held his fist weakly, The seven kings prosper and lose, This is not a joke. Looking at the constant sacrifice of his comrades in arms, Tianquan Wenqu can only do the last thing he can do, The Spirit Light went towards the broken Fairy Island, and the soul lock chain also came towards Tianquan''s Wenqu, Tianshu greedy wolf and Yu Henglian Zhen can withdraw and block the attack of the soul chain for him, then, The two kings were also brought into Jiuyou spring "Tianquan Wenqu, did you go?" Appeared directly above the Fairy Island, Shen Lianzhi asked, In Fairy Island, No response, After a while, when Quan Wenqu reappeared in front of the Yin emperor that day, But he held a transparent ball in his hand, "This is the last game, Yin Tianzi." Tianshu greedy wolf smiled sadly, "In front of me, all efforts are useless. The strength of the seven kings is extraordinary enough to compete with heaven and earth, but it''s a pity that they can''t disobey me." "That''s your dream. You can''t be invincible." "I am invincible." "Let it prove it." Tianquan Wenqu cut his wrist and poured blood on the ball, I saw clouds in it, followed by wind, rain and thunder, The four judges cut off the earth vein and organized the Fairy Island, But before that, Sendao had collected enough earth power, This ball is the power in the ocean of all earth veins, Since the four halls have sealed off the wilderness, Quan Wenqu will use this missing vein to reopen the gap that day, The chains roared away, Shen Lian didn''t take Tianquan''s words to heart. Since he was invincible, why did he fear the power of the earth, If Tianquan Wenqu has that ability, just put your horse here, The soul chain is confined to Tianquan''s Wenqu, The heavy power pressed Tianquan Wenqu out of breath. He wanted to break the ball and release the power inside, but he couldn''t lift his hand, Shen Lian stopped on the way to withdraw the soul chain, Looking at Tianquan''s displeasure, he took the ball into his hand, With a slight force on the palm, The ball condensing the earth vein broke in response to the sound, "I said, my existence is invincible, and your last dependence has been erased by me. Repent in the Jiuyou spring." Boom The earth breath from the ball rushed up into the sky crazily, and the majestic power could not even stop the four hall array, A violent shock came from the xuanming palace directly above the Fairy Island, King Qin Guang, The four judges, They all looked at the direction of the earth''s breath in surprise, Nine clouds beyond the border, It seems to be rendered by ink, A mushroom cloud spread wildly, and millions of miles of territory felt a deep dead spirit, Tianquan Wenqu, who is about to be pulled into Jiuyou spring, saw this scene and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth The clouds piled up and didn''t disperse for a long time, Even Shen Lian couldn''t see what was going on inside, "Ding, the host detains the seven kings of Xiandao, deducts merit, triggers the system punishment event, and the generals wake up." what the fuck, Seeing the systematic punishment event, Shen Lian couldn''t help scolding, I was prepared, but after knowing the actual content, I felt sad, How can this vast world of human life not be relieved one wave after another, Generals, Zombie ancestors, It is said that Pangu tried his best to die after opening up the world, and after Pangu died, Pangu''s left brain turned into Fuxi, his right brain into Nuwa, his heart into Haotian, and his skull turned into Li, As the skull of Pangu, Pangu has the hardest and strongest body. It endangers the world and is almost invincible, After that, Fu Xi and Nu Wa joined hands to defeat him. They separated his soul from his body, divided his soul into three parts and sealed it with his body. However, the three souls of Yu broke through the seal one after another and merged with yinggou, Hou Qing and nvyu respectively, turning them into zombies. But Yu''s body merged with a divine tree branch from Haotian to form a new zombie, which is the zombie general! The generals are two feet long, have bright eyes, are covered with scales and armor, are invulnerable, and feed on the aura of heaven and earth, And because it originated after Pangu created the world, it has the body of immortality, The systematic punishment event is about the generals waking up, Which means he exists in the human world, Shen Lian smiled bitterly, What a blow to him, "Your Majesty, can you withdraw the four hell halls? Now the chaos in Xiandao has subsided. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to let them stay in the world." Wei Zheng entered the boundary of the four halls and came to Shen Lian, "The imperial edict ordered Yan Luo of the four halls to return to the underworld immediately." "Wei Zheng, have the ghosts on the 18th floor of hell been calmed down?" "Report back to your majesty, there are still a few ghosts that have not been eliminated. The evil spirits in the 18th floor hell are obedient and have not escaped." "The imperial edict ordered all evil spirits in the 18th floor hell to return to the underworld immediately. Black and white impermanence led 30000 Yin soldiers to take over the unfinished work of the evil spirits." Seven kings of Xiandao, All ghosts travel at night, Almost at the same time, Shen Lian needs to redeem all evil spirits who have made merit and virtue as promised. Unexpectedly, these evil spirits will come in handy one day, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, All the evil spirits of the 18th floor hell have returned, and several outstanding representatives are kneeling in the temple of the son of heaven to listen to the arrangement, The four judges, Four halls of hell, Day and night wandering gods and other underworld gods are also waiting in the temple, "Pockmarked Wang, who committed 3600 evils during his lifetime, was sentenced to the 16th layer of volcanic hell with a penalty time of 35 million years. During the night trip of ghosts, he went to the world to save 6712 people and made 100000 years of merit and virtue. This reward is hereby given to deduct the penalty time of one million years." "Li Ergou, who committed 5700 evils during his lifetime, was sentenced to the 17th stone mill hell with a penalty time of 49 million years. During the night trip of all ghosts, he went to the world to save 20 baojiaxian, 1500 people and 200000 years of merit and virtue. Hereby, he is rewarded and deducted the penalty time of 2 million years." With Wei Zheng naming these prominent evil spirits one by one, They knelt in the temple to thank the emperor of Yin for his kindness, I''m afraid they have never dreamed of being able to get merit and reduce their sentence when they can be in the eighteen layers of hell, The only drawback is that there are a few ghosts walking at night, Compared to the number of evil spirits in the eighteen hell, They didn''t even reach one tenth. In order to get these merits, they almost died of fatigue, Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t disappoint those who wanted to, and finally got his wish, "Zhang Hao." "The villain is here, the villain is here." After rewarding the evil spirits with the most merit, Yin soldiers escorted them to the 18th floor of hell to continue to be punished, It''s just that Shen Lian gave those evil souls a certain promise, If ghosts and things disturb the world in the future, They will also be given new opportunities to obtain merit until they can be redeemed, As for the representative of the whole thing, Zhang Hao, Shen Lian needs more care, "This time you did well in the ghost chaos. Although you only saved a baojiaxian and a celebrity family, the son of Yin Tianzi was so kind that he decided to send you from the 18th floor of hell to the 17th floor of hell for punishment." "Really, oh my God, thank you, Emperor Yin." After hearing this, Zhang Hao cried bitterly, I didn''t expect to make a difference, Although it''s only upgraded from the 18th floor to the 17th floor, It feels completely different to be tortured here, Chapter 296 next time! The next time there is any ghost chaos in, I will kill two more ghosts after fighting my life, and strive to be transferred to the 16th floor of hell, When he returns to the first level of hell, It''s like a vacation, As for the sentence of tens of millions of years, it''s a small matter, "Someone, take Zhang Hao to the 17th floor of hell and continue to be punished." Read out, Wei Zheng immediately asked Yin soldiers to send Zhang Hao, "Where is the wandering God day and night." After rewarding evil spirits, Shen Lian was always worried about system punishment events and zombie generals, The emergence of such a legendary zombie, If you leave it alone, it may cause much trouble, so you must prepare for possible changes in advance, "I''m here." Day and night wandering God stood in the hall, "You go to the world to patrol day and night immediately. If you find anything wrong, report to the hell immediately." What''s wrong? Day and night wandering God is very confused by the saying of the son of Yin, Ghost chaos, fairy island, Haven''t they all been settled? Can there be any riots in the world? But now that the words of the son of Yin have been spoken, the wandering God has not refuted them day and night, If the emperor of Yin is right The human world, At the top of the sky, The power of the earth vein was refined and crushed, and the dark clouds entrenched in the dome were stacked one after another. I couldn''t see what was in it, Because there is no ghost, Even the Yin soldiers who joined the WTO didn''t care too much, Hoo hoo~~~ The clouds were gradually blown away, A turbid breath poured into the world from the clouds, This breath is different from ghost Qi, Yin Qi and Reiki, It looks like smoke, But it is far more dignified than smoke and dust. Once it enters the world, it will fall down quickly and lie dormant on the earth of the world, The living people inhaled the turbid gas and were not affected, On the contrary, the dead bodies, which have no soul and continue to decay, began to change after absorbing the turbid air, Wang Jiaji, An ordinary can''t be in an ordinary town, After several ghost riots, this town can still exist, It''s just that a lot of people died in the ghost chaos, There is a mass grave in the southwest of the town, There are at least 10000 mortals who died in the ghost chaos, "Ah Niu, I heard you threw your grandpa''s body at the random burial post? Ouch, what an animal. You know gambling all day. You don''t even set up a grave for grandpa when he''s gone." On the way back from gambling, Wang Aniu was scolded by his familiar elders, I''ve lost my parents since I was a child, Wang Aniu was brought up by grandpa, but his temperament has changed greatly since he was infected with the bad habit of gambling, Irritable, commit all manners of crimes, In order to get money, he did everything he couldn''t see, see, As soon as grandpa left his front foot, he took a dirty job and went to block the road and rob with several other friends masked. He finally got a few liang of silver back, I wanted to make a profit, but I lost all my kung fu in half a day, "Don''t fucking fart with me. I''ll do whatever I want. A bad old man will die when he dies. Don''t you want me to bury him with a lot of money?" "People die like lights out. They bury everywhere. It''s better to save me some money and turn me over." "If I make a fortune one day, I''m digging him out for burial. Don''t you dare say that to me when you see it." Wang a Niu said to those people fiercely, Looking at Wang a Niu''s ferocity, no one dares to answer. They curse such people in their hearts. Go to hell quickly, It''s a waste of air alive and land dead, Wang annuu scolded happily. He suddenly remembered that grandpa still had a slightly valuable ring on his hand. If he got the pawn shop, how could he change two liang of silver, When grandpa died suddenly, I was busy making money again, but I didn''t expect him to survive, Wang Aniu didn''t react until now, no way, The old man is dead, and he can''t bring his belongings to enjoy under the yellow spring, Then it might as well be cheaper, He is his only grandson, The fertile water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. If a tramp picks it up in advance, he will suffer heavy losses, Thinking of this, Wang Aniu stopped and hurried to the mass grave, The late night mass grave can be described as extremely seeping, There are more and more ghost fires, There are abandoned bones everywhere. Some don''t even know that they have been abandoned here for more than ten years or even decades, Wang a Niu remembered that during the day, he just threw grandpa''s body at the random burial post and left. Unexpectedly, he disappeared when he returned to his original place, "Damn it, who stole my grandfather, the dog that got a thousand knives!" Wang a Niu searched around and scolded angrily when he didn''t find anyone, But he soon remembered, There was a rumor in the town that hungry wolves appeared at the mass grave recently. Many unclaimed bodies were taken away and eaten by wolves, Grandpa won''t be eaten by wolves, too, Thinking of this, Wang Aniu''s heart crossed, For that two liang silver, even the wolf has to spit it out for me, The money is mine, He also had a short knife used for robbery during the day. Without thinking about it, Wang Aniu took out the knife and walked towards the depths of the mass grave, With his courage, it''s nothing to meet one or two wild wolves, Deep in the mass grave, Bones can be seen everywhere. If you step on them, you may break the bones of some unlucky guy, Wang Aniu didn''t care about this at all. He just said in his heart that Grandpa''s body should not be eaten by the wolf, otherwise it would be more difficult for him to find the ring, Woo~~~ I don''t know how far it is, Wang a Niu really heard the cry of the wolf, If someone else had been alone at the mass grave and heard the wolf howl, he would have been scared to pee his pants, but Wang a Niu became more and more excited, Can you win back all the money you lost in the past today? Maybe it''s about two liang of silver, "My sweet money, I''m coming." Wang Aniu held the knife in his hand and quickened his pace, At night, Even the moonlight can''t shine through the haze of the mass grave, Wang a Niu walked forward step by step, following the sound of wolf howling, and finally saw a vague shadow in front of him, "Shit, if I know you took my grandfather''s body, I have to kill you today!" Wang a Niu thought the shadow in front was a wolf, so he crept over, Creak, creak, The closer you get to the shadow, the more clearly you can hear the sound of chewing, Wang Aniu''s original impulse is gradually being dissipated, The black shadow looked like a wolf from a distance, but when I kept getting closer, I found that it was thousands of miles different from the shape of a wolf. You''re clearly a brown bear, "Shit, even if you''re a bear, you can''t steal my grandfather''s body. When I kill you, bear''s paw and bear''s heart can be exchanged for some money." Wang Aniu''s heart crossed, No one can stop him from getting rich today, Around the back of the brown bear, Wang Aniu accurately sank a dagger into the other party''s back heart, Roar~~~ The heavy sound echoed in the mass grave, The dark figure stood up slowly after being stabbed by a dagger, More than a foot high, In the eyes of normal people, Wang Aniu''s tall and powerful man is a dwarf in front of the other side, By moonlight, Wang Aniu gradually saw each other''s appearance, At this point, Almost scared him to death, Comparing each other to a bear is because it has almost the same physique as a bear, But this guy is more like a person, Because his eyes, his nose and his palms are very similar to people, It''s just that the body full of rotten meat is a big meat ball. It looks like something with five senses. It''s just an inappropriate decoration on it, And the whole body seems to be forcibly stitched together, It turned back and saw Wang Aniu, Just now, a large piece of unknown flesh and blood in his mouth fell to the ground, and then burst into a roar, In the mouth, The rotten smell reached Wang Aniu, And almost smoked him to death, What the hell is this NIMA, "There''s a ghost." Wang Aniu also forgot what he came for, so he turned around and ran away, Fortunately, the body of the ghost is too large and it is extremely slow to walk. Wang Aniu has a chance to escape, But he was so frightened that he just ran around in the random burial post, Chapter 297 Guru Guru Nagetto, I don''t know how far I ran, Have completely lost their way in the mass grave, Wang a Niu squatted on the ground and gasped heavily. The sweat on his face couldn''t stop dripping on the ground, "Shit, it''s really unlucky to run into dirt. What was that just now? It scared me to death." Wang a Niu scolded angrily, While reluctantly standing up to check the surrounding situation, Now? He was completely lost in the mass grave, "Old man, it won''t save me if you say you''re dead. Wouldn''t it be better to leave all your valuable possessions to me earlier? If I died at the random burial post, your old Wang''s family would really be the queen." Wang Aniu angrily blamed everything on the dead Grandpa, Enough rest, The strange dirt didn''t catch up, Wang Aniu is going to go home first and bring more people back tomorrow morning to see what happens, The two liang silver ring says nothing can be cheap, dirt, That''s his old Wang''s stuff, As the pillar of Lao Wang''s family, Wang Aniu is absolutely necessary to take it back, As for the use, it''s all his own business, Guru Guru Nagetto, It was the strange sound I heard just now, Wang a Niu looked around and didn''t see why. Was it because he was too afraid of hearing hallucinations? Wang a Niu shook his head hard, It''s a bad time, Casino losing streak, dead Grandpa, hit dirt, It seems that it''s really necessary to take a bath and change clothes. You can wash yourself for three days and nights in the casino, Of course, you have to prepare the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger to ensure your successful transportation, Gollum, Gollum, The sound came out for the third time, Wang Aniu''s heart strings suddenly tightened. This time, he finally found the source of the sound. It was in a deep pit, a group of unknown things were moving strangely, Wang a Niu looked at it bravely, The second time, almost scared to death That''s a person, Exactly an expanding body, Carrion and blood as like as two peas and so on, the mutation and expansion of his body had become increasingly constant. The rotten face had turned into a dirty one just now. It''s just a little small, Wang Aniu is smart this time, He slowly withdrew from the distance he could see in the pit, then turned his head and ran, Bang~~~ There was a loud noise, Wang a Niu felt as if he had hit something hard, When he calmed down, he saw his grandfather, "Grandpa ~ ~" This time, I''m really scared to death, Wang Aniu didn''t expect to see Grandpa''s ghost. This NIMA random burial hill is really not a place where everyone can come, Poop~~~ Wang Aniu immediately knelt down to Grandpa, "Grandpa, it''s my fault. Don''t hurt me. I''m the only child of your old Wang family." "Grandpa, I''m wrong. Grandpa, I''m here to take you home. No, no, no, I''m here to take you to your new home. Don''t worry about how much paper money and ghost money you want. Don''t kill me." Wang a Niu sniveled and wept. He was afraid that Grandpa would take himself away by the way, "You coward." Grandpa''s soul looked at Wang Aniu and was angry, He pulled him up with his own excrement and urine. In the end, he raised something so inferior to pigs and dogs, No conscience, Even if you just give yourself a broken straw mat, Grandpa wouldn''t be so angry, Wang Aniu threw him directly to the mass grave, You know, The mass grave is specially prepared for those homeless ghosts. He obviously has a grandson to collect his body, "You coward!" The more grandpa said, the more angry he became. He wanted to slap this unfaithful and unfilial dog to death, But after all, it is the last blood of Lao Wang''s family, Grandpa still can''t bear it, "What are you doing at the random burial post? Do you still have to do something outrageous?" "No, Grandpa, I really came to take you home. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave you here and abandon your body in the wilderness." Wang Aniu has begun to talk nonsense, As long as grandpa doesn''t kill himself, even if it''s selling iron, he has to give him up, Besides, grandpa is also a resident of the mass grave, The dirty thing I met just now must give grandpa some thin noodles, I won''t keep chasing myself, "You still have a conscience." Grandpa''s heart softened. He lovingly reached out and touched his grandson''s head, "My body was eaten by wolves. I guess there are no bones left now." "I didn''t expect you to find out your conscience one day. It''s so good that I can close my eyes when I die." "I have no body and naturally become a lonely ghost. As long as I stay at the random burial post and wait for the Yin messenger to send me to the hell, you''d better go back." "Be a good man in the future. Don''t gamble. Don''t you know that gambling is ruined." "Save some money, marry a daughter-in-law and let the incense of Lao Wang''s family continue." ¡°.¡­¡­¡± Grandpa started the daily thinking mode. For his only grandchild in the world who can''t rest assured, he can only give final advice in a limited time, After this night, Yin Chai sent himself to the underworld. At that time, his fate with his grandson came to an end, "Grandpa, I listen to you and I listen to you." Seeing that he bluffed Grandpa, Wang annuu''s hanging heart was finally put down, It seems that I still have no chance with the two liang silver, forget it, It''s important to keep your dog alive, Money, He''d better find another way, Gollum, Gollum, The strange sound came from behind Wang Aniu, followed by the sound of heavy metal dragging on the ground, Wang Aniu looked back and saw two or three dirty things he had just seen appear behind him, "Grandpa, help me. What is that?!" Wang Aniu panicked and ran behind grandpa''s soul, "Several adults, but the Yin difference?" Grandpa is dead. What else is terrible, Seeing these strange looking guys, I thought they were evil men in the underworld, The monster did not speak, but spit out a lot of debris from his mouth and fell to the ground, Grandpa''s pupils contracted for a moment, Because one of the wreckage belonged to him, But, Isn''t his body eaten by hungry wolves, Vomit~~~ The monster spit out a second bite on the ground, this time a wolf head, Grandpa completely understood, "Grandpa, you are with them. Don''t let them eat me." Wang Aniu hid behind grandpa and trembled, Peer Grandpa smiled sadly, What kind of peers are they? They look neither bad nor ordinary lonely ghosts, but evil spirits who specifically harm people, I must have smelled the popularity of his grandson, so I wanted to eat him, "Wusun, what panic? Grandpa is still here." Grandpa said calmly, He''s a new ghost and the other is an old ghost, He has only one person and there are three people on the other side, He was thin and thin, and the other party said he had at least three or five hundred kilograms of physique, There is a big gap between the two. But in order to protect his weak grandson, grandpa is like an indomitable good ghost. He can''t let other ghosts eat his own weak grandson, "Wusun, see how grandpa teaches them." Ah Gongyi said in words, People die and go to hell, These ghosts even want to disobey the way of heaven. Grandpa doesn''t worry about being punished even if he sees the Yin dispatcher, The weak body stood in front of the three ghosts and wanted to turn the tide, Unfortunately, Their gap is still too big, The limbs of the ghost hook grandpa''s soul like a hook, The pain was thousands of times more painful than being cut off when he was alive. As a new ghost, grandpa also shed a cold sweat, But this is just the beginning of the nightmare, The second ghost also followed, using its own hook to hook Grandpa, and then the two ghosts worked together to tear grandpa''s soul in half, "Grandpa ~ ~" Seeing Grandpa die to protect himself, Wang Aniu''s only conscience finally broke out at this moment, "You bastards dare me, my old man. I''ll fight with you." Bang~~~ Wang a Niu rushed over without taking two steps. He was heavily hooked by the hook of the third ghost, and then the whole man took off and hit the ground heavily, Just for once, Wang Aniu''s chest was hooked out of a huge hole, and his blood couldn''t stop flowing out, His consciousness also stagnated in an instant, The three ghosts then ate grandpa''s soul and Wang Aniu''s flesh, The creaking sound echoed in the mass grave Chapter 298 I don''t know how long it took, The dead silence in the mass grave, Those monsters have long disappeared, "Wang Aniu, it''s time to go." "Wang annuu, the time has come. The dust returns to the earth. Don''t stop on the way to the mountains." The deep voice lingered in Wang Aniu''s ear, In a trance, Wang Aniu opened his eyes, Presented in front of him were two dark faced and thin Yin soldiers, holding a soul evoking chain in their hands, constantly chanting his name, "I''m dead?" Wang Aniu asked himself, His memory stayed in the mass grave. He ran into grandpa''s soul, and then he met the three monsters, "Wang Aniu, on his way." The Yin soldiers took the soul enchanting chain and chained it to Wang a Niu. No matter what he said, they only heard the sound of clattering, and the two Yin soldiers took him to the hell, "Gentlemen, where is my grandfather. Along the way, Wang a Niu kept asking if Grandpa Yin Bing had also gone to the underworld. Those monsters should have just eaten themselves, "Let go of me, I won''t fucking go!" Seeing Yin soldiers, Wang Aniu didn''t want to talk to himself at all. Wang Aniu lost his temper and didn''t go away, "Presumptuous!" "Wang Aniu, you fugitive, how many sins did you commit during your lifetime? You know, you dare to bargain with us here." "Do you want to suffer if you don''t follow us on the road." The Yin soldiers pulled out their long Sabre and faced the evil soul, but they never showed mercy, "You two, I just want to know if my grandfather has gone to the underworld, so he doesn''t bother to answer me." In front of Yin soldiers, Wang a Niu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, "Your grandpa''s time has already arrived. Hurry on the road and blame Cui for the delay. You can''t afford it!" The Yin soldier said impatiently, Wang Aniu tried to recall the scene he saw before he died, Grandpa''s soul was really eaten by those monsters, But Yin soldiers don''t listen to their own explanation, After a lesson, Wang a Niu had to follow them to the underworld, hades, Judge''s palace, Ghost Fairy Island both subsided, Even the work of the judge''s palace has returned to normal, "Wang annuu, who died at the age of 20 and 6, committed two or seven hundred crimes before his death. He was addicted to gambling and died unexpectedly. Now he is sentenced to the sixth floor of eighteen hell and served nine million years." In the magistrate''s palace, Wang Aniu''s charges were counted one by one, He was stunned to hear it, Just robbed some passers-by of their money, Didn''t you just cheat some friends'' money to gamble, Isn''t it that grandpa died and threw him at the random burial post without burying him, Why nine million years, Is the hell wrong to assign a guy with the same name to himself, "I want to see the judge! I refuse, I refuse!" Seeing that he was about to be sent to the 18th floor of hell to serve his sentence, Wang annuu struggled frantically, Snap~~~ A hell soldier took out a long whip and beat Wang Aniu heavily, Ah~~~ A scream echoed in the judge''s hall. Wang Aniu, who was still alive just now, lost his spirit, "What''s the noise like? You feel you''re wronged. I tell you, every evil soul who can be driven into the 18th floor of hell doesn''t call himself wronged." Cui Chen''s figure gradually appeared in the judge''s hall, As soon as I returned from the temple of the son of heaven, I saw disobedient ghosts trying to make trouble, Cui Yu is naturally in a better mood, "Hit the evil soul with a 3000 killing power stick first, and then send it to disturb the judge''s hall. It should be punished!" "My Lord, I am wronged. Before the 900 year term of imprisonment began, another 3000 threat sticks were added, Wang Aniu''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping, "Are you wronged?" Cui Yu asked, "Really wronged." "Drag it down and add 3000 threat sticks. The magistrate''s hall still dares to talk nonsense. It''s time to fight!" The left and right imps were ordered by Yin Chai, who tied Wang Aniu''s soul to the torture tools specially used for the power killing stick, This time, Wang annuu panicked completely, "You are not fair, I refuse!" That power killing stick is as thick as an adult''s thigh. This stick will not die but will be disabled. It is estimated that after 6000 power killing sticks, I will die 800 times, The ghost sneered and said nothing, Cui was obviously in a bad mood when he came back, But I chose this time to disturb the order of the judge''s house. Aren''t you an evil soul to fight, don''t worry, As a ghost, you can''t die anymore anyway. Just enjoy the feeling of 6000 killing power stick, In the underworld, It''s just like a child''s family to receive the punishment of power killing stick. When you really go to the 18th floor of hell, I''m sure you will miss the taste of power killing stick, Bang~~~ One stick down, Wang Aniu cried for his father and mother in pain, Where did he bear such pain? Directly because the pain was too unbearable, he bit his tongue and died "A waste, wait until he comes back to fight." He passed out with a stick, The whole hell king, a Niu, is the first, There is no real death of the soul in the underworld. Even if it is thrown into the hot magma, it can come back to life after a short time, Bite your tongue, It''s even more interesting, "Don''t fight, my Lord. Do I want to report? Can I commute my sentence?" The sharp pain just now haunted Wang Aniu''s heart like a nightmare, This NIMA is really not a sin that people can bear, Six thousand killing power sticks. You can''t hurt yourself six thousand times, "Do you want to report?" Cui Yu smiled, In order to avoid the punishment of the judge''s hall, evil spirits do everything these days, Someone who reports a brother''s affair should go to hell, Someone who reports a friend stealing should go to hell, And those who report their relatives'' misconduct, What''s more outrageous is to report that monks drink and eat meat, and Taoists cheat. As long as they can commute their sentences, they will give you a whole set of what they should say and what they shouldn''t say first, "My Lord, I want to report that there are ghosts on earth. Can I commute my sentence?" Wang Aniu has personally experienced the feeling of being killed by ghosts, I believe the underworld certainly doesn''t know their existence. Otherwise, how can we have time to take care of small characters like ourselves, "Oh, have you seen it?" Cui Yu said, "if you lie, do you know how serious the punishment is?" "My Lord, I dare not lie. I was killed by ghosts. How dare I talk nonsense." Wang a Niu said with a runny nose and tears, Didn''t wang Aniu die, This guy is dizzy and dare to say he died at the hands of ghosts, After everyone''s life ends, the cause of death of each other will be clearly recorded in the life and death book. Cui Yu specially checked the information in the life and death book before sending Yin soldiers to detain his soul, Wang Aniu, Because he was greedy for the ring of the dead Grandpa, he was going to the random burial post to get the ring back and pay back the money. He continued to gamble. As a result, a wolf died at the random burial post, It''s clearly recorded in the book of life and death. Is it still false? Seeing that the judge in front of him didn''t believe his words, Wang Aniu hurriedly told all the things he had encountered before the second power killing stick came, Mutated corpses, Strange ghosts? After Wang Aniu''s words, Cui Yu''s heart clicked according to the appearance of the monster he described, Is it hatred? Hatred is an extremely rare existence among all ghosts in the world. Let alone in the world, even in the underworld, only a few have seen its real appearance, abhor, Without spiritual awareness, but knowing how to kill, Nature is synonymous with disaster, Their huge body and greed are their nature, and this ghost exists simply with malice and will not be changed by any external influence, So even if hatred appears in the underworld, It''s also the object of boredom for other ghosts, Hatred will not only eat any living creature you see, but also eat all ghosts you have seen, Almost the existence abandoned by all things in heaven and earth, But such a ghost has long disappeared. How can it still appear in the world, Suspended the punishment of Wang Aniu, Cui Yu had to return to the emperor''s palace again, Hatred will split up because of the rising resentment. If it is not stopped in time, hatred is likely to develop into a huge ethnic group. It will be more troublesome to eradicate it at that time, Shen Lian had planned to take advantage of his rare leisure time to see the fruit trees on the avenue, Because it needs to be raised with merit, the avenue fruit trees want to blossom and bear fruit, This long process is really painful, "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you." Entering the emperor''s palace, Cui Yu went straight to the point, It''s no small matter that hate appears, Shen Lian also heard about the existence of hatred for the first time, Immediately ordered the Yin soldiers to arrest the abomination with all their strength human world, The wounds caused by the earth veins have left heavy marks on the jiuxiao cloud, The gray clouds have completely buried the sky, From time to time, there will be a more strange smell penetrating through it, With the air of filth, The bones buried underground have gradually changed, Every time late at night, One hatred after another will appear, Devour all the living creatures and dead souls you have seen, and walk continuously with the purest malice between heaven and earth, The smell of evil gradually occupied the earth, Hoo hoo~~~ Another full moon, In the broken soul ridge, One hates moving forward slowly, In front of him were two baojiaxian running desperately, "Second brother, didn''t you say it''s just an ordinary ghost? Why is it so difficult to deal with!" "I don''t know. The breath is just a ghost King''s realm. Doesn''t he have any special power?" "Now, if we don''t kill the ghosts, we''ll run for our lives like street mice. It''s a shame." A yellow fairy sighed helplessly, Chapter 299 Duanhunling mountain was originally an ancient battlefield in the Qin and Jin Dynasties. Because of its dangerous terrain, many soldiers died in the war. Over time, it has become a place where many ghosts gather, Later, due to the emergence of the underworld of Cao, duanhunling mountain became the favorite place for Baojia immortals, Kill ghosts for merit, No one expected that their group of yellow immortals had come to brokenhead ridge to try their luck, And I ran into a hater, More than ten immortals in the same company killed a ghost. This should be a matter of pinching with a handle. As a result, they hated the ghosts in the ghost King''s realm, but they had characteristics that other ghosts did not have, You can recover quickly even if you''re injured, Without any pain or hesitation, When you see any creature, you will devour it cruelly at all costs, The existence of this terror, How could a dozen daffodils be his opponents, Well, now, Only their brothers were running away, "Second brother, you can''t run anymore." "Don''t run. Are you waiting to be caught up by him?" "Second brother, look ahead." Huang Xian, who followed, stopped the second brother in front and motioned him to look ahead, At the end of the line of sight is the cliff of brokenhead ridge, At the other end of the cliff is the shadow of the village, Hate can smell the aura emitted by Huang Xian, so they won''t lose them even if they move slowly, but if they continue to escape, The smell of the living people in the village was destined to attract his attention, "How can there be a village in this place." The second brother collapsed, It''s nothing to hate and eat them, but if you find these mortals, you''ll be in trouble, "I''ll find a way to hold the ghost. Go to the village immediately and let the mortals run." "You''re the only one I''m worried about..." "Go!" The second brother angrily scolded his brother. When is it, There''s nothing to hesitate about, Huang Xian hesitated for a moment and immediately turned into a touch of magic light and fled to the village in front, He wants to evacuate the mortals as quickly as possible, and then go back to help the second brother In the village, A curl of cooking smoke rises slowly, After entering the village, Huang Xian never found anyone''s shadow, An earth temple stands at the east end of the village, with unfired incense on it, There are local temples! Huang Xian was overjoyed, It''s saved now. Their yellow immortals can''t defeat the ghost, but the land is powerful, Huang Xian hurried into the earth temple and knelt there and kowtowed piously, "Land master, please help me. There is a powerful ghost coming towards here outside." "My second brother and I are not his opponents at all. Show up quickly." The stone statues in the earth temple have no reaction, Huang Xian was a little flustered. Didn''t the land believe what he said, "Land master, come out quickly. It''s really a ghost!" The land stone statue is located in the distance, as if the stone statue did not accept the sacrifice of the immortal throne at all, impossible, I don''t think the landowner is not at home, The fairy collapsed, He went out at such an important moment? Regardless of anything else, It''s still important to save people, Huang Xian came out of the earth temple door to door and wanted to tell them to run for their lives quickly, An unknown village, Every household has been running around, But all the villagers'' homes were empty, The food on the stove has already been prepared, but there is no one, Shit, Wong sin is a little broken, There is no one in such a big village. How can even the landlords disappear, There was a faint fairy air in the air, Huang Xian sniffed hard, To be sure, this is the fairy spirit possessed by the land office, Unwilling, he can only wander around the village, hoping to find a little clue, At the end of the village, In a large open area, Huang Xian finally saw the shadow of "people" here, He was dressed in dark clothes, and there was a strong dead spirit that could not be seen through. In his raised hand, he grabbed a haggard old man. The Fairy Spirit scattered in the air was emitted from the old man, Landlords?! Huang Xian was shocked, Is there any living creature in this world that can surpass the land lord, What the hell is he! Huang Xian looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, The "man" seemed to notice his eyes behind him and looked back, Look at each other, Let the Yellow fairy fall into the abyss, The other party''s eyes are boundless dead, "Demon clan." The man slowly opened his mouth and said, Bang~~~ A wisp of Fairy Spirit broke away from him, and the land lord fell to the ground with injuries, "Run!" With all your strength, The land lord roared at the baojiaxian in the distance, "go and report back to the hell. He is......" One sentence has not been finished, The land lord''s body was caught by the other party again, and the man opened his mouth and bit the land lord''s neck, Gollum, Gollum, The golden blood is continuously sucked into the body of the other party along the wound of the land lord, Huang Xian saw this scene and stayed where he was, It was easy to kill the land lord who guarded a peaceful side of the town, What the hell is he, After drinking the immortal blood of the land lord, his thin body dissipated in the air, The man looked at Huang Xian calmly again, step-by-step, The distance between "man" and "demon" is getting closer, Huang Xian wants to run for his life, but I don''t know why his body is no longer under his control, "This merit is too little." The man pressed the body of Huang Xian with his hands, showing his sharp fangs, Guru Guru Nagetto, After sucking the meritorious blood of Huang Xian, the man eased his body for a long time, I haven''t tasted merit for a long time, Sure enough, Or the most delicious in the world, On the other side of the village, The other fairy couldn''t resist the hatred after all, His skin was stained with his own blood, and he saw himself torn open by hatred, The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung echoed in the broken soul ridge, "Oh, it''s disgust." The figure of a man doesn''t know when he appears in front of hate and baojiaxian, See each other, The disgust also stopped, Roar~~~ It seemed that anger and hatred roared at him, "Do you want to fight me, too?" The man didn''t pay any attention to his hatred. The only place he could see was the dying fairy lying on the ground, "The soul contaminated by you animals will become dirty. Forget it, I won''t care about you this time." The man passed away with hatred, The hatred became more angry and waved his iron hook towards him, "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The iron hook of hatred is held in the air, There was still no half expression on the man''s face, Hate this kind of thing, He had seen it millions of years ago, and now he dares to be presumptuous in front of him, Have you forgotten who you are, GABA, A whole arm of disgust was broken by him, Then the man cut his disgusting belly with his other hand, and countless filth flowed out of it, stained on the ground and corroded the dust, After falling to the ground and struggling for a while, he completely lost his vitality, "In front of me, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous." Looking at the hated body, the man said coldly, After three clear periods of chaos, it has been floating and sinking for several years in a hurry. Since ancient times, Boundless sin has always been an indispensable part of the world. After sleeping for a long time, the eyes of generals and officials are still like dead water, Unlike any creature in chaos, He has neither a primordial God nor a true spirit. In other words, he has no soul, but he has the ability not possessed by other creatures to devour the souls of other creatures and obtain power. And he can assimilate the souls of other creatures and make them his own slaves, And other creatures assimilated by him have this ability, The soul of all things is controlled by the order law of yin and Yang, and the generals and officials are independent and not controlled by them, Among the three realms and six ways, the only one who can skip reincarnation is the general, Witnessed the chaos of famine, After the dragon and Phoenix seizing the sky, the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism, and the God worship war, I don''t know how many years passed. When he opened his eyes again, The world is still like that and has not changed, Leave the broken soul ridge, Looking up at the misty clouds in the sky, Watching countless turbid Qi fall on the earth, The general just sighed, "In the past, WA God emerged to mend the sky. I can''t imagine that after a million years, chaos is still making a comeback outside this day." hades, All those in the immortal class are recorded in the underworld, The earth immortal is far above the Baojia immortal and belongs to the high-level existence among the earth immortals, Moreover, all the land lords who enjoy temples on earth are under the jurisdiction of the underworld, The fall of a land lord is enough to shock every Yin God in the underworld, "Hey, hey, hey, this is not a joke. The land lord will also be destroyed. Is it a whim to play missing?" In the magistrate''s palace, Among the four judges, Hearing the news of the death of Duke Tu, Zhong Kui was the first to disbelieve, He already knows too much about the world, I won''t believe that ghosts can really kill immortals. Even if there are, those talents related to the underworld can do it, "I have sent Yin soldiers to investigate. I believe I can get accurate information in half a day." "Do you still need Yin soldiers to check such a big thing? I''ll go there myself." Zhong Kui stood up from his chair and said, Kill the land, This sin can''t be accommodated by the eighteen layers of hell, It is estimated that they are the same as other people who are suppressed in the Jiuyou spring and can never be reborn. Don''t expect to be free in the future, "Stop." Lu said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know about it. You''re like going to the world to catch it without permission. Aren''t you afraid of your Majesty''s blame?" "If your majesty really blames us, he will only blame us for our bad work after knowing the situation. Why don''t you arrest the ghost? Lu Xing, don''t worry. Give me three days to catch the ghost." "No one of you is allowed to leave the underworld. As for the news of the investigation of the underworld soldiers, it should be completely blocked in the underworld." Shen Lian''s voice came from outside the judge''s hall, The four judges looked out of the hall in shock, "Your Majesty..." Chapter 300 Shen Lian strode into the judge''s hall, In fact, I know what the four of them think, but the situation in the world is not clear, It may cause more trouble to send judges into it rashly, Stiff King generals and ministers, Turbidity outside the sky, These two things are very difficult for him now, Similarly, these two events also occurred because of his fault, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that Zhong Kui can''t quell the disaster in three days. He is willing to be punished!" "This is not a question of punishment or not." Shen Lian rejected Zhong Kui''s idea again, System punishment events, generals awakening, Although there is no too much explanation, Shen Lian also knows that this zombie, which has existed for even longer than the underworld, may have more strength than the four judges. Looking at the whole underworld, there are only him and the four yamas, The greatest ability of generals and ministers is to absorb merit and morality for their own use and transform human life into zombies, The death of the land lord is probably related to generals and officials, The other turbid Qi outside the sky, which has been refined until now, don''t know what they are, Contaminated with human flesh and blood can refine people into a collection of extreme sins. The existence of this level is also very difficult, So, Before we fully understand the situation, The high-level combat forces in the hell can''t be completely involved in unknown battles, A land lord can''t cause too much damage to the underworld. If the Yin God falls, it will be a great disaster for Shen Lian, The suppression of the seven kings of Xiandao has lost enough merit, He really didn''t dare to take another risk, "The imperial edict instructs all Yin soldiers in the human world to directly kill them without return if they find hatred. In addition, strictly investigate the movement of ghosts in the human world. Black and white are impermanent. The four judges and all Yin gods under the jurisdiction of the hell are not allowed to go to the world without my order." "Yes." The emperor Yin himself spoke, and the four judges were afraid to argue, But their hearts are also depressed, The dignified Yin and Zheng God, do you want to watch ghosts wreak havoc on the world, Return to the temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian has a headache, Tianquan''s music really left him a more difficult problem to solve, If there is any connection between tianwai turbid qi and generals, kongpai will be another unparalleled war Handu, It was August 15, The noisy streets have not been affected by the appearance of turbidity outside the sky, contrary, People in handu are enjoying the festival, Hundreds and thousands of people came to pray in Town God''s Temple and inside. The huge incense burner has already been able to endure the incense that the mortals offered. However, people still come to see incense. A large group of Bao Xian sits in Town God''s Temple quietly watching the busy crowd. Filled with joy, Not only today, racket is heard in Town God''s Temple. Even the earth temples enshrined in the city are full of incense and people come and go, A city, Can be guarded by a City God and several land lords, It''s a fortress as solid as gold. No matter how rampant ghosts are, it can never have any impact on the capital of Han, Not to mention the existence of tens of thousands of baojiaxian in the Han capital, Looking at the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Such a grand scale is also quite rare, Even the original two capitals don''t have such treatment, "If only I could celebrate the 15th festival every day in the future." A fox fairy sat in the top of Town God''s Temple with a roasted chicken. This roast chicken is a tribute left to himself by the people he guards, It used to be eggs or live fish and chicken legs. Today, in addition to the usual tributes, there is a roast chicken, The fox fairy looked very happy, "What do you think and celebrate the festival every day? You''re not afraid to die." The snake fairy sitting on the side couldn''t help mocking, The people they guarded prepared many tributes for it, but the snake fairy didn''t bring it out, As a family protector, he should work for the welfare of the people, This guy is greedy for something to eat. It''s dereliction of duty, "Ah, it''s hard. You can''t even see a ghost thousands of miles around the capital of Han. When do you say we can be ranked in the immortal class?" The fox fairy took a bite of roast chicken and sighed, Sometimes it is distressing that the cities guarded are too strong, Sometimes it takes a month or even a year to get a little merit, which is a drop in the bucket compared with those who have been ranked in the immortal class, "If you want to get merit, you have to see if you are so quick. You only have more than 100 years of cultivation. When you meet a ghost, the ghosts in the general territory are not rivals. How much merit do you want to get?" Snake fairy can not help but make complaints about it. Who is not a great immortal who has practiced for thousands of years, Even if there was a little difference in practice, they risked their lives to get the recognition of the underworld. How could they think of the ups and downs, "I just said it casually." The fox fairy said wrongfully and didn''t forget to bite a roast chicken, At this time, an old fox fairy who didn''t talk much spoke, "If you really want to get merit, it''s not difficult. It depends on whether you have the courage and courage." "Really?" When other baojiaxian heard the old fox fairy''s words, they looked over one after another, "Some time ago, I heard other people talk about a terrible thing. A land lord fell from duanhunling mountain, seven or eight hundred miles away from the capital of Han. If any of you can kill the ghost, let alone rank in the immortal class, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to directly worship the gods." The old fox fairy said nothing, I almost scared the baojiaxian who were listening to me to death on the spot, Land fall?! Are you kidding, How is that possible? That''s the immortal family canonized by Cao in the underworld. Their strength is not comparable to that of their family protection immortals, Is there really a ghost that can kill the land lord? "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your relatives who live near duanhun ridge. It is said that dozens of baojiaxian and a whole village fell at the same time. They didn''t survive. Even their souls were swallowed up by each other." Gulu~~~ Many baojiaxian shut up, Can kill the ghost of the land lord, I''m afraid they''re not even farting in the eyes of the ghost, "Father fox, what you said is too difficult. Even if we go together, I''m afraid it''s not enough to stuff the teeth of that ghost. Is there something simpler?" "Yes, yes." "If it''s so easy to be in the immortal class, we still work hard to accumulate merits and virtues. You''re still too young." The old fox fairy sighed, These young students are too impatient. If they can settle down and practice slowly, won''t the immortal class do it sooner or later, make love, Fireworks were lit in handu city, Attracted the attention of baojiaxian to the past, On this day of lights, it''s obviously a bad thing to explore ghosts, There is only one happy celebration every year, and no one wants to miss it, There are acrobatic performances on the streets of handu, Most of them are folk tricks such as breaking big stones in the chest and locking the throat with gold, But it''s enough to attract the eyes of ordinary people, As everyone knows, At this time, an inharmonious figure gradually entered the capital of Han, "Pinch the sugar man, pinch the sugar man, a penny, not like no money." Noisy streets, Vendors are still yelling, Adults took their children to watch the beautiful scenery of the full moon on the 15th, and no one paid attention to the terrible figure passing by, Maybe it''s because everyone''s eyes are attracted by the moon in the sky, Through the crowd, In another Earth temple in the city, The strange figure lifted his head and went in, The local temple is filled with incense, Just after the time of incense, many people left one after another, leaving only the person responsible for cleaning the earth temple and a rhubarb dog, Woof, woof, Not long after the strange figure walked in, the rhubarb dog barked madly at him. It seemed that what he saw disgusted the rhubarb dog very much, "What are you yelling at, you beast? Have you finished the bone you just gave you?" The people in the local temple kicked the rhubarb dog unhappily, But when he just turned around, He ran straight into the ''man'' behind him, Chapter 301 "Oh, I''m so sorry I didn''t notice." The people of the earth Temple apologize, On happy days, I naturally don''t want to have unnecessary quarrels with people, let alone in the land temple, "Give me a incense stick." The man with a cold face said deadly, "I''m sorry, the time for incense has passed. If you want to incense now, I''m afraid your prayer won''t work." "Give me a incense stick." The man''s tone remained unchanged and his eyes were fixed on the stone statues in the earth temple, Seeing that he was so determined, the other party didn''t say anything, turned around and took three incense and came over, "Just charge you three Wen." Poof, The outstretched hand stagnated in the air, and the other party''s body was strangled in the air by the man. The blue and black palm pinched his shoulder, and he couldn''t struggle out no matter how he fought, Looking at the other party''s face which has become ferocious because of severe pain, The generals smiled rarely, Sure enough, it''s still the loveliest way for mortals to struggle, No matter how scared they are, The general exposed his tusks and bit straight down, Guru Guru Nagetto, A mouthful of blood poured into the general''s throat. After struggling for a moment, the other party turned into a shriveled body, Throw the body aside, The general vomited some of each other''s blood from his mouth and dyed it on the three incense sticks, The faint incense was almost extinguished by the infection of blood, and the original brown Shanton was dyed red, The general walked slowly to the stone statue of the earth temple and inserted three bloody incense directly on it, instant, The land surface was covered by a burst of Fairy Spirit, and the originally kind land stone statues suddenly became angry and wide eyed, "Bold ghosts, you dare to blaspheme the gods!" The land was made public and denounced the actions of generals and officials, Bang~~~ A loud noise came from the earth temple, The stone statue of the land lord was crushed by generals and officials, and his real body was contained in his hands. Despite his immortality, he could not escape his control, "What can immortal god do to me?" Asked the general, At this time, the land lord found out, It was a zombie who strangled himself, Looking at each other''s muddy eyes is like falling into a bottomless abyss, "You are the ghost who swallowed up the land in duanhun mountain." The land lord said in consternation, "The taste of Xianjia is very good. I hope you don''t let me down." Without waiting for what the land lord was saying, the general and Minister bit down without hesitation, The immortality of the land lord was released in the temple, but with the gradual loss of immortality in his body, he also followed the footsteps of the land of duanhunling mountain, All body shapes, Heaven and earth do not exist, The soul was sucked by generals and officials, and the land disappeared from the Yin and Yang worlds, Looking at the broken stone statue, The generals also felt that they were not satisfied, He needs more immortal power to restore his strength, After sleeping so long, Is there no more powerful fairy God, Out of the earth temple, Looking at the street without many people, the general continued his journey Bang bang, On the street next to the earth temple, a group of people in the same clan dress were punching and kicking another man, But the other party clenched his teeth and refused to admit defeat, "Gao Yang, you won''t accept it, you won''t accept it!" The head man kicked Gao Yang''s face door heavily, kicked him a few feet away, and said fiercely in his mouth, "You can''t think!" "Hahaha, hit me and kill him. I''m responsible." The others rushed over one after another and continued to fight, Gao Yang held his head in his hands and would rather die than admit defeat, The people who beat him were the disciples of Xiang Zong, the patriarch in the Han capital city, and he was a scattered monk, The reason for being beaten is also very simple, As a casual practitioner, Gao Yang focused on the way of body cultivation. He was not interested in cultivating his mind. When he went to Si xiangzong to participate in the introductory examination, he insulted the elders of Si xiangzong, This caused dissatisfaction among the disciples below. No one wanted to teach him a lesson in the dark, "You don''t accept it. Do you know how powerful our company xiangzong is?" The leading disciple asked the other martial brothers to stop and cross examine again, Cough, cough, Gao Yang coughed a few times, "Your fists are not fast enough, not to mention cruel enough. So many people beat me and didn''t beat me down. It''s enough to see that Si xiangzong is at most a third rate sect." Gao Yang smiled sadly with blood on his mouth, "Call me!!!" This time, All the disciples of Si xiangzong were angry, A casual monk dares to say that their sect is out of the stream. Kill him today, Looking at the fist falling like raindrops, Gao Yang still kept silent. Such a fist is not what he wants, The purpose of self-cultivation is to become stronger and stronger, which makes everyone afraid, What kind of spiritual cultivation, What does it matter to me to care about the world, What I want to do is to be invincible and make everyone fear, Unfortunately, his qualifications are mediocre, and he has been wandering for many years without any achievements, If you want to find a place to live, all you see are incompetent people, Oh, my God, When can I meet a real strong man, so that I can also taste the feeling of being a Ling, Gao Yang smiled bitterly in his heart, These people are really pathetic, Do you think you can bend yourself with such a fist, Dream, A group of people were tired of fighting and gradually stopped, Gao Yang put down his arms and continued to laugh, It doesn''t matter if blood seeps from the corners of your mouth, "Have you played enough? Forget it. Even if I can enter the company, I will take the initiative to leave. It''s boring to practice with you." Looking at the group of Si Xiang Zong disciples who are unable to beat themselves, Gao Yang limped around to go, The tall figure stopped at the end of the alley, Gao Yang''s eyes were red and swollen, and he saw each other''s blue and black face through the moonlight, "Are you also the person of Si xiangzong? Why, do you want to do it?" The generals silently stared at the weak and incompetent Terrans in front of them and didn''t say a word, "Forget it, even if you kill me, I won''t beg for mercy from you, because you are so weak that I can''t help feeling pity, ha ha ha." Feeble laughter echoed in front of the generals, There was a cold smile on that expressionless face, "Do you think I''m too weak?" He asked, "Yes, it''s too weak." "But it''s really easy for me to take your life." "So what?" Gao Yang''s rhetorical question surprised the generals. He was surprised to see such a strange person for the first time, "I know you can kill me, and they can kill me, but so what, as long as I don''t admit you, even if you die, you are still a weak person." It''s been a long time since anyone dared to say they were weak and incompetent, The generals could not help praising the arrogance of the people in front of them, Behind Gao Yang, the disciples of the division xiangzong chased up one after another. Although their physical strength had not recovered, this time they really moved to kill, A bright sword was extraordinarily penetrating under the moonlight, Insult the school, His crime should be punished! "Hey, it''s none of your business. Go as far as you can." Si xiangzong''s disciples held their swords against the generals and officials and threatened them, Bang~~~ A crisp sound, The blade broke at the sound, Before Si xiangzong''s disciples could react, they felt a cold light in front of them, and then the warm current in their body poured out unstoppably, "Younger martial brother Wang!" "Younger martial brother Wang!" "Let go of my younger martial brother!" Other sixianzong disciples came one after another with swords. No one knows who the people suddenly appeared, but those who dare to hurt them, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, will die, Dang Dang~~~ After a few crisp sounds, The swords in their hands broke one after another, Even the immortal family can''t cause any damage to the general''s body, let alone the common swords of mortal swords, Drop the shriveled body, The general grabbed another disciple of Si xiangzong and began to suck blood, In the bright moonlight, His body is completely illuminated, The terrible smell is spreading out endlessly. All Si xiangzong''s disciples who feel the smell of zombies are all capable of action at once, One by one, The corpse drained of blood essence was placed in front of him, Gao Yang was stunned, Even the wounded body began to tremble, But although he felt terrible, he couldn''t suppress his excitement, Laughed, At the moment when human life disappeared, Gao Yang smiled, After absorbing all the blood essence of the emperor, the general burst out a roar, and then his eyes stared at Gao Yang with blood red, "Are you a ghost? Answer me, aren''t you?" Unlike other people''s fears, Gao Yang didn''t feel like running away, Chapter 302 He asked the generals, "You answer me, are you a ghost? Are you strong, or are you just better than them?" The general didn''t answer Gao Yang''s words. He went to his side and pinched Gao Yang''s shoulder, Ah~~~ The bones were crushed, HD clearly heard the rattle, But even so, he was laughing, "You answer me, are you strong?" "If you want to know, you have to pay for your life." "It doesn''t matter. Let me see how terrible you are." Gao Yang''s almost abnormal smile stopped the generals'' actions, This kind of madness, even blood, will become hard to drink, Because he lacks an ingredient called fear, "Please don''t leave me, let me go with you." Completely controlled by the fear of generals and officials, Gao Yang seems to have seen the strong man he has always wanted to see, It doesn''t matter if he is swallowed up by the other party, as long as he can be given a chance to become stronger, "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter as long as I can become stronger and die. Please give me a chance. It doesn''t matter if I go through fire and water." Ignoring his broken shoulders, Gao Yang crept to the generals and ministers to pray, As long as you can become stronger, It doesn''t matter if you''re a ghost, The alley became quiet, One person looked at the other in silence, Generals and ministers can feel Gao Yang''s inner certainty. This kind of person is really rare in the world, Knowing that you are a ghost, you should follow around, Is it just to be strong, forget it, After thinking for a long time, The general picked Gao Yang up again and bit him on the neck, This time, it was not to suck up his blood essence, but to reverse some of the blood he had sucked into his body, This man is very interesting, Since you want to follow him, give him a chance, Sad cries broke out in the quiet alley for a long time, The next day, Handu was shocked, The stone statues of the earth temple in the south of the city were smashed, The landlords disappeared, At the same time, there was also a sect door called "Si Xiang sect". There were more than 500 people up and down. They had no life to return, and even the body had not been found There is a ghost that can kill the immortal family in the world, The whole world was shocked, But whether it is the City God, the land or the Baojia fairy, what annoys them more than this uncertain ghost is the turbid air constantly leaking from the sky, After several ghost wars and wars, The world is already full of corpses, The turbid Qi outside the sky can dye these corpses into disgusting existence, so as to continue to kill, Although the underworld has begun to deal with hatred, But the world is big, Hatred is everywhere. In order to completely eliminate their existence, we must first find a way to fill the loophole in jiuxiao, Otherwise, Hatred cannot be eradicated, Qishan, Hate food, Whether people or demons, as long as they have merit and virtue, that is their priority hunting goal, A large group of hatred appeared from the cemetery under Qishan, ravaged the surrounding villages for dozens of miles, and there was no grass in the places they passed, The villagers had no choice but to flee to Qishan to avoid their lives, But how can disgust allow food to escape, They also went to Qishan to continue hunting, "Grandpa, I''m afraid." On the rugged mountain road, a large group of villagers are running for their lives towards the top of the mountain in groups, However, the mountain road has become extremely muddy due to days of rainstorm. It has only been halfway up the mountain for many days, "Lily is good. Don''t be afraid with Grandpa." The old man fondled his granddaughter''s head, Looking at the top of Qishan mountain, legend, There is a super sect gate on the top of Qishan mountain. In those years, he chose to live in seclusion for various reasons, Because Qishan Road is very difficult to walk, and it is easy to get lost, no one has verified whether the legend really exists, Now ghosts invade villages and hundreds of villagers are homeless, When they were desperate, they had to go deep into Qishan to try their luck, Even if the legend is false, Only the intricate mountain roads in Qishan can save your life for the time being, "Old sun tou, what are you waiting for? Hurry up." The old man had just pacified his granddaughter, and another old man beside him hurriedly pushed and pushed from behind, "It''s getting late. I''m walking. I''m afraid I can''t see the road clearly after dark." Old sun tou forgot the sky and said, Take the night road, Especially in the mountains, it''s even more dangerous, "Everyone has discussed it. Even the ignition handle should continue to travel. If it is caught up by the ghosts below, it will die." "No, my granddaughter is too tired to walk now." "If you linger, no one will take care of you when you wait for the team." "Hey." Old sun tou sighed helplessly, At this juncture, no one can care about anyone, At the end of dusk, It''s dark in the mountains, The villagers lit torches and continued on their way. As long as they could avoid the pursuit of ghosts, it didn''t matter if they were tired and broke their legs, Lao Suntou and some villagers lost the team, Watching the torches gradually disappear in his eyes, he held his granddaughter tightly in his arms, Her parents have been killed by ghosts, I''m risking my life to protect my granddaughter''s safety, Whoa, whoa, The shadow of the torch in front has disappeared, and there is a penetrating sound behind these straggling villagers, Someone has started to scream because of extreme fear, They are all familiar with the source of the sound, It is the signal of hatred approaching, "Grandpa, will I die?" The granddaughter tightly hugged the old grandson''s head and asked with tearful eyes, "No, you won''t die." Lao Sun said with his head clenched his teeth, I can''t imagine that my old bone has been reduced to such a state when I die, Damn ghosts, You killed my son, daughter-in-law, Still trying to hurt my granddaughter, I fought with you. No more running away, There were old tears and determination in his eyes, Old sun tou picked up his granddaughter with one hand and picked up a stone from the ground with the other hand, "I fought with you!" Looking at the darkness ahead, The old sun head roared angrily, Around, The villagers'' screams have come, and their hatred obviously caught up with them, Those cries of pain seeped through the night, Old sun tou''s expression had been strained to the limit, but he still held his granddaughter tightly, This is his only relative in the world, Say you want to protect her, Roar~~~ A roar of disgust came, Through the pale moonlight, the fat body and stench came towards the old sun''s head, His legs are already shaking, The stone in his hand also fell to the ground, Mortals are always powerless in the face of ghosts, "Sorry, sorry." Old sun''s head squatted on the ground and held his granddaughter''s head tightly to apologize, My grandfather is unable to protect her after all, Hatred approached him, raised the hook in his hand and smashed it down, Whoosh~~~ A blade came through the air, The hot light lit up the black night sky, Then, Hate being pushed back, The blade of the sword fell in front of Lao sun''s head, and the warm light comforted the desperate people, "If you want to do evil in Qishan, ghosts, you must have that strength." The bright voice pierced the night sky, Followed by the emergence of a group of people in white, Countless sword blades lit up the whole night, and the hatred of the pursuit was slowed by the dazzling halo, "Old man, take your family back and leave it to us." The young man stepped on his sword blade and comforted the desperate heart of old sun tou, Qishan, It''s the boundary of their Heavenly Sword Murong, We will never allow ghosts to touch one or two, let alone allow them to kill people in Qishan, "Come on, granddaughter, we''re saved." Old man sun didn''t have time to say thank you, so he hurried to the back with his granddaughter in his arms, "Kill!" Watching the villagers being gradually evacuated, At the young man''s command, hundreds of Murong sword slaves appeared around, Hundreds of blades hovered in the middle of Qishan mountain, weaving a huge sword net, and immediately smashed it at hatred, Boom, The sword net fell, Dust rises, They hated that their huge bodies were forcibly smashed into the soil under them, and what was waiting for them was a new round of sword rain, Chapter 303 Treat ghosts, You never need mercy, The flying sword fell like a torrential rain, The hatred of more than a dozen pursuers has lost most of them, and the rest are still struggling to climb out of the trapped soil, "Murong mansion has lived in seclusion for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, there are terrible ghosts like you in the world. They eat people and eat souls. What they do is really amazing." The young man angrily pointed to the hatred on the ground, Unfortunately, I hated that I couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Two fat hands pressed on the ground and had climbed out half of my body, "The sword slave obeys orders and kills none!" By order, The sword slaves sacrificed their flying swords together, and a new round of sword rain fell, The forest, which had been destroyed, was in ruins in an instant, The body of disgust is scattered everywhere, and the smell of putrefaction remains for a long time, "Tell me, young master, we have killed all the ghosts." The sword slave replied, Murong Yunhai stood on the dusty ground, staring disdainfully at the body of hatred, "It seems that the outside world is not peaceful. I don''t want to see any ghosts in Qishan before I find out what''s going on." "Villain, yes." The sword slave followed and retreated, Although his Heavenly Sword Murong house is not a big family that can shock one side, it is in this small Qishan, They still say one thing, Who dares to do evil in Qishan, the sword of Murong house will never tolerate mercy, Murong Yunhai put away his flying sword, He turned around and took the villagers who had fled to Murong mansion to rest, Moreover, Qishan found ghosts. Such a big thing still needs to be reported to my grandfather, After all, Murong Yunhai is not the leader of Murong mansion, Above the sky, The speed of cloud falling from the sky has become faster, Not only did it infect the surface of the earth and turn those dead bodies into hatred, but over time, even the dead buried underground were infected, In the sea of stars, The entrance to Chenyu has been permanently suppressed by Fengdu city, But outside Fengdu City, it is a place to bury bones, In the past, the bones of the four Dragon families were still placed here. With the corrosion of the dirty air, it was not spared, Boom, boom, There was a violent shock from the place where the bones were buried, Countless dragon families turned into white bones surged up one after another, A huge head gradually lifted from the ground, and his eyes looked into the distance empty, Roar~~~ With a dragon singing, Even Fengdu city felt the difference of ghosts, A dragon family finally fit perfectly with the foul air, and then it twisted its body wildly and flew upward, Dong Dong, On Fengdu City, several huge iron chains flew out and shot down the dragon, But when it fell, the scattered bodies gathered together again, The Yin soldiers in charge of guarding Fengdu city looked towards the buried bone, A large area of dragons are entrenched in each other, and the number is amazing, The hell soldier couldn''t help scratching his head, "What are you going to do?" A centurion of Yin soldiers asked when he saw another Centurion going out, "You still need to ask, of course, to arrest those ghosts." "Our task is to ensure Fengdu City, not to arrest ghosts." "Do you want to watch those ghosts fly out of the sea and disturb the peace of the chaotic star sea?" "The border of Fengdu city can temporarily ensure that they will not go to the chaotic star sea. If such a big thing has happened, they should report to the above first." The centurion felt that the other party''s words were reasonable, The hierarchy of the underworld is strict and the division of responsibilities is clear, The main purpose of their 200 Yin soldiers is to ensure that Fengdu city is permanently suppressed above longxikou and prevent Chenyu from appearing again, If you want to separate troops to detain ghosts, In case of internal emptiness, If there is any accident in Chenyu, no one can bear the crime, "I''ll go to the underworld and report to the magistrate." Said the centurion, Another Centurion stayed in Fengdu city to check the trend of hate dragons. If the border of Fengdu city really can''t take into account the emergence of these hate dragons, it can only send some Yin soldiers to suppress them first, You can''t watch them harass the sea of stars, With the continuous gathering of turbid Qi, the number of dragons is slowly becoming huge, From the initial hundreds to thousands, The place where the bones are buried is the Dragon cemetery, in which tens of thousands of dragon families have died. If it is not controlled, the luanxing sea will become a living cemetery, Several collisions, The huge iron chains flying out of Fengdu City stood still and shot down the dragon one by one, The two sides have been entangled for a long time, Feeling unable to break through, the Dragon began to turn around and swim deeper, ahead, Aimless, Hating dragons only wanted to leave this deep ocean and see more devoured creatures all the time, Hunger swept through the body, Even the weakest human beings don''t matter, I don''t know how far it is, The surrounding water becomes oppressive, With the powerful remains of the dragon family, the Dragon hates roaring and moving forward, Finally, after breaking through the boundaries ahead, Into a world that doesn''t belong to the sea of stars, "What?" In the vast sea area, two fish men in armor are looking at the location where the dragon appears in surprise, A look of amazement, Similarly, the dragon who smelled the breath of life began to swim towards them crazily, "It''s a ghost, a lot of ghosts!" The fishman recognized the ghost smell on the dragon and began to blow the horn of danger, For a while, The sound of trumpets was heard all over the Taixu sea, Countless fishermen soldiers gathered towards the channel connecting the human world and the sea. In the face of unknown dragon hating ghosts, their faces were full of shock, "Stop these ghosts at the border and don''t let them enter the Taixu sea!" Among the fishman soldiers, A fishman in blue armor appeared, As a border guard general, His task is to prevent changes that may occur at any time, But such a huge group of ghosts appeared at the same time, which even he had never thought of, Fisherman soldiers lined up in the sea, Harpoon painting halberd pointed to the swarming dragon hating, Due to the narrow entrance, only three or two dragons can pass through each time, which leads to serious blockage of other dragons trapped in the chaotic star sea. Many of them are stuck in half before they rush into the Taixu sea, and the latter dragons don''t care but continue to rush over, The Dragon stuck in the middle was torn to pieces, The hateful dragons who continued to pour in opened their mouths and swallowed up their companions'' bodies, making their original bodies bigger, In taixuhai, The Mermaids scuffled with the dragons who rushed in, Originally, the mermaid planned to easily suppress the Dragon hatred with a strong number and familiarity with the sea, But no one thought, This ghost is so powerful, Not long after the war began, The fish people have shown their decline, "General, if we go on like this, I''m afraid we are not the opponents of those ghosts. What should we do?" The peace of Taixu sea for thousands of years was disturbed by a group of ghosts, Looking at those crazy ghosts, The fish man general can only resist his anger and order to withdraw, Ghosts are rampant, I''m afraid the news of the channel rupture has just reached Haihuang city, If you want to wait for reinforcements, You have to have enough time, Fighting with ghosts in the sea will only aggravate casualties. We must retreat to the border to prevent them from moving forward, "The whole army retreats and starts the array ''Deep Sea vortex''. In any case, we can''t let these ghosts enter the Taixu sea." "Yes." Fish man takes orders, They began to retreat, The Dragon chased after them, but when they approached the border immediately, countless huge eddies appeared in the deep sea, and the strong suction directly prevented the dragon from moving forward, Roar~~~ A roar spread to every corner of the border, The fish man who has just returned from defeat has not recovered from his fear, The fight just now, They saw with their own eyes the scene of the Dragon devouring their companions, Even if they killed the dragon, other dragons soon came after them and devoured them together with the fisherman soldiers and the bodies of the previous dragons, Such a crazy scene, It''s hard for anyone to accept, "General, the deep-sea vortex has started, but our combat power has been reduced by more than 30%. If the ghost breaks through, I''m afraid..." "Even if there is the last person left, the border town can''t be broken by them. Do you understand?" The fisherman general roared, How can ghosts appear in the Taixu sea, This is not normal, For thousands of years, Even in the human world, there is no legend of Taixu sea, But that''s it, Chapter 304 Ghosts can still appear here. Is it the paradise of ghosts in the world? So greedy ghosts set their eyes on more distant places Haihuangcheng, In the calm palace, the fish people kneeling at this time are all over the world, The wound bitten by the hateful dragon still emits some ghost gas, The king of scales is on pins and needles, There are ghosts in the Taixu sea, and they are frantically attacking the border, If this goes on, Is it going to be slaughtered by ghosts here, "Your Majesty, all the ministers have arrived." The official standing next to the scale King whispered a reminder, "All Aiqing have heard that it''s urgent. A large number of ghosts have appeared near the passage with the human world. If the border is not protected, the Taixu sea will be dangerous." "What, ghost!" "How can this be possible? How can ghosts appear in the Taixu sea?" "It''s over. If ghosts break through the border, the next step is Haihuang city." Many sea officials were terrified, "Your Majesty, you need to send troops to support immediately. Otherwise, once the border is broken, Haihuang city will become the next target." "Yes, your majesty." The king of scales waved his hand and let the ministers rest, "All the soldiers in the sea add up to only 50000, and 30000 are used to guard the border. Even if all the remaining soldiers are sent, they can only withstand for a while. Now we need more practical methods." "This..." All the ministers were helpless, There has been no unrest in the Taixu sea for a long time, Not to mention the emergence of ghosts, Now the human passage has been broken, and countless ghosts are pouring into here, Is it really the end of the Taixu sea, "Your Majesty, in any case, the remaining 20000 troops must be sent to the border immediately, or it will be really over." "Wuzuo general, the king has ordered them to go, but do you have any good ways to delay this time?" "Your Majesty, whether the Haihuang city will be captured by ghosts is not mentioned. Don''t forget what is the nearest place to the border." Buzzing~~~ The head of the scale King hummed, The sudden change made him almost forget the most important thing, A poetic natural moat, The most inaccessible place in the Taixu sea, Because there, Living in the purest creatures in the Taixu sea, Scale demon, Scale demon, scale demon, demon of destroying the environment. Scale demons are pure in nature and can''t be touched by the outside world. The main reason is that they contain a powerful force in their bodies, Since the day of birth, The scale demon has been living in the natural graben of poetry, Any external breath can affect the nature of the scale demon. If you encounter vigorous and positive Qi, the infected scale demon will incarnate into the most just and act on behalf of heaven, If the influence is the smell of evil, Then the scale demon will also turn into evil and bring disaster to the world, The biggest reason why Taixu sea chose to be permanently closed is also the scale demon, Almost all ethnic groups in the sea are using their lives to ensure that the scale demon will not change, Therefore, Chengshi natural graben is also the most taboo place in Taixu sea, In case that group of ghosts first rushed to the Chengshi natural graben and disturbed the peace there, I''m afraid all the scale demons will be polluted into the most vicious ghosts in the world. Don''t say it''s the Taixu sea at that time. Even the world can''t be free from disasters, The scale King''s face was pale, Even if only a trace of ghost air flows into the poetic graben, Only one scale demon was touched, The whole Taixu sea can''t afford it, "Your Majesty, we must find a way as soon as possible." What can the scale king do, The ethnic groups in the sea are not born for fighting. Even if the whole territory is deployed, it may not be able to resist the attack of ghosts, wait, The king of scales suddenly thought of the last words left by his ancestors, If the Taixu sea will be destroyed, In order to ensure the safety of the sea, you can pray to the immortal God, What is an immortal, The master of the order of yin and Yang, They are immortals, Ghosts should be controlled by the underworld division. Now the sea is in trouble with ghosts, so we should ask the underworld for help, But the underworld has long been a myth, Is his wish useful, no matter how, As long as there is a chance, The scale king will try after all, "All important officials follow me to the altar of sacrifice. The king will personally pray to the Lord of the underworld. If the underworld still exists, it will be able to save the Taixu sea in danger." hades, Myths and legends that have long disappeared, Taixu sea had heard rumors before he fled the world, But it''s just an ethereal existence, Do you really have to do this, Looking at Wang Lin''s firm eyes, other important officials in the sea have to follow. In times of crisis, only relying on the gods can save everything, Sacrificial altar, The king of scales ascended the altar and knelt down, Pray sincerely, The sea people behind them also knelt there and prayed for the coming of Yin God, If not, ghosts will disturb the sea, Everything will become a nightmare, hades, Shen Lian was wondering how to find generals and officials, Two people have been scared of the land, If he continues to toss like this, it is estimated that there will be some casualties, Suddenly, A vast ocean appeared in his mind, and a group of human and non-human creatures were kneeling there neatly, The scene was a place he had never seen, It''s like a sea of stars, but it''s different, "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you." Cui Jian came to the temple of the son of heaven at this time, "Your Majesty, under the influence of the turbid air outside the sky, there have been changes in the chaotic star sea." "What''s the matter?" Shen Lian ignored the picture in his mind and asked instead, "Fengdu town guard Yin soldiers reported that those dragon bones in the original bone burial place had evolved into dragon hating existence under the influence of turbidity." "Those ghosts originally intended to break through Fengdu city and escape from Shengtian, but they unexpectedly opened the channel of another land boundary, and now they are pouring into there crazily." Channel? Another boundary? Shen Lian instantly thought of the Chenyu, ghost world and Fairy Island suppressed by Fengdu city, The human world where he lives is like the core of the whole world, and other small worlds are connected around the core, When some special restrictions are broken, the small world will be connected with the human world, If so explained, Is the scene I saw just now another place that can connect with the human world? Because the channel was broken, Therefore, Shen Lian''s perceptual ability has been improved, and he can naturally see what''s happening inside, Ghosts enter it, There was nothing they could do, so they begged for the protection of the gods, If you think so, it makes sense, Seeing that the emperor Yin didn''t answer, Cui Yu stood on one side and waited, Shen Lian''s mind once again showed the picture just now, but it was clearer, This is a place called Taixu sea, Like other small worlds, There is only one scale king in the Taixu sea, All the people living here are descendants of the scale nationality. Basically, they choose to live quietly in order to avoid disasters, The border crossing of the passage was broken outside the Dragon hating area, resulting in disaster at the sea, The king of scales offered sacrifices to heaven in person, hoping to get the protection of the gods, Since it''s a God, That''s what I mean, Shen Lian understood everything. It seems that there is a small world that won''t cause trouble, "Cui Xuan." "I''m here." "Call five thousand dragon riding Yin soldiers on standby. I''ll go to the rescue myself." "Your Majesty, I think it''s OK to send someone else." "Go and prepare." Shen Lian knows what Cui Yu thinks, However, for the first time, a small world asked for help from the underworld. As the emperor of Yin, he naturally went there in person, Let them know the strength of the underworld, In the future, It will also play a key role in the jurisdiction of the underworld, Five thousand dragon riding Yin soldiers soon gathered outside the emperor''s hall, Black and white impermanence, as a representative figure in the underworld, naturally wants to go together, Ascend to the emperor of heaven, Shen Lian''s mind moved, A huge crack appeared in front of the priests, "Let''s go!" The green and red ghosts shouted, Five thousand dragon riding Yin soldiers then headed for the Taixu sea, Chapter 305 On the altar, The king of scales and the ministers of the sea haven''t received any reply for a long time, I can''t help feeling a little lost, Has the world really fallen into the hands of ghosts, What hope is there in the Taixu sea, Suddenly, There were huge cracks in the altar, From the inside, there was a gloomy smell of terror, Then a huge dragon appeared in front of the crowd with incomparably surging Yin Qi, Within the Taixu sea, The crowd was terrified, This dragon is bigger and more violent than any creature they have ever seen, Just one look makes people cold at the bottom of their heart, But this is only the beginning, With the emergence of the dragon, Many dragons flew into the Taixu sea from the crack, Until the end, A Luan Jia full of dark fire appeared in front of the king of scales and others, Two huge ghosts walked ahead, Behind him was a black and a white figure around luanjia, What they held in their hands was a long stick wrapped with white cloth strips, Two people have a black face and a white face, The black faced man was not angry, and the hat on his head read "peace in the world", Another white faced man, who is always smiling with his eyes narrowed, gives people a feeling of uneasiness. The hat on his head says "get rich at first sight", "Black and white are impermanent." The king of scales looked at the two of them and couldn''t help thinking of the legendary descriptions of the two Yin gods in the underworld of Cao, Isn''t that the two of them, Did the hell really listen to his wishes, To Taixu sea? "When the emperor of Yin comes to the world, you don''t kowtow." Bai impermanence waved a mourning stick and asked, pointing to the scale king and other hostages, For a moment, The power of terror swept through everyone''s heart, Their bodies were no longer under control and forced to kneel on the ground, Even the scale king, I can only look up to the existence of the Yin emperor, The curtain on luanjia gradually opened, The face of the Yin emperor appeared in the sea, Yin and Yang, the only master, No one can equal him. "Scale king, I heard your prayer." Yin Tianzi''s voice is bland, but it can reach everyone''s eardrums, The scale family was shocked in an instant, Is this the legendary son of yin, So terrible, "Ghosts break the passage and disturb the peace of Taixu sea. Now I send 5000 dragon riding Yin soldiers to help you guard." "Don''t worry, as long as there is the underworld, no ghost can disturb the peace here." Hearing the words of the emperor Yin, The scale King''s hanging heart was finally put down, If the hell can''t stop the ghosts outside, there''s really no hope in the Taixu sea, "The Dragon riding Yin soldiers listen to the order and go quickly to arrest those ghosts. If anyone invades the Taixu sea, there will be no amnesty." Five thousand dragon riding Yin soldiers get orders, The Dragon shadow soared in the sea and quickly went to the border, With long Kelon, Those who hate dragons can''t be opponents of the Dragon riders in the underworld even if they absorb more dirty Qi, "Emperor Yin, if your dragon rides to the border, you must avoid Chengshi natural graben." Watching the Dragon riding Yin soldiers leave, The king of scales didn''t forget to tell him, Huh? Shen Lian looked at the king of scales in confusion, "Yin emperor, Chengshi natural moat is the most special place in the Taixu sea. Your Yin soldiers must not go." It''s not easy to explain the problem of Chengshi natural graben to you in a few words, but king Lin tried his best to explain it, If you lead out the violence in the scale demon, The ghost riot is not over, There will be a complete chaos in the sea, Shen Lian then ordered black and white impermanence to lead five thousand dragon riders to bypass the so-called Chengshi natural moat and continue to the border, He landed on the altar of sacrifice with Luan Jia, For the first time in a world without ghosts, Shen Lian still has many questions about the Taixu sea, The human world, The barren wasteland is endless, Gao Yang woke up from his sleep, But he found himself walking behind the ghost uncontrollably, Is this still yourself, Looking at the dead flesh, Gaoyang was hard to accept for a time, "You, wake up." The general said quietly, "What have you done to me? How can my body become what it is now?" "Don''t you like it? That''s not what you''ve been pursuing." "Fart, what I pursue is strength, not half man and half ghost. If you want to kill you, just kill me, ghost." "Cluck, killing you is just killing an ant in my eyes. Man, you are really naive." A cold smile appeared on the general''s face, In handu City, As like as two peas, he turned Gaoyang into a corpse. At the same time, he donated a drop of his blood essence to Gao Yang''s body, From now on, Gaoyang will live forever like himself, As for the strength he wants, it depends on how far he can grow, "As a man, you will never make a head start. As a zombie, you will never have an enemy." "Choose for yourself, abandon humanity and become a zombie, or continue to be your useless person." The general''s words reached Gao Yang''s ears, People, Can''t the poor catch up with the power of ghosts all their life, Just because of the other party''s whim, he can get incomparable power, Gao Yang hesitated, Isn''t that what I''ve been pursuing, "If you agree now, I will return the control of the physical body to you. If you refuse, I will give you the last human dignity and let you die completely." "Don''t dream of reincarnation. The flesh and soul of those swallowed up by my generals will dissipate together." "I agree." Gao Yang only thought for a moment and agreed, What people can''t do, You can be a ghost, Then why did he refuse, His uncontrollable body suddenly regained its freedom. Gao Yang almost lost his balance and fell to the ground, "From now on, you will follow me." "Who are you and where are you going?" "My name is general Chen. I am the ancestor of all zombies. The place I want to go is right ahead. It is called ''fenghundu''." Listen to the generals, Gao Yang was puzzled, How could he know the name of a zombie who has survived for tens of thousands of years, I haven''t heard of fenghundu, "Here we are." I don''t know how long I''ve been gone, The generals stayed in front of an abandoned palace. After countless years of baptism, it was difficult to see the original appearance of the palace, "Is this the capital of soul sealing?" Gao Yang asked suspiciously, "Yes." The general''s eyes lit up. He cut the palm of the other hand with one hand, Let the blood essence drip on the abandoned palace, Boom, Boom, The shock came from under the abandoned palace, Gao Yang couldn''t stand and fell to the ground, The surrounding soil began to swell and spread out layer by layer, The generals stood still, What he is waiting for is the real soul sealing capital, That once belonged to their own soul sealing City, The withered old arm stretched out from the churning soil, followed by countless heads, All eyes focused on the generals, Then, a palace that had been sleeping underground for tens of thousands of years rose slowly, The smell of decay lingers in the wasteland for a long time, "Finally back." Facing the dusty gate, The general couldn''t help touching it, Squeak~~~ Two doors engraved with strange patterns opened slowly, Presented before us is a huge palace, There were zombies standing around who didn''t know how long they had been sleeping. Coffins appeared in their eyes, emitting a gloomy atmosphere from top to bottom, Every step forward, There was an abnormal sound on the coffin, The boards covered on it crackled, Gao Yang followed the general and was completely frightened by what happened in front of him. Unexpectedly, he followed such a ghost with such a background, no To be exact, I should call him ''master'', Because Gaoyang has already become a zombie, A zombie belonging to the general of the stiff king, Go to the deepest part of the hall, The two black coffins stood up directly, and countless dead breath rose out of them, accompanied by a loud bang, The coffins were all opened, "Dead eye skeleton, see King stiff." "Death refers to the owl puppet. See the stiff king." The two millennium zombies acted like machines, but knelt in front of the generals at the same time, Through these two zombies, Chapter 306 The general took his place, "Where''s the old corpse?" Tut tut Tut, "I''ve been waiting for your return." Behind the generals'' throne, a thin old man appeared, His face was covered with wrinkles, and his eyes were deeply sunken in his eyes, Hunchbacked and smiling, he went to the generals and knelt down, "Old corpse, see King Jiang." "You''ve worked hard all these years." Looking at the former subordinates, The general just said calmly, "King Jiang is serious. We exist for the moment." "In order to freeze the king''s overlord, we will die forever." "May King Jiang unify the rigid mountain." Familiar sounds, Familiar figure, The generals seem to have returned to their own times, That''s the zombie world, "Stiff king, who is this guy?" The old corpse''s sharp voice came, but his eyes were staring at Gao Yang, The bitter cold rose from the bottom of my heart, Gao Yang looked at the thin old man in front of him and couldn''t help trembling. His breath was completely different from that of the generals, It was an extremely disgusting feeling, Although I have become one of the zombies at this time, But for the old corpse, Gao Yang still feels excluded, "Corpse old man, from now on, he will follow you and guide him how to be a zombie." The general didn''t answer the old corpse''s question, Instead, let him teach Gaoyang, Tut tut Tut, "Yes, King Jiang." All the coffins in the fenghundu hall have been opened, The countless powerful zombies knelt in front of the generals and listened to his orders, For a long time, Just to wait until the final king comes, As long as the generals give orders, All zombies are willing to break the ground for him, Boom, Boom, The soul is sealed, and the thunder continues, The ghost of the general of the Zombie King appears above, He held his hands high, Then the loudest roar broke out, "Wake up." "Fight." "Sleeping under the cold soil, have you ever felt despair?" "All zombies in the world, come and take refuge in the king. From this moment on, the king will promise you everything." The voice of the Zombie King''s generals echoed in the sky, It seems that there is a very strong appeal. Even heaven conveys his will for him, For a while, Heaven and the world, All the silent zombies opened their eyes, They were stunned, Their joy, The call from the strong gave them the desire for rebirth, Whether thousands of miles or thousands of miles, The deep eyes cut through the embellishment of the night, Stiff arms stretched out of the soil, Wherever you die, In addition to death, they have another faith in their hearts, Go to fenghundu "Not enough, not enough." Feeling the smell of zombies from heaven and earth, the general said faintly, If you want to restore the frozen king world, Now the number of zombies is far from enough. He wants to continue to expand his power, At the same time, Declare war on the world, "Dead eye skeleton, dead finger owl puppet." "My subordinates are here." "I want you to go to the ten thousand mile border city immediately, and the king''s expedition will be erased from there. If anyone blocks it." "Yes." Dead eye skeletons and dead finger owl puppets take command, Then he walked out of fenghundu, Outside, there are tens of thousands of zombies, The dead breath all over the sky blocks out the sun, The zombies followed one after another, and the two ten thousand year zombies left fenghundu together, King Jiang declared war, the first war in the world, They will be responsible for opening up the territory and breaking the ground, What glory it is, The dead finger owl puppet and the dead eye skeleton also lit a long lost flame in their hearts There are many changes in the human world, It''s impossible to estimate the actions of zombies in the underworld, The hatred generated by the turbidity outside the sky alone is enough to disturb the order of the world, In addition to the Yin soldiers who were originally responsible for extraditing the dead, the four judges added 20000 to the world, Because of the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, All Yin gods are not allowed to leave the hell temporarily, The four judges, the king of hell and so on, stayed in the underworld for standby, Taixu sea for help, The emperor Yin led black and white impermanence to the area, and five thousand dragons rode Yin soldiers to sweep away the Dragon hatred. In addition, Fengdu City encircled and suppressed the Dragon hatred from the rear, and all the Dragon hatred originally contaminated by turbid gas was basically eliminated, However, because the Dragon hate broke through the channel boundary between the Taixu sea and the human world, The turbid air outside the sky has sprung up in the sea, Caused an unprecedented disaster, In order to avoid the destruction of Taixu sea, Shen Lian specially enlisted two city gods from the human world to guard the entrance, and planned to use their meritorious Qi to blow away the turbid Qi outside the sky, Even so, Or gradually infiltrated by a little turbid gas, "Your Majesty, the son of Yin, can''t you do anything about this turbid Qi?" In Haihuang City, The scale king asked helplessly after learning all the things, If the turbidity outside the sky can still penetrate into the Taixu sea, I''m afraid the Chengshi natural graben will suffer great changes, At that time, thousands of scale demons will be bewitched, It will be a catastrophe, "You can rest assured that there is an underworld of Cao to guard the sea. In order to prevent the turbid gas from continuing to infiltrate, I will send more troops to guard. King scale, you can be at ease." "Thank you, your majesty." The king of scales kowtowed and thanked, Now, Except for the hell, no one can save the disaster in Taixu sea, Shen Lian comforted the king of scales, but he didn''t know how to make up for the loopholes in the sky, and he didn''t know much about the turbid Qi outside the sky. To eradicate the disaster, he had to find an informed person, Tianquan Wenqu. Shen Lian suddenly thought of this man in his mind, It was he who caused the appearance of turbidity outside the sky, Since you know the turbid Qi outside the sky, you must know its source and the radical cure, "Black and white are impermanent. You and others stay in the Taixu sea. I want to return to the hell temporarily." "Yes." Black and white impermanence replied, Now there are black and white Impermanence in the Taixu sea, 5000 dragon riding Yin soldiers and two city gods. I believe nothing will happen, Shen Lian then returned to the underworld, In order to completely eradicate the appearance of turbidity outside the sky, he needs to go to Jiuyou spring for Tianquan Wenqu, Except for the seven kings of Xiandao, I''m afraid no one in the world knows more about the formation of turbidity outside the sky, Jiuyou spring, The place to suppress immortals, ghosts and demons, Almost all serious criminals across the three borders are held here, From the original four dragons in ancient times to the later three way judgment in Chenyu and the seven kings of Xiandao, All of them have committed great sins, There is nothing in the Jiuyou spring, I can''t hear any sound, I can''t feel any existence, The lonely soul can never escape, When the son of Yin was near the Jiuyou spring, It seems that a light is lit in nothingness, Everything is so clearly visible, But even so, all the repressed recidivists still can''t feel it, Because their eyes have been covered with a haze of nothingness, Even if you can feel the same around you, you can''t break through the control of nothingness, Shen Lian waved gently, The figure of the seven kings such as Tianquan Wenqu appeared in front of him, Then, The nothingness in front of them disappeared, The seven kings got temporary freedom, "Long time no see, seven kings of Fairy Island." See the seven kings again, Shen Lian could not feel any former arrogance from them. Instead, he was powerless and hesitant, The seven kings of Xiandao were even more stunned, The son of Yin appeared in front of them again, It''s just that Tianquan Wenqu''s face has an imperceptible smile, "You seem to have expected me to come." Shen Lian looked at Tianquan''s Wenqu and said, "Yin Tianzi is the master of yin and Yang. How can Tianquan''s Wenqu expect the idea of domination?" "Put away your hypocrisy. Since you know I''m back, just say it." Shen Lian knows the plot of Tianquan Wenqu too well, At the beginning, Xiandao guided the earth vein and awakened the eighth king. Even later, huanchenbuwu was promoted by him, Have to say, Among the seven kings, the toughest guy is him, If Tianquan Wenqu can be truly subdued, the other six kings will naturally be nothing to say, "It should be difficult to deal with the turbid Qi outside the sky, otherwise the son of Yin would not visit our sinners in Jiuyou spring." "What is the turbidity outside the sky?" Shen Lian went straight to the point, "Ha ha ha." Tianquan''s music laughed, "Has the son of Yin ever heard of the legend of Nu Wa refining stones to make up the blue sky?" "It is said that in ancient times, the earth collapsed and the world fell into a great disaster. Nu Wa could not bear the disaster of the creatures, so the refining stone filled the sky, broke the feet of the God turtle to support the four poles, leveled the flood, killed the beasts, passed Yin and Yang and removed the adverse Qi, and all the spirits could live in peace." "According to you, the place where the earth vein burst was where Nu Wa refined stones to mend the sky." Shen Lian said with a gloomy face, "Yes or no, the son of Yin, don''t you know that the earth vein is formed because of the tributaries of the world maintained by the four poles of the divine turtle. The power gathered by the earth vein is enough to blow up the sky and let the turbid Qi outside the sky enter the world. You should understand what I say." "Therefore, what was eradicated in those days was not the water of the Milky way that tilted down from the sky, but the turbid air outside the sky." "Yes, the human world is the only balanced existence after chaos. Of course, there are many small worlds outside the human world, and the turbidity outside this day is one of them." "The radical cure." "Divine stone." "Where can I get it?" "Does your majesty think I will tell you?" Tianquan asked Shen Lian, Destroyed the idea of Fairy Island and imprisoned the seven kings in Jiuyou spring forever, Whether it''s Tianquan Wenqu or other Fairy Island kings, their resentment against the underworld can''t be explained clearly in a few words, Even if there is a disaster on earth, This cause and effect must be borne by the hell for them, which is invisible revenge, "Say your terms." The world is on the verge of extinction. Shen Lian must find a way to save all these disasters, Chapter 307 As the master of yin and Yang, Shen Lian can''t send all the hell to resist the coming of turbidity outside the sky, That''s unrealistic, "What we want, you can''t give it, nor will you give it." "So do you take human life as a trifle? Since you want to be king of Fairy Island, but ignore the life and death of all living beings, do you think the common people will recognize your existence?" "Since ancient times, the strong are respected, the fittest survive, and the weak are not worthy of objection." "It is because of the weak that we need to show the style of the strong." "Let''s protect the weak." Tianquan asked, From the beginning to the end, the concept of Fairy Island has never changed, that is, led by the seven kings, to eliminate all demons in the world and create an ideal new world, And now, since they cannot get it, they will be destroyed together, If there is reincarnation, The seven kings of Xiandao are willing to start over, As everyone knows, Reincarnation is in the hands of the Yin emperor, They want to subvert everything and start over. It''s impossible, Arguing with a group of guys who couldn''t make sense at all, Shen Lian just felt like a fool, Since you don''t make sense to you, Then let you personally feel the suffering of the world, Shen Lian''s hands were full of six reincarnations, and the golden flying patterns on them turned one after another, "In that case, feel the helplessness of the weak." "Turn, six samsara." Perhaps if the seven kings are permanently imprisoned in the Jiuyou spring, they may not be able to change. Instead, let them feel the suffering of the world and wander on the edge of helplessness, Lose faith, Lost comrades in arms, Lose everything, At that time, if the seven kings have not changed, Then they don''t deserve to be imprisoned in Jiuyou spring, Six cycles of rotation, The immortal power remaining in the seven kings was ruthlessly deprived. I felt the fear in the body. There was no fluctuation on the seven kings'' face, Then, countless iron cords emerged again in Jiuyou spring, which were deeply embedded in the seven kings and imprisoned their blood, With double obstacles, The seven kings will always be mortals and will never be able to practice, Bang~~~ A gap was opened above Jiuyou spring, Before the seven kings could understand what had happened, they were forcibly expelled from Jiuyou spring, The gap is connected to the human world, Above a city, Seven figures fell one after another, Frightened by the passing crowd, "My mother, I haven''t heard of the story of living people falling from the sky." "Is it a legendary monk? You won''t die if you fall so high." "Look, it''s still moving." A large group of people gathered around one after another. Looking at the appearance of the seven kings, they didn''t know where they came from, "Damn, it hurts." Kaiyang Wuqu first stood up from the ground, Is this the human world? It was too late to check the situation of his comrades in arms around him. Kaiyang Wuqu was shocked by the scene in front of him. Did the emperor of Yin banish them back to the world, The other six kings also stood up one after another, Looking at the surrounding situation is also confused, "Xianli is gone." Tianquan Wenqu felt the emptiness in his body and said, "Damn Yin Tianzi." Kaiyang Wuqu couldn''t help but scold. It''s hateful that everything they tried was taken back, "First find a place and find a way to restore Xianli. Don''t attract too many people''s attention." Tianquan Wenqu said, Now they are seven mortals, not to mention ghosts, even a group of human robbers can easily kill them, in any case, Try to restore some strength first, The others agreed with Tianquan''s Wenqu. Without power, they were mole ants in their mouths, Yao Guang broke the army and stroked Jiutian xuanqin nearby without saying a word, I didn''t expect to return to the world, The son of Yin can also return Jiutian xuanqin to himself, Should we thank or resent, Even she couldn''t say it herself, Yao Guang''s breaking of the army can not be said to fully agree with the detonating of Tianquan''s Wenqu and the breaking of jiuxiao, What Sendao wants is power, The opponent from beginning to end is the underworld, It is obvious that the defeat has run counter to the original idea, But the seven kings were born together, Yao Guang''s breaking the army naturally can''t put forward too much significance. No matter what Tianquan''s Wenqu wants to do, he will follow unconditionally, The seven kings of Xiandao suddenly became mortal from high above, I''m afraid no one can accept it, At the same time, the resentment against the underworld has become much heavier, Tianquan Wenqu knows, No matter what the emperor wants to do, As long as the seven of them are alive, everything is still possible, I gambled the lives of all the people in the world, Take care of what you say, Throw the seven kings out of Xiandao into the world, Shen Lian returned to the temple of the son of heaven, Cui Yu reported what had happened in the world during this period one by one, and also found out another catastrophe that was about to appear in the world, Ten thousand mile border town, Since ancient times, strategists have been fighting for a place, Even if ghosts want to occupy the world, they have to break through here first, Unexpectedly, the generals sent a large number of zombies to occupy there, "Your Majesty, do you need us to send Yin soldiers to kill those zombies?" "Don''t you have to? The Wanli border town is very close to xiaoyaozong. Human affairs are human. I think they can cope with this zombie chaos." The seven kings made a mess of it, Shen Lian is not in the mood to deal with the human ghost chaos in Wanli border town, Six people make a way, If they can''t handle these zombies, what kind of shit do they build, Now I''m full of thoughts about how to make up the sky, There''s no time to pay attention to others, "Your majesty!!!" "Black and white are impermanent. The two adults just sent someone back to report that the dirty air in the Taixu sea has become more dignified, and there has been hatred in the sea..." A hell soldier hurriedly broke into the temple of the son of heaven, "What!?" "Is it over yet?" Shen Lian collapsed, It seems that we must find a way to stop the coming of the turbid air outside the sky, or we will be in chaos except for the hell, "The imperial edict ordered Lu Zhidao to lead 3000 Yin soldiers to reinforce immediately." In taixuhai, The turbid air outside the sky can be said to be pervasive, The support of the two city god dharmas alone only eliminated more than half of the breath, but with the gradual accumulation of the turbid Qi outside the sky, the merit and virtue of the city god Dharma can not be completely dispersed even if it is fully opened, in the course of time, The Taixu sea was also slowly contaminated with the turbidity outside for many days, Five thousand dragon riding Yin soldiers patrol every corner of the sea. Whenever they find hate, they kill them on the spot, At the same time, in order to ensure that the natural moat of poetry is intact, Black and white impermanence deployed a thousand dragon riding Yin soldiers to guard there, Under the personal command of Bai impermanence, "My Lord, a lot of hatred has begun to appear near the Chengshi natural graben. I''m afraid we can''t kill it if it goes on like this." A dragon riding Yin soldier ran back to report, The territory of taixuhai has never been invaded by ghosts, so this invasion of extraterrestrial turbid Qi has brought almost all the Dead Sea ethnic groups back to life one by one, Such a huge number, even the Dragon riding Yin soldiers can''t kill them, "It''s troublesome." Chengshi natural graben is the most important place in Taixu sea. What should I do if the turbidity outside the sky penetrates into it, But the emperor ordered to ensure their safety, About the face of the underworld, Of course, Bai impermanence knows the seriousness of the matter, Waves gradually rippled in the blue sea, The cracks that had disappeared once again appeared on the altar of sacrifice, This time, Lu Xian personally led 3000 Yin soldiers to the sea. The powerful Yin Qi shrouded the whole Haihuang city, "Here you are, Lu." See the reinforcements, Black impermanence seems a lot easier, These ghosts are not powerful, but they are too many to kill. The number of 5000 dragon riding Yin soldiers seems to be a little less, Now Lu Xuan has brought 3000 Yin soldiers for reinforcements, Finally solved the urgent need, "According to the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, there must be no hatred in the Taixu sea. Let the two city gods retreat and guard the sea imperial city. As for the entrance, I will suppress it myself." As a magistrate of the underworld, The merits and virtues of Lu''s judgment are not comparable to those of the two city gods, Send him, It also shows the importance attached to the Taixu sea, Black impermanence nodded. As long as he could prevent the entry of turbidity from outside the sky from the entrance, the existing hatred of them could be easily solved, Sea passage, The two city god dharmas are scattered, sending endless golden light over the four directions, But there are also dark corners with continuous turbidity outside the sky, The City God was helpless, I''ve tried my best, but I can''t stop them, instant, A meritorious sword broke open and swept by the surrounding waves, Standing directly in front of the two city gods, The hot light lit up almost half the sea, Then the towering posture appeared at the entrance, "Meet the magistrate." Seeing Lu Chen''s figure, the two city gods hurriedly saluted, "You two go back to Haihuang city to ensure that it is not contaminated by the turbidity outside the sky. I''ll give it to you here." Under the sword of merit, The boundless light stood up as a barrier to the sky, like a transparent barrier, blocking all the outer turbid air flowing into the Taixu sea, Even the magistrate of the underworld came out in person, The two city gods immediately breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned back to the sea palace, Deep in the Taixu sea, In a huge submarine pit, The turbid air outside the sky kept flowing towards the depths of the pit, and then merged into a huge body, Because the body is too big, The turbidity outside the sky has accumulated for a long time and has not been able to wake it up, The hatred that has been transformed nearby keeps coming in the direction of the pit, After gradually reaching the destination, Those who hated abandoned the occupied corpse and put their breath back into the corpse, Boom~~~ A huge noise came from the pit, The body moved slightly, I don''t know how long it took, The giant opened its eyes slowly, Roar, It laboriously opened its mouth and roared, No one thought that this roar would shock the whole Taixu sea, Even Haihuang City, thousands of miles away, became restless, "What happened?" The scale king looked away in amazement, Just now, he felt a very powerful and terrible force approaching from a distance, "It can''t be it..." The scale king was sweating, Looking at the dark sea in the distance, an ominous premonition gradually came to my mind, I''m afraid only it can shake the whole sea, Can it be said that even the turbid Qi outside the sky can revive, Chapter 308 Before seeing its noumenon, the whole Haihuang city can feel its readiness, That''s not a myth, That''s a real species, Kun, In the north of Zhongbei, there is the Ming sea, the Tianchi Lake, and there are fish Yan. It is thousands of miles wide. Its long name is Yan, and its name is Kun. Legendary species that have existed since ancient times, Even if it''s long gone, But its bones are stored at the other end of the Taixu sea, No one thought that the turbid Qi outside the sky could revive Da Kun, How much turbid gas does it take to gather, Da Kun, That''s enough to shake the existence of Taixu sea, Kun, who has just returned to life, has attracted the attention of many Yin soldiers. Even if he is thousands of miles away, the feeling that he is dead is by no means comparable to ordinary ghosts, The entrance to the human world, The merit sword in Lu judge''s hand buzzed, It also seems to feel the terrible change coming from the depths of the Taixu sea, "Oh, ghosts shaking the world? Interesting." Looking far away, The influence of Da Kun was not limited to the Haihuang city. Almost all living creatures felt its existence when it drifted back into the sea, The huge boundless body wriggles forward, The boundless waves hit the left and right, The frenzied current flapped ahead, making the ethnic groups in the sea tremble, The City God''s Dharma that returned to Haihuang city was quite unexpected, Unexpectedly, the variables in this are much more serious than in the world, The huge ghosts are awakened by the turbid air outside the sky, which will bring about the subversion of the existence of the sea. The task of their two dharmas is to protect the sea imperial city instead of Lu judge, Dagun ghost, It''s natural to kill it, Two groups of meritorious lights burst out from the Haihuang city, He hurried to the direction where the Dagun ghost appeared, Even the highest mountains in the world dare not compete with it, "Is that a ghost?" When one of the city god statues met the real body of the Dagun ghost, he couldn''t help but exclaim, His body is like an ant in front of the other party. I guess he wouldn''t have seen it if he hadn''t deliberately glanced at himself, "Stop him." Another city god Dharma minister can''t control how powerful Da Kun ghosts are, All they have to do is kill ghosts here, Ensure the peace of Haihuang City, This represents the face of the underworld, The towering divine light rippled in the sea view, the shadow of the city god FA Xiang became larger and larger, and the surrounding golden light became more and more rich with the spread of wave after wave, Then a golden colossu appeared in the sea, "Shenwei!" It also turns merit into the power to kill ghosts, The City God''s Dharma Xiang raised his hands high and hit a huge golden column of light, When the light column hit the Dagun ghost, it just rippled slightly on it, which could not stop the Dagun ghost from moving forward, "How is this possible!" The city god of the world, Kill countless evil spirits, Now I can''t hurt Da Kun ghosts in the Taixu sea, Who can accept such a shock, "Let me come!" Another city god Dharma also shows his true body. Under the ferocious golden face, there is a ferocious God with huge wrists, He quickly re approached the Dagun ghost and cut it off with a knife, The surrounding waves were almost crushed by the power of merit, but when the blade touched the Dagun ghost, the whole Taixu sea trembled violently, but it still didn''t cause too serious damage to the Dagun ghost, Roar~~~ It seems that because of this little trauma, the Dagun ghost focuses on the similarity of the body, The two little golden dots bit its body like mosquitoes, The Dagun ghost roared angrily, Waves, Sound waves, They spread outward one after another, and the two city god dharmas sacrificed their merits and virtues to resist the chaotic ocean current, The scene shown by the Dagun ghost has exceeded their imagination, It is worthy of being a species left over from ancient times, Such strong bones alone can crush the two city god dharmas, Shen Lian, who was far away in the temple of the son of heaven, saw what happened in the Taixu sea through his own perception, It seems that the turbid Qi outside the sky has wasted time on Da Kun ghosts, As for the scale demon mentioned by the scale king, it seems that it has not been affected by the turbidity outside the sky, Hey, The small Taixu sea, I''m afraid it''s the first time that it can cause such a great uproar, When Shen Lian looked at the Taixu sea, The Dragon riding Yin soldiers who had been patrolling the sea had already gone to the place where the city god FA Xiang was located to reinforce, the past, The dragon clan is already an extremely huge existence in the eyes of the Terran, But now, In front of the Dagun ghost, it was like an elephant saw an earthworm, It''s really sad, The dragon clan, which should bear countless honors, is also helpless. The huge number of Da Kun ghosts, The huge ghost Qi brought by his wriggling body alone is enough to affect the progress of all dragon riding Yin soldiers, "After being a Yin soldier for so long, I feel pressure for the first time." In the chaotic airflow, The dragon people could not help but make complaints about it. The ghosts they saw in the past didn''t insult them so much even in Qiang, Wandering around the Dagun ghost, the other party can''t see his own existence at all, Just the wriggling body brings a little pressure to all dragon riding Yin soldiers. I''m afraid this sadness can only be felt after bearing the glory of Yin soldiers, "Stop him. The sea emperor city is ahead." The centurion of the Dragon riding Yin soldiers spoke, Then all the Dragon riders and Yin soldiers had an enchanting chain in their hands, Although the Dagun ghost is huge, it is not invincible, With the embedding of the enchanting chain, even Da Kun ghosts feel a force to suppress themselves and continue to flow into their bodies, Hundreds of dragon riding Yin soldiers embedded the ghost chain into the body of Da Kun ghost, and then divided it into different directions to restrain its action, Two city god dharmas worked together to sacrifice merit and virtue, and the divine sword was cut off from the ground, This blow finally caused enough damage to the Dagun ghost, Roar~~~ Severe pain, Anger, The eyes of Da Kun ghost finally saw the mole ants in his eyes, But when he released countless ghost Qi to devour those mole ants, he found that his ghost Qi could not hurt them, If it weren''t for his huge body, Da Kun ghost acquisition can''t even deal with a dragon riding Yin soldier, But both sides have enough advantages to force them to stick together at the moment, We can''t kill the Dagun ghost. If we just contain it, it will also cause unprecedented trauma to the Taixu sea, The city under the deep sea no longer exists, and countless scale families die and fall, The ghost gas emitted by the Dagun ghost has covered a hundred miles. If this continues, almost half of the territory in the Taixu sea will be rendered by the ghost gas, and it will not be recovered even for hundreds of years, Lu Xuan noticed the change behind him, There is also some impatience in my heart, At the entrance of the passage of the human world, the amount of Taiwai turbid gas is more intense, If he leaves, Then countless turbid Qi will take advantage of the weakness. At that time, the Taixu sea will be attacked before and after, and it will perish sooner or later, At this time, Sacrificial altar in the sea, Once again came the power of boundless terror, When one foot breaks into void and steps on the altar of sacrifice, all sounds are still, When the wind stops and the clouds stop, The turbid air outside the sky also stopped its surging power alone, Even the huge Dagun ghost seemed to feel that extraordinary power, Poop~~~ After Lu Xuan resisted the turbid air outside the sky, he knelt on the ground with a guilty face, As a magistrate of the underworld, his failure to complete the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin is enough to make him feel shame, What''s more? This time, the emperor of Yin has personally set foot in the Taixu sea, Whoosh~~~ Two strong Yin lights quickly flew to the altar of sacrifice, Black and white impermanence knelt in front of Shen Lian in horror and dared not explain for half a minute, The Dagun ghost is about to appear in the Haihuang city. It''s enough for them, as Yin Si Zhengshen, to fail to solve it at the first time, "Please forgive me, your majesty. We will kill the ghost right away." Busy killing the hatred that appeared in the Taixu sea, Black and white impermanence originally intended to solve the small and weak hatred that haunts people, and then concentrate fire to annihilate Da Kun ghosts, but he didn''t expect that the emperor of Yin would come at this time, Chapter 309 Are you dissatisfied with their performance, Cold sweat oozed from the black-and-white impermanent face, Every word and line of them represents the authority of the underworld. If there is any default, it is enough to shame the underworld and the son of heaven, this moment, The emperor Yin personally appeared in the territory of taixuhai, Even if you don''t have to speak, it is enough to prove that you are dissatisfied with their ability to do things, "How many abominations are there in taixuhai?" Shen Lian asked faintly, "Inaccurate statistics, there are more than 10000." "When I destroy the Dagun ghost, I want to see all hatred disappear from the territory of taixuhai." "Can you do it?" Shen Lian questioned, In a small Taixu sea, Cao''s underworld has invested black and white impermanence, Lu judgment, two city gods and five thousand dragon riding Yin soldiers, If such combat power is placed in the human world, it is enough to sweep away the existence of all ghosts, Is it because the combat power of the underworld has declined, Or are these guys so comfortable that they even waste time cleaning up more than 10000 ghosts, "Chen, you can do it." Black and white impermanence felt the anger of the son of Yin, This time, It''s their fault, Powerful Yin Qi constantly emanates from the black-and-white impermanent body, They broke away from their original black-and-white costumes. At this time, they were covered by Yin Qi, The upright God of Yin division was questioned by the emperor of Yin, This is the greatest disgrace, If we can''t root out all the hatred in taixuhai, why do they continue to hold the post of God, Buzzing~~~ Buzzing~~~ Wave after wave of terrorist forces swept around Haihuang city, All the fishermen soldiers could not resist this force. They were all pale with fear. The fishermen with low bearing capacity even fainted on the spot, The king of scales sat powerlessly on the king''s chair, Fortunately, the underworld is not the same as those ghosts, otherwise with their terror, The Taixu sea may no longer exist, Gave black and white impermanence an ultimatum, Shen Lian personally rushed to the sea area where the Dagun ghost was located, Hundreds of dragon riding Yin soldiers have restrained the route of Da Kun ghost. Neither side can erase the other, but can restrict each other, This scene looks a little ridiculous, One is a ghost, One side is the underworld, The existence that should have been restrained can only restrict each other''s actions now, "Let it go." Shen Lian said, Since the Dragon riding Yin soldier can''t do it, it''s up to him, the son of Yin, What da Kun, What ancient race, In his eyes, as long as it''s a ghost, That should be the extinct existence, This merit is enough to upgrade the underworld, Hundreds of ghost chains were pulled out of the body of the Dagun ghost, Ghosts who have regained their freedom roar, Swam its huge body and continued to the direction of Haihuang city, Shen Lian slowly stretched out his hand. The surrounding space seemed unable to bear his power, and twisted one after another, As the Dagun ghost approaches, Space fragmentation, The original huge body of the Dagun ghost roared with a loud noise, and a wound hundreds of feet was forcibly broken by the broken space, from which dirty things continued to flow out and invade the territory of the Taixu sea, "Isn''t that enough to kill you, ghost." Looking at the heavily damaged Dagun ghost, Shen Lian also admired him a little, Other ghosts have vanished with this blow alone, But he, But with his huge body, he can bear his devastating blow, Great, A long dark sword slowly appeared in front of Shen Lian, Seeing the appearance of this sword, All the Yin soldiers changed their faces, Yin Tianzi sword, Represents the supreme authority of the son of Yin, As soon as this sword comes out, The extinction of heaven and earth, Remember the last time I got out of the scabbard, I still dealt with the existence of traitors, And even if the traitor is strong enough, Can''t resist the power of a sword, Is it going to be used on the Dagun ghost again today, Shen Lian held the sword handle and slowly pulled the Yin Tianzi sword out of its sheath, The magnificent power stopped the time of Taixu sea in an instant, and that power was unmatched, With the blade appearing bit by bit, The rising majesty swept all directions. In the whole Taixu sea, except for the Dagun ghosts, who can barely free their bodies, those who hate ghosts dare not move half a minute, Absolute existence, Is invincible, As soon as the Yin Tianzi sword comes out, All ghosts lose their souls, A poetic natural moat, Compared with the ruins and blood in taixuhai, the scene here is as beautiful as the sunset at dusk, Thousands of scale demons leaned out to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the poetic natural graben, Those big and exciting eyes are pure and flawless, Because they are the purest existence, they cannot be contaminated at all, Legend has it that a long time ago, A very outstanding young man of the scale clan in the Taixu sea appeared. He was impeccable in both talent and temperament. Later, this man became the 33rd generation of scale king in the Taixu sea, While renovating the sea, it has also brought unprecedented peace and harmony to the sea, Then, by chance, the scale King entered the natural graben of poetry, and attracted a scale demon with his heroic spirit, The latter scale demon was called the later eye of the sea. Along with the thirty-three generations of scale king, he has been governing the peace of the sea, But with the departure of the thirty-three generation scale king, The scale demon who can''t bear the reality is also called the only existence that has caused trouble in the Taixu sea because of the change of mood, In order to suppress the change of scale demon, The original Taixu Sea continued to be elite, and it was almost destroyed before the clan killed it, This has also become the only exception in the history of Taixu sea, after that, Neither the scale King nor the scale clan are allowed to approach the Chengshi natural graben, Because of the disaster of scale demon, the sea can''t afford the second time, Under the beautiful scenery of dusk, The scale demon became very beautiful, If it weren''t for the lower body or fish tail, I''m afraid one of them would be a peerless beauty, They can''t talk, It can only make a grunting sound from the mouth, There was no expression on his face. Looking at the sunset at dusk was just full of curiosity, Buzzing~~~ Suddenly, Ripples appeared on the calm sea surface of Chengshi natural graben, All the scale demons seemed frightened and looked around, Then came the second shock, The scope of the ripples gradually expanded, Now, The originally peaceful poetic natural graben became completely flustered, Those distracted scale demons slapped each other on the water, as if they felt something unusual, Pop, A clear sound spread all over the poetic graben, It turned out that the barrier lingering outside the natural graben of poetry was shattered, Followed by the boundless Yin Qi, all the flustered scale demons stopped at once, From the moment they were born, they had never been in contact with anything outside, Ordinary people look at it and feel that the terrible Yin Qi is also very attractive in their feelings, That temptation, It''s pure curiosity about strange things, When the scale demons saw Yin gathering in the natural graben of poetry, they not only didn''t stay away, but took the initiative to move closer to the past, When Yin Qi floated on the sea surface of Chengshi natural graben, some of the closest scale demons took the initiative to stretch out their slender hands to touch it, For a moment, Yin Qi and scale demon fit each other, The body of the scale demon couldn''t help shaking, The original white wrists also began to turn blood red and black, and the bloody and violent expression began to appear in the ignorant eyes, With the constant infiltration of Yin Qi, Many scale demons changed, and each became bloody like the first scale demon, Then, it happened that white hair became blood red hair and appeared on the sea of Chengshi natural graben, Hiss~~~ Unable to speak, Don''t understand communication, All the scale demons express their emotions with their own voices, The calm sea set off rough waves, The original peace was completely broken, Finally, After the first scale demon broke through the poetic graben, other scale demons also followed, In their hearts, Already attracted by this Yin Qi, Now in this life, Only by following the master of Yin Qi can they meet their recognition of survival, Chapter 310 At the other end of the Taixu sea, Yin Tianzi sword has been completely out of its scabbard, and Da Kun ghost began to tremble with the boundless power of terror, It''s already been traumatized, Now the terrible smell of Yin Tianzi makes Da Kun ghosts feel desperate, "If you are placed in Jiuyou spring, you may occupy too much space, or maybe you are not qualified to enter Jiuyou spring at all. Sad ghost, since you have chosen to be my enemy, you should be prepared to be eliminated." Looking at the Dagun ghost, Shen Lian asked calmly, But soon he found that his words were in vain, Because the ghosts in front of me can''t understand people at all, The sword rises and falls, The sea and the sky are connected in a line, and the huge thing is divided into two, No one saw how the emperor Yin shot, and no one knew how powerful this sword was, But the Dagun ghost felt extreme terror and destruction with its own life, Baptized by sword power, The foul gas condensed in the big Kun ghost object gradually dispersed, Like a virtual shadow, the giant gradually dissipated from the Taixu sea, "Tell your majesty that all the hatred in taixuhai has been cleared by us." Just after the Dagun ghost was cut off, the black-and-white impermanent figure appeared behind Shen Lian, It''s not hard to see that these two guys are really cruel, Not even half a minute, The hatred of 10000 scattered in the Taixu sea has been erased, "Very good." Now, the Taixu sea can finally be calm, In addition to the same path to the human world, we need to resist the invasion of the turbidity outside the sky. There are no ghosts in the whole sea, Mu ran Jian, Shen Lian looked into the distance, A blood red color is approaching in his direction, "Protect your majesty!" Black and white impermanence also feels the blood, Even black and white impermanence rarely meets the extreme persistence of killing, It''s not a ghost, What is the source of this bloody gas, The blood red cloud finally arrived in front of Shen Lian, Looking at the sea people with red hair and fish tail, he was stunned, Because apart from the blood on their bodies, every face goes to the world like a fairy, Hiss, The scale demon gathered in the sea and stared at the strange faces, They are looking for people they should follow with their breath, final, All eyes focused on Shen Lian, It''s him, He''s calling us, It''s him that gives us our own pursuit, The eyes of the scale demons exuded joy, which was different from the blood scattered all over, It was a pleasure, "Bold, so presumptuous in front of the Yin emperor, what do you want to do!" Black impermanence looked at the strange behavior of the scale demon and couldn''t help scolding, In an instant, Half the sea is red with blood, Thousands of scale demons erupted indescribable killing emotions, "Black impermanence, step back." Shen Lian can feel the heat from the eyes of the scale demon, They''re here to find themselves, Although I don''t know why, Seeing that the person in mind came to the front, the violent emotions of the scale demons were relieved, Hiss, hiss, The continuous sounds seemed to tell Shen Lian what he thought, "What do you want me to do?" Speech barrier, Shen Lian can only ask in the simplest way, Hiss, hiss, The scale demons are already responding in their own way, "Go back to Haihuang city with me first. After all, you are an ethnic group in the sea. I believe King scale can explain it for you." I don''t know why, Shen Lian can feel the kindness of these strange female creatures to himself, Although, The killings emanating from them are real, Back to Haihuang City, The hell has never seen the scale demon as it is, but among all the scale families, the scale demon exists against the sky, Seeing thousands of mutated scale demons appear in Haihuang City, Even the guards of the scale clan fell to the ground with soft legs, On the contrary, they are Yin soldiers, full of curiosity about the scale demon, "Yin Emperor... Your majesty." Seeing thousands of scale demons behind the Yin emperor, the scale king was stunned, "You should know what they want to do. They have followed me since they killed the Dagun ghost." "Your Majesty, that''s the scale demon." "Unexpectedly, they feel your breath, so they all want to follow around. The scale demon is only willing to follow the goals he admits in his life." "After that, I''d rather die than regret." Live for yourself, die for yourself, This is the meaning of scale demon existence, Shen Lian didn''t expect that he pulled out the Yin Tianzi sword and directly broke the barrier of Chengshi natural graben, attracting the attention of these scale demons with the supreme Yin Qi, Well, Thousands of scale demons have to follow their own, If he leaves without saying goodbye, If the scale demon thinks it has been abandoned, it will become extremely violent and even kill the whole Taixu sea, Well, in that case, Just take them all to hell, The scale demon is a beginner. He doesn''t have any merit. In principle, he can''t be canonized as a Yin soldier, You can even say, It is also a question whether keeping them in the hell can resist the evil spirit in the hell, In that case, we must quickly complete their merits and virtues, so that the underworld can accommodate their existence, "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful killing of the Da Kun ghost, the promotion of the level of the hell of Cao, and the reward: four Yin handsome leopard tail, bird''s beak, fish gill and wasp." According to legend, leopard tail is the marshal who manages the dead animals. Leopard tail, bird''s beak, fish gill and wasp are also called "four Yin Shuai", It is said that the leopard tail was originally a ferocious God, with the so-called image of the tiger cardia and the vanguard general, often opposite the old God yellow flag. The bird''s beak is the soul that manages the dead of birds and animals in the sky. The gill is a handsome person who manages the dead of fish and animals in the water. Wasps are the smart people who manage the dead of insects and animals on the ground. Just decided how to leave the scale demon in the dungeon. Unexpectedly, the system also reminds the dungeon to upgrade at this time, The reward this time is not the follow-up of the ten Temple hell, But four Yin handsome, Now all the Yin Shuai in the hell have gathered, Black and white impermanence, day wandering God, night wandering God, ox head, horse face, leopard tail, bird mouth, fish gill, wasp, I can''t wait to see the handsome appearance of leopard tail, bird''s beak, fish gill and wasp, Shen Lian immediately recalled black and white impermanence and returned to the hell with 5000 dragon riding Yin soldiers and thousands of scale demons, In the palace of the son of heaven, Leopard tail, bird''s beak, fish gill and wasp are kneeling on the ground to listen to the emperor''s orders, These four Yin Shuai are also very easy to distinguish. Each of them is a beast face and human body, and there is no weaker breath than other Yin division and positive God all over the body, Leopard tail, Yin division, Zhengshen level III, Bird''s beak, Yin division, Zhengshen level III, Fish gill, Yin division, Zhengshen level III, Wasp, Yinsi Zhengshen Level 3, Regardless of their abilities or others, these four Yin Shuai are basically at the same level, because they are in charge of the demon undead, so their abilities are lower than those of other Yin Shuai, But this does not affect their authority in the underworld, "You four stay in the underworld for the time being. There may be a new wave of ghost chaos in the world in the near future. At that time, you need to do your best to add merit to the underworld." "Minister, command." The four Yin Shuai retreated from the temple of the son of heaven obediently, Shen Lian then put his mind on the scale demon, Sure enough, the evil spirit of the hell of Cao is very unbearable for the scale demon. It is not that the evil spirit will affect their actions and bearing capacity, but under the touch of the evil spirit, the violent breath of each scale demon can not be well controlled As soon as they entered the underworld, Each one is on the verge of outbreak. If it weren''t for Shen Lian, I''m afraid the scale demons would have made a big fuss in the underworld, "Where is Cui Yu?" "I''m here." "From today on, you will immediately go to the world of human beings to collect evil spirits and sinners, remove their Yang Shou and take them to hell." "Your Majesty, what does that mean?" Cui Yu was puzzled, As a judge of the underworld, he should not do such things as going to the world to attract souls, What''s more, he doesn''t need that merit, Shen Lian pointed to the scale demon, Cui Yu understood the intention of the emperor Yin, The scale demon doesn''t have any merit, so it will be very difficult to stay in the hell. He, the magistrate of the hell, personally guides them and takes them to the world to obtain merit, So when they come back, Will be full of merit, "Minister, take orders." Cui Yu immediately agreed, The scale demon was unmoved when he saw Cui Yu. Among the people they recognized, Shen Lian was the only one who could drive them, "Go and follow him to the human world to get merit, so you won''t be so uncomfortable when you come back." Hearing Shen Lian''s words, The scale demons reluctantly withdrew from the emperor''s palace, Shen Lian is really thinking of the scale demons, But Cui Yu made a mistake, It''s not easy to accumulate enough merit, and there are thousands more at once. It''s estimated that I can''t come back in a few months Chapter 311 The human world, Ten thousand mile border town, Tens of thousands of zombies gathered in the border town, which has long been spread all over the country, As for what the zombies want to do, no one knows, but the friars in the world have an iron rule that cannot be changed, Whether zombies or ghosts, As long as you dare to wreak havoc in the world, you must kill it, On the other side of the ten thousand mile border city, Although the number of Xiaoyao sect is small, it has become the first sect in the world, The names of the patriarch Fang Xiaoxian, Meng Gaofei, Qi Yu and others have already spread all over the country, Almost became the most authoritative existence at that time, Nowadays, zombies use the ten thousand mile border city as a springboard to invade the territory of the world. Xiaoyao sect naturally bears the brunt, And other large and small religious doors have responded accordingly, For a while, Tens of thousands of Terran friars gathered in the ten thousand mile border city to resist the upcoming battle of human deadlock, "Lord Fang is young and promising. This zombie rebellion will win a complete victory under your leadership!" "Those zombies are so arrogant that they dare to attack the Wanli border city. Don''t they know that the headquarters of Xiaoyao sect is near here? They''re looking for death." "Lord Fang, don''t worry. As long as those zombies dare to come, I will kill them for you." In the camp on the other side of the Wanli border city, The other representatives of the sect who came to the reinforcements flattered Fang Xiaoxian one after another, Today''s Xiaoyao sect is at its peak. If we can get their support, our sect will grow rapidly, Therefore, this battle is not just to accept the great righteousness of Xiaoyao sect, I also hope to get the favor of Xiaoyao sect, so as to make progress, Fang Xiaoxian naturally knows a lot about what other sects think, but she is not good at doing such things. Fortunately, Sima Lianghuan is around, He was in front of such a party, After a moment of greeting, Fang Xiaoxian sneaked out of the camp to breathe, Walking, I heard the angry scolding from the camp next door, "His grandmother''s, why did you open three leopards in a row? Did you cheat?" "I was born not to cheat, admit to gambling and admit defeat, and take the money!" Fang Xiaoxian lifted the curtain and went in, I only saw Meng Gaofei and the killing ghost word gambling, One is a real gambler and the other is a real ghost, These two guys could pee in a pot, and Fang Xiaoxian was ashamed, Li Hanlin sat alone and looked at his books without saying a word, Since the Fairy Island Rebellion, The killing ghost word was demoted from a Yin soldier to a ghost. It was depressed in my heart, Besides drinking, I learned to gamble, This really makes Li Hanlin speechless, You say you''re a ghost. It''s ok if you don''t study how to eat people. At least you have to have some ambition to think about how to regain merit and return to hell. What can you do if you play with bad gamblers like Meng Gaofei all day, The emperor of Yin asked you to follow me and teach me how to behave in the world, Well, now, I''ve become your full-time nanny and have to take care of your daily life, Hey, Thinking of this, Li Hanlin''s heart is called pain, "Why don''t you see Bei Hong and ask Tianlan." Fang Xiaoxian glanced at the people in the camp. Qi Yu was in a daze. With Li Hanlin and Meng Gaofei, there were two others missing, "What else can they do? One went to eat fast and chant Buddha, and the other sat in the room and chatted with wine gourd." Meng Gaofei won several rounds of killing ghost words. He was very happy, He took the initiative to answer Fang Xiaoxian''s question, "There are more and more zombies outside. I''m going to surprise them at night." "You want to sneak?" Li Hanlin asked casually, "Yes, I believe there must be highly cultivated zombies in each other''s camp. Otherwise, these zombies can''t work together. In order to avoid us being passive, we should attack." "How many people are going that night? Do you want to take the other doors that came to reinforce?" Hearing this, Fang Xiaoxian smiled, Even Meng Gaofei, Shasheng Guiyan and Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing, Li Hanlin''s brain is really not suitable for monks except that he can recite poetry against them, And ask the other sects to come together, Isn''t it clear why they''re here, What can we expect from them, It''s good not to make trouble then, "All of us, except Bei Hong, will go with me." "Why don''t you let him stay alone and go together." Qi Yu stood aside and asked, "You don''t know Bei Hong''s character. It''s not like his character to let those zombies go. In case of the rise of killing at that time, do you think he can come back and leave him, on the one hand, it can ensure that there is no worry in the ten thousand mile border town, on the other hand, it can also save us The fall of the blame. " When they heard Fang Xiaoxian''s words, they all agreed, Monk Bei Hong''s character is like a powder keg, Originally, when zombies gathered in the ten thousand mile border city, monk Bei Hong planned to break into it and kill all zombies, But this will put you in danger, Although Bei Hong is not a member of Xiaoyao sect now, he is a comrade in arms who became a Taoist together, If he is in any danger, how can others sit idly by, Master Bei Hong is now more like a crazy monk, In order to take the overall situation into account, he can only be wronged, At night, Thousands of miles away from the border city, blood and gas are everywhere, Countless zombies sleep in coffins, surrounded by death, Suddenly, A fierce sword light mixed with the sound of breaking the air fell directly in the middle of all the coffins, The sound of explosion caused vibration in all directions, The sword fell to the ground, The edge is close to the eight sides, On the hilt of the sword, a man stood in tears, His face was cold and stern, and he seemed to be waiting for the counterattack of the zombies around him, Sure enough, after being swept by the sword light, zombies for the rest of their lives roared and rushed at him, "You ghosts, damn it." Sin sword moves, The sky thunder forced it to fall, and the surrounding ten feet were covered with dust, Countless zombies were instantly smashed into pieces, and there was an endless stream of broken arms, Ask Tianlan about his sin, Finally stood on this land contaminated by zombies, At his waist, there was a wine pot hanging, He swore, From now on, I will not be separated from my younger martial sister, even if I personally rush to the dying Shura field, "Cut!" A shout, The heavenly sin is in full bloom, and the bright sword light opens a path to the depths, Under the sword of heavenly sin, take care of your life, Almost all the zombies pay attention to Wen Tianlan. At the same time, several figures have quietly penetrated into the zombie camp from the other end, "There are so many animals." The deeper into the hinterland, the more zombies you can see, Ask Tianlan to attract fire first, and then kill Guiyan to use his ghost Qi to win over several others, so that he can sneak in without being aware of the ghost, "It seems that the other party does have a powerful ghost commander, otherwise the zombies can''t all gather here to wait for the opportunity to attack." Fang Xiaoxian took the lead and became more convinced of his ideas, The leader of zombies, What kind of existence would that be, The original place burst into a dazzling light, and asked Tianlan to hold heaven''s sin like killing Shura, Those zombies with a hundred years of cultivation are not his opponent at all, Under the power of the sword, I don''t know how many zombies were killed, "Ask Tianlan, this guy''s cultivation has improved a lot. If you go on like this, you will be surpassed by him." Meng Gaofei laughed at Fang Xiaoxian as he walked, As the leader of Xiaoyao sect, Fang Xiaoxian really delayed in cultivation. There was no way. She had to deal with too many things in the sect all day, and she couldn''t rely on Sima Lianghuan for everything, It''s better to ask Tianlan, He is addicted to cultivation and has no foreign affairs, "Look ahead." When a group of people passed through the zombie area, a huge zombie cemetery appeared in front of them, Hundreds of coffins are scattered around, Every coffin exudes a presence no weaker than that of the ghost emperor, In the deepest part of these coffins, there are two other coffins of different colors, As for the smell they emit, it is more terrible, "It seems that there is not only one commander." Looking at the two coffins, Meng Gaofei muttered to himself, If he, the immortal above and Qi Yu want to deal with the zombies around him for hundreds of thousands of years, and the two monsters inside, I''m afraid they don''t have enough combat power. Even if there are killing ghost words to help, they may not be able to retreat, "What should I do, withdraw or attack?" Meng Gaofei asked, If you can''t figure out how strong the other party is, it''s in vain, Fang Xiaoxian has decided to test each other''s ability, So the long sword in his hand has quietly come out of its scabbard, Chapter 312 "Hey, your boy is more crazy than I bet." Having known Fang Xiaoxian for so long, Meng Gaofei naturally knows his character. It seems that tonight''s test will evolve into a fight, If I had known so, why didn''t Bei Hong come with me, That crazy monk is there, Are you afraid you can''t do it? "Killing ghost words, it''s your turn." There are coffins surrounded by thousands of zombies. If you rush, you are bound to be the first to be attacked. Therefore, Fang Xiaoxian gave the priority of taking the initiative to the killing ghost word, "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions." Although the killing ghost speech is somewhat reluctant, it also holds the idea of peace as soon as it comes, What''s more? He is now demoted to a ghost. It''s time to make up for his lack of merit, "Killing ghost words ¡¤ sleepy!" With the surge of ghosts, a huge ghost gas barrier emerged around the coffins of hundreds of thousands of year old zombies. Almost all coffins were imprisoned at the same time. Even if the zombies inside perceived different breath, they could not break through the ban in a short time The prison appears, Whoosh~~~ Fang Xiaoxian''s blade broke through the air, He went straight into one of the different colored coffins, With the surge of spiritual power, the coffin burst open, In the dust, A one eyed zombie grabbed his long sword and set his eyes in the direction of everyone, "The breath of the living." The dead eye skeleton said faintly, "Live you big head ghost." "Laugh and kill Fengyun. I want your life!" The tricolor came out of Meng Gaofei''s hand, and the glow was connected into a line, which was the life gate of the skeleton, Dang Dang~~~ The three color dice hit one after another, but the dead eye skeleton didn''t suffer any damage by virtue of its strong body, "I''ll go to your uncle. It''s so hard!" Seeing that his magic weapon didn''t work, Meng Gaofei was even more surprised, But behind him, another beautiful figure flashed, Qi Yu''s palms move, The rapid change of decision-making, "Xuantian magic method ¡¤ double lotus!" A lotus flower bloomed from the foot of the dead eye skeleton, filled with fragrance and enveloped him. Then the visions in front of him alternate, and the long sword held by the dead eye skeleton finally broke away, Fang Xiaoxian quickly moved forward, held the long sword in his hand, turned back and suddenly cut at his chest, Clatter~~~ Another crisp sound, The dead eye skeleton was pushed back a few steps, and the illusion in front of him was lifted, "You want to die." This time, the dead eye skeleton finally burst into a terrible killing, That one eye exudes a gorgeous scarlet, "Killing ghost words ¡¤ beheading!" Yan Ling turned into a sharp blade and flew close to Fang Xiaoxian, Stabbing the dead eye skeleton also has no effect, "Ghosts, don''t you feel ashamed to be with others?" "I''m your uncle. I''ll follow you if I want. Do you need to tell me?" The killing ghost was unhappy, but soon disappeared in the same place. Fang Xiaoxian and others had to retreat from the zombie cemetery. They needed to keep the ghost spirit to help them escape, Li Hanlin, holding a folding fan, slowly stepped into the war, Three people and one ghost can''t even break through each other''s defense. I''m afraid they won''t have any significant effect if they join them, GA GA~~~ The trapped array arranged by the killing ghost word has failed, and the coffins around have been uncovered, Hundreds of thousand year old zombies stood out one after another, with fierce eyes, looking at several living people around them, "Kill them." The dead eye skeleton didn''t do it himself, The main thing is to retain the combat power and break through the ten thousand mile border city. These small fish and shrimp are not enough. In order to spy on the reality of the zombie cemetery, just don''t let them leave alive, Hundreds of Millennium zombies move together, The stillness around became more dignified, Qi Yu uses Xuantian''s wonderful method as a supplement and stays in place to expand the array, Meng Gaofei, Fang Xiaoxian and Li Hanlin stood in three different directions to resist the Millennium zombies around them, For a while, Even if their Taoist power is strong, they are forcibly submerged in the sea of blood of zombies, On the other side of the war, Those lowly zombies have been afraid to take a half step near Tianlan, The living man in front of him is even more terrible than their zombies. If he gives a sword, he will cut off his life, And never procrastinate, The sin of God in his hands is even more unstoppable. Those with weak cultivation will be crushed to pieces when they touch the present, For a while, Wen Tianlan felt that his task had been almost completed. Looking into the distance, although he could feel the breath of several other people, what lingered outside them was more majestic death, "Since you let me be a bait, you have become a turtle in a jar first. Isn''t it superfluous to do so?" Ask Tianlan to himself, Flying in the air, Bite your finger and drop the blood essence on the sin sword, instant, The blood light spread all over the body, and the powerful aura was accompanied by the blood gas, which made him less like a person, "Cut!" Figure, Sword shadow, Gather together and cut off in the direction of the siege in the distance, Several thousand year old zombies took the lead in discovering the killing intention from afar, Then he rose up in the air and wanted to tear the living people into the game, Never thought, Heaven''s sin is more powerful than the sword, The body of the thousand year old zombie met with the sin sword and was immediately cut in two, Boom, Heaven''s sin sword falls, Break the siege, Even the dead eyed skeletons watching the war looked at it, This guy seems to be more difficult to deal with by several other living people, "Almost. Is this the commander?" Look at the strongest zombie not far away and ask Tianlan, "Another one hasn''t come out. It''s time to retreat." Fang Xiaoxian restrained her sword intention. Even if Wen Tianlan came back in time for reinforcements, it would be too difficult for them to kill these zombies, It seems that we can only withdraw to the Wanli border city first and unite the strength of all human friars to compete, "Can you go?" Dead eyed skeletons enter the war, That one eye sent out a strange smell and enveloped them all in an instant, For a time, all the people fell into a rigid state and couldn''t extricate themselves, Damn it! People were surprised that zombies still had this means, The ghost word simply released ghost gas from Li Hanlin''s body and temporarily blocked the move of dead eye skeleton, which restored the people''s ability to move, The Millennium zombies completely blocked their retreat, On the outermost side of the zombie cemetery, zombies originally used as cannon fodder are also gathering, At this moment, the small delay directly blocked the way for everyone to retreat, "Hey, this is trouble." Meng Gaofei smiled sadly, Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Now they are really surrounded by each other. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill them back, "You decide whether to kill him or withdraw." Asked Tianlan, pointing to the dead eyed skeleton, Looking at another coffin that had not been opened, Fang Xiaoxian fell into hesitation, Now there is only one possibility, The zombies in that coffin are not weaker than those in front of them, or even much stronger, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the four of them to break the deadlock in front of them, but it''s not so easy if they want to withdraw to the ten thousand mile border town, In order to leave enough combat power, It seems that we can only retreat by force, Just before Fang Xiaoxian made up his mind, In the direction of the ten thousand mile border city, hundreds of bright sword Qi came again, These sword Qi waved like a rainstorm and fell on the zombie camp. Countless zombies were killed in an instant, Wearing white clothes is better than snow, The graceful young figure appeared in front of them, and then all the swordsmen were covered, "Don''t worry, you can be assured that Murong mansion will join the war." Murong Yunhai entered the war, and the five hundred sword slaves behind him were even stronger. The original dilemma was broken in an instant, The dead eye skeleton didn''t have time to think about it, so he saw a sword shadow in front of him turned into a sword rain, Boom, The demon''s one eye bloomed evil energy again, and the sword rain was fixed in front of him, but those people who had already fallen into a dead end retreated, A few of the hundreds of Millennium zombies in the zombie cemetery have also been traumatized, "Damn living man!" The dead eyed skeleton is angry and ready to pursue, At the same time, another coffin had been opened, From inside came the tall figure of the dead finger owl puppet, "People have run away. Is it still useful to chase them?" "Do you watch the play and keep them running away." The dead eye skeleton said discontentedly. If the dead finger owl puppet could do it just now, would they still run away, The dead finger owl puppet smiled coldly, "Didn''t you say that you still lack a key opportunity to attack the Wanli border city? Now is not the time." The dead eye skeleton woke up, These people have just narrowly escaped death. They never thought they would counter attack the Wanli border city at this time, contrary, The moment we got the information, It was the moment when the defense was most relaxed, "All zombies obey orders and immediately attack the Wanli border city and kill all the living people there." Just after the war, All the zombies soon showed bloodthirsty eyes, Nothing excites them more than sucking the blood of living people, In order to wait for this moment, They have endured it for too long, Chapter 313 The death continued, Thousands of miles away from the border city, it''s like being dyed with ink. You can''t see the sun, As soon as Fang Xiaoxian and others withdrew to the other end of the Wanli border town, they felt the terrible pressure from the zombie cemetery, "These guys fought back so quickly." Meng Gaofei stood on the Wanli border city and looked at the horizon, The invisible death spread like a locust, "It seems that the spies just now have completely annoyed those guys. We must prepare earlier, otherwise, once the zombies break through the Wanli border city, we will be in trouble." "Thank you for your help just now. I don''t know your name." Fang Xiaoxian and others focused their attention on Murong Yunhai, Looking at his age, he seems to be younger than Fang Xiaoxian and others, But his accomplishments are not low. It seems that there is no such a strong monk in the Qin and Jin Dynasties. Is it difficult that he is a foreigner, "You''re welcome. I''m Murong Yunhai." Young people in white, For the surname Murong, Fang Xiaoxian and others don''t understand, let alone ask Tianlan and other friars from the Tang Dynasty, However, Sima Lianghuan, who was standing on the side, changed his face slightly after hearing this, "Murong, you said your surname was Murong. What did the sword Murong have to do with you that day?" "It''s my father. I''m his great grandson." "No wonder." Sima Lianghuan exclaimed repeatedly, The legend of the Heavenly Sword Murong was more than 100 years ago. At that time, the hell of Cao had not come. The powerful sect that could call the wind and rain in the Qin and Jin Dynasties belonged to Murong house except Tianshi house, Shenjiang house and Maoshan road, But Murong mansion is not a sect, But an unusually large family, Both men and women had high accomplishments, so they had a very loud reputation at that time, As for later, It is said that in order to cultivate an unparalleled skill, the master of the Heavenly Sword Murong chose to live in seclusion. Over time, he rarely heard the name of Murong house, And now, Ghosts appear one wave after another, Even the Murong mansion of the hermit was born, Sima Lianghuan also sighed repeatedly, Looking at today''s world, apart from the Xiaoyao sect they maintain, it is afraid that Murong mansion is the only one who can really compete with ghosts, "My grandfather heard of the evil of ghosts in the world, so he authorized me to lead 500 sword slaves down the mountain to help other sects calm down the evil." Murong Yunhai said, Sword slave, The servants of the Murong family, even the lowest existence, can compete with the ghosts in the ghost territory forever, so to speak, The Murong family was more powerful than all the sect forces at that time, "Wow, here comes a guy with such a background." Meng Gaofei not only sighed, If the zombie cemetery wants to break through the ten thousand mile border city, it may have to send tens of thousands of powerful zombies, "Ladies and gentlemen, I think the zombies are about to arrive at the ten thousand mile border city. Why don''t we fight against ghosts together? When the situation subsides, I will answer your questions one by one." Feeling the approaching ghost, Murong Yunhai said frankly, The crowd led by Fang Xiaoxian noticed the approach of the smell of zombies, Immediately, Fang Xiaoxian ordered people from other sects to occupy the favorable terrain of the Wanli border city together, ready to fight the wave of zombies, Thousands of miles away from the border town, Look around, Zombies are endless and vast, Other zongmen who came to reinforce didn''t take fighting against zombies as their main task. Now they have seen the rampant zombies with their own eyes, and they have played a retreat in their hearts, It is very difficult to maintain the strength of a sect. If your strength is damaged in a meaningless war, That''s obviously not a wise choice, But now, the people led by Xiaoyao sect are ready to fight, The patriarchs of other families are also in a dilemma, "I said, Lord Wang, look at the number of zombies." Wu Da, the leader of Haiming sect, whispered, "No less than ten thousand." Wang Nian, the leader of lingxu sect, smashed his mouth, "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands. Don''t you see the black gas behind for a long time? It''s estimated that these in front of you are just miscellaneous fish." "No, there are so many miscellaneous fish, so..." "I said, Lord Wu, you want to run away." Wang Nian asked with a slight sarcasm, "Are you kidding? How can I run? I''m the leader of lingxu sect." "Well, Lord Wu, let''s fight against so many zombies without secret words. Besides Xiaoyao sect, who has that strength? Instead of consuming the elite of the sect here, let''s withdraw in case, even if Xiaoyao sect is really defeated, It can also resist most zombies. " "If the city ten thousand miles away is broken, the zombies entering the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties will not be much stronger. Wouldn''t it be better for us to annihilate them at that time?" After hearing Wang Nian''s words, Wu Da understood what he meant, In fact, most people think so, but no one wants to say it, Who let the leader of Xiaoyao sect get the favor of the emperor of yin? Looking at the world, whose sect has more strength than them, When the world is in great trouble, if they don''t come forward, who will come forward, "Well, what do you think we should do?" "When the zombie approaches, the people of Xiaoyao sect will certainly take the lead. At that time, we will withdraw quietly." "Wonderful, it''s hard to get away when they come back. If they can defeat the zombies, even when we meet, we can shirk that the scuffle was dispersed at that time. Xiaoyao sect must not make trouble for us." "Yes, yes." The two discussed the response plan, and then asked other disciples to convey it one after another, Losing their lives here is naturally not their ideal place, It''s better to let xiaoyaozong do more, "Here we are." Standing in the ten thousand mile border town, Fang Xiaoxian can feel the murderous spirit of zombies, The people of Murong mansion and the people of Xiaoyao sect stood in the front, while the people of other sects stood behind. They could fight at the command, "Fellow practitioners, it''s time for us to do our part for all the people in the world." "Everyone, kill with me!" Fang Xiaoxian''s cold light suddenly appeared in her hand. As soon as she remembered the light, she rushed down the ten thousand mile border town and was instantly submerged in the wave of zombies, then, The people of Xiaoyao sect, Murong Yunhai and his five hundred sword slaves also rushed away one after another, The doors standing behind them did not move, have a tacit understanding, Many sects have already known each other''s thoughts, Rather than retreat together, Let the people of Xiaoyao sect stick to the ten thousand mile border city alone, "People retreat with me." I don''t know which sect leader shouted first, and other sects followed suit, Tens of thousands of people who had originally announced their survival and death together with the Wanli border city turned into birds and animals and dispersed in an instant, In the wave of zombies, The most turbulent wave of attack and killing began, The zombies who rush to the front can only achieve a hundred years of cultivation at most. In front of these people who get the Tao, they just exist like mole ants, But as the war unfolds, What they have to face will be more brutal Millennium zombies or even ten thousand year zombies, "No, I broke up with the others." Since Li Hanlin rushed down the ten thousand mile border city, he can no longer see the shadow of others. When he returns to his senses, he has gone deep into the hinterland of zombies, He wanted to quit now, and there was no way out, "You''re a fool. You''ve got so much trouble without looking at you for a while." Inside Li Hanlin, The killing ghost couldn''t help scolding, Do you have to play your life to death, "Why are you panicking? There are tens of thousands of monks behind us. As long as I insist, the reinforcements will arrive soon." Li Hanlin is confident, "Reinforcements? Hahaha, you fool." The killing ghost sneered, "What reinforcements do you think there are up to now? Those greedy guys have long run away. Now only you xiaoyaozong people are fighting. You have to wait." "It''s impossible. The other doors must have rushed behind." "I said your brain is stupid to read. Tens of thousands of monks, it''s not every minute to break away from the camp of these zombies. It must be timid to fight if you haven''t come for so long." "Don''t you feel that the aura around you is gradually decreasing? These losers have run away." The ghost words of killing animals really lament Li Hanlin''s IQ, Does he really think that all monks in the world are as afraid of life and death as himself, Chapter 314 People, Destined to be weak, There may be a few different kinds, but after all, most of them are that virtue, otherwise, Why do ghosts always like to devour the souls of Terrans for fun, That''s because the fear in their hearts is the favorite thing of ghosts, "No, no, no way." Li Hanlin looked blankly, It''s hard for him to believe the words of killing ghosts, but the aura around him is really decreasing, Why run, I won''t lose, Boom~~~ The zombies gathered around were rushed away by the sudden explosion, and a huge zombie appeared in front of Li Hanlin, He is thirty feet tall, his eyes are like copper bells, and his mouth keeps emitting black gas, With endless resentment and resentment, This is the existence of a ten thousand year old zombie, Even if an ordinary monk is scratched by him, he is likely to die because of the power of corrosion, Li Hanlin hurriedly stepped back, He was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do Thousands of miles away from the border town, Towering mountains, The old demon clan ancestors are watching the war from top to bottom, When he saw many monks running for their lives, There was a sneer on the old face, People, people, You''re pathetic, "Lao Zu, only a few of those Terran friars are fighting with ghosts. What should we do?" "What else can we do? Our demon clan is destined to obtain merit in this war, and then go to hell together and rank in the immortal class." "Since those ignorant people want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we demon clan will not let go." "Inform all ethnic groups to prepare for attack." The eyes of the demon ancestors were full of excited eyes, After thousands of years of cultivation, the merits and virtues have lasted for thousands of years, Originally, he had been selected by the underworld of Cao and could be ranked in the immortal class, but for the development of the ethnic group behind him, my grandfather chose to stay, He''s the only one here, He can successfully guide other demon families to obtain merit together, This is the concerted efforts of the demon family, Compared with those humble Terrans, They know better what they need, Death is not terrible, Maybe the power of the demon clan is weaker than that of the human friars, but it can obtain enough merit before dying. Even in the face of death, there is nothing to fear, What''s more? The underworld controls the order of yin and Yang, These demon families died for the common people in the world. After entering reincarnation, the hell will also take the back door for them, With their accumulated merits and virtues, they have been through the world for many months. One day they will all be ranked in the immortal class, Kill, Kill, Kill, The magnificent cry of killing was deafening, and tens of thousands of demon families broke out excited roars in the mountains, Regardless of cultivation level, Take part in this rare battle of merit, Got orders from my ancestors, Pouring like a mountain flood, Countless demon families began to rush to the battle situation below, opening up a life path for the only remaining human friars "These rats chose to run for their lives!" After Meng Gaofei bombed several zombies, he was stained with blood and couldn''t see his original appearance, But what made him extremely angry was the faithfulness of those sects, "Don''t worry about them anymore. Get ready to meet the enemy!" Wen Tianlan opened up a path of blood with his natural sin and reluctantly resisted a new wave of zombies, but looking at the endless wave of zombies, he only had killing in his heart, Everyone else is fine, You can''t forget the faith you carry, "Younger martial sister, come with me on the road." Sin sword moves, The terrified sword is unstoppable, Even Millennium zombies have to avoid their edge, And others show their magic powers without being affected by other outside world, "Little Lord, there are too many zombies. Why don''t you withdraw first." The sword slave surrounded Murong Yunhai in the middle, They did not expect that there would be so many clans running for their lives. Now 30% of the 500 sword slaves have been killed, and the rest are guarding Murong Yunhai, The fate of their sword slaves, Is to ensure that the little Lord is not harmed, Murong Yunhai doesn''t want to retreat. This time he went down the mountain not only to follow the orders of his ancestors and help other sects calm down the ghost chaos, but also to prove that he has the strength to succeed Murong house, But when he saw Fang Xiaoxian and asked Tianlan about their real strength, he was shocked, Murong mansion was originally the hidden world of Taishan Beidou, the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties. I never thought there were so many powerful monks, Each of them is far beyond the peak of his strength, Is it terrible, This reality is too difficult to accept, Seeing more and more zombies around, Even sword slaves can hardly resist the arrival of stiff tide, At this time, The war situation has changed, A large group of demon families who didn''t know where they came from rushed over one after another, Whatever they do, they are killing zombies in their own way, "What the hell is going on?" Murong Yunhai looked stunned, Even the demon clan came to the Wanli border city. What''s the matter. Dead eyed skeletons and dead finger owl puppets stood behind the wave of zombies and looked at the changes in the war situation in front of them, King Jiang''s order is to break here and become a springboard for him to conquer the world, But now it was disturbed by a large group of demon families, "Damn it." The dead finger owl and puppet scolded, As soon as he entered the war, the turbulent dead spirit spread from his side, Other creatures around except zombies touch it and die, As the most proud subordinate of a general, The dead finger owl puppet does not only have one identity, Cui Yu also appeared in the Wanli border town war, However, Cui Yu has not been involved in this scuffle since other sects fled their lives and the demon clan entered the game, Ordered to obtain merit for the scale demon, Cui Chen thought that the bloody battle in the ten thousand mile border city would be a great opportunity, But now countless demon families are also working hard for merit, If you''re meddling, It''s not very good, Looking at the large group of blood red scale demons behind him, Cui straightened and frowned, There is no better chance than this bloody battle, Shen Lian in the temple of the son of heaven is also paying attention to this scuffle, His mind was on Murong Yunhai, Young and promising, not weak in cultivation, If such a person can bear the power of the fruit of the avenue, he has gathered seven others, but he still has to observe Murong cloud sea for a period of time, The power of the fruit of the road is extraordinary, Fang Xiaoxian and other six people were just beginning to see the path of fruit and were able to compete with the former seven kings of Xiandao, If you give it to the wrong person, it will be a new catastrophe, So we must carefully screen each target, "Your Majesty, the minister is back." In the temple of the son of heaven, black and white impermanence came to Shen Lian one after another, "How are things going?" "The turbid air outside the sky has been basically suppressed above jiuxiao. However, in order to ensure that there is no omission, Zhong Xuan has led a hundred city gods to increase the scope of the boundary. I believe there will be no mistakes." "Very good. Tell Zhong Kui that I will let Lu judge take over for him." Can''t find a way to make up the sky, Shen Lian can only make the local magistrate sacrifice his merits and virtues to temporarily purify the turbid Qi outside the sky in cooperation with a hundred city gods, And when the outer turbid air above the jiuxiao is checked and balanced, The turbidity outside the sky in the Taixu sea will also gradually decrease, and Lu Xuan can withdraw from it at that time, In this way, if the turbid Qi is completely resisted above the jiuxiao, it will relieve the pressure of the underworld, Only a hundred city gods will be allocated, and the Qin and Jin Dynasties will lose some of the protection of the immortal family, In contrast, the battle of the ten thousand mile border city, The human stiff demon has reached a glued state, From dawn to dark, It''s hard for either side to move forward, All the sword slaves of Murong family have been killed, and Murong Yunhai is the only one left to support them, Compared with the other six, Murong Yunhai is just a mortal. Even if he is excellent, he consumes great physical strength, Dead eye skeletons and dead finger owl puppets were restrained by the six Taoists one after another, The six to two situation can never be broken, Chapter 315 Boom~~~ At midnight, The halo of the full moon sprinkles on the earth, A loud noise spread to the ten thousand mile border town, instant, Dust and smoke are everywhere, and death is rolling in, Countless demon families felt unprecedented fear and could not stop shivering, "Stiff king." The dead eye skeleton and the dead finger owl puppet also felt the breath of generals and officials, withdrew from the war in fear and knelt in the magnificent figure approaching, "You two wasted too much time." The long sound line cuts through the night, The Dedao six wanted to press the two zombies, but they were trembled by the sound, Among the six people, three with weaker cultivation could not help shaking, What is the origin of this vague zombie? It makes them feel terrible. "King Jiang, we deserve to die." "Forget it, I''d better do it myself." Landing on both feet, A hundred miles fell, A cold face appears in front of the people in the world, which is absolute terror, Every step forward, Endless murders swept over the living creatures, No one dares to move, The restricted zombies found their hopes in an instant and launched a crazy attack on the demon clan, At one point, the front began to collapse, Escape, Run away, The idea of running for their lives was even derived from the hearts of the six Taoists, Because that zombie is not the existence they can deal with, Just try your best to keep your heart stable is the limit, "Move, move!" The killing ghost words in Li Hanlin''s body frantically pour their ghost Qi around him, which can alleviate the restriction of the dead spirit emitted by zombies, Li Hanlin motioned his fingers, Just now, He almost lost consciousness and fell, "What are you doing? Don''t run!" The killing ghost roared again, At this time, he also felt the terror from generals and ministers, That''s not the peak that ordinary ghosts can reach. What ghost immortal ghost emperor and even ghost Zunjing exist like mole ants in front of him, He seems to be the ancestor of zombies, Play with life in the palm of your hand, Not to mention the demons and friars, Not at the same level, "Cut!" horizon, The sword fell, Cut straight in front of the generals, The bright sword light dissipated before it touched the generals, "Amitabha!" A Buddha''s horn came out, Buddha''s seal can''t touch every detail of generals and officials, This is the anti heaven strength of the zombie master, "You have done your best to stop the king''s army." "Then end your life here." A general''s empty grip, The six people who got the Tao vomited blood, and their souls trembled, The extreme oppression made them almost lose consciousness and fall down, Murong Yunhai looked at what was happening in front of him and even wavered in his heart, Buzzing~~~ A sword print fell, Smashed the strength of generals and ministers, Instead, Cui Yu, one of the four judges, "Zombie King, general." Cui Yu''s eyes were calm, The news of the death of land in the underworld has never been found out who did it, Now the generals are here, Everything has an answer, "Hell." The general looked at Cui Yu and said coldly, Maybe he knew one day, If one''s own rigid king wants to succeed, he will not be able to avoid a war with the underworld, One is dominated by the Yin God and the other is the legendary stiff ancestor, "All of you, step back." Looking back at the six people who got the way, Cui Yu ordered, The next thing is not what they can touch, An opponent who can make the Yin division face up to God, They can''t do anything, Seeing Cui Yu appear, The hearts of the six were relaxed, In the end, we still need the help of the underworld, The surviving demon families also retreated one after another, and even the judges of the underworld made their own moves, They are more aware of the seriousness of the war, "You can''t stop me." "Let the Yin emperor come in person." The general said quietly, "Presumptuous, Yin Tianzi is the master of the underworld of the yellow spring. You are not qualified as a stiff ancestor." Cui Yu snapped, Such a situation, He thought it was more suitable for Zhong Kui to come, Unfortunately, Zhong Xuan is busy dealing with the turbidity outside the sky, "Do you want to do it." The general let out his dead breath and dyed the surrounding ground black, To the hell magistrate, The generals didn''t think they would lose, Thousands of scale demons appeared behind Cui Yu. Each of them opened their eyes wide, emitting a bleeding red smell. Their messy long hair floated in the air, looking ferocious, Demons and people can no longer intervene in the war, In that case, It''s time for the scale demon to get merit, The book of life and death turned into a sword of merit and virtue, The dazzling light lights up the night, In sharp contrast to the black earth dyed by generals and officials, Boom~~~ The sword of merit floats in the sky, The divine power shows, The clouds were blown away, On the earth, The general held the blade of the merit sword with one hand, but he could not dissolve its power. The whole body was pushed into the endless abyss with strong pressure, Zombies around who had no time to escape also fell among them, The war has begun, The scale demon doesn''t care about danger. As long as he can get merit and virtue to accompany the emperor of Yin, Their lives don''t matter, For a while, Thousands of miles outside the city, thousands of feet of abyss appeared, corpse, Scale demons fell into it one after another, In addition to the Dao six and the demon clan who protect their lives in time, There is nothing in front of me, No one spoke in the calm smoke, It is impossible to express the description of the scene in front of us, This is the power of the underworld, Although they have seen it many times, each time brings them incomparable shock, Again, They are also lamenting, Ghosts have become more and more powerful, Under the abyss, No one knows how powerful Cui Yu''s sword is, The constant whereabouts of generals and ministers, But still hold the sword of merit, He opened his mouth and inhaled all the golden light on the merit sword, But this sword is a symbol of the judge''s full merit, Even if the generals are strong, they can''t absorb it all, Bang~~~ A vision came, There were slight cracks on the generals'' hands. Instead of reducing the power of the merit divine sword, it became more and more powerful. Even his immortal body began to lose its support, Seeing the moment when the sword of merit and virtue was about to break through the constraints of generals and officials, Cui Yu appeared in front of him, "Fight with me, general, you are not qualified." With that, Cui Yu took the sword of merit and virtue and stabbed it down, This blow, The general''s hand was completely broken, and even his most confident body was destroyed, A sword, Break the arms of generals and ministers, I don''t know how long it fell, One God fell to the ground one after another, It was surrounded by scorching red streams and unknown underground creatures, Lose an arm, The general''s face finally fluctuated, I didn''t expect that the underworld had become so powerful after sleeping so long, It''s just a myth of Yin Si. One day, he can cut himself off, "OK, OK." The general roared loudly, For a long time, no one has been able to make himself look like this, The underworld is indeed an interesting existence, Unfortunately, It''s not the real Yin emperor standing in front of him, There are some shortcomings, "If you really have the ability to kill me, just come." The generals looked at Cui Yu disdainfully, He is an immortal existence. It''s strange that he can kill himself when he is a Yin God, In the ancient times when he existed, the underworld had not yet formed a scale, Even if Cui Yu has accumulated unparalleled merits and virtues, He doesn''t have that ability, "It''s too easy to want to die, but how can you free the creatures you have mutilated." In the inflammatory stream, Suddenly came a man''s voice, Something or nothing, with no reality whatever, Shen Lian responded to the general''s words from the hell, Since you can''t die, bear the endless nothingness, Anyway, whether you exist or not will not affect the development of the underworld, The voice fell, A huge round hole was broken in the underground inflammatory flow, which was dark and could not feel any existence, "Jiuyou spring." There was a flash of surprise in the general''s eyes, But it soon returned to normal, "Do you want to imprison me forever, Yin Tianzi?" No one answered the generals, Just countless huge chains emerge from the black hole, There are countless ghosts winding on the iron chain. At the moment of approaching the general, his body was firmly restrained, The generals twisted their bodies madly, Trying to break those chains, The prison lock of Jiuyou spring can even subdue the immortal Buddha, not to mention the existence of a rigid ancestor, As the chain gradually retracts, The figure of the generals disappeared into the darkness, Until the black hole closes, Chapter 316 "Kill all the zombies in the border town." In the dark, The word of the son of Yin spread all over the abyss, At that moment, All the scale demons were boiling, The smell of scarlet killing continued to emanate from them, Leaving the Taixu sea and incarnating blood red killing, This is the man they are chasing, Not to mention killing all these zombie ghosts is to kill all the ghosts in the world. So what, as long as the emperor of Yin is around them, Cui Yu took back her merit sword, His words can no longer restrict the action of any scale demon, Yin Tianzi is an absolute existence among all scale demons. No one can control the actions of scale demons except him, Thousand year zombies, ten thousand year zombies, In the eyes of the scale demon, it is just a rebellious existence, Obey the voice of the emperor Yin and kill all these aliens, No matter how hard the flesh of zombies is, what role can they play in the eyes of these scale demons, With the burning abyss, The number of zombies is gradually decreasing Cui Yu looked at the changing numbers in the life and death book in her hand, These scale demons are really powerful, Even better than the hell soldiers in the hell, More importantly, the Yin emperor is also the only existence for them, There can be no betrayal, The scale demon frantically bites the remaining zombies, Dead eye skeleton and dead finger owl puppet, as two generals under the generals, are also surrounded by hundreds of scale demons at this moment, Let your natural abilities, In front of these crazy scale demons, they are just lambs to be slaughtered, "Stiff king!" "Stiff king!" Unwilling to admit that what we saw was a real existence, Dead eye skeletons and dead finger owl puppets constantly call for the names of generals and officials, Generals, That''s the ancestor of all zombies. How can it be suppressed so easily, No way! In despair, The dead eye skeleton and the dead finger owl puppet were gradually fragmented. The scale demon tore up their hard flesh, and the surrounding inflammatory flow burned up the remaining limbs, I didn''t expect to stay in fenghundu for tens of thousands of years, Dead eye skeleton and dead finger owl puppet finally waited for their own king, With the permanent suppression of the stiff king, they also came to an end, In the abyss, All the dust settled Ten thousand mile border town, Looking at the bottomless abyss thousands of miles in front of us, The six of them also looked at each other, Fortunately, the underworld of Cao appeared in time, otherwise their strength could not restrict the existence of the powerful rigid king, "Shit, I''ll go back and settle a good account with those filthy sects!" "Run away, these sons of bitches!" Meng Gaofei''s shoulder was hurt, and Qi Yu was bandaging him, but he couldn''t stop his hot temper, "Hey, it''s a great disaster. They fly separately, these people..." Li Hanlin also narrowly escaped death, and his heart could not help hating, If the murder is innocent, These cowards, he really wants to kill them all with Meng Gaofei, Can point to them to save the world, Like the sun rising from the west, "Do you want to be together? I can''t swallow this evil spirit without killing them!" "Hello. You give me a happy word. If you want to kill me, Meng Gaofei is the first to be unambiguous." None of the other five responded to Meng Gaofei''s words, Even Bei Hong didn''t say a word, run away when going into battle, It doesn''t count how much sin these people have, but it''s at best a sign of weakness, If they give in to the zombies in order to survive in the world, it doesn''t matter to kill nature, But, They are really afraid of death, Mortals, If you are not afraid of life and death, what is it called a mortal, "Fuck." Meng Gaofei kicked over the bench in front of him, and his anger was self-evident, "Well, let them do whatever they want. At present, the top priority is to appease the people around them, and then go back to rest." In the end, Fang Xiaoxian opened his mouth, "Don''t get too angry. In the end, don''t we have new comrades in arms to stay." Fang Xiaoxian pointed to Murong Yunhai, who was also healing, No matter how beautiful the Murong family used to be, it has nothing to do with them, Being able to stay with them at the moment of life and death is enough to show that Murong Yunhai deserves their trust, "Hahaha, that''s true. I''ve made you a friend." "Hey, what are you going to do?" Meng Gaofei carelessly makes friends with Murong Yunhai, but sees that monk wentianlan and Beihong are ready to leave, Inexplicably, he quickly stopped them both, "The matter of Wanli border town has been settled, and I''m ready to go back to Shengtang." Ask Tianlan first, "Shushan is the root of my younger martial sister and I. after leaving for so long, I want to go back and have a look. If there is anything I can help in the future, just say, I ask Tianlan, who is willing to die with you at any time." "Hey, hey, don''t be so sad. We can be regarded as the top stream in the world. If even we die, there will be no salvation in the world." Asked Tianlan, his eyes were calm, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he stubbornly endured it and went back, Pushed the curtain open and left straight, "I''m leaving, too." "You of Xiaoyao sect, if you need it in the future, just let me know." "I''m used to being a family all over the world and living in one place. It''s not my wish. Amitabha, goodbye." Leave the two, The remaining four did not continue to stay, Yin Tianzi once said that they have just crossed the threshold with their current understanding of the fruit of the avenue. To continue to improve, they need opportunities and experience, The vast world, If they are bound to Xiaoyao sect, they may never be able to support the world road, "Let''s go too. The zombie rebellion has been settled. The merits just obtained are not enough. I''ll be a Yin soldier again. You have to continue to work hard." The killing ghost also said to Li Hanlin, In order to save enough merits and virtues to be a Yin soldier earlier, ghost killing words need to continue to travel around the world with Li Hanlin, and then kill ghosts, "Well, I''m leaving, too, everyone." Li Hanlin was reluctant, but he had no choice, "Hey, half way." Meng Gaofei sighed, Since the Xiandao rebellion, the six of them have stayed together for a long time. I didn''t expect to start parting today, Meng Gaofei, a seven foot man, was reluctant to give up, "Elder Sima, count the remaining disciples. We immediately return to the sect to experience this war. I believe those disciples who have just started have also had a good experience." "OK, I''ll get ready right away." Sima Lianghuan immediately summoned the remaining Xiaoyao sect disciples to return to the sect, After this war, The great name of Xiaoyao sect is known throughout the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Even if Xiaoyao sect has no desire to win, In the eyes of the world, xiaoyaozong already exists in the world, In the future, Countless young people will admire xiaoyaozong and hope to be promoted to immortality in the future, Compared to getting six people, The situation in Murong Yunhai is a little miserable, All the five hundred sword slaves were killed in the battle, and they were also wounded. Originally, they thought they could take advantage of this battle of human rigidity. When they brought the name of Murong house back to the eyes of the world, they didn''t think they had become chicken ribs, Six of them, Each one alone is enough to be famous in all directions, Murong Yunhai was taught by the Murong family''s ancestor Xin Xin when he was a child. He was originally called a dragon and Phoenix among people, but he was still so insignificant in front of these six people, Especially when Murong Yunhai saw with his own eyes that Wen Tianlan, who was holding the sin of God, started the crazy killing, The gap between two people can be called a gap and cannot be crossed, Six of them, Why is the gap so large, Murong Yunhai was unwilling, I have made great efforts, but why is there such a gap with them, Declined Fang Xiaoxian''s request to be a guest, Murong Yunhai decides to take a new look at the world today. Is the name of Murong mansion qualified to return to the world, Chapter 317 Seal the soul, Gao Yang, who has experienced the blood essence of generals and ministers, is closing in the secret room, Incarnate the stiff race, The flesh has made a qualitative leap, He believes that as long as he works hard, he will be able to make his name resound in the world, Bang~~~ There was a loud noise, The old corpse, who was responsible for teaching Gao Yang''s cultivation, came in with a worried face, "Tidy up and prepare to leave with me." The old corpse''s face showed a rare nervous look, "Didn''t you tell me to shut up? Why did you leave again?" Gao Yang was puzzled, When the generals left, they entrusted themselves to the old corpse and let them obey the old corpse''s words, But such a sudden change, Gao Yang didn''t fully understand what happened for a while, but he was pulled down by the old corpse, The old corpse''s hands were very cold, It''s really close to saying he''s a dead man, But the old corpse is really a living man, A man who has lived for thousands of years, "King Jiang has an accident. As his only successor, you must not have an accident." Whether it''s a dead eye skeleton, a dead finger owl puppet, or a corpse old man, Loyalty to generals and officials is absolute, From the moment the general''s breath disappeared, the old man had a premonition that something bad would happen, So before things become irreparable, he will leave the last glimmer of hope for the generals and ministers, "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me." The old corpse grabbed Gao Yang and walked out of fenghundu, Outside, countless coffins appeared in front of him, Those are zombies who used to be loyal to generals, Now they are all in full battle readiness, and it seems that they will face a huge disaster, "It''s up to you to guard fenghundu." The old corpse said to a ten thousand year old zombie around him, "Don''t worry, old corpse. If we''re here, the soul sealing will be there. Even if we''re not here, the soul sealing will have to be there." The face of Wannian zombie shows a very firm expression, This is obviously very inconsistent with their identity, The old corpse nodded with satisfaction, Then he took Gao Yang away from the other side of fenghundu, Along the way, The old corpse didn''t give any explanation, Gaoyang naturally won''t ask why, For zombies, even generals, he knows far less than the old corpse, Just when the old corpse left with Gao Yang for only half an hour, The sky on the other side of fenghundu was completely gloomy, It seems that something is slowly approaching, Tens of thousands of zombies, large and small, in fenghundu feel an unprecedented pressure and are gradually approaching, Ten thousand year zombies buried their coffins deep underground, This moment is no better than tens of thousands of years ago, The generals and ministers of that period were just tired of endless Shouyuan, so they chose to sleep, But at this moment, It''s an invisible force coming towards the soul sealing capital, The purpose is to destroy the soul sealing capital founded by generals and ministers, Roar~~~ The zombies burst into a roar, Countless withered and black arms point to the other end of the sky, as if declaring that this is their territory, No one is allowed to get close to half a minute, And in the distant sky, A vast palace is slowly coming, Sitting in front of the palace, The eyes are firm and look up at the world, Right above him, Three golden characters are telling the world his origin, "Zhou Jue Palace", Hell, ten halls, the third Hall of hell, In charge, Emperor song. "Your Highness, the soul seal is right ahead." A kid respectfully came to the emperor of Song Dynasty and pointed to fenghundu not far away, "Very good." The Song Emperor spoke quietly, The black air constantly emitted from his eyes indicates that his Zhou Jue palace will soon show its divine power in the world, Hundreds of copper pillars are scattered around the Zhou Jue palace, The faces of evil spirits are engraved on each copper pillar. Under the ferocious face, there are countless white bones that have been abandoned for a long time, With the advance of Zhou Jue palace, these white bones trembled, Bones, In the past, they were all evil men, He was sentenced to zhoujue palace, The emperor of the Song Dynasty used the bronze pillar capital punishment to punish these villains. At the same time, after they turned into white bones, their souls could never be liberated, Bronze pillar capital punishment, also known as canning, The copper pillar is anointed with charcoal, so that the guilty can easily fall into the charcoal, "Come out, tyrant." When Zhou Jue palace reached the moment just above fenghundu, Emperor song slowly opened the gate of Zhou Jue palace, Clatter, clatter, The sound of heavy chains came out slowly from the depths of Zhou Jue palace, I don''t know whether it''s whispering or roaring, In the depths of Zhou Jue palace, accompanied by a boundless stench, is a giant ghost with a fat body, Its name is, tyrant, All kings in the Yang Dynasty who do not exercise moral rule, abuse the people and kill people will be punished in the palace of Zhou Jue after death, And a kind of punishment that we have to experience every day is burning, Every inch of the tyrant''s ghost has serious burn marks, and even some places have ulcerated and sore. Even so, the old wound has not healed, and the new wound has covered it, Every step the tyrant takes forward, Maggots parasitic in the scars will fall to the ground, "See, the zombies below." The emperor of the Song Dynasty didn''t care about the ugliness of the tyrant, but pointed to the bottom and said, "The imperial edict of the emperor Yin, if you don''t keep one, kill it." "Roar!!!" The tyrant roared, and the soul calming iron chain on his body rattled continuously, "It''s impossible to reduce your sins, but I can appropriately reduce your recent punishment. Stop talking nonsense and go on." There was a sudden relief in the eyes of the tyrant ghost, Desperate to seal the soul, Boom, The fat body fell directly on the boundary of fenghundu, For a time, the ground sank three feet, and the dead spirit was everywhere, The tyrant looked around at the zombies, with a cruel smile on his rotting face, With the permission of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, He can use his power recklessly, "Kill." Ten thousand years of zombies didn''t expect that the first one who dared to disturb fenghundu was a ghost, Nature gave an impolite order to kill the tyrant''s ghosts, Zombies swarmed around, They believe they can deal with such a ghost, The tyrant''s ghost smiled coldly, I don''t know when there was a dragon robe on his bloated body. Although it was mottled and couldn''t identify the dynasty, the Golden Dragon embroidered on it was particularly visible, The filthy Golden Dragon leaped into the sky from the Dragon Robe, The filth poured on the tyrant''s ghosts, In an instant, The soul is shocked, One by one, the burning copper pillars that had been silent on the zhoujue palace fell on fenghundu, Some zombies couldn''t dodge and were directly smashed to death, Roar~~~ Has been deprived of the ability to speak, But the tyrant still couldn''t help roaring with excitement, These brands were taken from his period, and even many were made under his supervision, So no one knows how to use it better than him, Under the influence of ghost gas, The copper ring on the burning copper pillar clattered. At the same time, countless innocent souls emerged from the burning copper pillar, Or a sergeant, or a common man, or a merchant, One after another climbed out of it ferociously, One by one, catch the zombies that can be touched around and take them to the cannon again, Wheezing~~~ I don''t know when the brand has turned red, Those zombies caught by the wronged soul and pressed on the burning copper pillar raised a foul burning smell one after another, Even the invincible flesh is just a piece of white paper in front of the fire, Soon, Some zombies were burned into coke, then turned into black ash and scattered on the ground, Some simply burned, fought desperately to escape, and finally failed, Ten thousand year zombies are stunned, He had never seen such a fierce ghost, Obviously, cultivation is only the realm of the ghost emperor, but it also has powers beyond its own cultivation. There are many zombies left on fenghundu for thousands of years, but they can''t stop one or two in front of him, When it''s your turn, Ten thousand year zombies can''t do anything, Desperately tear up the wronged souls around you, but the wronged souls wave after wave, endless, No matter how hard he tries, In the end, we can''t get rid of the same fate as other zombies, Wheezing~~~ Burning all over the body, For thousands of years, the zombie had no time to feel what the pain was like. His whole body was lit, and then he saw the excited expression of those wronged souls, After that, He also became a charred body, The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked coldly at everything below, Chapter 318 Seal the soul, What a big breath, Can you seal up the wronged souls of the emperor of song, Since it can''t be sealed, Then don''t exist, From the deserted bones of Zhou Jue palace, they have condensed into a huge towering skeleton, Without the order of the Song Emperor, It jumped down and fell directly on the top of fenghundu, It stretched out its pale bone hand and pinched it on fenghundu, which directly crushed the whole palace, Boom~~~ The soul is covered with dust, I can''t see the original appearance, but all that''s left is desolate ruins, Thousands of miles away, The old corpse fled all the way with Gao Yang, never daring to look back at Feng soul, I''m afraid that even if the stiff King resists it personally, it may not be his opponent, unexpected, Such a powerful backer has been found in the world, The long cherished wish of the stiff king, When will it be completed, "Hey, where are we going?" Gao Yang finally broke out when his freedom of movement was restricted, "Run away. The farther you run, the better. Then I''ll let you inherit the mantle of the stiff king and inherit his faith." "You mean generals..." "You shouldn''t call him by his name. You should call him father." "Hahaha, I''m an orphan. Where''s my father?" "King Jiang gave you his blood essence. Naturally, you should respect him as your father. We have never had such a privilege in following King Jiang for thousands of years. You should feel lucky." Gao Yang is silent, He didn''t know why the generals gave him that drop of blood essence, But the only thing is certain, Gao Yang is very grateful to his generals and ministers, Because he helped himself achieve the goal he has been pursuing, Endless strengthening, Incarnate into a zombie, Gao Yang can continuously improve by sucking other people''s blood and soul, For Gaoyang, Full of temptation, I don''t know how far it is to escape the soul seal, I can''t even feel the existence of fenghun, Everything is like a dream, Generals, Seal the soul, Dead eye skeleton, Dead finger owl puppet, No longer exists, The only thing left is the old corpse who wants to adhere to the belief of generals and officials, "OK, keep running. When will it be the end?" "Well, take a break now." The soul seal no longer exists, The old corpse is not sure where Gaoyang should be taken to be safe, Right now, Everywhere are the minions of the underworld, You can''t go to large cities. The City God in charge of guarding peace can easily find their existence, But if you find an ordinary village, How can those mortal blood help Gao Yang, Demon clan, Sucking their blood can improve the cultivation of Gao Yang, but the demon clan is also the minion of the hell. Once their whereabouts are exposed, their two encounters may lead to endless pursuit and killing in the hell, Hey, little does one think, He''ll get to where he is today, Ancient road, pavilion, There is a straight official road ahead, The old corpse didn''t know where the road ended, After a short rest with Gao Yang, he was ready to continue on his way, Not far away, two woodcutters are slowly coming here, "You stand here and don''t walk around." After the old corpse told Gao Yang, he walked towards the two woodcutters, The woodcutter naturally saw the old corpse and the old man, But the thin and withered old man just looked strange in their eyes. Naturally, no one thought much, The moment the old corpse passed by the woodcutter, The two heads rolled to the ground, Two streams of blood gushed from his neck, "Drink it." The old corpse said to Gao Yang, Drink blood??? Gao Yang wanted to refuse, but he turned into a zombie. His greed for blood is his nature, He can''t avoid it at all, Crazily grabbed a corpse and Gao Yang sucked each other''s blood. Before long, the corpse became a mummy, Then he grabbed another body and continued to smoke, A moment later, The bodies of the two woodcutters have been sucked dry, The old corpse picked up their heads from one side and put them back again, "What are you doing?" Gao Yang looked at the corpse old man''s strange movements, "Revive the soul with the corpse." "Transfer your breath and mine to both of them, so that even if our whereabouts are found, they can stop the robbery for us." "You are really interesting. If you continue to be a monk, you will be a very powerful guy." Gao Yang has a new understanding of the old corpse''s mind, This guy is obviously a human race, but he came together with the generals, It makes people doubt his former identity, The old corpse was silent, If you continue to be a monk, you may really become a strong man, Unfortunately, There is no turning back, For the indifference of the world, old corpse has been completely cold. Therefore, instead of dedicating his life to those greedy and selfish people, he might as well follow the rigid king and open up his faith, So, The old corpse may think that his life is more meaningful, Reviving the soul with the corpse is successful, The two woodcutters came back to life, and it was impossible to tell from their appearance that they were dead, Then, The old corpse tied two red lines to his and Gao Yang''s hands respectively, and the other end was connected to the woodcutter, In this way, his breath will be channeled to the woodcutter, Outside, Two woodcutters are ghosts, and they are just passers-by, Back on the road, Two woodcutters walked ahead, The old corpse and the old man followed them a hundred meters away, Red line traction, breath transfer, The distance of 100 meters, even if there is any accident, is enough for the two of them to escape Hejian City, A small city, No more than twenty or thirty thousand people, Hejian City is one of the few cities that are not guarded by the City God because it is a little different from other cities with a dynamic capital of 100000.2 million, There are only two local temples in the East and south of the city, On weekdays, if people want to pray, they will choose these two earth temples, It''s really a big thing to go farther and pray in the city of Town God''s Temple. "His grandmother came here to eat and drink again, you shameless thing." In a restaurant in Hejian City, A figure in white was beaten out of it, The whole body was covered with mud and looked very embarrassed, The people who came out of the restaurant spit on him fiercely and scornfully pointed at him, "In the future, let me see you, play once when I see you, and dare to come to us for overlord meal. I''m tired of living." Cough, cough, The beaten man vomited two mouthfuls of blood on the ground, Stubborn eyes looked at each other and didn''t speak, "Still dare to stare at me and call me!" "What? It''s reasonable to eat free food, son of a bitch!" The thugs in the restaurant rushed up and punched and kicked each other, The man in white had no power to parry and let his fists rain on him, "Stop, I''ll pay for the meal he owes." In the fight, A beautiful voice came, She saw several liang of silver in her hand and handed it to the shopkeeper, "Well, just teach him a lesson." The shopkeeper saw the money, A sudden change of attitude, Happily counted the silver and went back, The onlookers gradually dispersed, but the people in white still fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, No matter how serious the injury is, it can''t compare with the resentment in the heart, "Let me take you to the doctor." Yao Guang squatted down and said, GABA, GABA. The seven kings of Xiandao in the past have fallen to this point, There is unspeakable resentment in Kaiyang Wuqu, Kill if you want to, Why humiliate him, Damn hell, Damn Yin Tianzi, Without saying a word, Kaiyang Wuqu stood up from the ground, He glanced at Yao Guang and broke the army. Behind her, Tianji Lucun and others were not far away, "I don''t need you." "The seven kings have both prosperity and loss. Have you forgotten your original promise?" Yao Guang asked, "Yao Guang, where''s your Jiutian xuanqin." Kaiyang Wuqu suddenly turned her attention to Yao Guang''s back. The Jiutian xuanqin that never left her side disappeared, If it had been in the past, Kaiyang Wuqu might not have thought too much, But now they are sealed by the emperor of Yin, Living like a mortal, This gave Kaiyang Wuqu a bad feeling, Chapter 319 "Are you still free to mind my piano? Cure your wound first." When he was stabbed at the pain point, Yao Guang broke the army and deliberately switched off the topic, The other kings were silent, Once a king, I may not have thought of the helplessness of mortals, But now, They do feel the helplessness of mortals, "I''m asking you, where''s Jiutian xuanqin." Kaiyang Wuqu, who was almost crazy, grabbed Yao Guang and questioned him. His reddish eyes seemed to have given him the answer he wanted, Mortals, Since you want to live in the world, you can''t live without several pieces of silver, basic necessities of life, All the seven of them must have silver, The companion is injured and needs to take medicine, Wandering around the world, you need money, All this was not available to the original seven kings, So, Yao Guang broke the army and sold his Jiutian xuanqin, Unfortunately, the world can''t see the importance of Jiutian xuanqin at all. Naturally, it just takes it as an ordinary object, "Yao Guang broke the army. I''m asking you where Jiutian xuanqin went." Kaiyang Wuqu crazily shakes Yao Guang to break the army, I saw tears in her eyes, but she never spoke, This is the reality they have to face, She knows Kaiyang''s character too well, so she can''t say, "Hey, smelly boy, you don''t know how to pity a girl." I don''t know when, Kaiyang''s hand holding Yao Guang''s shoulder was forcibly broken by two strong men, Then with the sound, he saw a rich childe dressed in gorgeous clothes, "Didn''t your mother teach you to treat girls with minimum respect?" The rich childe has a trace of contempt in his eyes. In his eyes, Kaiyang Wuqu is more like a beggar, "Go away!" Kaiyang Wuqu roared angrily, When is it a mortal''s turn to take charge of the affairs between the seven kings, "Your tone is not small. Come on, teach him a lesson." The rich childe also impolitely instructed his servants to beat Kaiyang Wuqu, Every body''s opening sun is unable to parry, "Stop, stop!" Yao Guang broke through the army, pushed away the crowd and blocked Kaiyang Wuqu with his body, And the other seven kings came one after another, "Girl, do you still like this little white face? Do you think he can support you in poverty? Why don''t you come with me? I promise you''ll be popular and spicy for the rest of your life." The rich childe stared at Yao Guang''s face, and his saliva was almost flowing out, Such a beauty appeared in Hejian City. Isn''t it to fulfill the second half of his life. Yao Guang broke the army without looking at the young master of the Ding family, Turn around and pick up Kaiyang Wuqu to leave, "Wait, I''m kind enough to help you out of the sea of suffering. You don''t appreciate it." "Is this little white face so popular?" The Ding staff stopped in front of the seven kings, "To tell you the truth, my young master has a crush on you. If you know the truth, you''ll be my aunt. If you don''t know the truth, I''ll kill him first and marry you. Anyway, the result is the same." "On the boundary of Hejian City, no one knows me, Ding Dashao. My words are the will of heaven. No one can disobey it, okay?" "You look like outsiders. You don''t ask who''s in charge of Hejian City before you go out." Ding gangster fiercely said to Yao Guang, None of the women he likes can run away, People passing by the street bowed their heads and pretended not to see what had happened, The shopkeepers in the previous restaurant have come out now, "Ouch, isn''t this Ding Dashao? What brings you here?" "Girl, you''re from Ding Dashao, the richest man in Hejian City. You don''t have to worry about food and drink with him all your life. You can enjoy all kinds of silk and satin." In the past, If anyone dared to talk to Yao Guang like this, he would have been in a different place, But now, Yao Guang is just an ordinary woman, "Hey." Tianquan''s music, which has been silent for a long time, can''t go on in the end, This world is still the world after all. If they can create a new world as they wish, how can such people live, Yin Tianzi, Yin Tianzi, Does your yin-yang order also include the protection of such pickled people, Among the seven kings, the largest Tianxuan gate stood in front of the crowd, Even if the immortal body is blocked, Tianxuan giant will not suffer from these mortals, Nine feet tall, like a behemoth, Anyone can''t help but be afraid of three points, What''s more, the servants who only pretend to be around Ding Dashao all day, "Don''t be shameful. Teach them a lesson." More than twenty servants surrounded the seven kings one after another, Tianxuan giant gate can withstand the attack of seven or eight people alone, but the remaining seven kings, even one-on-one, may not be able to gain the upper hand temporarily, Kaiyang was hurt, and Yao Guang broke the army and was a female, The Tianji Lucun and others, who were barely able to cope with one or two, were knocked over by three or five servants in a short time, The scene was once chaotic, "Amitabha." A Buddha''s horn came to praise, A monk with a long sword appeared in Hejian City, "What are you doing here, monk? Get out of here!" Seeing that the monk dared to take the initiative, a servant angrily scolded him, "Benefactor, remember to do good deeds in the next life. Amitabha." Bei Hong gave a Buddha ceremony with one hand, The other one hit him on the chest, instant, Blood, copious and fluent, Shocked everyone present, Ding stick was even more surprised, How can Hejian City have a second character who dares to kill besides him, I''m still a monk, "Smelly monk, you even kill people. Have you forgotten the Buddhist rules and regulations?" Ding Bang couldn''t help shouting, "Buddhist rules and regulations restrict the Buddhist family. The poor monk''s Buddha is in his heart, not in his hand. Who else wants to die? The poor monk is willing to give you a ride in person." Kill one person with one hand, This kind of expert is also quite rare in Qinghe city, Although Dingbang has more than twenty servants, everyone dares to come forward, Monk Bei Hong walked forward a few steps, and the servants stepped back a few steps, When he''s ready to do it, More than 20 people scattered as birds and animals, "Amitabha, meet again." The man who never wanted to save himself was the former seven kings of Xiandao. Bei Hong was somewhat surprised, He remembers, Haven''t the seven kings of Xiandao been suppressed by Yin Tianzi, How could it be here, And their immortal bodies are all gone, "It''s you, monk." "Did you come to see our jokes, too!" Kaiyang Wuqu said angrily, "I''m just passing by." The former opponent has become what he is now. Monk Bei Hong naturally has a sense of propriety in his heart, Since it has been suppressed and can still appear in the world, it must be the son of Yin, As for what he wants the seven kings to experience, naturally, he can''t ask about it, Now we''re meeting, No matter what the fate of the seven kings is, it will be just a passing cloud for him, "Thank you." Compared with the recklessness of Kaiyang Wuqu, Tianquan Wenqu naturally thanks monk Bei Hong for his help, If he didn''t show up, This situation is out of control for the seven kings, "Death fight is fate, meeting is fate. Benefactor, you don''t have to say thanks. Just hope that all sentient beings can untie their hearts." "I hope so." The obsession with the new world, Tianquan Wenqu has long known that it is a dead knot, But in any case, it will be an inextricable entanglement, Maybe this is the fate of the seven kings, Monk Bei Hong hasn''t stopped too much. He has no right to interfere with the way the seven kings will take, Between turns, Monk Bei Hong hasn''t had time to lament how autumn is in the world, The two woodcutters who passed by immediately attracted his attention, Dead breath, Strong dead breath, Monk Bei Hong turned back in amazement, But in a moment, The seven kings were surrounded by death, The seven kings who were blocked by the immortal body were unable to resist this dead spirit, and they were completely restrained in a moment, "Leave people!" Bei Hong shouted angrily, In broad daylight, ghosts dare to take people''s lives under his eyes, The Buddha''s seal burst out from the palm and hit directly on the black fog condensed by death, At that moment, The black fog recondensed before it dispersed, Then came a thin, dry old man, "These seven people are extraordinary. If you suck all their blood, you can improve a large level of cultivation." "Don''t miss the good opportunity I created for you!" The old corpse stood in front of monk Beihong, I didn''t expect that there were such a rare seven people in the world, The old corpse would rather reveal his true identity than let Gao Yang suck them all, "Presumptuous!" Monk Bei Hong crushed the Buddha beads in his hand, and the scattered beads flew away, But the dead spirit of the old corpse is like a transparent wall, He resisted all the offensives, Behind the dead breath, Gao Yang swept the seven kings and left quickly, He also smelled the sweet smell of blood on the seven kings and couldn''t wait to taste what it was, Bei Hong takes a step forward to catch up, There are old corpses in front of us, and there are two woodcutters around us, whose actions are completely restricted, Chapter 320 "Leave people!" Monk Bei Hong roared, The boundless Buddha''s Qi shock retreated, and the left and right reincarnated with dead bodies, The corpse old man''s body appeared strangely in front of Beihong, The withered palm immediately clashed with monk Bei Hong. The ghost force and Buddha Qi swept all directions, "Are you human?!" Stunned, monk Bei Hong was shocked to find that this guy with ghost Qi was a living person, "Surprised, monk." The old corpse said with a sad smile, In the palm of his hand, a black breath of death has gently and straight up along monk Bei Hong''s arm, Nether death, Ordinary people can be killed in a moment of contact, Although I don''t know who monk Bei Hong is, From the unusual smell emanating from him, old corpse decided that this man was very difficult to deal with, As soon as he did it, he wanted to kill him, "Bastard!" Monk Bei Hong is so angry that as a human race, he deviates from humanity and associates with ghosts, Such people don''t deserve to stay, In the blood monk''s eyes, there is no doubt that the killing intention has made progress, Zayedu''e, wrapped behind him, is also buzzing. It seems that he will break the constraints and kill the sinner in front of him at the next moment. "You can''t kill me, monk." The old corpse''s tone was calm, Ten feet away from monk Bei Hong, the old corpse''s hands opened outward, and countless flying wires burst out from the palm, The people around who didn''t understand what had happened were attacked by Feisi one after another, instant, Every blood vessel on the people''s body was wildly sprayed out, and it could explode almost the next moment, "Magic." Monk Bei Hong has traveled abroad for many years and knows clearly the means of the old corpse, The evil cultivation of this method is still used in the world. Damn it, All the controlled people came frantically towards monk Bei Hong, They are still alive, but they are under control. Monk Bei Hong suddenly moved his compassion, These people, equally innocent lives, But he also became the pawn of the old corpse, Damn it. Facing all the people''s troubles, monk Bei Hong retreated several steps, and his anger was uncontrollable, Hum A sword came through the air, Zayedu''e finally appeared in front of him, The blood red murderous Qi and the Buddha Qi on monk Bei Hong are intertwined, forming a magnificent scene, "If you tease people''s lives and waste the way of heaven, you should kill them!" It''s in hand to cut off karma and cross misfortune. Beihong doesn''t have any confusion in his heart, A blade cuts through the vanity in front of you, In an instant, the blood dyed Bei Hong''s eyes red, and countless lives were lost, "Their sins are borne by the poor monk, and all causes and consequences are repaid by the poor monk." "Today, you can''t go!" Cut through the cause and effect and cut off the ghost abuse. This is the real Beihong monk, Buddhist forbidden sword, Only by cutting karma, The old corpse was shocked by the scene in front of him. Is this still what a monk should look like in his impression, None of those people are dead yet. For a moment, zhanye du''e approached him, and a blood red wound appeared on the old corpse''s shriveled body, Outside Hejian, Black Qi threw the seven kings of Xiandao heavily on the ground. Kaiyang Wuqu, the most seriously injured, vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted, "Kaiyang!" Tianquan Wenqu''s face changed slightly and he was injured one after another. Even Kaiyang Wuqu couldn''t bear it, What''s more, they are all physical fetuses, "Don''t worry about him. You''ll meet in another world later." Gao Yang''s figure appeared in front of the seven kings and said without expression, The breath emanating from these seven people is really very attractive. They have been deeply attracted only at a glance, "Ghost, you can''t be presumptuous." Tian Xuan suddenly came towards Gaoyang with his fist waving, Oh, Gao Yang stood in place unharmed. Tianxuan gate was also held because of severe pain. They all knelt on the ground, and their faces were unusually ugly. "Give up, you are not my opponent at all." Gaoyang looks around the seven kings of Xiandao, "Hum, even so, it''s not so easy for you to swallow us." Tianquan Wenqu takes a step forward, It''s impossible for seven people to retreat, Compared with the secular boy just now, the ghosts in front of him are more threatening, I''m afraid Yao Guang is the only one of the seven who can or leave and avenge them, "Jade Henglian Zhen, Tianji Lucun, Tianshu greedy wolf." "Dead baoyaoguang leaves." There is no hope of survival, but to ensure that one person leaves safely, This is the last thought of the seven kings, "Don''t worry, CE Jun." "Yao Guang, run away." "Remember to take back Jiutian xuanqin to avenge us." Last advice, He gambled everything on Yao Guang''s breaking the army, and the other kings rushed to Gao Yang without consideration, Fight for a chance to escape for his comrades in arms, GABA, The sound of broken bones came, Tianshu greedy wolf''s arm was crushed, and the thick white bones penetrating the skin came into view, Gao Yang wanted to get rid of him, but then he was blocked by others, Jiutian xuanqin, Yao Guang''s heart wavered when he broke the army, The seven kings immortal body is sealed, and the only one who can resist ghosts is this Jiutian xuanqin, Crazy escape, Yao Guang didn''t dare to look back and see the martyrdom of his comrades in arms, I didn''t expect that they, once the seven kings of Xiandao, would come to such a point, All the way, Yao Guang broke the army and lost his way. He didn''t know where to live, "As I said, none of you can escape." The vegetation withered behind, Gao Yang gradually appeared, Besides Yao Guang breaking the army, the six kings'' hands and feet have been broken by him. When they catch the last one, they can enjoy their sweet blood, lose one''s vitality, Yao Guang''s body was no longer under his control, even though he saw the ghost approaching him bit by bit, None of you can escape, The ghost''s words echoed in his ears, Like a nightmare, "Really." Mu ranzhong, A solemn voice echoed, Immediately after Yao Guang broke the army, a huge black hole appeared, and a towering figure came out of it, The endless breath poured out without bottoming out, Gao Yang just looked at each other and trembled all over, Terror, To an indescribable extent, Shen Lian broke the void and set foot on the earth again, For a moment, Everything is terrified, "If I want to protect her, can you still do it?" When the seven kings of Xiandao entered the world, Shen Lian''s eyes stared at their every move all the time, I believe that nothing is more sad than this opportunity to change from a king above to a beggar on the streets, Calmly looking at the young zombie in front of him, Shen Lian noticed a breath of generals and ministers from him, "Are you a zombie who escaped from fenghun?" Shen Lian was surprised, Could it be that the emperor of the Song Dynasty made mistakes while executing his orders, All the ghosts belonging to fenghun have long since disappeared, "Who are you?" Gao Yang gasped and questioned the mysterious man in front of him, Originally, in his memory, only generals and ministers could bring such a great sense of oppression to himself, "Fool." Yao Guang broke the army and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help scolding, I don''t even know the existence of the Yin emperor. I''m really ignorant, "It doesn''t matter who I am. Why do you have the same breath as generals? Is it his blood?" The generals killed two people in a row and shocked the underworld, The sins he committed cannot be freed. Even if his blood remains, it is intolerable for the underworld, Gao Yang instinctively stepped back a few steps, but the land under him stretched out several huge chains to trap him, You can feel the burning pain every time you move, "Since it is related to generals and officials, let him stay in Jiuyou spring forever." With that, The iron chain pulled Gao Yang down, and then his figure disappeared, As the old saying goes, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs, But in front of the Yin emperor, There is no difference between heaven and earth and ruminant dogs, let alone a small high sun, "Feel it, the taste of despair." Erase the existence of Gaoyang, Shen Lian looked back at Yao Guang and broke the army, "Is this the end you want to show us?" Yao Guang said helplessly, "Does it feel the same to see the world from your point of view as to see the world as a mortal?" "If the idea of Fairy Island is successful, there will be no ghosts or villains in the world." corpse, a wicked person, These are the existence that Sendao wants to erase in the new world it has created, But now, But the cloudy son let them taste all the evil consequences. Chapter 321 "Fairy Island can pursue your ideas, but not in the world." "Don''t forget that this is the beginning of the six samsara in the world." "The new world is a world without evil thoughts, peace and tranquility, and everyone is equal, but it is only an ideal world. Don''t forget that as long as someone is there, there will be classes, disputes and contradictions." "The seven kings take the place of the common people to realize. Who else is the last person to get the way and fly up except you seven?" "I have seen a lost monk who meditates for all living beings. Now you are no different from him. You understand the Tao for others. Don''t you know the truth that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish?" "The seven kings of Xiandao are just a joke." The words of the emperor Yin lingered in Yao Guang''s mind, Is it a joke to pursue the long cherished wish of Xiandao for thousands of years, Enlightenment for all living beings, But it can''t replace all sentient beings to understand, In the end, All sentient beings are still all sentient beings. The seven kings of Xiandao are the seven kings of Xiandao after all. Even if they are entangled with each other, they can not change the fetters of fate, "Do you want to know the whereabouts of the divine stone?" in the course of time, Yao Guang finally opened his mouth again, "Even if you don''t say it, I can find out, but I will erase your hypocrisy and merit and exile you to infernal purgatory forever. Since you are stubborn, let me eradicate the root of evil." "I''ll help you convince the others and give me some time." Yao Guang finally compromised, Sentient beings are sentient beings, Fairy Island is Fairy Island, No one can replace anyone, Who can''t be banned, Shen Lian slowly stretched out a hand, and the surrounding space was distorted in an instant, When everything returned to calm, Yao Guang broke the army and returned to the place where the other kings were seriously injured, "Yao Guang, how do you..." Tianquan Wenqu''s hands and feet were all broken. He thought he would die in this wilderness, but he didn''t want to see Yao Guang break the army, "Stop talking and listen to me." Yao Guang squatted down and calmly told his will Hejian City, The broken buildings were stained with countless blood, Old corpse controls one person, and monk Bei Hong kills one person, His cassock had already been dyed blood red, but the guy who was half human and half ghost in front of him was already frightened, "Are you crazy, monk? If I turn all the people in Hejian City into ghosts, will you kill the city?" Is the monk in front of you still a monk, The old corpse''s face was a little pale, The sword in the monk''s hand never hesitated, What on earth had he experienced to hate ghosts so much that he would rather sacrifice his merits and virtues than cut off all the evil consequences, "Cut!" Cutting karma under the threat of the sword, Die to avoid, the blood monk opens the way, A white light for blood, Buzzing~~~ Decaying du''e suddenly burst out an abnormal sound, Monk Bei Hong''s blood feet stopped immediately, The familiar breath is approaching, No matter how many times it has been encountered, it will be shocking, "Emperor Yin." Monk Bei Hong found the decapitation Du''er and respectfully turned back to salute the nothingness, In nothingness, The figure shakes, Young people in Python robes gradually appeared in front of both, Yin Tianzi!? The old corpse''s face changed, How could he not be familiar with the name of the son of Yin after following the generals and officials for thousands of years, The master of the underworld, The master of yin and Yang, "It''s a fish in the net that seals the soul." Shen Lian directly ignored monk Bei Hong and focused his eyes on the old corpse, "It seems that the emperor of the Song Dynasty really didn''t finish the task I assigned. The farce should end." Several corpses around the old corpse twisted strangely, and the silk thread flying out of his hands was pulled among their seven meridians and eight veins, With the injection of ghost gas, these people who had just died for a short time turned into living ghosts, "Dare you be presumptuous in front of me." A plain sentence fell, All the ghosts summoned by the old corpse burst open in an instant, and the blood red filth was all around, The corpse old man''s body was blasted and flew more than ten feet away, Hit the ancient trees in the back, GABA, The old corpse''s eyes were lax, and the evil skills he had cultivated all his life were scattered in an instant, "You are really a failure in life." A grasp of the void, The old corpse was pulled back to Shen''s face, As a person, but in a ghost way, "Since it is a disgrace for you to regard as a person, you will abandon your body from now on and be an animal forever after thirty-nine thousand years of torture." With that, The void is opening, The corpse old man''s body was thrown into the eighteen layers of hell, After thirty-nine thousand years of hell torture, and then fell into the animal Road, and lived up to reincarnation, "Bei Hong." After disposing of the old corpse and looking at the corpses around him, Shen Lian couldn''t help trying to dissuade the monks, "You kill too many people. Even if you are full of merit and virtue, you will lose all this one day." "Your Majesty, if there are no ghosts in the world, what use does the monk want this merit and virtue." "Hahaha, whatever you like." Seeing that he can''t persuade monk Bei Hong, Shen Lian doesn''t have to say much, Turn around and disappear in place, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Seven kings of Xiandao, Emperor song, They all knelt in front of the hall and said nothing. Compared with the former, as the Lord of the third Hall of the ten halls of hell, the emperor of the Song Dynasty had more mixed feelings in his heart, Ordered to go to fenghun to suppress all zombies associated with generals and ministers, In the end, two were released, It was already a great dereliction of duty. In the end, Yin Tianzi took the initiative to catch the two escaped fish, The emperor of song was no longer able to defend himself, "Cui Xuan." "I''m here." "Punish the emperor of the Song Dynasty as a crime of default, punish him for thousands of years of merit and virtue, and transfer him to the world to arrest ghosts and make up for his mistakes." "I will comply." Cui Yu immediately taught Shen Lian a prepared imperial edict, With the whereabouts of the seal of the emperor, The emperor of the Song Dynasty immediately sent out a golden halo, Confiscation of merit for thousands of years, This is not a heavy punishment for the emperor of the Song Dynasty, who is the yama of the ten halls, But the emperor of the Song Dynasty lost his face. Now, with the effectiveness of the imperial edict, all Yin gods and ghosts in the whole hell will know his fault, "I must make up for my mistakes in the world." The emperor of song kowtowed and thanked, "Go down." "Yes." The emperor of song respectfully withdrew from the emperor''s palace, "Seven kings, you have a good idea." Facing the seven kings of Xiandao again, Shen Lian remained unchanged, If they are stubborn, they will be completely erased. Anyway, their detention has caused enough unrest, "Your Majesty, do you want to know the whereabouts of the divine stone?" The seven people were silent, and finally Tianquan Wenqu stood up, As seven king cejun, At this time, his words also fully represent the will of the seven kings, "It is said that one trillion years ago, Nuwa God refined stone to mend the sky. In fact, there were two God stones successfully refined at that time. In order to ensure that the turbidity outside the sky would enter the chaos of the world again in future generations, Nuwa God left another god stone in the world. ¡± Hearing Tianquan''s music, Shen Lian was quite surprised, In that case, as long as we find another spare divine stone, can we stop the scourge of turbidity outside the sky, "The divine stone hid in the world. After ten thousand years, it began to sink until it reached the core of the earth. Because its unique properties can complement the earth vein, it became the later earth vein core." "Isn''t that Fairy Island?" Hear this, Shen Lian exclaimed, Unexpectedly, Xiandao is another god mending stone, He had already known what happened after Xiandao became the core of the earth vein. In order to fulfill the long cherished dream of a new world, the people of Xiandao forced Xiandao to leave the underground core and open up a new small world, which was later replaced by a soul and no body scarecrow Open the space channel and let Fairy Island come again Today''s Fairy Island is deserted, Located in the wilderness, The people of Xiandao had already dissipated with the soul of the eighth king, It is impossible for it to become the core of the earth vein again, It''s not too much to make the best use of everything, "Then just push the Fairy Island into the place where the turbid air leaks out of the sky, and you can make up the sky." Shen Lian asked. Chapter 322 "That won''t work." Tianquan Wenqu said, "Fairy Island is no longer the heaven mending stone, and after tens of thousands of years, a large part of its power can not be brought into play. If you want to use it to mend the sky, you must use enough merit to catalyze the immortal power inside to make the heaven mending stone To regain vitality, so that we can achieve the role of mending the sky. " "However, activating the sky mending stone requires great efforts. If it is abandoned halfway, it is likely that all previous efforts will be wasted." Enough merit, Shen Lian looked around at the Yin Si Zheng God in the underworld, Besides him, the greatest merit is the existence of the four judges, Shen Lian doesn''t know how much merit it takes to mend the sky, If the merits of the four judges are not enough, they will lose the underground judges for nothing. If they don''t say it, the turbid Qi outside the sky may leak out forever, In the end, You have to go yourself, Thinking of this, Shen Lian stood up slowly. As the son of Yin, he recorded countless merits and virtues. At this moment, he naturally has to pay for the common people in the world, "In that case, I will personally..." "Your Majesty." Tianquan''s music suddenly interrupted Shen Lian''s words, "Please return our immortal body. As the seven kings of Fairy Island, we should live or die with Fairy Island, no matter whether our previous ideas are correct or not, and no matter how much trouble our actions bring to ordinary people." "At this moment, since it is the turbidity outside the sky, the world is also related to us and Xiandao." "In that case, please let me wait for seven people to contribute our last strength to Xiandao." "Tianquan Wenqu, as you said just now, if the merit is not enough, it may backfire." "Please rest assured, your majesty. The seven kings will do what they say." Shen Lian has some doubts, If the merits and virtues of the seven kings are added up, even if they are not comparable to the four magistrates in the underworld, they are also far above the ordinary Yin difference, If you let them go, it''s too risky, "Your Majesty, let me go." Lu Zhidao said aside, "Your Majesty, let the minister go." Zhong Kui also stood up, Shen Lian spread out his palm and moved forward. Under the blue stone slab of the emperor''s palace, there suddenly appeared many golden chains. The golden light was more intense and three points when these chains touched the seven kings, Before long, The seven kings returned to their original state, The injured body has also recovered very quickly, The immortal power is vertical and horizontal in the body. This is the real seven kings of Xiandao, "I''ll give you only one chance. Take care of yourself." "Thank you, your majesty." The seven kings thanked the emperor of Yin for giving them the last trust. This power of merit and virtue accumulated for thousands of years finally has a place to use, instant, It is not the majestic Temple of the son of heaven in front of us, But the vast earth, "Yao Guang." Tianquan''s music soon regained its former self-confidence, "Whether it''s time to get back your own things. We''ll wait for you in Xiandao. Don''t be late." Yao Guang broke the army and nodded, Then it turned into an aura and went in the direction of Hejian City, "Come on, fellow initiates, it''s time for us to make our last effort." When others heard the speech, they also went in the direction of Xiandao along with Tianquan''s Wenqu, Once the idea has collapsed, if there is an afterlife, the seven kings will re implement the idea in the world, Hejian City, Just experienced the war between old corpse and monk Beihong, A third of the cities were destroyed, Yuelai is in charge, The famous pawn shop in Hejian City, of course, The person who runs this pawn shop is naturally the Ding family, the richest man in Hejian City. "Young master, you see, this piano is absolutely the best in the world. The villain cheated it from the hands of laymen with 3000 liang of silver. If we change hands in other cities, we will earn him at least ten times." The pawnbroker is holding the Jiutian xuanqin to explain to the young master of the Ding family, Based on my 20-year experience in pawnbroking, The woman who sold the piano was afraid that she would no longer be able to redeem the piano, They made a lot of money on this deal, Ding staff glanced at Jiutian xuanqin and didn''t see anything special, I was still worried about the monk''s killing his own servant, The other party has left Hejian City at this time. If he doesn''t go, his prestige will be nowhere to show, "Don''t you believe me, young master?" He chased his head, "Well, well, I can sell 30000 taels of silver. I''m still 30000 taels short of the Ding family. You didn''t see how beautiful the little girl was just now. Her skin can be broken." Yao Guang''s beautiful appearance of breaking the army has attracted the country and the city, Let alone dandies like Ding Gan, who linger and forget to return, even the king of a country is fascinated, At the thought of his delicate figure, Ding staff''s mouth watered, Damn monk, If it weren''t for you, Today, young master Ben, I will be the bridegroom''s officer, The more you think about it, the more angry you get, Ding staff wants to find someone to kill the smelly monk immediately, "Young master, young master." "Scream, I''m not dead yet!" Ding stick went up and slapped the servant in the face, but when he looked in the direction of the servant''s fingers, his eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s still your boy''s eyes. When I finish the good thing, I''ll go back and add chicken legs to you." Ding stick walked out of Yuelai with a smile, Facing the door of Yuelai''s business, Ding Gan sees the woman who fascinates him again, Yao Guang breaks the army, "Little beauty, I know you don''t want me. Why are you back?" "Go away." Yao Guang wanted to get back his Jiutian xuanqin, so he immediately rushed back to Xiandao, I didn''t expect to meet that damn bastard here again, To the seven kings, Hit Kaiyang Wuqu seriously, Dare to flirt with her in the street, Every one is a capital crime, "Little beauty, I promise you to be immortal and die tonight. Someone will tie her to me." The left and right servants rushed up, Everyone wants to take the opportunity to wipe off some oil, After all, such a beautiful woman is rare in the world, Buzzing~~~ In Yuelai''s business, Jiutian xuanqin felt the master''s breath and could not suppress the agitation. A piano law moved slowly, The invisible killing machine burst out in an instant, Ah~~~ A scream, Just now, I was still holding the piano in both hands and kneeling on the ground in pain, Jiutian xuanqin cut off his hands directly, At the same time, When several masters Ding saw that Yao Guang was about to break the army, a surge of immortal Qi burst out from her body, and the people around her were shocked one after another, "Ah, you, this." Ding stick was frightened and incoherent by the scene in front of him, How did that weak woman suddenly change her appearance, "I remember you said you wanted me to be your concubine?" Jiutian xuanqin returned to Yao Guang''s broken army, "I still remember you said you wanted me to live a life of luxury, as long as I listened to you." "I remember these correctly." "No, no, no, I didn''t say that." In the twinkling of an eye, the servants around were dead and injured, The Ding staff is already sweating, The woman in front of me is even more crazy than the monk. How dare I let her serve me, The queen is small, and death is big, "The man who can let me see Yao Guang break the army is naturally unparalleled in the world. If you can take my blow, you are qualified." Caress the Jiutian xuanqin in your hand, Yao Guang said without expression, In fact, half of her words are still unfinished - if you can''t catch my blow, leave your life. It''s a punishment for your ignorance. "Fuxi heaven rings." The music revolves and the rhythm sweeps across all directions, At this moment, the pent up agitation was finally vented, Yao Guang broke the army, Or the seven kings of Fairy Island, Boom~~~ The sound of the piano exploded, Yuelai''s business is gone, With the bones of Ding staff, they fell into ruins, "Unfortunately, I gave you a chance." In front of the dust, Yao Guang broke through the army, threw down a word coldly, and immediately left Hejian City, Seven kings, To prove their existence with this last time, So, No one can be absent The turbid air outside the sky is eliminated above the nine skies, The ghost chaos in the world was gradually calmed down. Chapter 323 Outside the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Five people cross the ocean, "It''s the boundary of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Tut Tut, it''s not as powerful as the legend." Standing in the bow of the boat, he couldn''t help commenting on the current prosperous Tang Dynasty, The city that gradually appeared in front of the five people was like the ruins that had been abandoned for many years, Far less magnificent than the war Dynasty, "The war Dynasty is famous far and wide. Even the prosperous Tang Dynasty is incomparable. When the will of our king is conveyed, the prosperous Tang Dynasty will also be included in the territory of the war Dynasty." "That is to say, but in such a barren place, even if my king brings it into his territory, it is a waste of national strength." "The king''s order cannot be changed. When Chang''an comes, we just need to complete our mission." The five people smiled at the same time. In fact, they had already understood this formation, Since the new king of the Warring States Dynasty ascended the throne, opened up territory and conquered the surrounding weak countries, more than a dozen countries have bowed to the throne. In order to fulfill their ambitions, the king of the Warring States Dynasty has set his eyes on the prosperous Tang Dynasty thousands of miles away, It is said that, The strength of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is rare in ancient times, But what the five people in the war Dynasty saw was a nearly deserted capital, At that time, they all thought they had found the wrong place, "Hey, boatman, you''re not taking us to the wrong place. We''re going to Chang''an, Chang''an in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "My guest, that''s right. After the waterway in front, Chang''an city will be there." "A country has fallen into such a state. If you cheat me, the boatman will die miserably." "It''s really Chang''an." The boatman said reluctantly, After the rebellion of Li Lushan and the rebellion of heavenly ghosts, Chang''an was devastated, It is fortunate that the prosperous Tang Dynasty was not destroyed, Although it is a mess from a distance, the imperial city and the king are still there, which means that the prosperous Tang Dynasty has not perished, "Boatman, do you think there is anything strange in the water?" The strong man stood by the boat and looked down at the water and asked, "My guest, are you kidding? What strange things can there be in the water?" "If you don''t believe it, come and have a look yourself." The strong man continued to point to the water and said, The boatman was so strange that he had to put down his oar and look at it, "I can''t see anything except my own reflection?" The boatman said suspiciously, But the next moment, Reflected in the water, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the boatman''s clothes, and pulled him into the water, "Help ~ ~ ~" The boatman shouted desperately, But the five people on the ship didn''t care as if nothing had happened, Gulu Gulu~~~ The boatman was eventually brought into the river by himself in the water, "Hahaha, hahaha." The strong man smiled, as if a very interesting thing had happened, "Water has no relatives. Your character is becoming more and more disgusting." One of the five women finally can''t see it. If she wants to kill, she will kill. Is it so interesting to tease a person who has no ability to fight back, "Yucanhua, yucanhua, you have a lot of nonsense. Do you want my water to take you down and feel it?" Water has no grievances and doesn''t say, There were black ripples on the originally calm water, and a dead man''s head appeared immediately, "Shuier is good. If she doesn''t obey, will you take her down?" The dead man''s head seems to be able to understand the words of water, Nodded, "Do you have the ability to kill me?" The jade remnant flower looked at each other coldly. Her white and tender face suddenly became ferocious, especially her mouth seemed to crack, which was shocking, "Hum, don''t forget, I''m the most powerful one in the river now." "What can happen in the water? I can bite your head off before your water ghost son starts." "Do you want to try?" "Just try and see who can live to the end." "Enough, you two." The man wrapped in white finally couldn''t help talking, Inner bucket, It seems to be their eternal nightmare, As the five strongest anti ghost masters in the war Dynasty, do you have to be reduced to killing each other, "White clothes, this is between me and him. You don''t have to care." The jade remnant flower has long been unhappy with the water. This time, it just broke out completely, "Hum, ugly woman, don''t think you''re crazy about misfortune when you''re also listed in the five ghost masters. In terms of water warfare, you''re not my opponent." "Then go to hell." The jade remnant flower''s face has completely turned into a ghost. With a big mouth, she bit at the water Wuqi, and the latter jumped into the water, moment The blue water turned into a pool of black stagnant water, The swaying boat also stopped fluctuating, Then many dead people''s heads emerged from the water and set their eyes on the jade remnant flowers, "Water has nothing to do with it. You rat, get up here." "Hahaha, ugly woman, aren''t you going to kill me? I''ll give you a chance. Come on." The sound of water without Qi came from the water, But I just can''t see his shadow, "When are you two going to fool around?" "Don''t forget the task given to us by your majesty. Who is responsible for the delay of major events." in the water, On board, It was quiet, The river returned to normal, Shuiwuqi returned to the ship, When the ship came ashore again, the remaining four people, except for water, went ashore one after another, "When we bring back the news, don''t mess around. I''ve heard that there are three top sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Shushan, Qionghua and Leiyin temple. If they treat you as a ghost, they''ll lose their lives." "Hum, are they opponents in the water?" Shui Wuqi said discontentedly, Bai Yixiang ignored him and took the remaining three to Chang''an city, The busy streets of the past have become hopeless, Although the people of Chang''an have recovered their past peaceful days, the indelible memory always lingers in their hearts, There are still mottled blood stains on the walls of the imperial palace, It has become dark brown over time, With the imperial script of the war Dynasty, the four soon entered the palace, At this time, the emperor was no longer Li Miao, But became his son, Li shuhuan, "When the Tang Dynasty is in full swing, do you pay 100000 slaves a year, or you will meet each other?" Looking at the documents presented by Zhan Chao, The Li family dynasty once held power in the world, but now it is coerced by an unknown Dynasty. Even though Li shuhuan is young, he can''t accept this reality, "Presumptuous. The king has just ascended the throne. It''s presumptuous that you barbarian small countries want to pay tribute to the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Li shuhuan threw the imperial book of the war Dynasty on the ground, "Little emperor, this is not a peace talk, but to let you know the current affairs. Don''t regret at that time." The white face sank and threatened, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, we can know what kind of dynasty it is by looking at the capital city. Compared with the war Dynasty, it is no longer at the same level, It''s the greatest gift for them to pay tribute, Most importantly, Since they entered Chang''an, they have not seen a monk, which shows the decline of this country, "I''m the leader of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Dare you intimidate me." "So what if I threaten you, little emperor, don''t push an inch." A gloomy wind blew in the palace hall, and the handsome face in white gradually disappeared, Countless white strips of cloth were torn from him, and many eyes and mouths appeared one after another on each strip, "Little emperor, the opportunity is for those who are prepared. If you don''t respect the instructions of the war Dynasty, you will die. Understand?" "Ghost, ghost." Li shuhuan was frightened by the appearance of white clothes, The bodyguards around threw away their weapons and made a mess, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, This has become a well-known thing, If the underworld had not maintained the order of yin and Yang, the prosperous Tang Dynasty would have become a world of ghosts, Now there are ghosts in the palace hall, How can these mortals not be surprised, "Waste, a group of waste." "Even the ghost master doesn''t know. It seems that this country is really useless." "Little emperor, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you still refuse, don''t blame me for pulling you off the throne and finding a smart man to do it." Bai Yixiang and the other three left the palace hall, "Why don''t you just kill him." Asked the jade remnant flower, "Although the prosperous Tang Dynasty was dilapidated, the emperor still had a certain effect. If he killed him, how could he make the country completely succumb to the war Dynasty." "The most correct way is to give both grace and power. During this time, I will let Chang''an city never have peace and let the ignorant little emperor know what will happen if he offends the war Dynasty." "Yu canhua, phantom ghost and Ying Li, you three can make as much noise as you want these days. When Sheng Tang knows the power of our ghost master, he has to put forward the conditions of compromise." "Yes." Away from the palace, The four figures soon disappeared into the night of Chang''an city, The ghost master of the war Dynasty, Far more powerful than ordinary ghosts, Because it can carry the power of ghosts, it has been selected as a carrier since childhood to coexist with ghosts, If you are a powerful ghost guard, you can carry several ghosts in a physical body at the same time, The strength is unspeakable, However, as the cost of controlling ghosts, ghost masters should also rely on the spirits of living people to improve their cultivation and prolong their life, like other ghosts, The war Dynasty is strong, Because there are a large number of powerful ghost guards in captivity, If there were no rebellion by Li Lushan and no Tao in the world in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Maybe he can compete with the war Dynasty, but now he can only be slaughtered. Chapter 324 "Emperor, those war Dynasty people are so bold that they even want to surpass me in the prosperous Tang Dynasty with the art of expelling ghosts." After the four of Zhan Chao left, The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty admonished one after another, "Your Majesty, I think we should send troops to fight against the war Dynasty and catch all those exorcists and kill them." "I also agree with Lord Wang." "Emperor, I''ve just experienced a great disaster in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Now I''m in the army. I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to the people." "Lord Li, can I be afraid of a war in the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" Facing the hall, Civil and military officials kept making trouble about the war envoy, Why didn''t Tang leader Li shuhuan want to carry forward the prestige of the prosperous Tang Dynasty? Now the whole country is in a precarious stage. If the army is in chaos, I''m afraid it will also stimulate civil unrest. At that time, the Li family dynasty of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will really collapse, The reason why Li Lushan started a rebellion and failed to overthrow the Li family dynasty, The biggest reason is that the Li family dynasty never lost the support of the people, If not, Suiyang city is broken, There is no need for the rebels to go straight to Chang''an. The people around have already risen up, "Dear Aiqing, those people in the war Dynasty used some magic tricks. Now I have no friars in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. How can I deal with every body by body alone?" Li shuhuan''s words plunged the civil and military officials present into meditation, Once upon a time, There are many sects such as Shushan, Qionghua sect and so on, But now, Only Sergeant Sheng Tang, It''s hard for mortals to fight ghosts, "Your Majesty, although all sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty have been destroyed by rebellious ghosts, don''t forget that this is the human world. There is a force that will never allow ghosts to disturb the order of yin and Yang." An old minister suddenly stood up and said, Yin Yang order, Everyone woke up immediately, Yeah, Whether you''re a human driven ghost or a ghost at all, In the human world, That''s definitely taboo, Because of the existence of the underworld, ghosts must be killed, "I believe that you should set up a sacrificial altar in the imperial palace. You should personally take charge of it. After three days of fasting, you should sincerely burn incense and pray to tell the story of the war Dynasty driving ghosts to suppress the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the underworld. I believe that the underworld will never allow this It happened. " "No matter how powerful the war Dynasty is, it is still just a mortal in front of the underworld." "Can mortals, ghosts and Demons compete with them in front of the underworld?" The old minister''s words awakened Li shuhuan, "Zhou Aiqing, I''ll leave this matter to you. From today on, I will eat fast for three days. When the altar of sacrifice is completed, I will personally lead all civil and military officials to worship heaven." "Minister, command." Zhou Han took orders and left, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Cao Cao was in charge of both yin and Yang, A strong war Dynasty can bring disaster to the army, But the expansion of the power of ghosts has become a taboo, Wild, fairy island, Six people led by Tianquan Wenqu have arrived at the former site of Xiandao one after another. After Yao Guang breaks the army and takes back Jiutian xuanqin, he can urge Xiandao again, The Dragon cavalry and Yin soldiers responsible for patrolling around also withdrew to the underworld one after another, No doubt, Shen Lian felt that it was no longer necessary to monitor every move of Xiandao, If they still want to cause any trouble, their merits will be in vain, Standing on the land, Xiandao people''s bones are not cold, and the scenery is depressed, Looking back on the prosperity, the six kings were all moved, For obsession, How many lives have been lost, although these people have opened up a way to heaven for the eighth, But who can get rid of the seven kings, "Hey." Tianquan''s music gave a long sigh. At this time, even if he was eloquent, he couldn''t say any words, "CE Jun, I think we should bury the people''s bones before Yao Guang comes back." Yu Henglian Zhen said, These people are their comrades in arms, I can''t bear to let them abandon their bodies in the wilderness, "Well, everybody, collect their bones and bury them in the wilderness." "Why not bury it in Fairy Island?" Kaiyang Wuqu questioned, These are the people of Fairy Island. Isn''t it right to bury them in Fairy Island, Tianquan''s song gave a bleak smile and pointed to the loophole in the sky, At this moment, The other five kings, including Kaiyang Wuqu, woke up, Fairy Island remoulds the sky mending stone. I''m afraid that after this experience, Fairy Island will no longer exist. Bury the bones of all our comrades in arms in Fairy Island, wouldn''t it frustrate them, "Hahaha, sure enough, I can''t do without you." Kaiyang Wuqu also smiled helplessly, I think too little, No more talking, he bent down and picked up the bones of the people on the Fairy Island one by one, wrapped them with cloth and took them to the wild outside, There is no grass here, It''s really sad to bury our comrades in arms, Tianquan''s music turned into immortal power, and there was a touch of vitality in the wilderness. Then plants and trees came out, and everything recovered and prospered, "We finally left a beautiful memory for the world." Looking at the changing wilderness, Tianquan comforted himself, "It''s a pity that after only one look, we''re leaving." "So what? It''s better than never leaving anything." "Perhaps the world will no longer remember the name of Fairy Island, but this land will remain forever as the flame of Fairy Island to inherit our faith." "Are there any guests?" Outside Fairy Island, A light came in, The six kings thought they would be one of the six people who got the Tao, but they didn''t expect a strange face to appear, "I''m Murong Yunhai. Why did you appear in Xiandao?" Murong Yunhai, a fledgling man, heard the legend about Xiandao, so he came to see the situation here. Unexpectedly, he met several people with good cultivation, You can even say, Beyond the limits of manpower, "Murong?" "Tianjian Murong?" Tianquan Wenqu asked, Tianquan Wenqu has made a very detailed investigation into the history of the human world, but it is a pity that it has not been of great use, "Do you know Lao Zu?" Murong Yunhai was surprised, "I only heard his name, but I haven''t seen him. They all say that Tianjian Murong is a rare powerful monk in the world. It''s a pity that Tianquan''s Wenqu has never been seen by chance. Otherwise, the seven kings of Xiandao will pay a visit." "Seven kings of Fairy Island?!" Murong Yunhai was shocked, Seven kings, Isn''t it already suppressed by the underworld, How could it be here, No wonder the smell is so amazing, "Oh, it seems that you have heard our rumors. After today, Fairy Island will never exist. The younger generation of Murong family should leave early." Tianquan Wenqu guest airway, "I just heard that the seven kings of Xiandao have superior immortal power. I don''t know why I said this." "Everything is destiny. The seven kings thought they could resist heaven''s destiny, but unfortunately, everything is vain." "Murong Yunhai has an unkind request. I hope the seven kings can teach me." "It''s a great honor to teach the younger generation of Murong family." "How can I become as powerful as you? I''ve seen six people who have gained the Tao, heard about their first war with the seven kings, and saw their cultivation of heaven with my own eyes. Murong Yunhai thinks he has good talent, but why can''t he catch up Fuck them. " "Since I was a child, I have been carefully taught by my ancestors. I thought I could surpass the world with this downhill experience, but when I saw the world clearly, I found that my idea was too simple." "Ha ha ha." "Ha ha ha." Hearing Murong Yunhai''s words, not only Tianquan Wenqu smiled, The other kings couldn''t help laughing, If it was Murong Tianjian, maybe they couldn''t give any answers, but a young student asked this question, which really made people laugh, Whether it''s the Dao six or the seven kings of Xiandao, Have experienced situations that ordinary people can''t experience, You can even remember your original intention between life and death, Murong Yunhai just saw a corner of the world and wanted to compare with them, The gap between them is like a gap, If he has experienced the pain of bereavement, the pain of losing his way, and the heart of defending death, he still does not forget his final long cherished thoughts, Maybe he''ll be on a par with everyone one day, But now he, Nothing, Chapter 325 If you want to talk about talent, you may be better than getting six people, but the experience you lack is not clear in a few words, "Boy, what you lack is this." Among the seven kings, As the soul of the sword, Yu Henglian Zhen poked Murong Yunhai''s chest with his sword handle and said, "Determination? I have." "What kind of determination." Yu Henglian Zhen asked, "The determination to destroy ghosts and carry forward the way of heaven." He just finished, The six kings laughed again, Although it was easy to say, his heart lacked too much, "Fellow practitioners, it''s almost time." Tianquan''s music interrupted the laughter and looked at the other side of Xiandao, A flash of light quickly cut through the sky, Falling like a meteor on the earth of Fairy Island, Yao Guang broke through the army and appeared in front of the crowd by gently pressing the Jiutian xuanqin in his hand, "Why are there outsiders?" Yao Guang asked, puzzled, Fairy Island is about to collapse, leaving outsiders here. Do you want him to die with him, "Young man, you should leave." Tianquan Wenqu patted Murong Yunhai''s body, instant, The gentle immortal force entangled Murong''s cloud sea, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried, He wanted to continue to ask what he was missing, But the body began to fly away from Fairy Island slowly, What am I missing! Isn''t my heart firm enough! Murong Yunhai shouted in his heart, He was born in the Murong family and was blessed by nature. From the bottom, he was personally instructed by his ancestors. When he was young, he achieved a peak that many people had never reached. I wanted to go down the mountain to regain the reputation of the Murong family. He could experience the World War I in the border city of thousands of miles and was shocked by the six people It''s too big, Obviously, all resources are not as good as their own, but their strength is higher than their own. This should not be, What are you missing! The seven kings were not answering any of his questions, After Murong cloud sea landed on the wilderness, There was a violent tremor from the surrounding earth, It''s Fairy Island, slowly breaking away from the wild ground, Murong Yunhai nearly fell and tried to keep his balance. At the next moment, Xiandao began to take off, Could it be that the underworld of Cao and the seven kings of Xiandao have reached any agreement, and the seven kings are ready to leave the world of human beings? On Fairy Island, The seven kings stood in different directions at the top of the palace, Right below, Only Yao Guang broke the army and stroked Jiutian xuanqin, "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s finally enjoy the beauty of the world." Tianquan Wenqu smiled, The soft sound of the piano rises melodiously, Jiutian xuanqin, Nine scores converge on one piano, With Yao Guang breaking the army and constantly changing the piano law, Nine different piano sounds converge into a line, Like opening the road of reincarnation, Shake the power of heaven, Jiuqu reincarnation dangtianwei! Sendao took off, A vast force of immortals appeared around, and a magnificent and extraordinary scene was formed in the sky, At dusk, If another red sun rises, Lit up the earth, Above the sky, Yin Si Zhengshen, who was responsible for suppressing the turbidity outside the sky, also felt that the power of Fairy Island was gradually approaching, and couldn''t help looking at the strange scenery on Fairy Island, Hey, With a long sigh, Yinsi Zhengshen is also helpless, This is the road chosen by Fairy Island. Let them go, Withdraw your power of merit, The turbid air outside the sky, which was originally blocked, poured out madly, But I didn''t wait to drift far, It was blocked by the power of Fairy Island, The golden palace was quickly rendered into the color of black gold, The face of the seven kings of Xiandao changed slightly, Surprisingly, simultaneous interpreting is not as bad as hearsay. Boom~~ The Fairy Island began to change, countless huge stone skeletons fell off from it, and the black gold palace gradually collapsed, The original magnificent golden island has transformed into a huge colorful God stone, The sound of the piano is melodious, The faces of the seven kings also changed from ruddy to dead gray, Activate colorful sky stone, It costs a lot of merit, not to mention resisting the power of turbidity outside the sky "Your Majesty, let me help them." Lu Zhidao stood beside Shen Lian, looking at the change of Fairy Island in the distance, and couldn''t help but remonstrate, "This is their destiny. Let them deal with it by themselves." Shen Lian said expressionless, The Fairy Island Rebellion, It has brought great disasters to the world. It''s time for them to pay, "But if Fairy Island can''t support the attack of turbidity outside the sky, it''s difficult to complete the task." "I will do it when necessary. Their suffering at this time is just for atonement. Lu Xing, do you even have compassion?" "I dare not." Lu Zhidao retreated behind Shen Lian, The seven kings of Xiandao, although their positions are different, But Lu Xuan still recognized the abilities of the seven people in his heart. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong path, If you can be loyal to the underworld, With their strength, Over time, It won''t be weak and the Yin division is the right God at all, The colorful sky mending stone has been completely transformed, The powerful power emanating from the inner core helped the seven kings maintain the power to fight against the turbidity outside the sky, Under the power of fear, Mending the sky stone finally reached its mission, Boom~~~ The sky burst open, Countless cracks appear on the jiuxiao, and then all kinds of strange lights respond to the jiuxiao gap, The colorful God stone gradually disappeared into it, The turbid air outside the sky was like out of control, frantically beating on the colorful God stone, "Fellow initiates, hold the last moment!" At the last minute, The most ferocious counterattack broke out in the turbid air outside the sky, and the colorful God stone began to shake, Seven immortal lights rushed out of the colorful God stone, Burn your life''s immortal power to disperse the turbid air outside the sky, Finally ensured that the divine stone reached the gap, Boom, The divine stone gradually merged into the loophole, The turbid air outside the sky disappeared, Seven bright starlights guard around the sky mending stone, and the endless immortal power diffuses into the sky, washing away the dust laden haze, At that moment, Jiuxiao returned to her former appearance, Spare all your life to preserve the sky mending stone, which can complete its destiny task, The seven kings of Xiandao finally found their final destiny, Into seven stars, Never break the sky, The faded boulders of Fairy Island cut through the sky and hit the ground, There was a raging fire in the wilderness, Those Fairy Island heroes who turned into bones gradually gathered a new force and followed the seven kings one after another, The night sky, In addition to the seven bright stars, there are many stars everywhere, "Why don''t you tell me what I lack?" Looking into the night sky, Murong Yunhai didn''t get the answer he wanted, A flash of fire broke through the night and fell, A huge pit was thrown on the ground, A xuanqin is covered with fire and emits a whine, The Fairy Island Rebellion, End On the other side of the wilderness, A ghost watched the coming of the sky fire, There was sadness in his eyes, It was once a demon clan in the wilderness, following the order of the underworld and protecting the peace of the people here, Until Fairy Island came, In order to protect those innocent people, it will lose all the three hundred years of hard practice, But in exchange, The extradition of Yin difference, So the demon was angry, Why do you work so hard to get merit but don''t get enough return, Why can the seven kings of Xiandao, who have been suppressed by jiuyouquan, get the opportunity of self salvation, hades, You let me down, The demon ghost''s eyes were cold and wanted to let the seven kings of Xiandao die in front of them immediately, but in the end, they became stars in the sky, but they had to endure endless ghost resentment, "Your Majesty, the sky fire will burn here soon. We''d better hurry." Ghosts who are also unwilling to order in the underworld gather around demons and ghosts, Since there is no return for their efforts, they use their own way to get justice, "It doesn''t matter. The sky fire helped us hide better. What about the things you were asked to do." "Don''t worry, your majesty. You''ve caught all of them." The ghost said carefully, "Well, let the sky fire go on. Our plan will not be affected." The demon turned and drilled into the hole on one side, Deep underground, A large group of demon families were locked up there. Each one was traumatized and could not escape at all, "See your majesty." The ghosts responsible for guarding the demon clan saluted after seeing the demon ghost, "Chang Ying, are you crazy? What are you going to do?" Some demon families recognized the true face of the demon ghost and couldn''t help questioning him, "Do you want to give up all your merits and virtues and fall into ghosts? Do you want to shame the fox clan!" "Are you crazy to win over such ghosts?" "I''m not crazy!" The demon ghost Chang Ying said angrily, Chapter 326 "What bullshit merit? I don''t have to beg for mercy from the hell. I''ve sacrificed 300 years of cultivation to get back what, you know." "Let me reincarnate and then accumulate again. Why!" "The people of Xiandao killed so many demon families that they were not held accountable. Instead, they fulfilled their ideas. Is our sacrifice wasted?" "What shit hell, what shit heaven." "Since they can''t give me what I want, I get it in my own way." "Chang Ying, everything has its own destiny. Do you want to go against the sky?" The old demon family tried hard to persuade, The Fairy Island is well known, but the underworld also gave them the corresponding reward, As for the demons and humans who died in the hands of Xiandao, the hell of Cao is especially kind, giving them the opportunity to reincarnate. Although they can''t make up for the lost merits, they can reincarnate with the memory of their previous lives, which is a great favor, "Don''t do this with me." "You fools hoodwinked by the underworld, I think you should stay in the underworld as slaves forever." Chang Ying grabbed a demon family around her, Before he could speak, he took the merits of the other party madly, In a moment, The merits and virtues of the demon clan were consumed, Chang Ying threw him aside like garbage, "Waste, you have only 50 years of merit as a family protection fairy for so long. Hum, if you want to make you a real family protection fairy, you may not be able to wait a thousand years. It''s better to contribute your merit to me now." "Chang Ying, you''re crazy. What are you doing?" Those demon families were stunned, He is actually sucking the power of merit and virtue of his companions, and then transforming it into ghost power, This is a great sin, If the hell knows, Will be doomed, Hundreds of demon corpses were thrown deep underground, Chang Ying felt that a turbulent force was constantly sweeping up her body, "Hell." He hated and said, "you can''t give me anything. I get it by myself." "I''m going to catch the demon clan and come back. As long as I can fly to become a ghost fairy, I''ll benefit from you." "Your Majesty, your majesty!" A crowd of ghosts suddenly boiled up, Completely forget the horror of hell Sheng Tang, Chang''an City, Watchmen beat wooden bangs and swam through the streets late at night, The smell of daughter''s red floated from time to time in Chang''an Street, Even after the war, The wine on Chang''an Street is still enduring, When the watchman was tired of walking, he found a stone pier to rest, Holding a bang in his left hand and a wine pot in his right hand, he took a SIP to open the cap on the wine pot and drank it, A gorgeous Cherry Blossom slipped from the corner of his eye, Drew his attention away from the wine, I haven''t heard of anyone planting cherry blossoms in Chang''an, The watchman stared curiously at the cherry blossoms falling, and then the breeze blew, The cherry blossoms all over the sky came slowly, A huge cherry tree appeared in front of him. In the breeze, countless cherry blossoms were scattered from this tree, beautiful. The watchman can''t help being attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him, Chang''an has not seen such a beautiful scene for a long time, Recalling the flashiness of the past, Looking at today''s streets, It''s the difference between heaven and earth, The watchman couldn''t help but want to reach out and catch a cherry blossom, As a result, the cherry blossoms withered directly after falling into their hands, "Am I drinking too much?" The watchman doubted, He is a pot of wine every day. He has never been drunk. What''s the matter with him today, Hoo hoo, The wind around slowly became much stronger, Cherry trees are falling petals, Directly blocking the watchman''s eyes, When he wants to see the beauty from the scattered flower rain, In front of me, a graceful woman appeared again, Long hair, delicate hands, Anyone who sees it will move for it, "Isn''t it the lady of the big family?" The watchman was completely confused, The body couldn''t help walking towards the woman, If we can have a spring night with her, it doesn''t matter if we ask ourselves to die the next day, The watchman thinks so, The graceful woman kept her back to him, But the watchman is not satisfied with the status quo at all. He has to see her, On the other side under the cherry tree, The watchman couldn''t help but want to belittle her, He took the initiative to put his hand on the woman''s shoulder and twisted her body, At that moment, Time seems to have been frozen, That worldly face is enough to make every man crazy, "Am I beautiful?" The woman asked softly, The continuous fragrance from the mouth fascinates the watchman, On the cherry tree, the petals are flying together, Directly surrounded the watchman''s body, Women''s laughter echoed around for a long time, After a moment, The cherry blossoms scattered, The figure of the woman gradually dispersed, Only the lonely figure of the watchman is left in the night, There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and his hand was slightly lifted forward, as if he wanted to grasp something, His body is stiff, From midnight to dawn, It didn''t end until the street sweeper found out, "What''s the matter with you drunkard?" The old man sweeping the street couldn''t help pushing the watchman to wake him up, Wow, At that moment, the watchman''s flesh and blood scattered into mud and piled up on the ground, Suddenly scared the old man sweeping the street, After a long night, There are watchmen, soldiers on duty at night, and travelers passing by, A strange smile hung around everyone''s mouth, It also turned into a pool of meat mud, and the death was unclear. Chang''an city is haunted, Overnight, jittery, No one knows what these people have gone through to end up with this way of death, No one knows, A murderous ghost, Why on earth, From that day on, As long as dusk falls, the streets of Chang''an are empty and can''t even hear dogs barking, Whoa, whoa, A line of Yin difference went into the night, They have a warrant in their hands, The streets and alleys of Chang''an city suddenly have many dead souls, which makes their work more arduous, Every extradited soul said in the judge''s palace that he had seen a beautiful woman with an unparalleled face, but he had to talk about how he died, No one can make it clear, With the passing of Yin difference, They have been followed by more than a dozen dead souls, Except that two of them died, they all died the same way, Beautiful cherry blossoms, A beautiful woman, "See your excellency." Yin Chai escorts the dead and is preparing to leave the streets of Chang''an, I didn''t want to see the black-and-white impermanence two Yin Si Zheng gods at the end, "More than a dozen people died in vain." Asked the black impermanent, "Lord Hui impermanence, except for two people, they all die in the same way." "Hum, now ghosts are more and more presumptuous. They dare to kill people in Chang''an city." "Your Majesty asked me to wait for them just to deal with this. Let''s go and see what powerful ghosts are hidden in Chang''an." Bai impermanence bypasses a line of Yin difference and continues on his way, The king of the Tang dynasty built a sacrificial altar and prayed to the underworld for three consecutive days, Ghosts were kept in the war Dynasty, The ghost chaos in Chang''an is more or less related to those war Dynasty envoys, As the ruler of yin and Yang, The master of order, Keep ghosts, It''s a great sin, Shen Lian immediately ordered black and white impermanence to go to Chang''an city to catch the so-called battlefield messengers back to the hell for trial, When the truth is found out, If the fact of keeping ghosts does exist in the war Dynasty, So next, That is to completely eliminate the ghost events of the war Dynasty, Black and white impermanence shows that you are walking in the world, and that strong Yin Qi freezes all the scenery within three feet around you, The cold air from Jiuyou yellow spring, How can the sun afford it, "The time is coming." Looking at the full moon in the sky, White impermanence said faintly, Chapter 327 Those souls who even died said that when they saw cherry blossoms flying at midnight, it was about to be that time, "Let''s separate." Black impermanence said, Everyone who died suddenly died alone, Black and white impermanence walking together may not be the target of ghost attacks, "OK." White impermanence agrees, and then he and black impermanence divide into two lines of defense and move on, In the silent deep lane, I can''t hear any sound, Bai impermanence doesn''t know how far he has gone. He doesn''t notice any smell related to cherry blossom ghosts at all, Is it difficult that it won''t come out today? Bai Changchang is a little discouraged, However, even though he has some amazing Kung Fu, A pink cherry leaf gently slipped from his face, Pink with a little crimson, intoxicating, Huh?! White impermanence''s face tightened, and then more cherry blossoms fell from the sky, Bai impermanence ignores the ups and downs of cherry blossoms and walks forward alone, but the scene in front of him has changed since when, The lonely streets are completely gone, I often walk forward, but my feet are full of cherry petals, A faint direction poured into his smell, In the fragrance, A huge cherry tree immediately appeared in front of Bai impermanent, as other souls told us, Under the cherry tree, Charming face, "What a beautiful woman." Just looking at the woman''s back, her long hair is like flowing clouds. Anyone who sees it will be moved, Unfortunately, the other party found the wrong target, To lure Bai impermanence into submission, It is obviously not enough to rely on the Taoist practice of this ghost, Bai impermanence stepped on the scattered cherry blossoms under his feet, walked all the way behind the woman, and then stretched out his hand to each other, "Me, beautiful." Cherry blossoms in the rain, The woman Shanshan turned around, Asked Bai impermanence with a smile, At that moment, Her smile stopped, What appeared in front of him was a bright soul seduction chain, and the man holding the soul seduction chain was pale and terrible. His eyes narrowed into a line, and his mouth also hooked up like a line, Without a word, But it can make anyone feel cold at the bottom of their heart, The flying speed of cherry blossoms has accelerated a lot, Every scattered cherry blossom is like a sharp blade, madly invading the white impermanent body, But every time it was a banging sound, No matter how sharp cherry slices are, It can''t hurt Bai impermanence, "I can''t imagine that there are experts like you in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the ghost master!" The woman''s tone became more dignified, The beautiful face fell off from the face like fragments, and was replaced by an old face, The cherry tree behind him also began to wither, Countless blood red silk threads rustle around white impermanence, "In the war Dynasty, Yingli, the ghost master, please give me your advice." Yingli has stood on the cherry tree, Hundreds of human heads were dangling from the cherry tree and jingling against each other. They were the souls of the dead who had died in their own ghost driving skills, "Ghost master." "Do you know that mortals have committed taboos when they control ghosts? Follow me to the underworld for trial." The mourning stick appeared in Bai impermanent''s hand, Strong Yin Qi swept all directions, Those scattered withered and yellow cherry blossoms were forcibly blown away in an instant, and even the killing border created by Ying Li began to shake violently, Terror, Unspeakable, The moment the mourning stick appeared, Yingli seemed to see an invisible ghost standing opposite her, In each other''s eyes, Not even mole ants, "Hell." Sakura Li said the familiar name in her mouth, But as one of the five strongest anti ghost masters in the war Dynasty, how could she be defeated by an opponent who didn''t know her front, "Bite and leave his life for me." The heads on the cherry tree were ordered by Ying Li and scattered down one after another, running frantically towards Bai impermanence, "Presumptuous." In that terrible smiling face, he just said two words slightly, Hundreds of heads stopped moving in an instant, Terror, Shocked, fear, There''s only one head left to shiver, This is the fear of Yin God, "Do you dare to be my enemy?" Bai impermanence walked slowly to the cherry tree. Those heads were all crawling on the ground because of fear, The mourning stick is raised, Fall, The withered and yellow cherry trees broke in an instant, The enchantment gathered by Ying Li also disappeared, leaving only the stunned ghost master standing on the opposite of Bai impermanence, Escape, Instinct generates power from the bottom of the heart, Ying Li waved a huge blood petal and wanted to escape, "Can you go?" Behind Yingli, A dark face appeared in front of her, Compared with white impermanence, sinister and terrible smiling face, What black impermanence showed her was despair, One hand cut the night and pressed it on Ying Li''s shoulder, GABA, Bone fracture, Black impermanence mercilessly crushed Ying Li''s shoulder blades and threw her aside, "Don''t you know that people and ghosts can''t communicate with each other and commit such a great crime? Are you ready to be driven to the 18th floor of hell?" Black impermanence strode forward, The breath of terror swept all sides, Shattered all the ghosts and souls belonging to Yingli around, Sakura Li hid back in fear, This strength against the sky is impossible for her to overcome, Sheng Tang, It''s really unfathomable, Seeing that black impermanence is approaching Yingli, A towering ghost with three heads and six arms appeared behind her, Roar~~~ With a roar, Black impermanence''s footsteps also stopped, The ghost waved his arm as if he wanted to tear the black impermanence apart, "Presumptuous." Ghosts are rampant, Roaring night, Black impermanence and emptiness, The huge ghost figure was suddenly fragmented, and then a human figure fell from the air, "Dare you be presumptuous in front of me!" Black impermanence''s angry reprimand, Directly shook the man''s ghost Qi back into his body, Black blood kept flowing out of his seven orifices, "Ghost!" Sakura Li looked powerlessly at the falling shadow around her, and became more frightened, A ghost mage who broke the ghost with one blow, What''s the origin of these two guys, Wow, Two iron chains burst out from Hei impermanent''s hand and directly locked Ying Li and phantom ghost tightly. The burning feeling from the hot iron chain is the yellow spring fire that can extinguish even the soul, How can they two mortals bear it, After a while, he knelt painfully on the ground and begged for mercy, "Take them back to hell." Bai impermanence came over and said, The next moment, The enchanting chain directly pulled their souls out of the body, The dull soul gradually disappeared into the night after the two impermanent, The next day, There were two more bodies on Chang''an Street, An old man, A strong young man, They hugged each other and looked ferociously ahead, as if something terrible was approaching, Compared with the previous dead, They''re lucky, At least there''s a whole body, The officers and soldiers of Chang''an City dare not collect their bodies easily for fear of provoking some dirty things, Until after noon, Only after an unworthy Taoist came and used some miscellaneous crossing methods did the officers and soldiers dare to collect their bodies hastily, "Scattered, scattered, all scattered." The two corpses were placed on a wooden cart to be sent to Yizhuang in the south of the city, The people around came to see the excitement, The officers and soldiers had to disperse by force, "Two died at once. Sheng Tang is really hidden." The jade remnant flower looked at Yingli and the ghost''s body and whispered, "It seems that we underestimated Sheng Tang." "What shall we do next, withdraw?" "Withdraw?" A pale smile, So I left, What is the face of the war dynasty, Even if you want to go, you should let Sheng Tang know the horror of the war Dynasty, "I''ll go into the palace with you tonight and let the little emperor know what real terror is." "Well, that''s interesting." A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the jade remnant flower''s mouth, Yingli and phantom ghost died, Anyway, when they return to the war Dynasty, they can fill the vacancy at any time, hades, Judge''s palace, No creature can stand the torture of the underworld, Cui Xuan was not polite to those who violated the order of yin and Yang. After all kinds of punishment, Ying Li and Huan GUI called out everything they knew, The war Dynasty, Beyond the ocean, a country that advocates absolute strength, Unlike other dynasties built on the mysterious road, The war Dynasty is the only country where people and ghosts can coexist, Chapter 328 Even the current leaders of the war Dynasty are people and ghosts, not to mention other people in the war Dynasty, Advocating force, The gods they believed in were Chiyou, the evil soul of ancient times, According to rumors, There is still a wisp of Chi You''s ghost in the palace of the war Dynasty, In order to ensure the permanent prosperity of the war Dynasty, the war Dynasty began to expand continuously since Xinjun succeeded to the throne many years ago, With a strong army of ghost guards, Almost all the surrounding countries were pacified and their people were captured as sacrifices, Build cities with their flesh and blood, Cultivate more powerful ghosts with their souls, I heard that the Tang Dynasty was strong, so Zhan Chao decided to put his next goal here, Only then did the five ghost masters cross the ocean, "What a big ambition." In the magistrate''s palace, The shadow of Yin Tianzi Shen Lian appeared at the door of the hall, Cui Jian and other priests knelt on the ground to greet them, "A wisp of Chi You''s ghost dares to make you regard other people''s lives as all things. If Chi you comes, will you be the existence of the next ghost world in the war dynasty?" At the beginning of the ghost chaos in Qin and Jin Dynasties, The human monk expedition Army established by Shen Lian is vivid, Compared with the current war Dynasty, the ghost world is nothing, The former is more or less a small world of pure ghosts, In the war Dynasty, it was actually the existence transformed from man to ghost, "Your Majesty, please personally lead the Yin soldiers to destroy the war Dynasty." Lu Zhidao went forward to petition, "Your Majesty, I am willing to go." Zhong Kui also stood up and said, "First capture all the ghost guards in Chang''an and put them into the 18th floor of hell." "Then go to war!" Kill ghosts, Is the foundation of the existence of the underworld, If the war Dynasty tends to the world of ghosts, it is equivalent to standing against the underworld, no matter what reason they are, This fight is inevitable, Black and white impermanence then went to Chang''an city, Prepare to take the three ghost masters to the underworld for trial, Shen Lian also focused his attention on the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, There? And a seventh person he identified, If Murong Yunhai can get through the heart demon stage, he is also qualified to bear the fruit of the avenue, It all depends on his destiny and ability Sheng Tang, palace, The successive supernatural events in Chang''an frightened the young emperor li shuhuan, The original Garrison has been tripled, In order to ensure the emperor''s safety, some important officials even found some ignorant Jianghu warlocks, Whether it works or not, Use it first, The altar was brightly lit, After paying homage for three days and nights, Li shuhuan returned to his bedroom to rest with his tired body, I''m just a king on earth. I really don''t have the ability to compete with those ghosts, The three-day ultimatum given to him by the ghost master has long expired, Li shuhuan wanted to sleep on the altar to ensure his safety, but, The king''s etiquette did not allow him to do such extraordinary things, "Your Majesty, please rest early." The eunuch withdrew the Dragon Robe path for Li shuhuan, "The lights outside are not allowed to go out, otherwise I can''t sleep well." Li shuhuan said, This huge deep palace, As an emperor, I don''t feel safe at all, Li shuhuan felt helpless, "Don''t worry, your majesty. The old slave has found 200 strong bodyguards to guard around the bedroom. Even a fly won''t fly in." "That''s good, that''s good." Li shuhuan was barely relieved to lie on the Dragon bed, The eunuch put away the Dragon Robe and respectfully stepped aside to serve, The palace is as bright as day, Two hundred bodyguards are on duty around the bedroom, Even so, After midnight, People are inevitably sleepy, Some bodyguards couldn''t stand it, so they leaned on the stone pillar on one side of the palace wall to take a nap, This is the imperial palace of Datang, And heavily guarded, How could there be a supernatural event, These soldiers couldn''t understand the emperor''s mind at all, One by one, they felt that they were making a fuss, In the quiet night, We can clearly see the patrol soldiers passing one wave after another, It''s past midnight, After that, it''s dawn, A bodyguard suddenly felt anxious and went to urinate while no one was paying attention, When you get back, I accidentally found a woman looking in the direction of the emperor''s bedroom, At this time, Neither the palace maids nor the concubines are allowed to go out. Is it possible that they are new to the palace? The bodyguard was suspicious, I can''t help asking, "The Imperial Palace has imposed a curfew. Which palace servant girl are you? How dare you." "Cluck, curfew, cluck." The woman smiled and looked back, The split mouth extends all the way to the ear, So scared that the bodyguard almost didn''t hiccup directly, "Ghost, ghost." The bodyguard kept retreating. How can anyone grow into this virtue, One mouth almost occupied half of his face, and the innermost part was full of sharp fangs. The smell kept coming, which almost made him spit out the next night''s meal, "Fool, I can''t even tell whether I''m a man or a ghost." Yu canhua looked at the bodyguard ferociously and sneered, He grabbed his retreating body, opened the crack and directly took down his whole head, Poof~~~ The headless body spewed a half meter high column of blood, The blood mist poured on Yu canhua, which made her original ferocity more obvious, "Not enough, not enough." Jade flowers with scarlet eyes are constantly looking for their next goal, final, Or the emperor''s bedroom, Hundreds of bodyguards were standing there, Aren''t they all their own prey, Throwing down half a corpse, the jade remnant flower went frantically towards the bedroom, "Li Er, I guess I''m really sleepy." A bodyguard in the dormitory rubbed his eyes and said to his companions, "I fucking saw a woman running towards me. Do you think I''m daydreaming?" "Not really." Bodyguard Li Er said calmly, "I fucking saw it, too." "Not a dream?" They rubbed their eyes again, The next moment, The cracked monster appeared in front of them, Poof~~~ The cleft ghost tore it down, Bodyguard Li Er watched his companion''s head disappear, The blood sprayed directly on Li Eryi''s face, I''m afraid nothing is more unforgettable than seeing such terrible things, In the blink of an eye, there are only half of the original living people, "Bah, rotten meat." Yu canhua vomited out the latter half of the bodyguard''s body, turned her head and looked at bodyguard Li Er, Sure enough, It''s better to eat the top half, The lower half changed its taste, Gollum, Li Er wants to run, His legs don''t listen to him anymore, When the cleft ghost put his hands on his shoulder, Li Er had fainted, Compared with the experience of another bodyguard, He''s lucky, After all, after fainting, I can''t feel the pain of decapitation, "Come on, come on." Ghosts haunt the palace, The emperor''s life is more important than anything, Those bodyguards who were almost scared and stupid rushed with long guns, "Come on, make me happier." Jade flowers open their mouths, The stench and residual blood continued to flow from the corners of her mouth, "Eat your salary and share your worries!" "Generals must not let ghosts enter the bedroom. It''s time to show your loyalty!" The general manager of the forbidden army, holding a long knife, shouted The shouting outside the bedroom soon woke Li shuhuan up, The eunuch hurried in, Even if he didn''t open his mouth, Li shuhuan guessed what it was, "Ghosts." Li shuhuan''s lips turned purple. What he was most worried about happened, "Your Majesty, please follow the old slave from the back. There is a guard at the front door. You can hold on for some time." The eunuch said with a panic on his face, An emperor, I was forced to run around by ghosts, I''m afraid Li shuhuan is the only one since the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Even when his father was alive, At least not so down, Even your own palace is not safe, "Panic what!" Li shuhuan suddenly calmed down a lot, Chapter 329 "If I want to die, I want to die with dignity. I''m the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." All the ancestors of the prosperous Tang Dynasty are watching, If he runs today, When my soul returns to Jiuquan in the future, what face will I have to see my ancestors and ancestors, An emperor frightened by ghosts, Sheng Tang can''t afford to lose this man, He, Li shuhuan, And will not do anything to shame our ancestors, "Take my sword." "With the protection of all ancestors, I will personally kill the ghost today." "The men of the Li family in the prosperous Tang Dynasty only died in a dignified manner, and there was no work to be done." The eunuch was startled by Li shuhuan''s sudden change, Is this still the familiar emperor, "What are you doing? Take the sword." Li shuhuan shouted, It''s all dead anyway, At least you have to die like a man, The country he carries is too heavy, Li''s name is too heavy, Only a man''s blood can support it, This long sword hanging in the bedroom for many years finally gave him a chance to appear, Cluck "Little emperor, your courage has grown." In such a big bedroom, There was a cold sound, Li shuhuan suddenly looked up, but only saw the ferocious face of the eunuch, A long white cloth was wrapped around the eunuch and almost broke his neck, The white cloth is covered with eyes and mouth, The sound of what I just said, It came from the white cloth, "Ghost, I fought with you!" Clank~~~ Li shuhuan pulled out his long sword and cut straight at the white cloth strip, The white cloth was cut off, The eunuch''s head fell to the ground, The hard work gathered along the ground into a river, "Grandpa Wang!" Li shuhuan shouted, "Little emperor, go with him." White cloth flying, Blocked Li shuhuan''s sight, Clatter, clatter, The crisp sound of the soul seduction chain cuts through the night, The lights in the bedroom flickered, In a trance, Two figures appeared in front of Li shuhuan, "Black and white are impermanent..." Li shuhuan mumbled, These two figures are familiar, It seems that the altar he built was not in vain, "Mortal, courage is commendable." Li shuhuan''s every move made black and white impermanence praise him, As the king of the world, Li shuhuan was cowardly and did nothing, But at this moment, He is indeed a qualified king, "Don''t you show up yet? When do you want to hide?" Black impermanence gave a shout, which broke the illusion, and the figure in white immediately appeared in front of them, "The ghost master of the war Dynasty, isn''t he in white?" "Let''s go." "The hell is ready for you!" Bai impermanence takes out the enchanting chain and goes straight to the white dress, "You! You!" Bai Yixiang was weak, and the ghost Qi in his body seemed to be frightened by something. He couldn''t exert any power at all, Until the soul seduction chain is locked on yourself, The soul immediately left the body, "One more." Black impermanence looked out of the bedroom and walked alone, The green slate has been dyed red under the jade remnant flower, The continuous gathering of the forbidden guards had nothing to do with her, a half man and half ghost. Hundreds of forbidden guards had been killed in order to keep the dormitory safe, "Not enough, not enough!" The smell of blood, The jade remnant flower has become completely crazy, There was only scarlet in his eyes, Those who walk are just blood bags that they are about to ingest, "Die." Madly rushed to the bodyguard, and the jade remnant flower tore down again, Wow, Oh, The soul seduction chain broke through the air and hit the jade remnant flower directly, At that moment, The haunting ghost spirit was dispelled, Ghosts attached to the body also fly into the sky, The jade remnant flower was beaten directly into a mortal shape, curled up on the ground and constantly spit out black blood, A momentary change, To surprise her, I can''t even remember what happened, "Jade flowers, it''s time to go." Black impermanence holds the enchanting chain and says, The surrounding Tang guards have made way, Such a terrible figure, no one would be stupid enough to block the road of black impermanence, The soul seducing chain came out and tightly locked the jade remnant flowers. Then the soul separated from the body, The jade remnant flower is still at a loss, Jiuyou yellow spring, The dead howled, Yu canhua and Bai Yixiang walked one after another, No one talks anymore, Maybe, The evil spirits flying around have made them fully feel the horror of the underworld, If Zhan Chao can feel their fear and collapse at this time, Maybe I don''t dare to do anything to Sheng Tang, "You..." On huangquan Road, Before they reached the dead city, they met a familiar old friend, Water has no relatives, The escort of shuiwuqi is two Yin guards, The heavy iron chain attached to him and made a loud noise when walking, "Lord impermanence." Yin Cha respectfully said, He nodded, So far, All the five ghost guards in the war Dynasty have been arrested and can report to the emperor Yin, "Escort the three of them to the judge''s house, and Cui will decide to take the punishment." He changed the master of the soul seducing chain in his hand. Yin Chai took them and took them to the judge''s hall for trial at the same time, In the palace of the son of heaven, Shen Lian is still watching the trend in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Black and white impermanence came back at the same time to report about the five ghost masters, "The imperial edict ordered the official king to set out for the war Dynasty. After the wild ghost chaos subsided, he could start." Shen Lian said faintly, Under the wildfire, Many demon families disappeared innocently, together with their souls, This has long attracted the attention of the underworld, Cui''s life and death book originally recorded the merits and virtues of those demon families, but with their disappearance, the merits and virtues were erased, The only explanation is that ghosts take advantage of the chaos, absorb the merits and virtues of the demon family, and hunt their souls, Such a curfew, Although it can''t achieve much climate, But keeping it is always a disaster, "Your Majesty, please let the four of us do the wild things. It''s deserted here. The ghosts that make trouble must have been transformed by the demon family." Leopard tail, the leader of the four Yin Shuai, stood up and said, As a positive God, The four Yin Marshal has not made any meritorious contributions, This wild chaos is their opportunity, "Don''t worry, your majesty. We will calm the trouble in the fastest time!" The bird''s beak stands out at the same time is determination, Wild people are rarely seen. Leopard tail''s words really make sense, In that case, it''s most appropriate to hand it over to the four Yin Shuai, "Well, the four of you go to the wilderness immediately. No matter what the other party''s origin is, I just want one result." "Yes!" The four Yin Shuai was ordered to withdraw from the temple of the son of heaven, Wildfire, For half a month, The strong flame is several feet tall and has no meaning to extinguish at all, Many demon families have withdrawn from the wilderness because they can''t bear the heat of the sky fire, But there are still a few options left, But strange things happen one after another, From time to time, people of the same race mysteriously disappear, and no one knows what happened, Moreover, due to the sky fire, the perception ability of the demon clan is also disturbed. It is impossible to find out whether there are ghosts nearby, For a time, the demon clan was in danger, Those who originally stood firm and did not want to leave the wilderness also wavered, In the sky fire, The black light mass gradually expands, Until four different bodies fly out, They fell to the ground, hot as sky fire, and even took the initiative to avoid them, "Ghost gas." The wasp sniffed the remaining smell in the hot sky, "It''s really a ghost of demon family cultivation." "I''ve really found the right place and choose to cover my breath with sky fire. If I change to other Yin Zheng gods, I may not be able to find their existence." "There are still a lot of them." "Kill or take it back to the judge''s hall." "It''s useless to capture merit and harm the same clan. It''s impossible for the underworld to accept this inferior existence. Kill it." "Then kill it." The four Yin Shuai unified his attitude, Immediately disappeared into the sky fire Chapter 330 The war Dynasty, Ten thousand bones sacrifice to the soul hall, "Report back to you that the soul lamp of the five royal ghosts has gone out." The old voice echoed in the hall, Xiao Long''s armor knelt before you and said, "Have all five been destroyed?" Ang Chang''s voice echoed around, as if he had expected the death of the five people, "Yes, all five died." "Hahaha, sure enough, the prosperous Tang Dynasty is not a false reputation. If it can become our opponent in the war, the prosperous Tang Dynasty also needs other strength." "Sir, do you want me to lead the troops to the expedition?" "No, King Gu''s has already prepared a thousand troops for the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I think it must be arriving soon." "You have a clever plan. It''s only a matter of time before you win the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Xiaolong, hasn''t the sacrifice of 100000 living people in the border defense country arrived yet?" "Sir, the Garrison has offered only 80000 sacrifices to the living this time." "Hum, waste, since you can''t complete the tribute on time, the border defense country has no use left. I order you to be a pioneer general and lead 3000 ghost guards to destroy him." "Yes." "If you want to bring me back alive and dare to disobey my orders, you should taste the taste that life is better than death. At the same time, you should let other countries that rise and fall in our country know that war is their eternal nightmare and disobedience After all, there will be no good end. " "Xiaolong takes orders!" With the departure of Xiaolong armor, A child slowly appeared in the ten thousand bones sacrifice soul hall, What is engraved on the young face is actually insidious and hot, "Sheng Tang, are you ready to meet the war of King Gu?" The child clenched his wrist and said with a ferocious smile In the ocean, Thousands of sails race, The endless ships are very close to the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Clouds cover thousands of miles away, Dead and lifeless, Thousands of troops formed in the war Dynasty competed and Yang Fan set out to fight, There has never been a failure, Facing the famous Tang Dynasty, The war Dynasty should use its strongest side to show its own strength, "Report back to the soul Lord. The territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is ahead." A ghost master came to the dead soul master and reported back, As the commander appointed by the king of the war Dynasty, the strength of the dead soul Lord is self-evident, On this expedition, Under his command, tens of thousands of ghost guards are ready to fight, Defeat Sheng Tang, Gain war merit so that you can get more slave rewards, Feed these slaves to their own ghosts, In order to make yourself stronger, "Well, speed up the March. I want to stand on the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty before dark and celebrate the victory of the first battle with the blood of their people." The dead soul Lord looked into the distance excitedly, "Report back to the soul Lord. There seems to be something on the sea ahead." A ghost master looked into the distance and vaguely saw a woman''s head emerging from the sea. At the moment, he was staring at them with strange eyes, "Yo, beauty." The dead soul Lord also saw the woman''s face, Although her hair is red and looks a little out of sorts, her facial features are exquisite and she is definitely a rare beauty, Such a woman appears in the sea. At first glance, it''s really strange, But as the commander of thousands of troops, Are you still afraid of a woman, "I think that woman is suspicious. I''ll catch her and take her to my room. I''ll interrogate her myself." The dead soul took the initiative to be selfish, Saliva is running out, The ghost masters around them laughed badly, Needless to say, they all know the idea of the Royal soul in their hearts, It''s just a pity that the woman, At a good age, you will die at the hands of others, A ship sped up and went straight for the woman in the sea, Seeing that the distance was nearly ten feet, other charming faces appeared one after another in the originally calm sea, Every exposed woman is no worse or even better than the previous women, "What''s the matter today? Beautiful women get together?" The dead soul Lord also saw the strange things ahead, "Soul Lord, I feel things are too strange." The ghost master around him quickly admonished, This is the sea, It''s strange to see so many young women in the sea, Boom~~~ Just after the ghost master''s words, The ship ahead suddenly sank, None of the dozens of ghost guards on a whole ship survived, The face of the dead soul Lord changed slightly, It seems that those young women are not simple, Is it difficult that the prosperous Tang Dynasty knew the arrival of the war Dynasty long ago? When he looks at the distant sea, Those women were all standing on the sea, each with a strong murderous spirit all over, Long red hair rises and falls with the wind, Like Shura in this world "Prepare for war!" The dead soul Lord roared, These women are a hoax, They smell of killing, without doubt, Thousands of sails are no longer the surprise of the war Dynasty, But fell directly into the trap of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Over the ocean, Wei Zheng and Cui Xian are calmly looking down at the changes, "Every sin of the ghost guards carried on these thousand warships is not light. It''s a great merit to let the scale demon destroy them all." "No way. If the scale demon doesn''t have enough merit, he can''t stay in the hell for a long time." "After this war, I guess it''s almost over." "If it''s not enough, there''s a whole war dynasty that can get merit. The scale demon is destined to become the combat power of the hell, which can''t be changed." With the gossip between Cui and Wei, More than a thousand scale demons have madly rushed to the thousand sails, Terrans and scales, Ghosts and scale demons, A great fight was staged in Chongyang, Death crisscross, The waves churn and block out the sun, The blue sea was instantly dyed blood red, The dead soul Lord never dreamed that the war he had made meritorious contributions to the war Dynasty had directly become the war of his own death, The scale demon comes from the bottom of the sea, Mixed with huge waves, breaking through the bottom of the ship, In an instant, the sea mercilessly submerged one expedition ship after another, The dead Lord sacrificed his ghost, The huge ghost with long hair spread his hands into wings and soared his warship into the sky, But the scale demon was able to leave the sea and go straight to the end of the sky, "Damn it, go to hell!" The evil ghost stretched out its claws to tear the scale demon to pieces, Soon blocked by the huge waves on the sea, The scale demon''s eyes radiated bloodthirsty light and looked at the ghost masters who sacrificed their ghosts one after another, Kill evil spirits and obtain merit, Always follow behind the Yin emperor, This is their long cherished wish since they left the Taixu sea, Now, Merit is right in front of you, Who can give up, Scale demon, scale demon, the demon of destroying the environment, This is not a nursery rhyme used by Taixu sea to scare three-year-old children, but a real past, Roar~~~ The scale demon roared, The scarlet of blood completely transformed her door, Since the blood mist emitted from every blood vessel of their body has become a precursor to their madness, The ghost of the dead soul master has to keep his warship from sinking and deal with no less than 100 scale demons. Basically, he has no power to parry, The ghosts of other ghost masters are not the opponents of scale demons, As soon as we met, The scale demon devoured their ghosts, The ghost masters who were attacked by the ghost Spirit fell to the ground one after another, vomited black blood, and were unable to fight again, "I want your lives!" The dead soul Lord was completely enraged and left, The ghosts behind him lowered the black curtain and shrouded the surrounding area in darkness, The surrounding voices gradually quieted down, The trapped scale demon immediately lost five senses, Hiss~~~ In the scale demon, Some have begun to bite their wrists, Now that you''ve lost your five senses, just find it back, In severe pain, Blood drips down the black curtain, reddening the darkness and lighting up the way forward, A fierce warrior who is not afraid of death, Always know how to hunt prey, The dead soul master at this moment is the prey of the scale demon, The warship was impacted, and the huge ghost finally couldn''t control the final balance. With his hands loose, the warship fell back into the sea, "Soul Lord, if we go on like this, we will be wiped out." In despair, The ghost master even thought of surrender, After all, compared with your own life, loyalty to the war Dynasty is not important at all, "Go to hell." The dead soul master grasped the other party fiercely, bit his artery and sucked the other party''s blood madly, For your majesty, The dead soul master still knows very well, If you defeat Datang, you will get unlimited rewards, But if we are defeated, waiting for our own will make it impossible to survive and die, Even if they saved their lives in front of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, when the king personally led the army to come, They are doomed to get rid of the anger of the king, Now? Only by fighting hard can we barely get vitality, Devour one after another ghost masters, and strange lines began to appear on the face of the dead soul Lord, Manic ghost Qi poured out of the body, The Sea red by the scale demon turned black again because of his ghost spirit Chapter 331 "Ready to die." The face of the dead soul Lord is distorted, and the strange lines are constantly changing their forms, Between hands and feet, A huge gap has been opened up in the ocean, Thousands of scale demons looked at the dead soul master, This half man and half ghost guy seems to contain this powerful ghost spirit, Just kill him, Then you can get enough merit to stay in the hell, Roar~~~ The more powerful the enemy is, the more dignified the blood on the scale demon will be, The demon of annihilation, Not the legend of Taixu sea, The horror of scale demon is really revealed this time, Waves swept across the sea, bearing the sky above and the sea below. The wind and angry clouds could not distinguish the difference between heaven and earth, The ghost spirit released by the dead soul Lord forms a huge ghost, The two feet trampled heavily on the ocean, and the warship that had relied on the ability to resist death was also destroyed in an instant. The dead soul Lord gradually integrated into the body of the ghost, and the two ghost claws easily pinched off the water column connecting heaven and earth, Dead breath, Evil spirit, Interlaced, Heaven and earth are colorless, Even though the coast of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is hundreds of miles away, many people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty have seen this terrible scene, Like the end, "It''s our turn." Wei Zheng, holding the judge''s pen, was going to arrest the dead soul Lord in person, but Cui Yu stopped him, The scale demon is slowly changing, Before they fully show signs of retreat, They don''t need to do it directly yet, The wounds on the wrists of many scale demons have begun to heal, Seeing this terrible ghost, I''m afraid other demon families would have been scared out of their wits, But the scale demon, But more and more excited, The beating heart can''t vent the agitation in the scale demon''s heart, Roar~~~ Each scale demon gradually began to generate a kind of silver scale, which slowly surrounded its own body from beginning to end, Anti scale armor, A natural armor that only appears when the scale demon is at its peak, Only the scale demon can have the characteristics that other scale families have never had, Death fighting, Life for war, With the emergence of the anti scale armor, There was a faint blood red on many scale demons, The anti scale armor grows directly from the flesh and blood of the scale demon, It is a kind of armor that needs to cut its own flesh and blood bit by bit, So, Scale demon and armor, Living together, Boom~~~ Countless scale demons landed on the sea, One after another raised their heads and looked up at the rampant ghosts of the dead soul Lord, Crazy eyes can''t suppress inner agitation, At that moment, Countless red blood pillars instead of the waves, churning and pounding on the ghost of the dead soul master, Death has penetrated countless holes, The dead soul master manipulated the ghosts. He thought he could kill all the annoying scale demons this time. Unexpectedly, he accelerated his destruction, Or bite, Or by hand, The scale demon kept taking debris from the ghost, The feet standing on the sea had turned into bare bones in a short time, A broken body cannot support a huge body, The ghost fell on the sea, "No, No." The dead soul Lord was completely defeated, The ghost spirit around him gradually dissipated. He knelt on the sea and begged for mercy from the scale demons, Hiss, hiss, The anti scale armor is stained with ghost blood, The scale demon felt that he didn''t kill enough fun. Ghosts are really not weak. It''s a pity that there are too many of them. He can''t bear it if one person contributes, The dead soul Lord kneels, Sweating, But the scale demon turned his eyes to jiuxiao, They''re asking two judges for advice, Such a half man and half ghost, kill or stay, "Kill it, so that you can get enough merit." Cui Yu''s voice gradually reached the ears of the scale demon, All scale demons no longer hesitate, A brain rushed to the trembling body of the dead soul Lord, The scream of pain, together with the soul, was completely torn apart by thousands of scale demons, Disappeared into the world, The war Dynasty, Ten thousand bones sacrifice to the soul hall, Patter~~~ The jade cup in his hand fell from his hand, Your face became more ugly, Before his subordinates came to report back, he already felt the fall of the dead soul Lord, War Dynasty generals, Everyone will leave a soul lamp in the soul Hall of bone sacrifice, So that you can check their situation, It can even be said that when the generals defected, they turned off their soul lights and let them perish, But the soul lamp of the dead soul Lord suddenly went out, without doubt, He met a much stronger opponent than himself, And the thousands of troops he prepared were destroyed, "Prosperous Tang Dynasty!" The king said the name of Sheng Tang angrily, It seems that Zhan Chao met a real opponent, The five royal ghosts and the dead soul Lord perished one after another, Between the warring Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it was doomed to never die, "Your Highness, let your subordinates go down, and you will certainly bring back the head of the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." In the hall, The voice of a young child came, The boy in black came in and said, Lost boy, Like the dead soul Lord, he is the commander of the three services of the war Dynasty, but because he has cultivated evil skills, all the ghosts sacrificed are children under the age of 10, So I will always be a child without any change, "Sheng Tang should be proud to be the opponent of the war Dynasty." You said gloomily, On the day he succeeded to the throne, he also dreamed that the Warring States would meet an exciting opponent while expanding its territory indefinitely, But the surrounding countries are all waste, Even their king is a loser, I''d rather offer sacrifices to living people than fight with myself, Now, Zhan Chao finally met his real opponent, How can he not be excited, "Where are people slaughtering corpses?" The voice fell, Two strange faces appeared in the hall of ten thousand bones offering souls, One was tall and thin like a walking skeleton, and the other was of medium build with a cross scar on his face and bright eyes, "I''m here." "The dead soul lord left his life in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. At this moment, King Gu will personally lead the troops to level every inch of the land in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You two go to prepare immediately and set out in two days." "Yes." "Lost soul boy." "I''m here." "Follow me to the forbidden area." Click, The bereaved boy''s heart suddenly tightened, forbidden area, Just like its name, it is the existence of the war Dynasty as a taboo, No one has ever seen anything in the forbidden area except that the leaders of the past dynasties can open the door of the forbidden area with their own blood essence, hearsay, The forbidden area is sealed with a wisp of Chi You''s dead soul, Chiyou, The chief of Jiuli tribal alliance in ancient times, It is known as the existence of the first evil god in the Terran, and it is also the existence of the first demon who betrays the Terran identity. Its ability is strong enough to create a world, If it had not been for the cooperation of the two great gods of Yan Emperor and Yellow Emperor in the later period, Chi you would have been killed in the deer race, Terrans can''t even survive to this day, A wisp of Chiyou''s dead soul, It can also be called an evil god for the present world, The disaster of war brought about by the emergence of Chiyou, Therefore, later generations also called Chiyou an "evil god of war.", The war Dynasty experienced numerous splits and mergers, finally completed the concept of great unity in the hands of this generation of kings, and opened up the territory and conquered several surrounding countries, Now, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the prestige of the war was defeated, So the king wanted to release the ghost of Chiyou, Help Zhan Chao win the final victory The forbidden area of the war Dynasty, There are beautiful mountains and rivers around, I can''t see what terrible legends are sealed in the depths, The Lord of the war Dynasty came to the entrance of the forbidden area and motioned the lost boy to stay here and wait, Then, I cut my palm and opened the stone gate of the forbidden area with blood as the medium, Bang~~~ With the stone gate closed again, The lost boy dared to relieve his tension a little, But when he looked at the stone gate, The heartstrings are tense again, That''s because on both sides of the stone gate are engraved the existence of 81 half people and half ghosts, Chiyou in ancient times, He also had 81 half man and half ghost brothers, In the forbidden area, The smell of blood and decay came to my face, The Lord of the war Dynasty could not help frowning, He also came to the forbidden area for the first time. He didn''t expect that the scene inside would be like this, There are countless howling bones in the churning magma, They are in pale arms, hoping that someone can rescue them and let them leave the endless nightmare here, Continue to go deep into the forbidden area, It is a huge dilapidated palace with 81 cylindrical cages built from top to bottom, The cage is full of human like white bones, Some cages have cracked, Some are still intact, but they are full of dust, When he gets around the cage, What appeared in front of me was a strange eyeball placed in the brocade box, Chapter 332 "This is not the ghost of Chiyou." The Lord of the war Dynasty calmly looked at the eyeball and said, If it''s a ghost, Only containers that need to be fixed for storage, But what does this eyeball mean, The Lord of the war Dynasty hesitated, He put his hand on his eye and felt the power inside, instant, Cold sweat ran down his forehead, A moment later, He opened his eyes and had a new understanding of everything in the forbidden area, It turned out that what was sealed in the forbidden area was not a wisp of Chi You''s ghost, but a part of his body, "The evil king''s real eyes", The Lord of the war Dynasty felt every cell in his body agitated, Dead souls, Body or not, As long as you can make yourself stronger, it doesn''t matter, With one hand, he grabbed the ''true eye of the evil king'', The Lord of the war Dynasty was trembling all over, He is worthy of being an evil god in ancient times. Leaving only a small part of his body, he felt fear, Hiss, The Lord of the war Dynasty stretched out another hand to pull out his eyeball, and black blood continued to flow out along the orbit, The corners of his mouth are laughing, Then without hesitation, he stuffed the "evil king''s real eyes" into his eyes, At that moment, The power of terror shakes in the forbidden area, Eighty one cages, whether open or closed, heard ferocious laughter, They began to shake violently, Hee hee, Ha ha ha, The forbidden area fluctuated up and down, and the whole territory of the war dynasty fell into darkness in an instant, Countless ghost masters looked up at the sky, Vaguely, I seem to see the shadow of a terrible God, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian was observing the Murong cloud sea, Suddenly, A sharp pain came from his fingers, Shen Lian has almost forgotten what pain looks like since he became the son of Yin, But at this moment, In severe pain, He almost fell off the throne, Sitting on the ground pale, The other hand pressed the other palm, Wow, Yingluo, who was carrying a tea cup, was very frightened when she saw the appearance of the emperor Yin, His hands were tense, and the teacup fell to the ground and smashed, "Your majesty! Your majesty!" Yingluo came forward and helped the emperor Yin, The strange force shook her out for several feet, and her body powerlessly hit the stone pillar of the temple of the son of heaven and fainted, "Your majesty!" The green and red ghosts guarding the emperor''s palace felt the difference of the Yin emperor, At the same time, They rushed into the hall and came to Shen Lian, A nervous face, The powerful power emanating from the Yin emperor can''t let them check the situation closely, I don''t know how long it took, Shen Lian''s face slowed down a little, He thought his hand was broken in the sharp pain just now, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" The green and red ghosts were at a loss, No one has ever seen such a thing happen to the son of Yin, I don''t know what to do, "Ding, the system triggers random events: War evil gods, mission requirements, suppression of Chi You''s Avatar; Task reward: Nine merit Golden Lotus. " Shen Lian''s head hummed, It triggered a random event, the evil god of war, Shen Lian didn''t know the origin of Chi You''s incarnation, but he was still very clear about the nine merit Golden Lotus rewarded, It is said that there were four golden lotus in ancient times, Nine merit Golden Lotus, Twelve products of annihilating Black Lotus, Twelve product fire red lotus and thirty-six product Jingshi green lotus, Although the nine merits and virtues Golden Lotus ranks last, it is also an extraordinary product, It is said that during the Fengshen war, the mosquito man sucked the turtle spirit virgin and then flew to the Western Paradise to suck the twelve merit Golden Lotus, the spiritual treasure of the Western church. The twelve Golden Lotus is owned by the Taoist priest. Sitting on the lotus platform, there is nothing to break. It is the spiritual thing of western religion. Later, he was fully absorbed by the mosquito Taoist, which led to the decline of the grade of the twelve grade Golden Lotus and turned into the nine grade Golden Lotus, which is the Golden Lotus where the Buddha of the Tathagata sat in the future. Although the nine merit Golden Lotus is the worst congenital treasure among the four golden lotus, its power is not as powerful as the other three. However, the congenital treasure is the congenital treasure. Although the quality has decreased, it is also a rare top-level thing in the world. Holding Jiupin Golden Lotus, It''s not a big deal to create biochemical death, accumulate merit and destroy virtue, The system gives such a high-end reward, It seems that this event is not simple, Shen Lian narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, What is the origin of Chiyou? Naturally, needless to say, the incarnation of Chiyou has one tenth of his ability, Can you fight him? Shen Lian doubted himself, "Your Majesty, what happened just now?!" The emperor of Yin is abnormal, and the whole hell can feel it, Black and white are impermanent, The four judges, As well as the ten hall Yan Luo and other Yin Shi Zheng gods hurried to the son of heaven, When the emperor is safe, Yin Shizheng was relieved, Shen Lian didn''t speak. He quickly calculated any news related to Chi You''s Avatar in his mind, The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties? It''s impossible. I''ve always focused on the possibility of getting Murong Yunhai, the seventh person, So if there is anything different, I will find it the first time, Sheng Tang? After Li Lushan''s rebellion, rebellion against heaven, ghosts and Taoism, To put it bluntly, even people were almost extinct in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and it was even more impossible for Chi You''s Avatar to appear there, Taixu sea? Ghost world? Sink area? fairy island? These small worlds are even less likely to carry the power of Chi You''s incarnation, Once it appears, it''s strange that the small world doesn''t sink, What else can there be The war Dynasty, In Shen Lian''s mind, an unfamiliar war Dynasty emerged, When the five imperial ghosts were ambushed and killed, it was said that there was a rumor that there was a trace of Chiyou ghost in the palace of the warring Dynasty, It seems true, "The king of Qin Guang, the king of Chu Jiang, the emperor of song and the official king of Wu obey orders." "I''m here." "Yan Luo of the four halls immediately went to Chongyang to guard. Since the war Dynasty can invade the prosperous Tang Dynasty once, there will be a second time. You should ensure that the so-called ghost masters can not cross the territory of the Tang Dynasty through Chongyang." "According to the imperial edict, black and white impermanence appointed all the Dragon cavalry and Yin soldiers in the hell Cao''s mansion to stand by at any time. I want to go to the war Dynasty to eliminate ghosts." "According to the imperial edict, the four judges immediately return to the judge hall to handle all matters properly, and then point 100000 Yin soldiers to stand by." "According to the imperial edict, eight ghost marshals led all Yin soldiers to Chongyang as backup. If powerful ghosts appear, cooperate with the ten halls of hell to kill them!" "I will comply." Several Yinsi Zhengshen got the imperial edict of the emperor of yin and began to prepare for it, It must not be a simple thing that can make the emperor of Yin pay so much attention, The war Dynasty, How much wind and waves can be set off, They soon learned, Chongyang, The blood gas of the scale demon killing the dead soul master has not completely dispersed, Boom~~~ A blast of thunder came from the sky, The black void is like a broken void, One palace slowly appeared in front of the living people, Xuanming palace, Puming palace, Zhou Jue palace, Taihe palace, Countless black chains fell from the sky and immersed in the ocean, Thousands of wronged souls and dead spirits entangle around, The four yamas towered above their respective palaces and looked down upon the world, At this moment, It is no longer a war that human beings can intervene in, Next, there will be a game between God and God, "See, the black air on the other side of the ocean." King Qin Guang pointed to a far place and said, Although his voice is not loud, the other three yamas can hear clearly. This is only the method of transmission between them, "Chiyou incarnation, hum, what a big tone." "It would be perfect if my palace could fit him in." "Remember your Majesty''s instructions. The purpose of our four people is to guard Chongyang and prevent evil things from entering the prosperous Tang Dynasty." The gates of the four hell halls were wide open, Countless ghosts swarmed out of it, Avenue ghost, Rogue, Tyrant ghosts, Abominations, It seems that at this moment, the ocean has evolved into the epitome of the underworld in the world, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the hidden weak ghosts felt the violent ghost spirit constantly released from the ocean and shivered in the cold corner one after another, This is the underworld, Chapter 333 An unshakable peak of strength, "Four Hades, eight demons have already commanded eighty thousand Yin soldiers to be stationed in the rear, and then listen to them." "Tell the eight ghost Shuai that if there are demons and evil spirits who dare to set foot in the ocean, the four Temple hell is their destination." King Qin Guang said impolitely, The position of the ten Temple Yama in the underworld is much higher than that of the eight ghost Shuai, The emperor of Yin stationed the troops of the eight ghost commanders behind them in order to cope with possible changes, But if Zhan Chao really dares to appear in the ocean, The four halls of hell can completely end it, The hell soldiers retreated, Yan Luo of the four halls is in a tight array. With the joint efforts of the four halls, even if Chi you appears, he has the power of a war, The forbidden area of the war Dynasty, If the newly born war Dynasty Lord took a long time to completely integrate the true eyes of the evil king into his own body, At that moment, Evil eyes enter the world, Like Chiyou''s rebirth, Crazy and terrible forces cover the whole sky of the war Dynasty, the past, Chi Youli''s strength against the two ancestors can''t be underestimated. Now even a small evil eye is spreading and attacking, It can still stir the world and change color, and the wind and cloud are in awe, The stone gate of the forbidden area smashed, Countless fragments fell on the surrounding earth, and the black dust drowned all the beautiful scenery in an instant, The stunned moment of the lost boy, The figure of the Lord of the war Dynasty appeared in front of him again, "Sir, you..." Seeing the Lord of the war Dynasty again, the boy''s body trembled, That evil eye looks at itself, I seem to have fallen into an endless abyss. Looking around, I can see that there are countless ghosts, corpses and the Great Wall built by human flesh and blood, A huge and indescribable fortress appeared in his mind, Pangran sat on it and forced a large number of living people into his mouth at the same time, With the crunching sound of chewing, Dead air, "Lost soul boy." The Lord of the war Dynasty said faintly, "King Gu''s army should be ready." "Your Majesty... Human butchers and live refining corpses are waiting for you in the ten thousand bones sacrifice soul hall." The lost boy had no time to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, The man standing in front of him is both the Lord of the war Dynasty and not the Lord of the war Dynasty, The smell, It''s terrible, "Very good, ha ha." The laughter of the Lord of the war Dynasty echoed around, the sound was everywhere, everything withered and there was no vitality Hang a heart and follow behind the Lord of the war Dynasty to return to the ten thousand bone sacrifice soul hall, A whole million troops are ready to go, These can become the elite anti ghost masters carefully selected by the war Dynasty, Everyone is scattered with extremely powerful hostility, and even there has been a special variation with ghosts in themselves, Or ghost horn, Or ghost scales, Or if ghosts are alive, "Soldiers!" The Lord of the war Dynasty stood in front of the ten thousand bone sacrifice soul hall and shouted, "You are the glory of the war Dynasty. From the beginning of the expedition with the king, you are the most trusted warrior of the lone king." "Now, beyond the ocean, a powerful country is showing us its strength. As warriors of the war Dynasty, are you willing to contribute your strength and show the heroism of the war dynasty?" "Yes!" "Yes!" The voice was loud, Millions of ghost masters shouted, The meaning of their existence is to always follow behind the Lord of the war Dynasty and spread the war all over the world, Let the name of the war Dynasty ring through the three realms of man, ghost and God, "Very well, King Gu, as long as you are there, you will be invincible and invincible." "Release the ghosts in your body, conquer the prosperous Tang Dynasty and completely destroy the prosperous Tang Dynasty. King Gu allows you to kill without scruples and erase the prosperous Tang Dynasty from the world." The desire to kill was kindled in the eyes of millions of ghost masters, Destroy a country, Is there anything more exciting than this, The answer is No, "Human slaughter, dead boy, living refining corpse." "I''m here." "Look at the lone king." The three generals looked up at the Lord of the war Dynasty, Then, The evil king looked at them with his real eyes, The strange red light quickly came into their minds, A pair of huge bone wings were born on the body of human butcher, and the sharp bone spikes were scattered around in the circling, This power comes from Chi You''s 81 kindred power. Its name is: living flash, The front chest of the living refining corpse was suddenly torn open, and a more terrible face appeared in his chest. It opened its blood mouth and continued to bleed filthy things, and the filthy ground began to collapse in an instant, This power is also derived from Chi You''s 81 kindred power. Its name is: yuzaotian, After struggling in the black robe for a long time, a wisp of black gas flew out of his robe. The original body no longer existed, but was replaced by a human form completely condensed by black gas, Its name is: Dead nether emptiness, If the three newly born people kneel before the Lord of the war Dynasty and kowtow to thank him, With this power, Apart from the war Dynasty leader, they will be the most powerful half man and half ghost, "Go out, warriors, and settle down in the prosperous Tang Dynasty!" The leader of the war dynasty took the lead, turned into a strong black gas and went in the direction of the ocean, The three generals and millions of ghost guards followed, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian''s sore hand took a long time to ease, At that moment, he knew that as the son of Yin, since he carried the order of yin and Yang, once there were major changes, he could use his body as the medium to feel the strength of the changes, The ghost chaos in the past, It is also tightly limited to the limits of the human world, Can''t shake the authority of the underworld, But this time it''s different, The appearance of Chi You''s incarnation has made him feel the power of destroying heaven and earth, which leads to severe pain in his wrist, But fortunately, This pain doesn''t last long, "Your Majesty, there was a huge ghost spirit in the direction of the war." Wei Zheng spread the news to the hall, "The four halls of hell have been in place." "Yes, as you have arranged, led by his highness King Qin Guang, the four yamas guard Chongyang to ensure that no evil can enter the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The other eight ghost Shuai are in place and can put in to kill ghosts at any time." "Well, tell the four kings of hell that there is no need to show mercy in this war. None of the ghosts under Chi You''s incarnation needs to be left." "In addition, the war Dynasty disobeyed heaven and could not remain. After defeating this wave of ghosts, 100000 Yin soldiers immediately entered the war Dynasty." Shen Lian suddenly stopped halfway through his speech, Destroy the war dynasty, Shen Lian thought it was too cruel, After all, it''s a super powerful country comparable to the prosperous Tang Dynasty. There are at least tens of thousands of people in it. Such a huge number is really terrible, But the whole war Dynasty was controlled by a ghost master, even a three-year-old child, Their lives, What else can there be but sin, I''m not a Buddha. I can''t help people, And will not persuade people to be good, If you violate the order of yin and Yang, you should erase it, "Your Majesty?" Wei Zheng asked, He also knows the meaning of Yin Tianzi. The number is too large. If all of them are killed, their merits and virtues will even exceed the sum of Yin Cao''s hell since its emergence, "There is no amnesty for killing." "Yes, sir." Got the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, The whole hell is ready for war, The war Dynasty, Maybe it will be completely erased from the world after today, Poop, poop, Shen Lian sat on the king''s chair and could clearly feel the heartbeat, Is that nervous or nervous, Even he couldn''t say it himself, Is it really a merit to eliminate the existence of tens of thousands of half people and half ghosts in one breath, "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Yingluo timidly went to Shen Lian and helped him comb his messy hair, From the moment I came to hell, It was the first time that Wei Yingluo saw the son of heaven so flustered, She is just the most common ghost in the underworld, Can''t help the emperor Yin, The only thing you can do is make a cup of tea for the emperor to taste, "Yingluo, ask you a question." "Your Majesty is serious. If you want to know anything, just say it." "If you hadn''t been rescued by me in Zhangjia mansion, how would the resentment between you and Zhang Hao develop?" "I''ll be wiped out by Zhang Hao when I go back, or maybe I''ll kill him in anger." "Kill him and even eat his soul to vent his anger, right?" Wei Yingluo nodded heavily, Chapter 334 "After that, you become a real ghost. Will you still murder other people''s lives?" Shen Lian asked, "Well, I think so." Yingluo hesitated for a moment and replied, After all, if you really devour Zhang Hao, I''m afraid the mind at that time is no longer her, but thinking of a real ghost, What is a ghost, Devour the soul, greedy for the existence of the soul, The simplest attachment to human life, Call~~~ Shen Lian heaved a sigh, This is a ghost, Why is he so stupid? From the beginning to the end, what he led the underworld to do is to kill ghosts in the world and return peace to the world, Although those ghost masters are half human and half ghost, But as long as the soul is contaminated by ghosts, it will become ghosts one day, Then add endless desire to the greed of human nature, People, Creatures, creation, Will be their prey, Cutting grass naturally requires cutting roots, The other party has gone astray, and there is no turning back, Shen Lian woke up, As the son of Yin, Although human nature has not been completely erased, But kindness and forbearance should also distinguish between what kind of people to treat, In the past, the people in Suiyang city could be redeemed because of the helplessness of human nature, But the ghost guards of the war Dynasty can''t, Because that''s human greed, Evil thoughts are contagious. Even if they are contaminated a little, they will continue to expand with the passage of time until they lose their nature, "Black and white impermanence!" Shen Lian shouted, "I''m here." "It''s time to go to the 18th floor of hell, announce all evil spirits and obtain merit." Shen Lian''s words are calm and strange, But in the eyes of black and white impermanence, it was extremely shocked, The number of evil spirits in the eighteen hell has more than doubled since the last time they were released, Let them out now, Is this really going to destroy a country, "Pass on my edict. When I kill Chi You''s incarnation, the evil spirits of the 18th floor hell directly go to the war Dynasty under the leadership of cattle heads and horses, and cooperate with 100000 Yin soldiers to destroy all ghost guards." "Your Majesty, all..." Black and white impermanence was afraid that he might miss something, so he hurried to ask, "Yes, it''s all, not one. Understand?" "Yes..." Black and white impermanence no longer had doubts. He turned and went to the 18th floor of hell and read out the imperial edict of the son of Yin, Four halls of hell, 100000 Yin soldiers, Eighteen levels of hell, In the face of such forces, none of the ghost guards in the war Dynasty can run away, The edict has been issued, Shen Lian enjoyed the last peace before the war, The divine consciousness was restored to the Qin and Jin Dynasties, It seems that the seventh Taoist is not as perfect as he thought, He has started to make waves in his heart. If he goes on like this, he will not only lose his expectations for him, but even fall into the ghost road, I, What is missing, Murong cloud sea drifted away from the wildness and fell into confusion, I am the successor of Murong mansion in the future, Can''t such identity and glory be demonstrated, Under the sky fire, The seven kings of Xiandao proved the truth with their own lives, Looking at the seven stars in the sky, Murong cloud sea still knows nothing, Hoo hoo~~~ The cold wind dispersed the surrounding sky fire, Then four strange shadows appeared in front of him, Ghosts! Murong Yunhai immediately became alert and unconsciously pressed his hand on the sword, "Mortal, leave quickly. This is not where you should come." The rest of the leopard tail glanced at Murong cloud sea, chased the smell of demon ghosts for a day, and finally locked its position near here, Leopard tail doesn''t want to harm the lives of ordinary people when he makes contributions to the underworld, "Ghost, don''t be presumptuous!" The long sword comes out of its sheath, Murong cloud sea rises with the sword, The aura turned into a flying blade, cut through the sky and went straight to the leopard''s tail, Sword attack, Powerful Yin Qi appeared within three feet of the leopard''s tail, which directly dissipated the sword Qi of Murong Yunhai, "Mortal, do you want to die? You''re too presumptuous to stop the underworld from arresting ghosts." Around the leopard tail, Three underground Yin gods, bird''s beak, fish gill and wasp, appeared one after another, The Murong cloud sea oppressed by the majestic force of Yin Si was out of breath, Although he had seen the existence of Yin Shi Zheng God, I have also experienced the horror of Yin Shi Zheng God, But at this moment, Murong Yunhai felt that the underworld should not appear in the sun at all, let alone kill ghosts and reduce kindness instead of mortals, Only the true God can do the way of heaven, The underworld is just a gathering place for a group of demons and ghosts, In other words, They are the most rampant ghosts in the world, Murong Yunhai remembers that when he was very young, my grandfather took him in his arms and told him about the scenery of the Murong family. He killed all the ghosts in the world and was respected by the world, At that time, Murong family is the Savior of the world, freeing ordinary people from suffering, Murong family is the God on earth, Although it can''t compare with the legendary gods in heaven, But with the aura of the Murong family, Murong Yunhai never doubted who could save the common people in this world, In addition to his successor to the future Murong family, who can be trusted, hades, It''s just a demagogic ghost force, What are the pillars of the future, It''s all shit, He has seen monks who break the precepts and kill people, wanderers who are addicted to gambling, and bad scholars who travel with people and ghosts, Such people, Can you hold up hope, It''s all shit, All the people of the world were deceived by them, so they placed their hope on the underworld, When the world wakes up, it will be too late, "You, damn it." Murong Yunhai recalled his sword, and his whole body was shining, The ripples scattered in the calm air spread outward like water rhyme, today, He will thoroughly uncover the deception of the underworld to deceive the world, Let the Murong family''s reputation ring through the north and south of the river again, Only Murong family can be looked up to by the world, Only Murong family is the representative of God on earth, Boom~~~ With all his strength, the huge sword Qi opened the four Yin Shuai surrounded by Yin Qi, Leopard tail, bird beak, fish gill and wasp never thought that a mortal dared to fight them, If it weren''t for the faint merit in him, Such a person should be directly thrown into the eighteen layers of hell and feel what pain is, "Mortal, one last warning." The leopard tail is obviously really angry. If a mortal violates God''s power, even if he has merit and virtue, it is a great crime and evil, The emperor Yin valued Murong Yunhai and wanted her to become the seventh person to get the Tao, But right now, Is he crazy that he wants to fight the Lord of yin, "I don''t need you to warn me. Murong Yunhai, you ghosts who bewitch the world, will completely expose your sinful side." "Put away your hypocrisy. It''s useless in front of me." The long sword is stained with blood, Murong Yunhai knows that he can''t compete with these powerful ghosts alone. Only by sacrificing his blood essence and desperately improving his cultivation can he win, He has to win, Must win, Because he carries the common people, the reputation of Murong family and the great righteousness of the world, So, He can''t afford to lose, "He''s crazy." Fish gill said aside. It''s easy to see that Murong Yunhai is trapped in his own demons, And mortals practice Taoism, The hardest thing to face is your own demons, Once degenerated, it will be an eternal existence, "Die!" The sword goes to the ground, Huge sharp blades rose from the ground, The Yin Qi around the four Yin gods is like a huge barrier. It is not affected by the sword Qi at all. All the changed shapes are forcibly dispersed, Mortals resist God, The crime is unforgivable, The four Yin gods will not give Murong Yunhai a chance again and again, Facing the aggressive sword, The leopard tail was out of control first, and the illusory figure of the demon family appeared behind him, The four Yin gods can only be promoted to the ranks of the Yin division God after the cultivation of the demon family reaches the peak, Show the noumenon, It means that things have reached an irreparable point, "I will kill you for the common people!" Murong Yunhai still forcibly promoted his cultivation with his blood essence. His eyes are full of blood stains. He can''t see anything except the four Yin gods in front of him, Oh, The blade of the long sword was held in mid air, The leopard tail bit Murong Yunhai''s long sword with sharp teeth and rattled with a bang, Chapter 335 The long sword was instantly bitten to pieces, "This boy is really crazy!!!" Shen Lian watched Murong Yunhai go crazy and couldn''t help yelling, What on earth was he thinking? He was almost able to understand the truth of the avenue and obtain the qualification to obtain the fruit of the avenue, But it''s just a little short, Murong Yunhai blamed all the sins in the world on the hell, Then fall into the devil, "You fool." Slapping the leaning case in front of him, It seems that the seventh person can''t be selected, And in the eighteen layers of hell, we have to prepare an extra place for him, The sword is broken, Murong Yunhai was backfired by the sword Qi, and the whole person was ejected several feet away like a pillar of blood, "I want to serve the Murong family and the common people..." "You hoodwinked the world..." Murong Yun vomited blood at the mouth of the sea and kept hesitating, He didn''t lack anything. If the ghost called Cao hell was not too powerful, he would have been famous all over the world and restored the reputation of Murong family to its peak, I don''t lack anything, Those hypocritical people were bewitched, Get the word, It''s a ghost story, The scene in front of us gradually became blurred, Murong Yunhai stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground. The blood in front of him slowly dyed his clothes red "Let the hell soldiers handle it. Don''t forget our task." The bird''s beak stopped the leopard tail that had to go up and pull out the soul of Murong Yunhai, Compared with an ignorant mortal, The most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of those demon ghosts, "Hum." The leopard tail snorted coldly, He was so arrogant that he even planned to compete with the four Yin gods. He was not qualified after ten years of cultivation, It is very difficult for mortals to become gods, After three lifetimes and nine lifetimes, six thousand disasters, It is even more difficult for the demon family to become a God. It is more difficult to cultivate spiritual knowledge for a hundred years and turn human form in a hundred years, After three hundred years of cleansing evil spirits, five hundred years of cultivation, and a thousand years of merit and virtue, you are qualified to become an immortal, Obviously, he has resources unmatched by countless Terrans and demons, but he has fallen into the heart devil, If such a person obtains the fruit of the road, it is called a disaster. Even if he does not become a ghost, he is also an evil soul among people, The figure of the four Yin gods soon disappeared into the sky fire, In the scattered dust, The smell of Murong cloud sea disappeared bit by bit, Until the sound of cold chains sounded in my ears, "Murong Yunhai, it''s time to go." Yin Chai pulled Murong Yunhai''s soul out of his body with this soul evoking chain, and then put the soul evoking chain on him without expression, "I''m dead?" Murong Yunhai looked at the Yin difference in front of him in amazement, with an incredible face, "Those who see me usually die." Yin difference said coldly, "How can I die? I won''t die." "You must have made a mistake. I''m the future leader of Murong family. How could I die?" "You see if this person is you." Yin Chai squatted on the ground and picked up the dead Murong Yunhai''s head, Sure enough, On the blood stained face, it is the most familiar face, "I''m really dead." Murong Yunhai murmured, "I know you can''t accept it. Generally, after you die, you will feel like you''re not dead. Don''t worry. Once you pass the bridge, you''ll forget everything." "Well, when I didn''t say it, you can''t go to the Naihe bridge according to your appearance." Yin Chai saw that Murong Yunhai''s spirit of merit and virtue dissipated and replaced it with the smell of evil soul, I can''t help regretting, "It''s a pity for you, boy. Even if you have a little merit, you can choose to reincarnate immediately. You''re willing to degenerate. Hey, let''s go and talk at the judge''s hall." Yin Chai slowly disappeared into the sky fire with Murong cloud sea locked by the soul seduction chain, Murong Yunhai kept repeating that sentence in his mouth, How could I die? I am the future successor of Murong family and the savior to save the common people I won''t die. There must be a mistake Cut off the perception of Murong cloud sea in front of you, Shen Lian couldn''t help rubbing his head, Sure enough, things are unpredictable, Murong Yunhai didn''t pass the level of his heart demon, But that''s good, When things are not irreparable, maybe Murong Yunhai can wake up in the eighteen layers of hell, and then reincarnate and realize the Tao again, As a person who has been seen by himself, Shen Lian is willing to give him this opportunity, Chongyang, The wreckage of thousands of troops scattered on it, The bodies of the dead ghost masters have been rotten and smelly by the seawater, The four Yama palaces stood on the ocean and soon faced the fierce attack of the war Dynasty, Tens of thousands of ghost masters are driving their ghosts towards the ocean, They screamed wildly, There is only hope for killing in his eyes, and there is no pity born of man in his eyes, "I''ll take the lead." King Qin Guang took the lead, Xuanming palace immediately drove to the front, If the war Dynasty only sent these ghost guards, his xuanming palace alone would be enough to shock and kill all, It doesn''t take the four halls of hell to fight together, The five fold Luosheng gate fell from the sky, Hit the ocean directly, Huge waves and countless bodies surged in, The ghost master tore open the waves with his accompanying ghosts, and his expression became more ferocious, Wow, The prison lock appeared in the five fold Luosheng gate. The thick chain hit the ghost master and broke their souls in an instant. As for the accompanying ghosts, there was no escape. Baptized by the hot prison lock, they turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated invisibly, "The hell of Cao, the ten halls of hell, and King Qin Guang are here. If you ignorant people can cross this boundary, King Qin Guang will let you live." Behind King Qin Guang, a prison lock pierced the sky and lit the sky. This is his way to redeem all ghost guards, Just, With all his efforts, no one can reach this boundary, The army of ghost guards stopped for a moment and gathered again, Some self-confident and arrogant ghost masters even let ghosts attach to themselves, and then turned into ghosts and rushed directly to the high King Qin Guang, "Presumptuous." King Qin Guang shouted angrily, Ghosts roared out of the avenue in the xuanming palace, Holding a ghost master in one hand, he tore it up, Even if some ghost guards rush through the gap swallowed by the ghosts on the avenue, they will be ruthlessly trampled to death by the ghosts on the avenue, In front of ghosts, These ghost guards exist like mole ants, Whoosh~~~ The bone spurs mixed with purple flame hit the ghost on the avenue, The flame ignites it in an instant, Those ghost masters who were held in the hands of ghosts on the avenue and did not die were burned by strange fire and wailed in pain, A figure appeared on the xuanming palace, Waving his wings, "Oh, finally a decent one." Looking at the ghost master who can make himself look up, a trace of affirmation appeared in the corners of King Qin Guang''s mouth, Unfortunately, That must be only for a moment, In a different fire, The ghost of the avenue even swallowed the flame and the charred body of the ghost master. It seems that he still feels a little dissatisfied and roars loudly, "Go to hell." The butcher waved his wings, Torrential bone spurs crazily swept over the ghosts on the avenue, There was a layer of dust on the boundary of xuanming palace, The human butcher immediately fell to the ground, grabbed a ghost guard closest to him, and mercilessly ate it, Manipulating the power of the living flash consumes a lot of your own power, so eating other people who are also ghost guards can quickly recover their strength, "You''ve done a good job of half man and half ghost." King Qin Guang smiled with his hands, Unexpectedly, there was a guy who could make the ghosts in the avenue of the xuanming palace suffer, If human slaughter can defeat ghosts, Then the location of the first ghost in the xuanming Palace should also be changed, The avenue ghost falling from the first ghost will naturally degenerate into an inferior ghost and continue to endure endless suffering, Roar, roar, roar~~~ I seem to feel the appreciation of King Qin Guang for human slaughter, The ghost of the avenue shows its own figure from the dust crazily, First, ghosts are not a memorable name, But, If you want to continue to endure endless torture, the ghosts of the avenue would rather die than experience it again, Since King Qin Guang believed that human slaughter was better than himself, Then speak with strength, Black stripes appeared on the xuanming palace, The body of the ghost on the avenue quickly shrunk a lot until it became a person, With a sword in one hand and a knife in the other, The twisted Taoist breath floats around the xuanming palace, Chapter 336 Facing the bone spurs of human slaughter, The swords were waved together, When the sword moves, the sword has no intention. When the sword moves, the Qi is boundless, The twisted Taoist power broke the endless bone wings, The ghosts on the avenue are more brave than ever, absolutely lawless, That''s what he used to be, How could he pay attention to half man and half ghost, One sword cut off the last wave of bone spurs, and another knife pierced the sky, Like a meteor piercing the chest of a butcher, Suddenly, Black blood kept flowing down the chest, The man stepped back a few steps, Behind him, a ghost shadow appeared and quickly disappeared, That''s his companion ghost, Because I can''t bear the blow of lawlessness, I''m scared, But the butcher is not dead yet, In addition to accompanying ghosts, he also has a living flash to rely on, As long as the wings are still on their own, their flesh and blood will live together with the living flash, Lawlessness took a long breath, The black stripes scattered in the air have condensed to the peak, with his shout, There was a simultaneous explosion inside and outside the xuanming palace, Boom~~~ The whole xuanming palace shook, Countless ghost masters who have attacked the xuanming palace have all disappeared, The human butcher appeared from the dust, and the pair of wings were damaged, The withering wings proclaim the end of your life, A sword, The dust pierced into the left arm of the butcher and pierced through the left arm to the wings behind him, At the same time, With one knife, the right arm and right wing of the butcher were cut off from top to bottom, The broken wings disappeared before they fell on the xuanming palace, and the power of the living spirit decreased, Roar, roar, The lawless and lawless slaughtered people and knocked them to the ground, and dirty saliva kept flowing out of their mouths, Staring at him strangely and laughing, In the xuanming palace, Only he can call it the strongest ghost, Other avenue ghosts can''t be above themselves, and it''s impossible for him, a half man and half ghost, The sword, Stir left and right, and cut off the left arm and left wing of the butcher, Now, The power of the living flash completely disappeared, and the human butcher became the original ghost guard, Poof, Losing the power support of the living flash, his half life ghosts have long been destroyed, and the life of human slaughter has come to an end, But even so, Lawlessness still doesn''t forget to vent their anger, Bite off a man''s head and devour his soul, Roar, The lawless roar, The dust scattered from the xuanming palace, leaving only his lonely figure, He looked at King Qin Guang and seemed to be telling him that he had not lost his final role, "It seems that I have lost my sight." King Guang of Qin jumped down from the plaque of xuanming palace, Sure enough, Half man and half ghost still can''t compete with the ghosts and objects on the avenue, What I just thought was still too naive, The ghost guards who rushed back into the xuanming palace didn''t see what just happened. In their opinion, the king Qin Guang in black in the xuanming palace seemed to be better to deal with, So they came towards him, There is no doubt that all kinds of ghosts are exposed, "Challenge me, you are not qualified." King Qin Guang walked forward calmly. With every step, the invisible power spread outward, The swept ghost masters, together with their accompanying ghosts and souls, were wiped out and completely dissipated into the world, Ten halls of hell, Not just the ability to control ghosts, In itself, it is second only to the existence of the son of Yin, A mere ghost guard, not to mention millions, even tens of millions, can''t shake its existence, There was a flash of fear in the lawless eyes. Just now, the violent expression swept away. He obediently returned to the back of King Qin Guang and walked to the edge of xuanming palace, At present, For a long time, many ghost masters rushed over without knowing life or death, King Qin Guang stretched out a hand and pinched it out of thin air, Hula, hula, Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of ghosts were stripped from the ghost master, With his fist clenched, The ghosts were completely twisted into an insignificant black ball, Then the black ball burst, The chaotic ghost spirit shot down the surrounding ghost guards one after another, All souls have nowhere to hide and disappear, Hum, When King Qin Guang was ready to take the next step, the xuanming palace was immediately blocked by another palace, The golden words "Taihe Palace" are shining, The official king stood behind the Taihe palace and said to King Qin Guang, "If you go on like this, will all three of us go to the theatre?" "I''ll do the rest." With that, The figure of Guan Wang disappeared, The Taihe palace jumped to the center of the army of millions of ghost guards, The gate of Taihe palace opened, An invisible attraction sucked in the surrounding ghost guards one after another, In the huge whirlpool, a fierce ghost is among them, Abominations, The strongest ghost suppressed in Taihe palace, They can devour all evil thoughts, and those evil thoughts that have been exaggerated by themselves will become their own food and constantly expand their own strength, Suction has formed a tornado connecting heaven and earth in the sky, Tens of thousands of ghost guards were swallowed up by the abominations before they could figure out what had happened, When the Taihe palace is ready for the next move, The vortex of abomination was contained by another force, In the war Dynasty, the living refining corpse opened his chest and presented the ferocious ghost face, The grimace also opened his mouth and formed a state of opposite suction with the hate spirit, Some ghost guards were mixed in the middle of the two suction forces and were torn into countless pieces, "Oh, it seems that more than just a half man and half ghost is interesting. You are more interesting." I don''t know when Guan Wang appeared behind the living refining corpse, The strong suction is in the opposite direction to the abomination spirit, so the position of the official King belongs to the dead corner of the living body, "Damn it!" Seeing the other party''s strange appearance behind him, the living refining corpse quickly prepared to turn around and wanted to suck the official king into his own royal pollution sky, "Don''t worry. If you can win the abomination spirit, come and deal with me." The voice of Guan Wang fell, The body of the living body can''t move at all, Helpless, they can only continue to form a state of opposite absorption with abominations, "You, don''t hinder my great opportunity to show the power of Taihe palace. Let''s die." Guan Wang unfolded a picture scroll in his hand. In an instant, the faces of the ghost guards in front of him appeared in the blank picture scroll, And then, Every ghost master who appeared in the painting disappeared from the world one after another, As the picture became clearer and clearer, more and more ghost guards disappeared, In the blink of an eye, Thirty percent of the millions went, The scroll of the dead, The most precious treasure in the hands of the official king of the Taihe palace can reflect all ghosts in the world, from heaven to inaction. Whenever the face is depicted in the picture scroll, yin and Yang will not exist and never appear, The remaining hundreds of thousands of ghost guards finally stopped their crazy attack, The four strange palaces, which are located on the ocean, are just two in the game. They have easily intercepted 500000 ghost guards, and the other party doesn''t seem to show real strength, Such terror, Has shaken the madness of the ghost masters, The living refining corpse has no time to take into account what happened behind him, Yuzaotian''s strength is great, but facing the vortex of ghosts and spirits in the Taihe palace, he has begun to show fatigue, The ghost guards who had been sucked into their stomach were forcibly deprived one after another, Their accompanying ghosts have long been sucked away, Look at the abominations, I haven''t come out of the gate of the Taihe palace yet, Strength gap, obvious, "Work hard. When the abomination spirit steps out of the Taihe palace, you will see what terror is." Guan Wang stood behind the living body and said, In the ten halls of hell, Only the Taihe palace of the official King suppressed the existence of only one ghost, because other ghosts had long been sucked into the body and subjected to endless torture, Even so, The abominating spirit could not get rid of the control of the official king, Enough to witness, The terror of the ten halls of hell, "You can''t think!" The living refining corpse has retreated and poured all his strength into the body of yuzaotian. Finally, the huge eddy stagnated the suction of the abomination spirit, and even had a tendency to reverse it, Hoo hoo, In Taihe palace, the bright eyes of oding flashed a touch of imperceptible surprise, but soon became very excited, Dong Dong, A gentle sound came from the Taihe palace, The evil spirit finally got out of the constraints of the palace gate, but it was only one step, and was barely able to see its real appearance, It''s a ghost that looks very much like a cat, However, next to the gradually opening mouth, countless small mouths are also opening. Different from the suction of the huge mouth, sharp teeth can be clearly seen in those small mouths. Don''t they know what they are shouting, When the abominator takes the first step, All the little mouths stopped shouting, and the corners of their mouths rose one after another, as if they were laughing, The living body was shocked, What kind of ghost is this? It makes him feel terrible, After the next moment, Earthly abominations open their mouths again, and stronger suction emerges, The body of the living body made a sharp noise in the air. He struggled to maintain his balance, but he could still see his body approaching the Taihe palace bit by bit, last, The body of the living body was divided into two parts, and the other half began to rush to the abomination spirit with the anti pollution sky in the abdomen as the other half, and the remaining residual body had no strength to resist the strong suction, Yuzaotian was sucked into his body by the abomination spirit, The living refining corpse was bitten by other small mouths growing on the hate spirit''s face, torn into small pieces one by one and eaten. Chapter 337 Shocked, Terror, Even the two who were specially taken care of by the Lord of the war Dynasty were killed one after another, and the remaining hundreds of thousands of ghost guards were frightened, In mid air, No one dares to step forward, and even when the other party stares at him, he feels that he is about to die, "Waste, a group of waste." A childlike voice spread to the war, Then the petite soul lost boy appeared on the opposite side of the Taihe palace. The disgusting spirit seemed to be very satisfied with the taste of resisting the polluted sky just now, and even closed the gate of the Taihe palace after eating him, "Who the hell are you? Give me your name." The bereaved boy pointed to the official king and said, "The underworld of Cao, the ten halls of hell, and the official king." "I haven''t heard of anything in the underworld." "Kid, when you hear our name, it means you won''t live long." The official Wang said coldly, "Hum, it seems that you don''t know how to write the death word if you don''t want to show you the real strength of the war Dynasty." Countless black soul filaments emerged from the black robes of the dead boy. These soul filaments quickly penetrated into the bodies of the surrounding ghost masters, After a moment, Hundreds of thousands of ghost guards twisted their bodies strangely, with terrible distorted faces, "You should be proud to be the stepping stone of the war Dynasty." The mourning boy manipulated the silk thread, and a cruel smile sprang up at the corners of his mouth, The body of every controlled ghost master has changed. The original flesh and blood has gradually separated from the body, and the accompanying ghosts have gradually been brought into their own body with the traction of the soul silk, Those ghost masters who lost their flesh and blood turned into white bones stained with scarlet blood, and the whole body exuded an extremely terrible ghost gas, In the body of the lost boy, countless faces of ghost masters emerged. Their eyes were white and their mouths were long. They didn''t know what they were shouting, "I want you to feel what is despair and what is real terror." Devoured hundreds of thousands of half life ghosts of the ghost master, and the strength of the lost boy has been greatly improved, The clouds in the sky became uneasy with his movement. Looking at the direction of the ten hall hell, it was surprisingly calm, Up to now, The king of hell in the four halls can see clearly the true face of these half people and half ghosts. They are all bewitched by Chi You''s power. What they show is only part of the power of demons and ghosts in ancient times. Even if they incarnate as ghost guards , but it is also a limited container, It is obviously impossible to develop the power of those monsters to the limit, The living flash, the anti pollution sky, including the present death, Ming and Xu, once followed Chi you to fight in the world. Now Chi You''s strength is revived in today''s world, and their undead souls have become restless, Unfortunately, These monsters have the wrong opponent, The king of hell in the four halls is really strong, Puming palace and zhoujue palace appeared in front of the Taihe palace one after another. The two Yama kings were also restless and lonely. They wanted to show their skills and let their four yamas guard Chongyang. Obviously, they were overqualified, But even under limited conditions, every king of hell wants to perform as much as possible, "I''ll come." "You''d better step down and let me do it." The king of Chu River and the emperor of Song Dynasty are at odds with each other. Now the only half man and half ghost left is a lost boy. As for those bloody skeletons, they are just dolls under his control, As long as the dead boy is killed, the heavy foreign ghost chaos will be completely ended, "Let me come first. If there is any ghost in the back, I''ll give it to you." "Are you kidding? My Zhou Jue palace came first. I should deal with it." The two Highnesses refused to give in to each other. Looking at what happened from a distance, the lost boy immediately felt incomparable humiliation, "I want you two to die together!" When the voice fell, hundreds of thousands of ghost masters rushed to the direction of zhoujue palace and Puming palace, Above the sky, Snare weaving, Luo GUI''s thin figure fell from the sky, and a sky net covered hundreds of thousands of ghost master skeletons. The strange power made all skeletons lose the ability to resist in an instant. Luo GUI pulled his sky with his hands without a trace of expression Net, At the same time, Scorching the sky, Hundreds of red iron chains gathered countless enemies and rushed to the ghost master skeleton, pulling them out of Luo GUI''s sky net. Some bloody skeletons with poor strength were directly torn off and dissipated on the spot, Even the bloody skeletons pulled out alive were deeply restrained by the fire and endured their anxious torture, "Do you want to die?" Luo GUI took back his Skynet with one hand, and more than 100000 ghost masters'' skeletons were immediately destroyed, but he felt humiliated when he watched the rest of the skeletons captured and tortured by tyrant ghosts, Staring angrily at the tyrant, the ghost asked, As the suppression of ghosts in the ten halls, each statue was a terrorist existence that called the wind and rain, He was robbed of his prey by the tyrant ghost, and Luo ghost became angry in an instant, Roar, roar, The tyrant ghost doesn''t think so, and yells angrily at Luo ghost, The two ghosts of his highness Yan Luo confronted each other directly, "Hahaha, hahaha." Sharp laughter came from afar, and the aura mixed with aura and ghost aura came in front of us without looking carefully, Then, Reiki scattered, A handsome face appeared in front of Luo ghost and tyrant ghost, "His grandmother''s, I smell a ghost all the way. Sure enough, there are still the most ghosts in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Where''s the ghost? Where''s the ghost?" Li Hanlin stroked the folding fan and let the killing ghost in his body shout angrily, Luo GUI and the tyrant set their eyes on Li Hanlin at the same time, He almost dropped his fan to the ground, Li Hanlin tried to calm down his breathing. When he saw the situation around him, he understood everything, "His grandmother''s, where are all the ghosts?" Killing ghost Yan and Li Hanlin rushed to the ocean, but all the terrible ghost gas disappeared at once, which made people angry, The murderer ghost Yan was unwilling to poke a ghost head out of Li Hanlin''s body, I saw the big characters "Zhou Jue Palace", Cold sweat flowed down in an instant, The palace of Supreme Harmony, "Puming Palace", "Xuanming palace..." More and more terrible beings appeared in front of him. The killing ghost once thought whether he had come to the wrong place with Li Hanlin, "The man of the world." The king of Chu River, standing in front of the two palaces, took the lead in opening his mouth, Just now, the Luo ghost and the tyrant ghost who sat down almost fought over the distribution of prey, This guy rushed in by mistake, What a coincidence, Gulu~~~ Li Hanlin glanced in horror at the king of Chu River in front of him. He never dared to do it again and saluted respectfully, "Li Hanlin, meet your Highness the king of Chu River." "Meet your Highness the emperor of song." "Meet your highness King Qin Guang." "Meet your Highness the official king." The four kings of hell have the same status in the underworld, so Li Hanlin naturally wants to greet them one by one, Or you''ll lose etiquette, As a scholar, this is a great disrespectful sin, "This place has been taken over by the underworld. What are you doing here alone?" King Qin Guang came to the front and questioned Li Hanlin, Chapter 338 Never put the dead boy hanging aside in the eyes, Compared with the ghost master who is half human and half ghost, Li Hanlin is more or less a human Taoist who carries the power of the fruit of the road, Therefore, even if it is the ten Temple Yama, it is natural to ask the reason why he appeared, and can''t just bombard him away like other mortals, "As soon as the villain returned to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he noticed that there was ghost spirit on the ocean, so he came here to have a look with the killing ghost words. I don''t want to disturb the four highness Yanluo. I''m sorry." "Well, you have this heart, but you can''t deal with the heavy foreign ghost chaos. You''d better retreat to the rear." "Your Highness, isn''t it the ghost thing with a big fart? Just give it to me to kill ghost words." Hearing that the hell of the four halls was going to drive them away, the ghost was worried, This is a great opportunity to get merit, King Yama of the underworld has long been successful, and that''s not bad, But the killing ghost said it was really bad, If he had accumulated enough merits and virtues earlier, he would return to the underworld one day earlier, Although life in the human world is easy, it can''t compare with the respect of Yin difference''s identity, At the thought of this, the killing ghost words can''t help but scold the seven kings of Xiandao in his heart. Don''t have a good meritorious body. You have to make a shit new world. Now it''s cool and turned into seven stars, "Are you sure that''s an opponent that a low-level ghost like you can deal with?" King Qin Guang asked in surprise, His words did not point to the mourning boy not far away, But behind the bereaved boy, the sky has completely blacked out, The final black hand of the war Dynasty, There it is, Whether killing ghosts or Li Hanlin, They may be invincible in the world, but in front of ancient ghosts, they are not even worthy of mole ants, Even after the incarnation of ancient ghosts came, they couldn''t even notice each other''s breath, When that evil god came with an endless breath of death, Even if they want to run, it''s too late, "That''s... what." Li Hanlin and the murderer looked helplessly in the direction of the lost boy, The figure was covered by a layer of dead Qi. No matter how you perceive it, you can''t penetrate the dead Qi and see the real body inside, More Than This, It''s like death can infect terror, They just looked at it and were trembling and afraid to move, Roar~~~ Roar~~~ Rogue, tyrant, I also felt the extreme breath of death and roared madly at the dead breath, Even the abominating spirit, who had been silent in the Taihe palace, leaned out of his body again and stared at the front, In the xuanming palace, The ghosts on the avenue are lawless, and they put down their swords and cautiously stare at the dead spirit, All ghosts feel the threat, "King." The boy who lost his soul didn''t expect that the Lord of the war dynasty would personally visit Chongyang, Millions of ghost guards died, Human slaughters and live corpses were also killed one after another. Compared with the previous thousand army competition, the loss was even heavier, "Lost soul boy, step back." Dead, The Lord of the war Dynasty said in a deep voice, He had already felt the terrible strength of the king of hell in the four halls. It seems that taking out Chi You''s remains is the most correct choice. Otherwise, with the existing strength of the war Dynasty, he could not conquer the prosperous Tang Dynasty, "Are you ready to die?" The Lord of the war Dynasty pointed to the four halls and asked Yan Luo, The four figures appeared on the opposite side of the Lord of the war Dynasty. Looking at the distorted space and the collapsing sky in front, the eyes of each king of hell radiated hot light, little does one think, There are really such powerful ghosts in the world, Can even carry Chi You''s remains, Worthy of the incarnation of Chiyou, Worth fighting, Boom, Thunder in the daytime, It seemed that the heavy ocean was covered with white thunder light. Then king Qin Guang raised one hand to the sky and put all the thunder into his palm. With the infinite power of merit and virtue in his body, Tianlei turned into a sword of merit and virtue, The merit sword only belongs to Yan Luo, "Well, it seems that you are well aware." The Lord of the war Dynasty said coldly, The breath of death condensed into a strange long knife. He held it in his hand, moment The Lord of the war Dynasty and King Qin Guang disappeared from their original places, When they reappeared, they were already at the center of the war, Merit sword against death sabre, Extreme sins and full of merits collide relentlessly in the sky, and the sky is like being cut apart, but it has become two halves, Under them, Chongyang was cut in two, A huge gap appeared, The Lord of the war Dynasty smiled ferociously at King Qin Guang, I didn''t expect that there were such rebellious figures in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, In the left eye, the true eye of the evil king glittered with strange brilliance, King Qin Guang only looked at him, and the whole man disappeared from his place what!!! The other three yamas were shocked, Can he kill the king of hell, incorrect, The king of Chu Jiang and others soon reacted that the evil eye of the Lord of the war dynasty did not really kill King Qin Guang. He did not have the real power of ancient ghosts and gods, King Qin Guang was just transmitted to another world by the true eye of the evil king, This is the ability of Chi You''s left eye, The power of the evil king''s true eye, Dissimilarity space, It can connect countless evil small worlds, transmit all the targets it sees there, and then suffer the baptism of extreme sin, death or madness, "Let me also feel your ability." King Qin Guang was temporarily separated from the war, As the second hall, the king of Chu River naturally took over the rest of the war, The Lord of the war dynasty still used the power of the evil king''s real eyes to look at him, but it was useless this time, "The same tactics are useless in front of us. If you are really Chi You''s reincarnation, it can make us feel difficult, but you are just an avatar and are still insignificant in our eyes." King Chujiang said calmly, If King Qin Guang is not too careless, he will not be forcibly transmitted, Now, when he came back, he had already solved Chi You''s incarnation for a long time, The evil king''s real eye failed? The Lord of the war Dynasty was surprised. It was Chi You''s power. How could they resist it, Before he uses the power of the evil king''s true eye again, A huge hole appeared in the middle of the four hell halls. With the cries of countless dead souls, the shadow of the son of Yin has stepped into the world, "See the emperor of Yin!" Seeing the Yin emperor''s entry into the world, The remaining three yamas saluted one after another, Li Hanlin and murderer Guiyan knelt down directly, The son of Yin, The well deserved ruler, both yin and Yang, should bow down before him, "Where''s King Qin Guang?" When I saw the xuanming palace and the five fold Luosheng gate located above Chongyang, I didn''t see King Qin Guang, Shen Lian felt a little surprised, It won''t be destroyed by Chi You''s Avatar, "Your Majesty..." The face of the hell in the three halls was ugly. King Qin Guang was transported away. How can I say that, Originally, Shen Lian was still watching the war over Chongyang, Now that Chi You''s incarnation has appeared, as the son of heaven, he naturally needs to personally meet the strength of this incarnation for a while, So the moment he connected the underworld of Cao and Chongyang, it was the moment when King Qin Guang was sent away, King Jiang of Chu explained in detail what happened to King Guang of Qin, Shen Lian was a little embarrassed, It''s amazing that the evil king''s real eye still has this ability, If you have this ability, can you jump directly into any small world, however, How can King Qin Guang come back "You all step back." It''s urgent to find a way to get King Qin Guang back. The Lord of the first Hall of the ten halls of hell is trapped in other small worlds and can''t come back. If this matter is spread, it will be too damaging to Cao''s face, "Who are you?" The Lord of the war dynasty did not know the existence of Shen Lian, As long as it is the four halls, Yan Luo is the strong man of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Now there is another target who is worshipped by the strong, and he is more suspicious, "Don''t you know me?" Shen Lian smiled and looked at the Lord of the war Dynasty, but his eyes were fixed on the real eyes of the evil king, Chapter 339 The Lord of the war Dynasty, Chiyou''s Avatar, In front of Shen Lian, it was just evil spirits that caused chaos in the world, but the only thing that deserved his real attention was the real eye of the evil king, Shen Lian realized at this time, The reason for his severe wrist pain is nothing else, but the war Dynasty will open Chi You''s remains in order to dominate the prosperous Tang Dynasty, so the prompt given by the system really refers to the true eye of the evil king, "You don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know where you''re going." Shen Lian pointed to the sky with one finger, The four Yama halls were divided into left and right sides, and a larger black hole appeared in the sight of everyone, Inside, Full of nothingness, Even one glance can make the soul fall into it, This is the Jiuyou spring that suppresses the gods and demons in the heavens, The most solemn place in hell, The evil king''s real eyes flashed red. At that moment, his independent consciousness saw nothingness clearly, If suppressed there, Maybe there''s no future, "Ah ~ ~" The Lord of the war Dynasty broke out a violent scream. The evil king''s true eye in the left pupil spread a lot of red blood, occupying half of the Lord''s face, "Oh, do you want to fight me?" Shen Lian looked at the evil king''s real eyes and felt its violence, After all, the Lord of the war Dynasty is just a mortal, It is obviously impossible to expect him to defeat the masters of the underworld. Only Chi You''s bones do their best, Maybe it can end human mythology, Even awaken the ancient evil gods, "Cluck, Yin Tianzi." The cold and noisy voice came from the mouth of the Lord of the war Dynasty. He seemed to have changed. Even the mourning boy standing next to him noticed the difference, Gently move your steps for fear that you will be stirred into a more terrible situation, "Dead nether emptiness, wake up." The power of the evil king''s true eye swept over the soul lost boy. The soul lost boy who had no body just resisted for a moment and completely lost consciousness, The soul is reborn with new ideas, In the black robe are strange long haired ghosts, Roar~~~ The same incarnation, But the source of the incarnation of death is his soul, The Lord of the war Dynasty is the true eye of the evil king, Two ghosts and gods who once dominated the ancient times have come to this world, "Hum, do you want to be my enemy?" Shen Lian was just saying, There are countless chains hidden in the Jiuyou spring, which linger around the true eyes of the evil king and the dead nether emptiness. These two ghosts and gods have a powerful power to resist the Jiuyou spring, For a while, Didn''t get pulled directly into it, Zheng, Yin Tianzi sword appeared in Shen Lian''s hand, Just pull out the general, the endless power sweeps around madly, time is stagnant, and everything is silent, The body of the dead ghost was also stagnated by time. Only the true eye of the evil king was still struggling to control the body of the Lord of the war Dynasty, Chiyou, How powerful is it, Shen Lian was surprised at the power of the evil king''s real eyes, Jiuyou spring, The emperor''s sword pulled out, If one day in the future, Chi You''s complete body appears in this world, will he fail, can''t, After pondering for a long time, Shen Lian gave himself the answer, How could he lose, He''s the son of hell, Even if Chi You returns to the world, he will only be reborn as a ghost, and he is the son of Yin, the master of the balance between yin and Yang, As long as Chi you can''t jump out of this restriction, Shen Lian will be invincible, Buzzing~~~ The emperor''s sword came out of its scabbard, Time is completely stagnant, The body of the Lord of the war Dynasty can no longer resist the power of the Yin Tianzi sword, The evil king Zhenyan, who has only half a face and control, can''t do anything, The cold light from the crazy eyes connects many small worlds of sin, If anyone can succeed, he will certainly pull the Yin emperor into it and free himself from it, "Oh, are you still resisting?" Countless channels of small worlds appeared in front of Shen Lian, but every time he took a step forward, the small world would be broken, In front of the Yin emperor, the world is powerless, "I got you." I don''t know how many steps he took. When Shen Lian immediately approached the real eye of the evil king, he suddenly stopped, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it into a small world in front of him, The small world is like a mirror, carrying the arms of the Yin emperor. Soon cracks appeared on the left and right. When Shen Lian''s hand stretched out again, the mirror was broken, Along with him was the king of Qin Guang, who was trapped in it. "Your Majesty?!" King Qin Guang was terrified, He had just killed all the sins in the small world and was ready to break the void and return to the world, but the son of Yin brought him out in advance, "Go to inform the eight ghost Shuai behind, and prepare the Shuai army to go to the war Dynasty and kill all the ghost masters." King Qin Guang was thrown behind by Shen Lian, After receiving the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, he dared not delay anything, and immediately ran to the rear, "You''re not strong enough to compete with me." The emperor''s sword blade is close to the eyes of the evil king, At that moment, Shen Lianzhang showed endless king style, "Jiuyou spring will be your final destination. Accept the permanent suppression." Come on, The emperor''s sword stabbed the left eye of the Lord of the war Dynasty and directly stripped the evil king''s true eye from his eye socket, The evil king''s eyes are separated, The chain in the Jiuyou spring rushed madly. No matter how the evil king''s real eye fought, he could not get rid of the power of the Jiuyou spring, Put away the Yin Tianzi sword, The time of detention was restored again, The body of the Lord of the war Dynasty stumbled and fell, but when it was near the sea, it was still supported by a wisp of ghost gas. That was the companion ghost of the Lord of the war Dynasty. When it was possessed by the real eye of the evil king, it chose to bear it in order to protect its life, But at this moment, The life of the host was threatened and it reappeared, The ghost seemed to know its fate. After floating the paralyzed body of the Lord of the war Dynasty, it did not show any violence, Taihe palace, The Palace door opens, The fierce attraction of the abomination spirit brought the remnant of the war Dynasty Lord into his mouth, A generation of owls fell into the ocean, "Li Hanlin, killing ghost words." "The villain is here." Having just witnessed a world war, Li Hanlin felt a pain in his jaw, Hearing the Yin emperor calling his name, he quickly flew over, "He, leave it to you." The finger is dead and empty, Shen Lian said, This ancient ghost revived with its soul is just a little scary in name, and in fact, it can exert more power than the full strength of the half man and half ghost just now, I''d better leave it to Li Hanlin, "Four halls of hell, eight ghost Shuai obey orders, and the whole army goes to the war Dynasty to kill all ghost masters." "Yes." The vast sky responded to Shen Lian''s edict, The ocean, which was divided into two halves, joined together again, and the Yin of the sky invaded and went straight to the distance, Suppressed the evil king''s true eye, Shen Lian returned to the underworld again, Leave the rest to them, hades, Eighteen levels of hell, The opportunity to get merit and commutation again has come, The war Dynasty had a vast territory, and the number of ghost guards was more than ten thousand, What Shen Lian wants to do is destroy all demons and evil spirits overnight, leaving none, When the gate of hell on the 18th floor opened, Countless evil spirits flock to the world, Even ordinary people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty felt a cold and trembled in situ unconsciously, Not to mention the dying war Dynasty, Chapter 340 Ten thousand bones sacrifice to the soul hall, The leader of the warring Dynasty personally led the army to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The Xiaolong iron armor, who just destroyed the border defense state, is responsible for guarding the hall, With an understanding of the Lord of the war Dynasty, The Xiaolong iron armor thinks that it will not be more than three days, and you will be able to win and return. At that time, the name of the war Dynasty will spread further and further, "General Xiaolong, it''s bad." "Panic what, is there any other small country that is subject to rebellion?" "No, no, look outside." The ghost master left behind in the ten thousand bones sacrifice hall rushed in panic to report the situation inside the war Dynasty, Xiaolong iron armor doesn''t know what happened. He goes out of the hall and looks around the capital, Countless gaps were torn in the sky of the capital, Countless evil spirits swarmed through those gaps, These evil spirits seem to take all the people in the capital as their targets and kill them without classification, "What''s going on!" Xiaolong armor was stunned, There seems to be no end to those gaps. Evil spirits enter the capital one after another. During his stupefied time, many ghost masters have died in the hands of evil spirits, "Immediately inform the forbidden army to destroy all those evil spirits. They are too arrogant to make trouble in the war dynasty!" If you are not in the capital, the order of Xiaolong armor is absolute, The ghost master immediately gathered people and horses to prepare against the invading evil spirits, But at this moment, The whole territory of the war Dynasty has been covered with evil spirits in the underworld, merits! merits! merits! Thousands of evil spirits roamed the whole territory of the war Dynasty. They often flocked to see the ghost master, I''m afraid I''ll be robbed by other evil spirits when I''m late. I''m busy in vain, "Merit, I''m coming!" A bearded evil spirit rushed into the capital''s house. The family exuded a strong ghost spirit from a distance. It must have a powerful ghost master, The more powerful the sin is, Kill him and you''ll make a lot of money, Before the two young ghost masters could figure out what had happened, they were directly killed by the evil spirit. Then he rushed into the courtyard and saw more people, "I''m rich." The evil spirit wants to kill everyone at once, Bang, The accelerated soul was hit to one side by external forces, The huge body directly broke a big tree, "What do you want to do, rob me of my merit?" "Don''t think you''re famous in the eighteen hell, I dare not touch you." "Now get out of here!" The evil soul stared at the companion who prevented him from obtaining merit, and his eyes were full of violence, "Are you stupid? Can you see it clearly?" Zhang Hao is the evil soul that blocks the other party, This famous person who is famous in the 18th floor of hell has unlimited scenery, This time, I went to the war Dynasty to kill the ghost guard, Zhang Hao was appointed as a representative to assist Yin difference in counting the merits and virtues obtained by evil souls, He snapped, pointing to the group, "You polished your dog eyes for me. Look carefully. Is that a ghost master!" The evil soul was stunned. When he looked carefully, he was surprised, It''s so close, He almost caused great disaster, The people in the courtyard were all wearing heavy shackles on their hands and feet. Looking at their breath, they were mortals and had nothing to do with the ghost master, "Brother Zhang, what''s going on?" "It doesn''t mean that the territory of the war Dynasty is full of ghost masters. His Majesty the son of Yin ordered us to kill them all?" The evil soul is confused, Why are there ordinary people, "You didn''t listen carefully to what Lord Cui told you. Your ears are stuffed with donkey hair." Zhang Hao said angrily, "In addition to the ghost guards, there are millions of slaves sent by other conquered countries in the war Dynasty. These people can''t be hurt. If you kill the people in this yard, boy, don''t reduce your sentence. You''ll never think of coming out of the 18th floor of hell." Zhang Hao pinched a cold sweat for himself, Nominally, the representative is responsible for the supervision of a region, If an evil soul accidentally kills a good man, it means that it will be punished in the hell first, But there are also benefits, The more ghost masters killed by evil spirits in his area, the more he can get the corresponding commission from them, Zhang Hao, a famous man, was naturally placed in the capital of the war Dynasty. In order to wash away his sins, Zhang Hao must carefully stare at the work of every evil soul, But there''s always something that doesn''t have eyes, People and ghosts are alike, Fuck, you deserve to be punished in hell, No morality, no eyes, "Brother Zhang, misunderstanding, it''s definitely a misunderstanding." The evil spirit counselled, "I''ll take care of the aftermath here. Wipe my eyes and don''t make any trouble." Zhang haoxun scolded him, Then he turned and walked towards the enslaved people, "That bastard looked away just now. Don''t think about it." "Don''t worry, we come from the underworld to save you. Come on, give me your hands, and I''ll open the shackles for you." Zhang Hao stretched out his ghost hand and only gently put it on the shackles, The chains of those enslaved were opened one after another, "Hell?" "Are you negative?" "Did Yin difference grow like you?" All the slaves gathered around. Unexpectedly, the myth was true, Hell exists, Negative difference also exists, The war Dynasty must have done many evil things and ate the consequences, "This..." The gap between Zhang Hao and Yin difference is not a bit, "Leave my slaves!" Deep in the courtyard, A ghost guard suddenly rushed out, Seeing his slave released by a ghost, he flew into a rage, The whole body was mercilessly released, and several slaves could not escape. After being contaminated with the ghost, they were killed on the spot, "Lying trough!" The lives that were saved were dead, When Zhang Hao broke his fingers to calculate how much merit to deduct, the ghost guard had rushed to him, The ferocious ghost appeared from the ghost master''s body and bit Zhang Hao, "Boy, when I was a ghost, you still wore open crotch pants." That weak ghost gas is not shit in front of Zhang Hao, With one hand, he pinched the ghost head off his body, and then smashed it together with the ghost master, "You guys stay here and don''t run around. You can go home when we clear up the ghost guards in the whole capital before dark." Destroyed the ghost master, Zhang Hao told me, "Well... Brother Yin difference, when is it dark?" The slaves looked at the dark sky and asked in confusion, From the moment the 18th floor of hell opened the gap, the sky in the war Dynasty was already dark, Not to mention that the slaves could not distinguish between day and night, even Zhang Hao did not know, "Then wait until dawn to go out." Zhang Hao dropped a word and hurriedly left the house, The capital is so big that maybe there will be evil spirits without eyes. You must keep an eye on them, In order to get out of the eighteenth hell one day earlier Ten thousand bones sacrifice to the soul hall, Countless evil spirits have been killed, The left behind ghost guards were dead and wounded. At last, there were less than 800 ghost guards guarding the last hall, Xiaolong''s armor is hurt all over, These evil spirits rushed in as if they were dying. They took the ghost master to resist wave after wave, But it seems that they can''t kill them all, Boom, Cyan black dragon scales began to appear on the body of Xiaolong''s iron armor, Throughout the war Dynasty, Only the ghosts associated with Xiaolong''s iron armor are dragons, This is also a high-level ghost from his ancestors. Now that the war Dynasty is suffering, I don''t need to keep it, The extinction of soul lights represents the doomsday crisis of the war Dynasty, As a general of the war Dynasty, I should devote all my strength, "Oh, dragon ghost." In the hall of ten thousand bones offering to the soul, The figure of King Qin Guang gradually appeared, The evil spirits of the 18th floor hell still arrived in the war Dynasty one step faster than them, but even so, King Qin Guang, who had just been teased by the Lord of the war Dynasty, still had a heavy anger, So, Other kings of hell let out the task of destroying the ten thousand bones sacrifice soul hall, "Who are you!" Feeling the power emanating from King Qin Guang, the accompanying dragon ghosts began to tremble, Xiaolong''s iron armor is as desperate as falling into an ice cave, "Can you know my name, too?" King Qin Guang directed the Xiaolong armor with one hand, The bluish black dragon scale suddenly burst out a long column of blood, and the chest of the Xiaolong iron armor was pierced, With Juli, The body of Xiaolong''s iron armor hit the wall behind him, At that moment, The palace walls piled up by the bones of thousands of people also collapsed, "You all quit." King Qin Guang looked around at a group of evil spirits and ordered, The evil soul is cold, Running outside like running for their lives, As long as not all fools can see, King Qin Guang seems to be in a bad mood today. If anyone runs slowly, he may encounter something terrible, Boom, Boom, On the hall of ten thousand bones, Xuanming palace stands, The five fold Luosheng gate quickly fell from the palace and surrounded the whole ten thousand bone sacrifice soul hall in the middle, The mouth of Luosheng gate spewed out a hot stream, which swallowed up the whole palace in an instant, Industrial fire burning, People and ghosts are sad, Under the fire, the figure of King Qin Guang appeared again, and all things died out in anger. The night dispersed, The name of the war Dynasty will be completely submerged by the dust of history, When the clouds dissipate and the sun shines again on this transition full of sin, Living people were once the most humble existence, You can only use your own life as the ration for the half life ghosts of the ghost master, Now, they have become the new owners of this land, "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the random event and winning the reward: Nine merit Golden Lotus." A golden lotus appeared in the temple of the emperor, shining the whole temple of the emperor in an instant, Everything in the underworld looks bleak in front of the nine merit Golden Lotus, Shen Lian grasped the emptiness, The golden lotus of nine merits and virtues disappeared immediately Chapter 341 "Your Majesty, all the ghost guards in the war Dynasty have been killed. Now the four halls of hell and the eight ghost Shuai have returned one after another." "All the evil spirits of the 18th floor hell also returned. This time, more than 35200 evil spirits accumulated enough merit to return to reincarnation." "In the war Dynasty, except that 10278 anti ghost masters were killed, 35 million slaves were liberated." Cui Yu reported the follow-up of the war one by one, Shen Lian was quite satisfied after listening, However, the only regret is that although he has obtained the nine merit Golden Lotus, the accumulated merit has not upgraded the hell, "Cui sentence, send the evil spirits that can be reincarnated in the eighteen hell to naiheqiao. I want to fulfill my promise to them, but warn them that if they commit crimes again in the next life, the punishment will still be the same." "The future development of the war Dynasty will be left to those who have been enslaved. I believe they will naturally cherish the freedom in front of them when they experience this disaster." "What happened to the ghost handed over to Li Hanlin?" "Li Hanlin has successfully killed Mingxu. The other four Yin Shuai have just returned to the underworld. The demon family ghosts who took the lead in making chaos have been killed." "Your Majesty, the soul of Murong Yunhai has also been extradited to the underworld. Because he has fallen into a devil, he is afraid that he needs to be sent to hell for punishment." Cui Yu hesitated, Originally, he didn''t intend to tell the emperor Yin about it. First, Murong Yunhai was just one of thousands of mortals, and there was no need to report such small things; Second, the son of Yin had pinned his hopes on him, hoping that he could become the seventh person to get the Tao, but such as It''s really helpless to end up like this. "Let''s put his affairs aside for the time being. I hope he can wake up in the eighteenth layer of hell." Every man has his life, I just hope Murong Yunhai can get out of the devil and practice again, General joy, general sorrow, I don''t know when to find the right sustenance for the remaining four fruits, The underworld of Cao successively took charge of the order management of the Taixu sea and the war Dynasty, and its power has expanded by more than half, In addition, those small affiliated countries that were once ruled by the war Dynasty also regained their freedom with the collapse of the war Dynasty. Shen Lian needs to promote part of the city god land to manage the order there, Watching Wei Zheng and Cui Yu take out a large pile of official documents that will need to be approved by themselves, Shen Lian felt that his head was getting bigger After years of trauma, It will take a long time to regain its vitality in both the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the war Dynasty, Naturally, the underworld will not directly manage the fate of human dynasties. Everything can only let them live and die, The devastation after the war is still there, The vast gullies in the world cannot be buried, Under the abyss, The earth vein that holds the whole world has been opened again, In order to escape the pursuit of Yin, some thoughts can only keep hiding themselves in the boundless darkness, These gullies naturally become the best choice, But when the distractions are connected with the earth''s veins, The original bright silver earth vein was contaminated by miscellaneous thoughts, which changed the original purity, I don''t know how long it took, In the earth vein, the breath like the soul rises and spreads towards the world Sheng Tang, A declining powerful family, "Come on, miss is ill again. Hurry to ask for a doctor." "Miss, miss, wake up." The Ling family immediately made a mess, Miss Ling''s old illness recurred again, almost causing the family to collapse, "Hasn''t Doctor Wang arrived yet? Please go quickly!" Master Ling can''t remember how many times this is. Since her daughter fell ill at the age of three, she has had a head wind disease every half a month, and each time almost killed her. If it weren''t for the wonderful rejuvenation of Doctor Wang, I''m afraid her daughter would have died more than ten years ago He''s dead. Not long ago, An old man with a dog around his waist came slowly with a medicine box, When a scream came from Miss Ling''s boudoir, Doctor Wang knew everything, "Master Ling, ask more people to control the young lady and wait for me to help her suppress her illness." "Well, well, you hurry to control the young lady!" Master Ling quickly ordered, The servants and servant girls of Ling''s house rushed up, regardless of the identity between the master and servant, and directly controlled Miss Ling tightly, "Let me go! Let me die, hahaha, let me die!" Miss Ling''s face is distorted, and her long messy hair is no longer what a lady should look like, She had a splitting headache, which made her life worse than death, Rather than endlessly suffering from illness, it''s better to die, Doctor Wang walked over, three needles in his hand, and quickly stabbed Miss Ling''s acupoints. Then he filled up as many as 27 needles, After about half an hour, Miss Ling''s mood stabilized, "Boil according to the medicine I prescribe, three times a day, which can temporarily delay the young lady''s condition." Doctor Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, I haven''t seen such a strange disease for so many years, Doctor Wang was also helpless, I hope to overcome these diseases in my lifetime, "Doctor Wang, my daughter has been ill for less and less time recently." Seeing his daughter''s deep sleep, master Ling asked anxiously, "Miss Ling has been ill for more than ten years. I can only delay the aggravation of her condition by using acupuncture and moxibustion combined with drugs, but it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Miss Ling''s body is already weak. I''m afraid if she continues to toss like this..." Doctor Wang was speechless and didn''t know how to speak, This means that he has excellent medical skills and can fight against strange diseases for a period of time, If she had been another doctor, her life would have been explained, But I can''t help myself. Now it must be the aggravation of the disease, If there is no cure, I''m afraid Miss Ling''s life will be explained. "Doctor Wang, no matter how much money you spend, as long as you can save my daughter''s life, it doesn''t matter if you want all the property of the Ling family." "Master Ling, this is not something silver can solve." "Really no, I''m going to Town God''s Temple to pray for my life to change my daughter''s life!" For his only blood, master Ling can''t care about anything else, Doctor Wang was also helpless, Life has its own destiny, It should be Miss Ling. Without this reward, ordinary people can''t force her to stay, He''s just a medic. He can''t do that. The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. I''ll force you to return at the fifth watch, Doctor Wang is not Bian que Hua Tuo, How can you be so capable, "Master Ling, I advise you to be prepared. According to the current speed of the young lady''s illness, it has changed from once every fifteen days to once every seven or eight days. When it comes once a day, even if it''s a fairy, it''s useless. You know what I mean. ¡± "I understand." Once a day, Even if Miss Ling doesn''t die from a strange disease, she will have to be tortured crazy, How could master Ling not understand, "Come and give the king''s miracle doctor a hundred liang of silver." "Master Ling, there are too many." "Doctor Wang, anyway, I hope you can do your best." After seeing off Doctor Wang, the Ling family recovered their peace, Master Ling was the only one sitting quietly in the living room in a daze, There is only one servant girl in Miss Ling''s boudoir to wait on. When she wakes up, she can feed her the medicine left by Doctor Wang, In my sleep, Miss Ling''s family forgot her head disease and felt that she had left her house alone and came to a very mysterious place, It''s white there. I can''t see what it looks like around, She wanted to stretch out her hand and whirl around, but she could only feel a warmth, In a trance, she seemed to see a man sitting in front of her, six arms open left and right, and each hand was marked with unknown fingerprints, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, wow, The figure said something vaguely that she didn''t understand, It''s like telling her something, Miss Ling felt strange, so she slowed down her mind and sat in front of the other side and listened carefully, I don''t know how long it took, Miss Ling only felt that a mass of black blood flew out of her body and dissipated in front of her, Is this the source of my illness, I don''t know why, Miss Ling knew the source of black blood at once, Then the figure penetrated a milky halo into her body, Ah~~~ Miss Ling was shocked and thought it was the other party who wanted her own life, Suddenly woke up from sleep, Boom~~~ There was a burst of thunder on the lingfu mansion, Scared everyone into panic, The servant girl serving in the boudoir knocked over the medicine bowl in her hand and didn''t know what to do, "Miss, are you awake?" The servant girl looked at Miss Ling anxiously, "Qiu Yu, when is it now?" Miss Ling slowly got up from her bed, and the warm current in her body had not dispersed, The illusory figure not only gave her a halo, but also made her see her face clearly, Is that God, Miss Ling whispered, "Miss, I accidentally knocked over the medicine. I''ll fry a bowl for you now." The servant girl hurriedly prepared to leave, but was stopped by Miss Ling, "A bowl of soup and medicine, sprinkle it." "But miss, if you don''t drink medicine." "I''ll still be sick, won''t I?" Miss Ling''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t be ill again in the future." The servant girl looked stunned, Miss, is she too ill and has given up completely? Miss Ling opened the door, I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time with the warm sunshine in front of me, Never thought, God, Will care for her, "Miss, where are you going?" The servant girl is in a hurry. She doesn''t take her medicine. She may get sick at any time, I heard a voice, Master Ling even came out of the living room and saw his own girl, "Dad." "Fengge, what are you going to do? Drink the medicine of Doctor Wang quickly, so you won''t feel bad." Ling Fengge smiled, There was great calm and calm in his eyes, Chapter 342 "Dad, don''t worry. From now on, my daughter''s disease won''t happen again, and I''m going to travel far away from this home." Master Ling was caught off guard by the change of Ling Fengge, But when Miss Ling walked through her courtyard, When the withered vegetation around him was rejuvenated, master Ling was stunned and speechless, Did the gods hear their demands and respond, When he comes to relax, Miss Ling''s figure has left Ling''s house, On the street, Full of displaced people, Thousands of people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty had been displaced by wars and ghosts. If lingfu had not had a good foundation and had been tossed about several times, they might be like these refugees, "Mom, wake up, mom." A child held his mother and wailed bitterly, The woman''s face was sallow, and a wound on her body had long been festered and purulent because she had no money to see a doctor. Finally, it hurt her heart and lungs and died, But the only child she left was unwilling to let go and shouted desperately, Ling Fengge came to her, Lamenting the sadness of the world, Is it God''s will that she has been ill for more than ten years, so that she can experience human suffering, and then fully understand all sentient beings, In fact, I was the one chosen by God from birth, She gently reached out her hand and touched the woman''s festering wound with a golden halo. Then the wound began to heal, The child stared at Ling Fengge with tearful eyes, imperceptibly, The dead woman opened her eyes again, "Have a baby." The woman called weakly, The child immediately fell down in her arms and cried, Almost became an orphan, Ling Fengge didn''t say a word and stood up to leave, but the woman seemed to see a touch of dawn in the endless darkness. She got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Ling Fengge, "Thank you, thank you," he said "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the gods for their mercy." "Are you the goddess chosen by God to save us?" "I''m just a mortal. I have to say that it''s just a savior chosen by God." Ling Fengge left, Naturally, the woman did not separate from the goddess, but followed her closely with her children, Seeing the refugees who saw miracles, they seemed to have found a savior. They frantically began to follow Ling Fengge behind them, Looking all the way, Ten percent, ten hundred, hundreds of refugees, Everywhere the leaf song passes, it saves the dying victims, and more and more refugees begin to follow her, And respectfully call her ''Goddess'' The streets and alleys in the past recovered calm, and the refugees left with Ling Fengge, The rustling wind blows, Two Yin guards appeared not far from Ling''s house, "Strange." A Yin guard said, "it''s clearly said that there are 11 dead souls here to be extradited. Why don''t you see any of them? It''s the mistake of the judge''s hall?" "The judge hall will not make a mistake. You must have made a mistake. If you delay the extradition, you will be punished." "How is it possible? Is this where you didn''t see the instructions above?" Two Yin guards, look at me, I look at you, a blank expression, Eleven dead souls are missing. It''s not a small matter to be sentenced to dereliction of duty, "There must be a mistake. There is no personal film here. How can there be a dead soul." When my companion said so, Yin Chai also felt strange. Could it be that he got confused with the soul arrest order completed by others when he accepted the task from the judge hall, so he made an Oolong? "Hurry back and check it. If the judge finds out, our brothers will be in trouble." Yin difference returns to hell again, Usually, the judge hall will not make the wrong soul arrest task, Yin difference doesn''t make mistakes, Unless someone deliberately messes up the order of yin and Yang life and death, Qin Jin, Town God''s Temple is at its best. A monk appeared in the crowd wearing a shabby cassock, No one cares about his appearance at all, because the people around him know that as long as the City God bless them, no demons and ghosts can interfere with their peaceful life, "Monk, are you here to pray, too? Let me tell you, Master Cheng Huang has a special spirit." "My son had a strange disease the other day, and I couldn''t find a doctor everywhere. The result was not good at all. This is not the case for my son''s illness in Town God''s Temple." The kind passers-by did not know the purpose of the monk, Take the initiative to talk to him about the effectiveness of the City God, "Amitabha, almsgiver, people have a destiny, and there are disasters every day. Sometimes there must be disasters in their life. Don''t force them at any time in their life. The City God is an immortal God and won''t take the initiative to interfere in human affairs. Your childe must be doomed to this disaster." "Hey, you monk, I''ll tell you about the City God. What shit will you tell me?" "Amitabha." The monk didn''t seem to want to say anything more and turned to leave, "You stop." The passers-by was unwilling and stopped his way, "You mean the City God is not working." "I have no doubt offended you. Please forgive me, benefactor. The Buddha said, ''all appearances are vain. If you see all appearances, you will see the Tathagata''." "What Tathagata, I don''t know." "Benefactor insists that the City God''s manifestation is the City God''s manifestation. The poor monk is just a passer-by. In the heart of the Buddha, the immortal god knows himself." "Stop, stop." Passers by were annoyed by what they said, I had a good intention to tell him about the kindness of the City God. He even came to tell me about Buddhism. What did he say? The donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth, Did you come here to make trouble, "Benefactor, can you see what''s in my hand?" The monk slowly opened his palm with a bean on it, "It''s beans. What''s the matter?" "All sentient beings are bitter and happy. In front of this bean, ask whether it is bitter or happy." "What bitterness and joy? If I knew it was bitterness and joy, wouldn''t I become an immortal?" "Amitabha, those who eat beans, eat grain, eat their belly, enjoy their return, and suffer; plant them, pour out their suffering, and enjoy their body." "Good, good." The monk folded his hands, closed his eyes, stopped arguing with the man, turned and left, The passers-by was stunned and seemed to have a trace of feeling about the monk''s words, Town God Temple, Both the land God and the city god stood at the top of the temple and couldn''t help praising the words of the monks, Being able to see through the essence of the world shows that the monk is extraordinary, Unfortunately, It is difficult for the world to understand what the fighter in his mouth is, "The monk is really powerful. If I change my words, I don''t know how to refute." The land lord shook his head and smiled bitterly, "What can we refute? We follow the order of the underworld rather than the principles of Buddhism." "It has nothing to do with us that the monk can ferry one person or ten thousand people." "It is irrelevant for him to tide over the suffering of all sentient beings and for me to keep my peace." The City God can see through, Buddha, It''s hard to live in troubled times, Don''t kill, don''t break the rules, All beings in the mouth are suffering, As everyone knows, the definition of human beings, ghosts and gods is not completely equal, Human beings, Ghosts are all beings, In the prosperous age, Buddhism is prosperous, and Taoism hides alone in the mountains. Bodhisattvas don''t ask questions in troubled times. Lao Jun carries a sword to save the vicissitudes of life. If you want to create a prosperous world, how can your hands not be stained with sin, Watching the monk leave, The City God just sighed The war Dynasty, The scarred streets can''t tell what they are, Those who were once slaves walked down the street and were deeply at a loss, In the distance, Gradually came the sound of flute, long and deep, A figure came slowly with a long sword on his back. Under Qingyi, he was natural and unrestrained, Those former slaves were gradually attracted by the sound of flute and saw their eyes on him, A green jade pendant hung around the man''s waist, with a big word "Xian" engraved on the front and a word "ru" on the back, Along the way, The jade pendant hit the folding fan pinned to the body on the other side, making a crisp sound, With the sound of the flute, it is particularly pleasant, The slaves didn''t know what temptation they had received. Generally, they unconsciously followed the man all the way behind. No one knew who he was or where he was going, but they just followed him unconsciously, For a long time, Half the slaves in the city followed him, The man stopped, looked back and asked them, "Are you going with me?" The crowd nodded, "Then let''s go together." "Where are you going?" Someone dared to ask, "Go to paradise." The man said smartly, Now everyone is amused. I''m afraid only the dead can go to the paradise, "My paradise is a place where only living people can go. If you want to go, I''ll take you with me. If you don''t want to go, listen to my flute as a farewell gift." "Can we really go?" Someone wondered, After all, they were once the most humble slaves, They were ridiculed and looked down upon, and no one even regarded them as human beings, "Mo Wuji assures you that if you want to go, you can go naturally. No one will stop you." The man gave his name and promised that it must be a place where everyone can go, At this moment, the people gradually felt relieved. I don''t know why. They unconsciously relied on him from the first time they saw the man who claimed to be mo Wuji, Mo Wuji stopped talking, Continue to take out the flute and play, I don''t know when a white cloud rose under my feet, which surprised others, Is this man a legendary fairy, To save them? The clouds and fog formed a ladder one after another. Looking at his figure walking away, some people had the courage to follow closely, That''s it. The people of a city followed Mo Wuji and went all the way to the blissful world in his mouth, Chapter 343 The prosperous Tang Dynasty, the warring Dynasty, the Qin and Jin Dynasties, There is an unknown island in the middle of the three capitals, It was deserted and abandoned for many years, But when the white clouds curled around the island, the lifeless Island burst into vitality, Dead trees sprout and plants begin to grow, Many unknown birds and animals began to appear on the island, It''s thriving, The melodious sound of the flute came from far to near. It turned out that Mo Wuji, who was treading on clouds, came from afar with a group of believers, When these people set foot on the island, What''s more, the rain comes from the sky and everything recovers, "Sir, is this what you call paradise?" "Sir, are you an immortal?" "What shall we call you, sir?" In the face of people''s questions, Mo Wuji still plays his flute without saying a word, The jingling jade pendant at the waist attracted people''s attention, Looking at the constantly changing words "Xian" and "ru", It seems that they all know why to call Mo Wuji, Virtuous scholars, Sage Confucian, The prophet who led them to paradise, Perhaps because they have regained their confidence in survival, those people have set up temporary shelters on the island one after another. As long as there are prophets, life will be better and better in the future, That''s what they believe, The flute stops, Mo Wuji stands at the top of the island and looks into the distance, A reed carrying monks is approaching slowly, On the other hand, A huge ship was also coming towards them. Above the bow stood a young woman in white, "You''re here, too." Mo Wuji said calmly, "Here we are." The monk and the woman responded at the same time, This is their common belief. Guided by God, they re opened up a healthy and rich world, God, Will not abandon the wandering world, so I chose them as the apostles on earth, acting as God''s power in the world and benefiting all sides hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The dead soul that should have died disappeared for no reason, Cui Yu wanted to tell the emperor of Yin about it anyway, At first, Shen Lian thought that some ghosts had taken advantage of the opportunity of the hell to deal with the war Dynasty, so he didn''t track down too much, So the matter soon ended, Now it is in charge of a huge area, and the number of negative differences has become vacant, So he plans to select a group of mortal souls who can be competent for Yin soldiers from the dead city, As a consideration, Wei Zheng was appointed to take charge of the matter, with friars who died fighting ghosts as the main candidates, followed by capable ministers and generals, and finally sages and hermits from all sides, There should not be too many candidates, 30000 immediately, and the time is not limited, Shen Lian thought that after the recruitment of these Yin soldiers, the war Dynasty could gradually recover its vitality. At that time, he would send Yin soldiers there to maintain the order of yin and Yang, As everyone knows, There are cracks in his beautiful blueprint for the future, In the distant mountains, A closed family, A pair of old eyes suddenly opened, He was stunned, Seems to be full of doubts about what you perceive, Dong Dong, The closed stone gate burst open, Hundreds of clansmen went to the secret room to welcome the old ancestor out of the pass, "My grandson is a sea of clouds." Murong asked, "Grandpa, didn''t you let the Shaofu master go to the common customs to experience?" A Murong family responded, "Then why is his life card broken." "This..." Every member of Murong family has a life card. People are in the card, and people''s death card is broken, The Murong family couldn''t answer their ancestors'' questions one after another, Murong Yunhai has been training down the mountain for a long time. No one knows what happened to him, However, with the permission of my ancestors, I went down the mountain this time, Murong Yunhai left with 500 sword slaves. How could he die, "Have you ever cared about the safety of the sea of clouds?" Seeing that the people were silent, my grandfather was even more angry and pressed them, "Grandpa, you once said that you must not leave Murong mansion without your order. Nephew Yunhai, we have nothing to do about this accident." Murong Xu explained, "So even if he died, you all thought nothing had happened." "I dare not. I will obey my grandfather''s arrangement. If I want to avenge Yunhai, Murong Xu will immediately lead the sword slave down the mountain to seek revenge." "No need." With a wave of Murong''s long sleeve, Murong Yunhai is his favorite grandson. Now he is dead outside. As a grandfather, how can he stand idly by, What''s more? The hundred years of his residence have made the world forget the reputation of the Heavenly Sword Murong, It''s time to reclaim your former glory, At the same time, we should also seek justice for Murong Yunhai, "From now on, the Murong family will go down the mountain. I want to find out who killed my Yunhai grandson." "Yes." The Murong family were frightened, I''m going out of the mountain myself, Murong family, Finally coming back to earth, A hundred years ago, in order to cultivate his unique skill "Da Zhou Tian Jian Jue", Murong chose to take the whole family into seclusion, To ensure that you can concentrate on the subtlety of Tianjian''s decision, Second, it can ensure that Murong house will not be invaded by strong enemies when you are not in Murong''s house, Now the Da Zhou Tianjian formula has been completed, There is no need for Murong to stay in the small mountains, Three hundred Murong family members and five thousand sword slaves immediately followed my father down the mountain, Murong Yunhai once saved a group of villagers in distress when he went down the mountain. Now he knows more about the bloody battle in the ten thousand mile border town from the villagers, Murong took the lead in going to the Wanli border town and wanted to find out with the current clues, Whoever killed his grandson, Murong must let him repay his blood debt, "Fly a kite, fly a kite." Half of the desolate Wanli border city has been deeply plunged into the abyss, The remaining half is also broken walls, and the blood once sprinkled on it has completely turned black, A thin old man holding a kite line ran aimlessly on it, His long messy hair still couldn''t hide his sharp eyes, but except for his sharp eyes, everyone knew he was crazy, Gu Changqing was cured by Fang Xiaoxian, and even his broken tongue was connected, But the crazy soul can''t be changed, Whatever the turmoil in the world, In his heart, what remains unchanged is the scenery, It''s your crazy heart, "Gu Lao, please slow down. There is a cliff ahead. You accidentally fell down in one." Sima Lianghuan and his two disciples Jianchen and Jianxing were behind Gu Changqing, Recently, some villagers always reported that there seemed to be ghosts around the Wanli border city, so Sima Lianghuan took his disciples out to check the situation and asked Gu to come out to relax, He always stayed in Xiaoyao sect. Before nightfall, Gu Changqing would sit under the plaque of "Xiaoyao sect" and cry from time to time, No one knows what he''s crying about, I don''t know what a madman has to cry, But Sima Lianghuan knew, Gu Changqing was awake only when she cried bitterly, Maybe at that moment, He will miss his door, Miss your daughter, Miss what you used to be, But when the only memory is blurred, he will become the crazy Gu again, Suddenly, A strong sense of oppression swept over the ten thousand mile border city, Sima Lianghuan''s face suddenly became dignified. He hadn''t felt this powerful power from the living people for a long time, If he had to describe it, he had only felt the sense of oppression from the six virtuous people, Murong came to Gu Changqing, The sword eyebrows and eyes are as strong as hawks and falcons, Even Gu Changqing, a madman, was scared to stay where he was and didn''t dare to move, "Who are you?" Murong asked Sima Lianghuan and other humanitarians, "I''m Sima Lianghuan of Xiaoyao sect. They are my disciples. Gu is also the former elder of Xiaoyao sect, but he''s crazy now." "I''m not interested in a madman." Murong''s father walked past Gu Changqing with great strides, The thin body sat motionless on the ground, "Xiaoyao sect? I haven''t heard of it." "I ask you, have you experienced the war in Wanli border town a long time ago?" Murong came straight to the point, "Personal experience, never forget." "Have you heard of the name Murong cloud sea?" "Oh, you said that Murong''s younger generation did contribute to the war, but he went to the wilderness later." "In that case, you know my grandson." Hum, Sima Liang was surprised and called Murong Yunhai his grandson. Isn''t he the ancestor of the Murong family, Such legendary figures even appeared in the Wanli border town. No wonder they felt scared, "I''m lucky to make friends. Mr. Murong is extremely intelligent and has unparalleled talent. He will be able to stir up the Murong family''s name over time." Sima Lianghuan is telling the truth, With Murong Yunhai''s talent, although he is destined to surpass the six Taoists in the future, it is definitely the existence of the best among people, not to mention the Murong mansion behind him, Hearing that someone praised his grandson, Murong''s stern face finally showed a touch of relief, but then more sadness, "Unfortunately, he didn''t have that life." "Does Murong Laozu think Murong cloud sea is not qualified?" "No, it''s Yunhai''s grandson who doesn''t have that fate. He''s dead." Dead??? Sima Lianghuan was even more surprised, In an instant, he understood why Murong''s father appeared here. His beloved grandson was killed, which led to the existence of Murong''s father, "Thank you for your information. I will personally go to the wilderness to investigate the situation. If I find out who hurt him, I will kill him." Old Murong angrily waved his palm and hit the wall around him, In an instant, The palm power was converted into sword Qi and directly cut off a corner of the ten thousand mile border city, The endless sword fell straight into the abyss, Sima Lianghuan also wanted to ask for some details, but the figure of Murong''s ancestor had disappeared from his place, Murong Yunhai is dead, Looking at the Qin and Jin Dynasties, are there still such powerful ghosts? I don''t think it''s realistic, but old Murong has left, and Sima Lianghuan can only quickly bring the news back to Xiaoyao sect. If it''s really done by ghosts, maybe Xiaoyao sect can help, Chapter 344 The wildness is still burning, The demons and ghosts were also destroyed by the four Yin Shuai, It has completely become a wilderness worthy of the name, There is no vegetation, everything is silent, A weak ghost poked its head out of the sky fire, It was hard to find their own organization, but they were ruined by the underworld, The demon''s hatred for the underworld is even stronger, Fortunately, he was too weak at that time, so Siyin handsome didn''t notice his existence, And now, I''m afraid I''m the only ghost left in such a wilderness. Where should I go in the future, Demons and ghosts are also confused, Boom, The surrounding natural fire suddenly became restless, A huge pit appeared in front of the demon ghost. Before he could think it over, his whole body was bound by a strong sword spirit, A figure stood in front of him and glared angrily, "Ghost, do you want to live?" His actions were completely restricted. The anger in front of the old man radiated boundless sword spirit in his eyes, The demon was scared silly in an instant, "Forgive me, forgive me." "Have you seen this boy?" Murong''s hand forced a portrait of a man with aura to appear in front of the demon ghost, It''s him!? The demon was surprised, "Yes!" Murong''s hand increased a bit, and the demon ghost was almost crushed, "Yes, yes, but he''s dead." Old Murong twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he soon recovered his calm, "Take me to his body." Even if Murong Yunhai is really dead, my grandfather has to see his body with his own eyes. It''s his own grandson, Murong family''s blood, The demon ghost had no choice but to shuttle through the sky fire with Murong''s father and find the body of Murong Yunhai, In addition to the unique clothes of Murong family, Murong Yunhai could not distinguish his face. A smell of corpses hit, and the old face of Murong''s ancestors could not help but move, "Sea of clouds." Clench your teeth, clench your fists, This 100 year old man is going to collapse, "Did you hurt him?" Murong gradually regained his calm and questioned the demons and ghosts, "Master, you misunderstood me. I don''t have the courage to hurt your relatives. They were all killed by the underworld. They killed your relatives." The demon ghost suddenly had a flash of light and said what he knew in an instant, Murong Yunhai originally wanted to kill the ghosts in the wilderness, but he was stopped by the hell. The two sides had a big fight, and he was killed, Listen, Murong, The anger in my heart is speechless, "Expert, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the surrounding demon clan. Some of them have witnessed it with their own eyes. If a villain lies, he will hit five thunders every day." "Take me." With the last trace of doubt, Murong asked the demon ghost to take him to find the surrounding demon clan and ask the truth, But when a person walks with a ghost, any demon family will think that the relationship between the two is extraordinary. What''s more, the question is about the young man who fell into the heart demon, So the answers are basically the same, Murong Yunhai died at the hands of the underworld, Boom, It was the fall of another demon family. The sword Qi invaded its flesh and turned it into fly ash, The demon and ghost rushed up recklessly and ate crazily while the other party''s soul had not dispersed, All the way, Demons and ghosts have also roughly figured out the relationship between them, but it''s a pity that Murong didn''t know that his grandson was actually killed because he fell into a demon. Now, all his anger has been gathered on Cao''s hell, As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, Although Murong hated ghosts most in his life, now only this ghost can help him find clues to the underworld, He can only acquiesce in the behavior of ghosts, "How many demon families do you have to kill to make the hell appear." Murong asked impatiently, The cultivation of these demon families is low. Killing them is really damaging his reputation, "Lao Zu, the merits of these demon families are not enough to attract the attention of the underworld, so you have to change places. I know a good place to go, you see..." "Lead the way." Murong didn''t want to talk more nonsense with demons and ghosts, When the hell is forced out, The demon will kill himself, The demons and ghosts are secretly happy. Each of them is just a relationship of mutual use, What''s your courtesy, When the underworld of Cao Cao really appears, he is in front of all the troubles, and he can still get away with it, The cultivation of ordinary demon families is not nourishing enough, so we need to find some powerful demon families, You can even entice the other party to kill baojiaxian who is in the immortal class, and then you will become the existence of ghost fairyland, For people, Murong may have a trace of pity, To the demons, It doesn''t matter how many you kill, Yancheng, The smallest of the twelve cities in the northern regions of Qin and Jin Dynasties, Murong never thought that one day people would need the protection of the demon clan, nor did he think that there would be any bullshit baojiaxian, When you first entered the city gate, Demons and ghosts attached to Murong''s ancestors sent out a strong ghost spirit, This was allowed by Murong''s ancestor, otherwise it would not attract the demon clan, "Ghost gas." Baojiaxian in Yancheng smelled the ghost spirit he had not seen for a long time, and his calm heart became restless in an instant, A swarm of brains appeared, I''m afraid I''m too late to leave any residue, "People? Ghosts?" Baojiaxian, who was the first to arrive at the gate of the city, hesitated. I heard that there was a ghost guard. Did he come from the distant war dynasty, "Hey, mortal, what''s the relationship between you and the ghosts on you? If you don''t come all the way, separate quickly, lest we kill the wrong good man." Staring at the ghosts on Murong''s father, Baojiaxian was even more worried about the smell of merit emanating from Murong''s ancestors, The old man''s merit is not shallow, It''s ridiculous to get entangled with ghosts, Don''t you want to be virtuous? "Kill them." Murong asked calmly, The originally empty hand was gradually condensed into a long snow-white sword by aura, and the surging aura spread outward from the blade, Rippling blue waves, Even the people around them were aware of the extraordinary of Murong''s father and dodged one after another for fear of causing any trouble to themselves, Baojiaxian hasn''t shown her true body yet, so the people around can''t see what is confronting Murong''s ancestor, But Yancheng was peaceful, and suddenly such a murderous monk appeared, Anyone who sees it will wonder, "Kill, yes, it''s enough to kill them." The demon ghost was very happy. There were two real Baojia immortals standing in front of him, Kill them, Devour their souls, I''m a ghost in ghost Wonderland, Murong''s sword moved, and the sword Qi directly drew a blade light of spiritual power in front of him, The two baojiaxian didn''t even dodge. They stretched out one hand to stop the sword Qi, Behind them are the dawn people who need to be protected. If they want to hide, it will naturally endanger their safety, "Mortal, if you want to fight to death, go outside Yancheng, there will not harm the people." Bao Jiaxian discouraged him, "Ridiculous." Murong sneered, The demon has the original intention to protect people, Murong had lived for more than 100 years and had never seen such a strange thing, In that case, Then don''t do it in Yancheng, Bao Jiaxian was also helpless. They couldn''t figure out why the bullying old man had to get entangled with ghosts. It seemed that he wanted his own life, Although his merit is not shallow, if he really killed or hurt the existence of baojiaxian, From now on, he can only fall into the devil''s way and will never be doomed, Following the spirit of baojiaxian, Murong stopped on an unknown barren mountain hundreds of miles away from Yancheng, "Is this the burial place you chose for yourself?" Murong looked around at the lush scenery below and said calmly, "Mortal, look back. Do you want to help ghosts." "Don''t care about his existence. Killing you can make the hell come forward. My purpose is to kill them and avenge my grandson." "What are you talking about?!" The two baojiaxian were completely shocked, He, a mortal, wanted to seek revenge from the underworld, Don''t you know what kind of existence the underworld is? What''s more, what is he thinking of the people who have been killed by the underworld, Are all his merits false, Persuasion is useless, Murong had raised his long sword, Tianjian Murong, It is not only a legend, but also a Taoist legend that ensures the true peace of the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties for a period of time, Buzzing~~~ The Heavenly Sword roared, The sword Qi runs for thousands of miles. The whole barren mountain is scattered with sword rain, "Take your life today and sacrifice the life of my grandson." The voice fell, Thousands of blades danced together, and the dust in the barren mountains blocked out the sky and the sun, The two baojiaxian did not expect that the power of this mortal had reached such a peak, "Da Zhou Tian Jian Jue - imperial sword dance." The sword rises and falls, arranged in a crisscross pattern, The bright edge shows the opportunity to kill. The magnificent sword Qi even sighs at the demons and ghosts attached to Murong''s father, Mortals cultivate to such a state, I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the path of immortality, Bao Jiaxian was tightly oppressed on the barren mountain by the powerful sword Qi. Who could have thought that there would really be the possibility of mortals killing immortal, Baojiaxian was covered with sword marks, and the golden blood flowed into the soil, Feeling the gradual depletion of immortal power, a baojiaxian has spared no effort to build a magnificent barrier and create vitality for her companions, "What are you doing? You''ll die." "Haven''t you seen it yet? This guy just wants to work hard with us, sacrifice me, and then you go for help." "We can deal with him together." "Don''t be silly. Be ready to seize the opportunity I have created for you." Bao Jiaxian''s mouth overflowed with blood. Unexpectedly, he was just ranked in the immortal class and suffered such a reckless disaster. Pity him. He really doesn''t have the life to become an immortal, I knew this, We should collect more merits and virtues so as not to be killed by mortals, Become the first baojiaxian to be killed by mortals. I''m afraid his name will be ridiculed by future generations, Chapter 345 Bao Jiaxian smiled powerlessly, Boom~~~ The sword rain fell and the barrier broke, Baojiaxian''s body collapsed powerlessly to the ground, while another baojiaxian rushed to Murong''s ancestor like crazy, He wants to avenge his companions, Practice together, Accumulate merit together, In the immortal class together, He was just killed, but his brother, Even if you don''t want to fight for cultivation, you have to take revenge, "Ignorance." Murong turned the Heavenly Sword, and the Heavenly Sword formula of the great Zhou Dynasty exerted its power again, Boom~~~ The sword burst in mid air, A golden pure breath lingered around, completely dissolving the sword Qi of Murong''s father, "What you lost in order to kill the immortal is the merit of your life. Now kill you, and the eighteenth hell is your destination." With the sound, The figure of Yancheng City God appeared impressively in the war, There are many baojiaxian in Yancheng around, Mortals kill immortals, His crime should be punished, "Kill him! Kill him!" The demon ghost on Murong''s father suddenly screamed in horror, town god! It''s strange that the City God took the lead in the appearance of the underworld priest who didn''t attract Cao''s underworld. Demons and ghosts don''t panic, "Is he from hell?" Looking at the breath from the city god of Yancheng, Murong asked calmly, "He''s a City God. Of course he''s from hell. Kill him." The demon was completely flustered, If the retreat had not been completely blocked by many baojiaxian around Murong, the demon ghost would now want to run for his life, "Since you are from hell, die!" Increase one-third of the strength, the glow on the sky sword is great, and the bright sword Qi is scattered, But the City God was towering and motionless. In the face of the boundless sword attack, the merit and virtue around him dissolved all the offensives for him, "The Heavenly Sword formula of the great Zhou Dynasty - - Wuwei tianxie!" The sky flashed a moment of darkness, The Heavenly Sword disappeared in Murong''s hands, but the next moment it appeared in front of the City God, Clank, Unable to touch the real body of the City God and struggle out of bondage, the Heavenly Sword emits a sad cry, Murong was stunned, The Da Zhou Tianjian Jue I practiced is a peerless sword Jue left over from the three dynasties of ancient times. It''s no problem to kill immortals. It''s difficult for him impossible, Murong shook his head, God, It doesn''t exist in the world, Even if there were, it wouldn''t exist like this, Murong ancestor inspired a wisp of blood essence from his body and beat it on the Heavenly Sword. The original brilliant glow evolved into a strong blood light, which was more powerful, "Mortal, you did your best." The city god grabbed the sky sword with one hand, poured out his divine power, and directly shot down Murong''s father on the earth, A loud noise, The old body was stained red with blood, The proud Heavenly Sword also lost its aura support and fell powerlessly beside him, "Ghosts, don''t go!" When Murong lost power, demons and ghosts wanted to run for their lives first, But he was immediately suppressed by the City God''s divine power, and his body was destroyed, The greedy soul was released, "As a demon family, you fall into the ghost road. This is what you deserve." "Mortal, you should be damned if you are with ghosts and kill immortals and lose virtue." The City God raised his hand and was ready to kill Murong, "Lord of the three immortals cult, save the world with mercy!" "There is no limit to the power of universal life!" The noisy voices poured into the war, and the strange smell of merit and virtue broke in. It was able to compete with the power of the City God, After a violent shock, A group of monks stood beside Murong''s father, "Amitabha." "Old benefactor, are you okay?" The monk picked up the seriously injured Murong ancestor, but he was at a loss for the City God, "Benefactor, it''s better to forget the earthly gratitude and resentment. Follow the three immortal cult leader and go to the blissful world together." The monk comforted, Murong''s consciousness has long been blurred, I listened vaguely to the monks, "What are you monks going to do? Do you want to stop me from punishing a sinner?" The City God was furious, Is the fate of Yancheng so bad today, One disobedient after another, "Amitabha, City God, why don''t you follow us to worship under the master of the three immortals cult, go to the paradise and forget the human suffering." "I..." The City God''s language is blocked, Change his court? I don''t know who gave this merit body, Who made him a City God, The City God can''t repay his kindness alone. He even wants to persuade him to worship the leader of the three immortals cult. It''s a great lie in the world, "Back off!" The sinner is right in front of us. Naturally, the City God can''t leave Murong alive, "The three immortals cult leader, save the world and be merciful. He has boundless magic power to help all sentient beings!" Ignoring the City God''s words, several monks chanted slogans and surrounded Murong''s father to protect him, "You..." Monks also have the smell of merit, but they are somewhat different from the spirit of merit of the City God, The pure merit breath should be milky white, but their merit breath is mixed with a feeling of turbidity, But that merit can''t be fake, The City God wanted to break through the obstacles of the monks and kill the old Murong, But when his divine power approached, the monk''s merit and virtue could forcibly resist the power of divine power, "Presumptuous!" The City God increased his power, But there was no wavering among the monks. They would rather be oppressed in the pit with Murong''s father, What power is this! The City God was surprised, Even if the merits and virtues of several monks are strong, they can''t resist the City God, "Amitabha." "If the City God wants to kill, it''s better to let the poor monk''s life for his life." I don''t know when another figure appeared behind the monks, A table of plain clothes, palms together, calm, "See the three immortals cult leader." Seeing the appearance of the monk, the monks fell to their knees, "City God, one life is one life. I''m willing to die on behalf of the benefactor. Can you help me?" "His crime is inexcusable. You can''t ban him." "Then his sins will be repaid together with the poor monk." The monk put his hand on the body of old Murong, The original sin was strangely transferred to himself, The power of merit and virtue of the monk has also been transferred to Murong''s father, "How is this possible!!!" The city god exclaimed. Merit is a record of a person''s achievements. How can it be exchanged at will, Even what God can''t do, did he do it? "Now, I can pay for my life." The monk sat on the ground, folded his palms and closed his eyes, "You, send this benefactor to Xuanwu island. I will replace him for his sins." "Yes, three immortals cult leader." Other monks didn''t even stop, and took the injured old Murong to leave, "Leave people!" The City God hasn''t recovered from the shock, but he can''t see Murong''s father taken away, "Amitabha." "One life for another, why should the city god stick to things other than one life." A transparent wall of merit and virtue appeared around the monk. The vast power divided the whole heaven and earth into two pieces. The City God could not break through when he wanted to bring back Murong''s ancestors, "City God, you can take your life." "Who are you?" The city god of Yancheng has seen what a "variable" is today. A monk doesn''t believe in Buddhism. Fortunately, he still calls himself the leader of the three immortals cult, Blocking the power of the City God, In exchange for merit and sin, Is this what ordinary people can do, He also thought well. Since he couldn''t keep Murong''s life, he might as well ask the other party''s origin and report back to the emperor Yin, At least that''s an explanation, "Poor monk Bei Yezun." "You go." The city god of Yancheng gave up. The merits and virtues shown by the monk are too strange. Forcibly seizing his life may lead to greater riots, Zhou Canghai, the city god of Yuncheng, is a living example, He doesn''t have to rush without knowing the situation, "Since the City God forgives my life, I''ll leave." With that, Bei Yezun actually turned and left, "Lord Cheng Huang, did you really let him go?" The baojiaxian around were stunned, The City God did not say a word, turned into golden light and returned to Town God''s Temple, and immediately rushed to the Hades. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The city god of Yancheng presented himself to the emperor of Yin, The news is shocking, Transfer merit and sin, Shen Lian thinks that no one can do it except himself and the six samsara of the tin stick in his hand, Not to mention that a mortal can compete with the City God, Three immortals cult, Where did it come from, "Your Majesty, the name of the three immortals cult has appeared in both the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the war Dynasty recently. According to the report of the land and City God in the world, the three immortals cult does have some skills, but the merit and virtue of their believers is a little strange ¡± "The power of merit and virtue is the standard for defining human beings and gods. They should have been three kinds of dirt free milky white, golden and pure white, but their merit and virtue Qi seems to be polluted. Although they are equally effective, they are gradually deviating from the original direction ¡£¡± Cui Yu stepped forward and explained, "Your Majesty, I suggest that we should thoroughly investigate the three immortals cult. If this is an ordinary Taoist sect, but if we are bewitched by an evil cult, we should stop it before it causes great disaster." Standing aside, Wei Zheng also stepped forward and admonished, "Your Majesty, the three immortals cult is a Taoist sect in the world. I think it should be traced by the Taoist sect in the world. Now the Yin soldiers ordered by the minister are not enough to go to the war Dynasty to suppress ghosts. The hell of Cao is short of combat power, not to mention directly interfering in the affairs of the Taoist sect in the world, Will it directly affect our dignity in the world? " "Minister, I agree with Wei Zheng." "Minister, I also agree with Wei Zheng." Zhong Kui and Lu Zhidao also stood up one after another, Seeing this, Shen Lian just nodded, "Cui Yu, it''s OK to convey this imperial edict to the six virtuous people. In addition, he sent black-and-white impermanence to the territory of the war Dynasty to command the Yin Chai to clear up the remnants of ghosts." "Yes." The distribution has been determined, The Yin gods also returned to their work one after another, Chapter 346 Xuanwu Island, Tens of thousands of new believers gathered on the island, waiting for the audience of the three leaders, Today''s Xuanwu island is not an abandoned Island, but a vibrant paradise with hundreds of thousands of people, No pain, no disaster, not even death, All believers who joined the three immortals cult finally found their ideal country, No immortal, ghost or devil is as powerful as the three immortals cult leader, "Master, this man is badly hurt." The seriously injured Murong ancestor was taken to the general altar of the three immortals cult on Xuanwu island, The three leaders focused on him, "This man is very strong. He can resist the power of the City God with his mortal body. It''s rare to see him in ten thousand years." "It''s a pity that death can''t be lost. I''m willing to point out a way to rebirth." "Hatred really makes people lose their reason. Mortals and God are an insurmountable natural moat." "Save him, that is, the person selected by the three immortals cult still needs him to live." In the end, Bei Yezun opened his mouth first, He was the one who saved Murong''s father, "Well, leave it to me." Ling Fengge, also the leader of the three immortals cult, said, Then he came to Murong and put his slender jade hand on his forehead, In an instant, The power of abundant merits and virtues was injected into Murong''s body, Those wounds that were badly hurt by Shenwei healed quickly "Where am I?" I don''t know how long it took, Murong woke up quietly, What appeared in front of him was a strange face. His memory only stayed on the blow hit by the City God, "This is Xuanwu island." "I think you have erased your sin. I hope you can be a man again from now on, and you will no longer be driven by hatred." Bei Yezun''s words came to Murong''s ears, The memory lost in the coma was instantly made up, and everything about the three immortals cult poured into his brain, instant, The memories of Murong are intertwined. Somehow, Murong changed his ignorance of the three immortals cult into his respect for the three immortals cult, "Three immortals cult leader, salvation mercy." From the mouth of Murong''s father, he said what believers often say, The three nodded with satisfaction one after another, "When Murong first came to Xuanwu Island, he was not familiar with the environment here. Come and take him to have a good understanding." "Obey the leader." The believers waiting aside agreed, Sent him away from Murong, As if they had agreed long ago, they walked behind the three leaders, Where? There is a dark staircase leading to the ground, The three kept silent and went on one after another, In the stairs, there was no light, and I couldn''t see how far to go below, I can''t even see the position of the steps, But the three men walked calmly, as if they could not see, they were the same, After a long wait, When the three reached the deepest point, In front of me was a river flowing through the earth vein, and the deepest part of the river was a giant egg bred by the earth vein, "God, Murong has been brought back, but there has been a little change." "Murong was eager to avenge his grandson. Finally, he killed a baojiaxian and even wanted to fight with the City God. As a result, his merits and virtues were abolished and he nearly fell into 18 hell." "God is wise. He is sure that he will become a self degenerate person. If we hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid there would be another dead soul full of sin in the world." Listen to the three, The giant egg flashed a strange light, Then a line of words appeared out of thin air in front of the giant egg, "Saving people from suffering and difficulties is what all living beings want, all evil is gone, and death is blissful." "God, don''t worry. We will follow your will to the end, so that God''s grace can be spread all over every corner of the earth, and there will be no ghosts in hell and no evil in the world." Three people kowtow, Bei Yezun got up after kowtowing and put his hand on the giant egg, In an instant, The sins of Murong''s father poured out and began to flow into the giant egg, The original silver white giant egg soon appeared black, but it soon disappeared, "With God as our guide, what else can we worry about? God can purify all the evil in the world. As long as we follow God''s idea, the paradise is not destined to be a flashy dream." Mo Wuji said, Once, He is a scholar who has no family and is plagued with evil diseases, If he had not felt the grace of God on that stormy night, I''m afraid he would have turned into white bones now, Follow God''s will, Is the only thing he can do for God, The other two agreed, Bei Yezun was originally just a monk in a small temple, Ghosts hit, In order to survive, the monks all over the temple knelt down and begged for mercy from the ghosts, Only Bei Yezun didn''t do that, The ghost broke his hands and feet, which made him feel desperate, And all the monks who begged for mercy from ghosts were eaten, Buddha is in the heart, Bei Yezun has always adhered to the truth, but from that moment, the Buddha lies in the heart, not in the world, To save life, You need a real God, So, God has come, Reshaping his flesh gave him boundless divine power to help more suffering people out of the sea of suffering, elysian fields, It is the place that all living beings yearn for, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism are all equal, After re understanding God''s secret, the three returned to the ground, There are more than ten thousand people in the world. Today, there are only hundreds of thousands of believers in the three immortals cult. They still have to save more people and help more sinners know their way back, "Let me go to the next prosperous Tang Dynasty." Ling Fengge walked in front and said softly, "Well, your family is in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You know more about the situation there, but don''t let your personal feelings affect what we should do." "All my feelings have been here since the day I became the leader." "Do you want to take a group of believers? If you''re alone, you won''t get much people." "No, I''m the only one." For God''s power, Ling Fengge never questioned it again, So, Even if there is only one person, she can carry out God''s will to the end, Let God see, As his chosen person, Ling Fengge will not let him down, Mo Wuji did not dissuade Bei Yezun, This woman is as firm as a rock and has never wavered, What is more trustworthy than this firmness, Ship, It has already docked at the edge of Xuanwu island, Ling Fengge''s idea of returning to the prosperous Tang Dynasty alone did not come true after all. The people she saved followed her without hesitation, Since the goddess wants to save more people, As a believer, we should devote all our strength, (when I write 100000 words, I say I plagiarize, when I write 200000 words, I say that mortals have no brain to worship their teachers, when I write 300000 words, I say I am hydrologic, when I write 400000 words, I can''t write, and when I write 500000 words, I say that my realm is not clearly divided, especially the son of Yin (which realm should invincible write) , now I''m almost 900000 words. You say yours, I write mine. I''ll write what the five ghost emperors and ten halls of Yama. Don''t worry. I don''t write it all at once. If it''s not well written, I''ll use a better plot to get it in. As long as someone sees it, I won''t stop.) Chapter 347 Sheng Tang, Sin sea, The name of sin sea is not because it is an inland sea. On the contrary, it is an extremely prosperous city, A hundred years ago, Sheng Tang built a prison dedicated to the detention of death row prisoners and recidivists on this desolate land, Later, due to the decline of the Li family dynasty, the control over here was gradually relaxed. Over time, the sea of sin became a free place for people outside the law, As long as they do not leave the sea of sin, Sheng Tang will not investigate their past, and other serious criminals who have committed major cases will continue to be escorted here, The name of sin sea is because people die here every day. The blood stained earth wall looks like a blood red ocean from a distance, Although the sea of sin is chaotic, it also has its own order. It is full of ferocious prisoners. Naturally, there will also be heroes on the hegemonic side, Cang liuer is the uncrowned king in the sea of sin, His sin is even deeper than ghosts. There is a sentence in the sea of sin to describe Cang liuer. Even lonely ghosts have to walk around when they see him, It can be seen that his ferocity is extraordinary, Due to the continuous increase in the number of criminals in recent years, it has become a huge hidden danger in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, During the rebellion, Li Lushan sent messengers with 10000 liang of gold to ask Cang liuer to help him create a great cause, and even promised to give Cang liuer the name of the National General of the town, But when the messenger enters the sea of sin, Ten thousand taels of gold were discarded, and no one cared by the roadside. All the delegations of 100 people became cangliuer''s Chinese food, It is said that, Later, the bones of the messengers were hung by Cang liuer on the wall of the sea of sin for viewing, That''s it. The sea of sin has become a real three no matter zone, "Bald donkey, lost, ha ha ha." At the gate of sin sea, a man with a scar on his face looked at the monk and asked with a smile, "There is no smoke around here. I think you are tired of walking. Come on, I''ll buy you a bowl of tea." Scarface warmly handed over the tea bowl in front of him, "Thank you for the tea, benefactor." The monk actually reached out and took the tea bowl, "You really drink..." The scholar behind the monk hurriedly stopped him, Knowing that there is no good man in the sea of sin, they take the initiative to send tea. It can''t be poison. "If you come, you''ll be at ease. I''m sure you won''t live up to the kindness of the benefactor." "If this cup of tea is full of sins, it''s no harm for the poor monk to let the benefactor finish his sins after drinking it." With that, Monk Bei Hong drank the tea of scar face in one gulp, Li Hanlin grinned. The color of the tea was turbid. Who knows what was mixed in it. "Ha ha ha." Scar''s face laughed, "Bald donkey, I''m afraid I can''t wash away my sins all my life. Ha ha ha." "If you don''t mind, you can help with their sins." Scarface pointed to the bowl of tea and said, "You know, last time, two unlucky people who got lost came to the sea of sin and were chopped up by me." "The human flesh was eaten by Lao Tzu, and the bone was brewed into the human bone tea. How does it taste?" Scar smiled deeply, Li Hanlin, who was listening, vomited out all the food he ate yesterday, Only monk Bei Hong was calm, The name of the sea of sin is like thunder, Li Hanlin didn''t want to come, but he had to kill ghosts. He kept talking about getting merit and returning to the ranks of Yin soldiers, no way out, Li Hanlin brought him here. In order to strengthen his courage, he called monk Bei Hong, Bei Honghe has lived in Leiyin temple for a long time and doesn''t know much about the sea of sin, but in order to wash away human sins, He resolutely agreed to Li Hanlin''s request, "I can''t fucking say. You fucking have to let me come." "Killing ghost words, you lost star." Li Hanlin rarely used foul language. He really can''t accept the madmen in the sea of crime, No, a madman should be better suited to call monk Bei Hong, Those who sin in the sea, Even crazy people have to be afraid to see it, "Amitabha." Monk Bei Hong silently recited the Buddha''s name towards the tea bowl, and then returned the tea bowl to scar face, "Benefactor, I have realized their sins. Now it''s time for me to realize your sins." The voice fell, Monk Bei Hong suddenly threw down half the tea bowl in his hand and grabbed scar''s shoulder, "I''m full of boundless sins. I''ll pass it for you." The magnificent Buddha power flows into scar''s body madly, and the golden brilliance lingers around him, The scar is like a ballooning balloon, expanding his body bit by bit. "Stop it." Scar resisted powerlessly. His limbs, fingers and blood vessels had expanded ten times. He couldn''t even see his hands and feet, Bang, When the expansion reached the ultimate limit, the scar exploded, Scattered debris, blood spattered everywhere, Monk Bei Hong, Li Hanlin, It''s also contaminated, "Wow." Li Hanlin, who had just eased a little, vomited again, and his gall was about to come out, He really regretted why he came, "You are all crazy, crazy." Looking at the residue all over his body, Li Hanlin had a heart to die, He is a scholar, Scholars pay attention to decency. Even if they are against ghosts, they are also polite before soldiers, but the crazy monk doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all, The compassion of monks, So cruel, "The poor monk''s mercy is not on him." Monk Bei Hong seemed to be able to see through Li Hanlin''s mind and even answered for him, "Ha ha ha." The killing ghost words in Li Hanlin couldn''t help laughing. Li Hanlin, a sour scholar, should let him understand what evil is, Fight violence with violence, This is the enlightenment that Taoists should have, Compared with monk Bei Hong, Li Hanlin needs to learn too much, "Come on, let''s go into the city and surpass the evil head." Monk Bei Hong doesn''t care about the blood stain on his body, Perhaps he was used to seeing such scenes and the smell of blood had no impact on him, Into the streets of sin, Two people covered with blood naturally become the focus of all villains, Especially monk Bei Hong, The monk''s robe is still stained with the residue of scar''s body. Anyone who sees it can''t help thinking, did the monk kill, so he was exiled to the sea of sin, "Shopkeeper, let me inquire about something." Looking for Cang liuer''s whereabouts blindly, Li Hanlin naturally felt that it would not work, so he might as well ask directly. "I want to know..." "Shit, you guy, do you want to ask for information for nothing." The restaurant owner in sin Hai Street scolded Li Hanlin on the spot, Sin sea, Even if you ask for directions, you have to show some sincerity, Li Hanlin also had a lot of accidents. He immediately understood the store owner''s meaning, took out several liang of broken silver from his arms and handed it to him, "Little meaning, no respect." "To your mother." The shopkeeper threw the silver coins on the ground, "Boy, you look like a newcomer. If you don''t understand the law of sin sea, you should learn it well." "See, this is the law of the sea of sin." Looking at a bunch of skulls hanging at the door of the store, Li Hanlin understood, throw a stone to clear the road, The law of sin sea is to exchange human life. If there is no spare head in your hand, open your mouth, Whoosh, A Buddha bead flew by and directly pierced the shopkeeper''s knee, forcing him to kneel on one knee and look up at Li Hanlin, "Amitabha, benefactor, I want to know where Cang liuer is." "Ah, my legs, my legs..." Pop, Perhaps the sudden leg injury made the shopkeeper not understand monk Bei Hong''s problem. The Second Buddha bead flew out and pierced his other knee, "Where is Cang liuer?" The shopkeeper''s face was pale, The sharp pain in his legs seemed to become less important because he heard the name "cangliuer", The whole sea of sin, no one dares to call him that, Because he is the ''evil leader'', "What are you going to do? Don''t you know that you have to die if you say this man''s name?" Pop, The third Buddha bead pierced the left shoulder blade of the shopkeeper, This time, Monk Bei Hong didn''t repeat what he said just now. He was waiting for the shopkeeper''s answer, Pop, After the fourth Buddha bead The shopkeeper has become a total loser, "The evil leader has a three story tower in the city. If you go, you can go straight along this road." The store finally compromised, If you don''t compromise, you''ll really die. Chapter 348 "Let''s go." Monk Bei Hong turned around and was ready to go in the direction of the three storey tower, GABA, A crisp sound, The shopkeeper''s head was forcibly broken, Then the thin middle-aged man appeared in front of them, Whether on the exposed arms or face, the other party is tattooed with many totem like tattoos, There was a cold smile around his mouth. No one knew what he wanted to do, "Do you want to go to the third floor tower and disturb the rest of the evil leader? You newcomers who have just come to the sea of sin are not timid." "Why don''t I take you on the road myself." The man who calls himself ghost hand appears, The villains in the street cast their eyes one after another, It seems that the first murderer under the evil leader is going to teach new people a lesson, It is a rare entertainment program to appreciate his means, Whoosh, Monk Bei Hong''s Buddha bead hit the ghost hand, but he caught it with one hand, "A small skill." Whoosh, The Second Buddha bead flew out, The ghost hand still picks it up with one hand, "This trick is in front of me... Ah..." Half way through the ghost hand''s words, he squatted down in pain and covered his other hand with his hand, The Buddha bead went straight through his palm, "I''m sorry for my poor skill." Monk Bei Hong''s footsteps did not stop, and more than 100 Buddha beads lingered around him, When he crossed his shoulder with the ghost hand, The devil''s hand has been beaten into a sieve, The people were shocked. The monk was so fierce that even the ghost hand was not his opponent, "Where are you at the theatre?" The murderer ghost Yan couldn''t help living in Li Hanlin''s body and complained, From beginning to end, Li Hanlin is as indifferent as a spectator. Don''t you know what to do, Although Cang liuer, the evil leader, is the target of this time. Killing him can exchange merit and virtue, who lives in the sea of sin is not full of sin, Look at master Bei Hong. Kill one at a time, It''s good for you. It''s not comfortable for the whole city to go to the theatre, When they reached the third floor where Cang liuer was located, There are two tall and thick iron poles outside the white building, and a hemp rope is connected to them, The hemp rope passes through many white bone bodies and swings with the wind, These are the unlucky people who once sinned cangliuer. Now they are warned by this method to recognize who is here, "Amitabha." Monk Bei Hong cut off both ends of the hemp rope with one hand, and the weathered bones were finally liberated, Hoo hoo, The restless wind roared from the third floor, Then a man with messy long hair came out of it, "Cut off my flagpole. Is the next one going to kill me?" The person who speaks is Cang liuer, the evil head, Because Cang liuer has been growing up by eating people since he was born. Cang liuer''s body is full of thick sores, A face is neither human nor ghost, In full response to that sentence, wandering souls and wild ghosts have to walk around when they see Cang liuer, "I''m here to help people, not to kill people." "Cross me?" Cang liuer seems to have heard a very funny thing, "They once wanted to cross me, but in a different way from you, but I believe your end is the same." "Amitabha, the world has no choice but to cross. Life and death have a life, wealth and honor from heaven." "You can refuse their ferry, benefactor, but you can''t refuse the poor monk''s Ferry." "Ha ha ha." Cang liuer laughed, "Monk, if you are crossed by me, even the tombstone can be saved. I will chew every bone of you and swallow it all." Well, Cang liuer jumped down and ran straight to monk Bei Hong with a bright flash in his hand, Buddha Qi rippled all over the body, A wicked man is only the last resistance in front of him, This is full of sin, destined to return to dust and earth, Clattering, Cang liuer''s arm was broken by the Buddha''s Qi, and the pale arm bone pricked and extended out of the skin, The purple black blood dripping on the ground was accompanied by a stench, Although Cang liuer is still a person, he has completely lost his humanity from inside to outside, Ha ha ha, Looking at the broken bone, Cang liuer laughed instead. Then he took out the broken bone with his other hand and turned it into bone spurs as a weapon, With the continuous outflow of blood, his arm is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, "Is this what people can do?" Li Hanlin sighed after seeing it, "Human ghost blood." It''s not strange to see ghost killing words. In fact, this method was used by ghosts as early as when the ghost world invaded the world, Sacrifice ghosts, Get the ghost blood from the ghost and integrate it into your own body, so you can use human posture to play a part of the power of the ghost, It''s just that Cang liuer''s approach is somewhat different, Because eating corpses raw, many corpses that are about to turn into innocent souls also contain some ghost Qi, Cang liuer ate them and absorbed some ghost Qi. Over time, he became what he is now, Monk Bei Hong''s Buddha Qi surrounds the whole three floors, and Cang liuer fights with his own human heart and ghost blood, The once uncrowned king of sin sea has no power to parry in front of the blood monk, On the other side of the third floor, a large group of people appeared, They rushed over with sharp blades in their hands, The murderous ghost roared, then escaped from Li Hanlin''s body, turned into a ghost and flew towards them, They are all sins. Monk Bei Hong can''t take advantage of them alone. Li Hanlin is stupid. He''s not stupid, Their merits, accepted, The stumps fly, The killing ghost word mercilessly exerts its ghost power to kill all the evil people. Feeling the merit gradually pouring into his body, he becomes more happy, Not enough, Not enough, Killed all the villains near the third floor, and the killing ghost words completely ran away, Instead, he ran farther away. He needed more merits to restore his identity as a Yin soldier, "Hey, wait for me." After looking at the monk Bei Hong in front of him, Then I looked at the ghost words of killing animals that were fading away, Li Hanlin decided to follow the latter to get merit. As for cangliuer, let monk Beihong deal with it himself, The battle on the third floor, Cang liuer''s bone spur had been broken, and the endless Buddha power kept him on the ground, He screamed wildly, Let the bones crush without asking for mercy, "Amitabha." Seeing Cang liuer''s stubborn resistance, monk Bei Hong urged the Buddha''s power to end his life, "Three immortal sect leader, save the world and be merciful." "Three immortal sect leader, save the world and be merciful." In the distance, A group of people came here, dressed in the unique service of the three immortals cult and praising the teachings of the three immortals cult, It seems that monk Bei Hong''s Buddhist power has been disturbed, and his power has begun to weaken, "Ling Fengge of the three immortals cult, please show mercy." Surrounded by the crowd, Ling Fengge appeared in front of monk Bei Hong, "Cang liuer is suddenly sinful. Ling Fengge is willing to wash away his sin and stay away from the secular world." "No one can wash his sins." "Not necessarily." Ling Fengge came to Cang liuer and reached out to gently touch his bleeding wound, instant, The black group of sins poured into Ling Fengge''s body madly. Instead, Ling Fengge''s own merits and virtues were constantly instilled into each other''s body, Wash away the lead and reshape the new life. Monk Bei Hong looked at Ling Fengge''s move in amazement. Cang liuer''s sin really disappeared, "One life and one debt. Since master is destined to kill, Ling Fengge is willing to pay for his life with his life." With that, Ling Fengge actually walked up to monk Bei Hong and let him deal with it, "You." Monk Bei Hong has never seen such a miracle, and he doesn''t know what to do for a moment, A person''s sins and merits have always been punished by the underworld, But the people in front of them can wash away their sins, Look carefully, Ling Fengge absorbed Cang liuer''s sins and was quickly offset by her remaining merits and virtues, It''s just, Ling Fengge''s spirit of merit and virtue is not as pure as himself. There seems to be a distorted appearance in it, Other members of the three immortals cult picked up Cang liuer, who was seriously injured, and prepared to take him away from the sea of sin, "Leave people behind." Monk Bei Hong crushed the Buddha beads in his palm, and a touch of Golden Buddha Qi immediately condensed around him into a golden barrier, "You can''t take this man away." "Master, is it not enough for me to die?" "No matter who the benefactor is, Cang liuer must stay." "One person''s sin is borne by another. If you want to kill Cang liuer, Ling Fengge is willing to stay alive." "You can''t ban him." "Ling Fengge is willing to try." Chapter 349 Boom, Monk Bei Hong''s Buddhist power collided with Ling Fengge, This seemingly weak woman is even undamaged, and can even offset the Buddhist power with her own merit and virtue, "Master, where is the end of your suffering sea?" "Born of bitterness and content with joy, your Buddha is in the heart and body?" "All appearances are vain..." Ling Fengge''s words echoed in monk Bei Hong''s ears like a decadent voice. Those three immortals cult members even repeated Ling Fengge''s words, "Three immortal sect leader, save the world and be merciful." "Three immortal sect leader, save the world and be merciful." ¡­ Monk Bei Hong''s thoughts seem to have returned to the Dabei temple. In order to survive, those monks begged the traitors for mercy, In the past, the golden body of the Buddha was stained with blood, Buddha, You can''t save people, let alone yourself, "Follow us to the paradise. God will eliminate all falsehood for us." "Only God can wash the lead." Ling Fengge gradually approached Bei Hong, The twisted power of merit surrounds it, The firm Buddha heart began to vibrate, "Follow the three immortals and save the world with compassion." Monk Bei Hong''s consciousness was assimilated by the three immortals cult in an instant, "Follow the three immortals and save the world with compassion." "Follow the three immortals and save the world with compassion." Bei Hong''s eyes were blurred, all his consciousness was entangled, and he completely lost himself, Hum Behind him, Decapitation du''e blooms the smell of bleeding red, Buddhist forbidden sword, When Bei Hong was about to collapse, he poured out all his strength, The Buddha''s heart cannot be violated, The bloody smell of killing drove Ling Fengge back a few steps, He looked at monk Bei Hong in amazement, "The heart runs counter to the devil." "You can''t cross me." Bei Hong''s hands are firmly in his hands. He has to forget his original intention, This is hypocrisy, He''s going to cut it off himself, Cang liuer doesn''t care anymore, Monk Bei Hong can feel that the woman in front of him is the biggest threat, Let her go, Human disqualification, In the end, "Cut!" A shout, Zayedu''e no longer suppresses the desire to kill. The blood red Buddha Qi is released from Beihong and zayedu''e together, Since you are all vain, So is this twisted merit, Only by cutting everything with a sword, Boom, The bloody monk''s shadow galloped in the war, and Ling Fengge''s whole body was fully protected by the distorted power of merit, But those three immortals cult members, without the protection of this divine power, died in the blood light and died together with the body and soul, In sin Sea city, Earthquakes occur frequently, and many villains fall into the fault and die, Many houses collapsed, The flood poured into the city and there was chaos, "I''m dying. I''m dying." Li Hanlin and the murderer ghost Yan are killing those villains. They didn''t expect such a big change in the sin sea, Looking at the direction of monk Bei Hong, he burst out a powerful force, "The smelly monk needs help. Go quickly." The killing ghost said quickly, These villains can be dealt with at any time, but if monk Bei Hong gets into trouble, it means that there is a thorny guy in the sea of sin, Without thinking, Li Hanlin rushed to the third floor, In the ruins, Beihong''s whole body exudes a rich blood mist, Three immortals cult members, Sin sea villain, Ling Fengge was the only one standing in front of him, "Master, you have fallen." Ling Fengge said calmly, Distorted merit is also merit, The demise of the three immortals cult has wiped out all the merit and virtue accumulated by monk Bei Hong, Now he is perverse and his sins are attacking him, We should also accept the baptism of the three immortals cult and regain a new life, "Pray all over the world." Ling Fengge''s thoughts moved slightly, and the decadent sound of the three immortals came again, It rippled around monk Beihong, as if he was going to forcibly cross him, Buzzing, Zhanye du''e emits the sound of a sword and instills his own blood gas into Bei Hong''s body to prevent him from being bewitched and losing his mind in Du, "Useless, useless!" Sword light circulation, Under the blood red sword shadow, the monk''s firm mortal heart, No matter where the decadent music comes from, it can''t shake his original intention, Cut, Erase everything, Even if you incarnate sin, "The rain is falling!" Seeing that Bei Hong was completely out of his control, leaf song lamented, why should he resist the power of God? God is the real guide, but God''s agent in the world, The sweet dew all over the sky strikes, takes root and is crisp, Countless green branches climbed to monk Bei Hong''s feet to stop him from moving forward, Boom, The Buddha Qi swings away the creatures created around, making their own sins more powerful, but it can never affect the monk''s heart, With one sword, Ling Fengge calmly stood still and heard a loud clang. On the contrary, monk Bei Hong himself was shocked several feet away, "This is God''s favor for me. You are useless in the face of God''s power." "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" "Leisurely travel across the world!" Psychic power, Ghost gas, Coming from all kinds of things, Li Hanlin and the killing ghost arrived, Leaf song''s face remained unchanged and his hands fell behind him. Since these people do not believe in the existence of God, let them have a good look at God''s invincibility, Boom, The left-right attack was also ineffective against Ling Fengge, Another violent earthquake occurred in the sea of sin, As soon as Li Hanlin settled down, there was a landslide under him, and the hot ground fire burst out suddenly, "What''s going on?" "How could this woman be so strong." The killing ghost speech is more clear than Li Hanlin. It is also an existence with merit. Seeing that monk Beihong has become the carrier of sin, I''m afraid he will become the same as monk Beihong, "Don''t do it yet. Look at the situation." The killing ghost is empty, If you seriously hurt a person with merit, you don''t have to go back to be a Yin soldier in your life, "Mortal, have you witnessed the power of God?" "God, but he''s giving you a chance." "Bah, God, if you were like this, I would have been immortal." "Don''t be stubborn. If I show my divine power again, your life will really be gone. Why don''t you cherish it?" In the hands of the leaf song, there is a strong light mass completely gathered by the spirit of merit, Monk Bei Hong and Li Hanlin really see it, If you''re hit by this thing, you''ll almost lose the king of hell, "What a God, what a God." In addition to the dilapidated war, A man''s voice came slowly, Then the sky of the sea of sin seemed torn and came out of his figure, Glare, the wind blows on the flat ground, Behind him was only a golden merit sword, Anyone who saw it had to kneel down and pay homage, "The underworld of Cao, the way of Lu, would like to ask you, a mortal, to show me the power of God." Land judgment landing, The ground sank three feet, and the dust and smoke from the shock covered everyone''s eyes, Only the heart can feel each other''s existence, Yin Si is in the human world, Heaven and earth fear, "Lu, Lord Lu." Two people and a ghost knelt in front of Lu Zhidao one after another, "Have you seen this mortal God?" Lu Zhidao asked, "Never." "Well, I''ll open your eyes today." Merit sword moves, With the wind and thunder around, a huge tornado rolled up in the ruins of the sea of sin, and the rolling clouds surged in, "Is this sword Divine power different from yours?" Lu asked, "God, only one is enough." In the face of Lu Chen, Lingfeng song didn''t feel afraid at all. Even at the moment when the meritorious sword showed its power, she calmly took a few steps earlier, The strange smell of merit emanating from her surrounded Ling Fengge, "Well, take your God and go to hell." The sword of merit moves, Heaven and earth are connected, terrified and powerful, cutting off the fetters of all things, Boom, The real noise spread all over the sea of sin, The sky seems to have been cut, and the earth has been neatly cut in two. Chapter 350 Lu Zhidao called back his merit sword again, and his majestic eyes couldn''t help humming, Under the sword, The barrier around Ling Fengge where the spirit of merit and virtue gathered was intact. She calmly looked at Lu judge and said nothing, However, the surrounding ruins have become an abyss, and surging ground fire is gushing out from below, thousands of miles across, and everything is dead, "Can you catch the blow of Lu judgment?!" "I''m NIMA, damn it." Both of them were stunned at the same time. Lu Zheng, the dignified Yin division and the God, could split the sky and the earth with that sword. Even if she was so powerful, she couldn''t stand it, "Before God, you..." Ling Fengge wanted to fight back, but God''s will suddenly appeared in her mind, It turned out to be to let her truce and return to Xuanwu island, Although Ling Fengge hesitated, he still followed God''s question, The delicate body turned into countless breath and dissipated, and the original figure disappeared immediately, Lu Zhidao took back his merit sword and muttered to himself, "Your Majesty, you can see that sword clearly." hades, In the palace of the son of heaven, Shen Lian''s eyes are focused on the impact of Lu judge and Lingfeng song, Hearing Lu Zhidao''s words, he nodded slowly and said, "Good. You can come back." Lu was sent by him, He only waved and chopped a sword, which was also inspired by him, If Ling Fengge can''t carry Lu Xing''s sword, she is damned. If she can carry it, it shows the problem, "Your Majesty, it seems that this false god really comes from the earth." Wei Zheng stood aside and said, Shen Lian was noncommittal, When the three immortals cult preached widely in the world, Shen Lian had already noticed their existence, It is impossible for ordinary people to cure the suffering people and change the order of yin and Yang life and death by virtue of the merits and virtues accumulated by themselves, What''s more, when people who boast of God choose apostles and give them boundless divine power, but every time they use divine power against heaven, it is often the human world that suffers, Can affect the existence of human unrest, Only the earth vein, It seems that finding the root of the problem is enough to solve the three immortals cult, Since the earth vein is involved, the power of those who get the Tao is not enough to compete, After all, it''s still up to the underworld to control it, "Lu judge, go to Xuanwu island to explore the true face of the three immortals cult." "Yes, sir." Lu Xuan took orders and immediately headed for Xuanwu island, Li Hanlin wanted to catch up and ask what happened. Sadly, monk Hong was seriously injured. He really can''t leave now, Xuanwu Island, Deep in the earth vein, The giant egg suddenly vibrated, and the originally condensed earth vein force lost a lot one after another. Then he began to call Ling Fengge to return to Xuanwu island, Against Yin and Zheng God, Now he doesn''t have enough strength, Lu Chen''s sword seemed to be blocked by his own divine power, but in fact he was able to catch it at the expense of enough earth vein breath. As a price, part of the earth vein was unbalanced and thousands of creatures were destroyed, The earth vein is the core force that breeds itself, Therefore, before the final goal is completed, it is impossible to make the earth veins that are hard to gather suffer too serious losses, Otherwise, His awakening will be delayed indefinitely, After the earth vessel is rendered by ghost Qi, the Qi of earth vessel has its own consciousness, Carrying the rise and fall of the world, Pregnant with countless creatures, In this way, he deserves to be called God, Only he can stand on the summit of the world and accept the worship of all sentient beings, But the earth vein is a mass of Qi after all, so he wants to breed a new carrier, and then look up to all living beings in the name of God, Earth vein God egg, Will soon be born into the world, At that time, he will create a paradise for the world, let peace guard the common people forever, and all sins will be buried by God, The earth vein God egg is bright and dark, The smell of sin that has been absorbed is constantly surging in the body, The unbalanced earth vein makes these evil breath aware of a chance to resist, madly collide in the egg and invade the consciousness of God egg, just as, Divine power, forcibly assimilate the grievances of the wicked The earth veins are out of balance, At the bottom of the endless underground river, It''s a world of absolute darkness and nothingness, Mu ran Jian, A pair of eyes open from it, Clatter, clatter, I can''t see what the owner of those eyes is, but I can hear the sound of chains coming from him. Every time I move, the whole earth will ripple, and the earth in the world is prone to disasters, "Not enough, not enough." The owner of the eyes said in a low voice, It seems that with the passage of the earth vein, his strength is recovering, and he will soon be able to break free from this damn bondage, Suddenly, The shadow of the earth vein God egg appeared in front of the eyes, It flashed like a giant egg, as if it wanted to tell him something, Soon, The sound came from those eyes again, "Stupid." Although he was scolding the God egg of the earth vein, it was not difficult to see the joy in his heart, Since henggu, It has been suppressed by the Qi of the earth vein. If you want to completely escape the shackles of the earth vein, you can only do it if there is something wrong with the earth vein itself, Otherwise, Even him, Nor can we escape from the earth vein formed by the whole world, "If you can''t get out, I will be the God in the world, and you will be sealed forever." The earth vein God egg can finally speak, Seems to be mocking the owner of those eyes, "When I gallop, you haven''t opened your mind. Compared with me, you are insignificant." "But you have been suppressed by me for tens of thousands of years, haven''t you?" The earth vein God egg is unwilling and still arguing, "So what? I live with heaven, earth, sun and moon. You can stay trapped, but can you destroy me?" "As long as you can''t get out, even if I have an advantage, you see, the world has regarded me as a God, and all resentments and sins dissipate in my hands. What can be greater than my existence." A deep black air appeared in front of the earth vein God egg, It was his followers who absorbed it from other wicked people, In order to wash away the lead, The earth vein God egg imprisoned all these resentments and sins in his own body, just as the earth vein Qi has suppressed the candle dragon for a long time, "Hahaha, hahaha." In the deep darkness, The huge endless chains clattered, The candle dragon seems to have heard the funniest story, First become God, Unify heaven and the world, Unfortunately, the earth vein can''t do it, Since ten thousand years ago, the tonic stones left by Nu Wa have soared, and the whole earth vein has begun to be unbalanced. Later, the earth vein has been damaged one after another, In order to suppress their own prison, the Dragon lock array has been devastated, The earth vein has an independent consciousness. Instead of trying to repair its own loopholes, it has to divide some forces into gods, What is more ridiculous is the attempt to wash the world with the power of the earth vein, That''s ridiculous, "You''ll never come out. Even if my strength is not as strong as before, it''s not difficult to trap you." The earth vein God egg said displeased, In the turbulent times, the candle dragon broke through the sky and guided the turbid Qi outside the sky to fall to the world, Nuwa God refined divine stone, One is used to mend the sky, and the other is used as the core of the prison heaven dragon lock array, which is permanently sealed in the core of the earth vein to imprison the candle dragon who has committed a great disaster, Later, the backup Tianbu stone changed and left the core of the earth vein, but the earth vein connected the whole human world, Even if there is no sky stone, It''s enough to suppress the candle dragon, As for his separation of some human beings into gods, it will not affect the overall situation, After all, The world is just a place where ordinary people live. Only a small piece of the earth vein is enough, The candle dragon scoffs, Let the earth vein make as much trouble as he wants. The more crazy he makes, the greater the hope of escaping, Nuwa, You have suppressed me for tens of thousands of years. When I go out, I will kill all the Terrans you love, I let their blood spill all over the world. I want to make the world a real purgatory. Chapter 351 The earth vein God egg ignored the candle dragon, Maybe it doesn''t understand its feat at all, When the God egg comes out of the shell and the God comes into the world, the candle dragon will be suppressed again in the boundless darkness, And he will become the true God forever Xuanwu Island, The general altar of the three immortals cult, Goddess Ling Fengge returns, The divine monk Bei Yezun and the virtuous scholar Mo Wuji had already been waiting there, Cang liuer, who was brought back in advance, has also absorbed his sin by God''s egg and is now fully assimilated, "You have also received God''s will. The judges of the underworld are rushing here. It seems that they don''t want to accept God''s gift." The Qi of the earth vein and everything in the world, As long as people in the underworld appear in the human world, the earth vein can be felt, Lu Zhi went to Xuanwu island, No matter what his purpose is, he can''t be allowed to go to the island after all, Therefore, all the selected three immortals need to return to Xuanwu island to guard, "Whatever they want to do, blasphemy is the only capital crime in the paradise." The holy monk Bei Yezun folded his palms and said calmly, In this regard, Ling Fengge was also noncommittal, "Don''t bother the three sect leaders. I''m willing to take the lead and contribute to the three immortals cult." In the general altar, Murong''s voice came slowly, Now he has recovered, Thanks to God''s gift and resentment against the underworld, Murong has become a loyal believer of the three immortals, "Three hundred people and two thousand sword slaves of Murong mansion have been the first to arrive at Xuanwu island. No matter how many people come to yincao mansion, the Murong family will fight with them to the end." "Murong, you have just recovered from a serious injury. You''d better have a good rest." "Don''t talk to the leader. You saved Murong''s life. If it weren''t for you, how would my sins be washed away? Now it''s time for me to do my part for the three immortals cult." Murong said firmly, All the people associated with Murong mansion are speeding to Xuanwu island, If the hell wants to use force against the three immortals cult, The Murong family will become the first barrier to guard the three immortals cult, The three leaders looked at each other, but no one spoke. In their consciousness, they seemed to have received the will of God and left one after another, Murong didn''t ask, Turned and pushed away the altar, On Xuanwu Island, hundreds of thousands of believers seem to have received God''s will, be prepared to meet the challenge, Beware of the coming of the underworld, Boom~~~ There were huge waves on the sea, Above the sky, there was constant thunder, as if it was about to collapse, Lu Chen''s figure slowly appeared over Xuanwu Island, calmly staring at the mole ants below, Bewitched, Against God, These mortals are stupid and can''t even tell what kind of God they should believe in. Death may be a relief for them, There was a white mist on Xuanwu island, Lu Xuan could feel the merit breath emanating from above,, It''s naive to use this power to prevent yourself from entering Xuanwu island, The power of Yin Si, The power of merit, Intertwined with Lu Shen, According to the emperor Yin, the essence of Xuanwu island is to condense the power of the earth vein, so it forms the false power of merit and virtue, In that case, As long as I cut off this earth vein, I can go in, It was almost the same as when dealing with Sendao, But this time he needs to do it himself, The power of Yin Si poured out madly, There was a dark ball between Lu Chen and Xuanwu Island, which spread until the whole Xuanwu island was surrounded, "Seal!" With a shout of landing judgment, Xuanwu island was instantly cut off from the outside world, and the original strong protective barrier began to crumble, Lu Jian fell slowly, The barrier of Xuanwu Island broke in response to the sound, "Damn pagans, come quickly." "Kill him." "Kill him!" When the three immortals cult saw Lu Chen descending on Xuanwu Island, they came towards him without fear of his terrible Yin God power, "Step back." Mortals are ignorant, Lu Chen roared, and the majestic breath swept all over the world. Those three immortals lost their ability to resist for a moment, and knelt down one after another, Hum, Just suppressed a crowd of believers, An ancient bronze long sword was flying in front of him, embodying hypocritical merits. This long sword could check and balance with Lu Xian, "It''s you." "Those who kill immortals." Lu Xuan saw the master behind the long sword, who was Murong''s ancestor who narrowly escaped, "Blasphemy and kill my grandson. This blood debt should be paid." Guru Murong spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and hit the bronze sword with the power of a false god. At that moment, guru Murong was able to gain the power to fight against God for a short time, "You are too presumptuous." Lu is really angry, What is the existence of Yin Shizheng God, These mortals dare to offend again and again. In that case, give him the end he deserves, Hum. The sword of merit moves through the sky, Hypocrites, Virtual work, Go to hell together, The power of anger was cut off, and Xuanwu island was broken in two, Countless believers fell into the sea and died, and Lu Chen stood unmoved, Where the heart degenerates, Death is liberation, The palm of the left hand ignited the fire of merit and virtue, Lu Shen then threw down. If mortals'' fate is good enough, they can still pick up a small life after this karma fire, that is their creation, The two halves of Xuanwu Island ignited a huge flame in the sky, Whoosh~~~ Three figures escaped from Xuanwu island, They are the three leaders of the three immortals cult, "Your false god, didn''t you come out?" Lu asked, "God is a superior existence, not one you can profane." Said the sage Mo Wuji, "Have you ever seen a real God?" Suppress the anger and interrogate Lu, He had already read the records of these three people in the book of life and death, Although the first half of their life was bumpy and on the verge of death, they always encountered an opportunity to go to the path of immortality with full merit. Unfortunately, their fate was cut off by the false gods, Let them distort the meaning of real existence, Only in the enchantment of the power of the Yin division can Lu judge achieve a real Yin division upright attitude in the human world, Because here, It''s his space, Everything is like a sudden sense of oppression, Before the three immortals had time to make any response, even the power of God was restricted at this moment, Snap~~~ The crisp sound came from the broken Xuanwu island, Lu Shen''s magnificent power was revealed. Looking from a distance, Xuanwu island was a huge black ball. He couldn''t see what was going on inside, With itself falling on the broken Xuanwu Island, The three immortals fell like meteors, "This is your God." Lu Chen was so angry that the power released from them directly dragged to the depths of the earth, The earth wants to be God, Then he must first learn to look up to the real God, Tampering with mortals'' fear of God, this false god''s dream should come to an end, The unreal palm appeared from Lu Shen''s side, grabbed it directly to the bottom of the earth, and squeezed the undeveloped earth vein God egg in his palm, "God!" Although the three immortals were badly hurt, they still thought of their gods, At this time, the earth vein God egg has become half black and half white, Lu Jian cut off the connection between Xuanwu island and the outside world. The earth vessel God egg could not absorb the earth vessel breath gathered from all directions. It had begun to be eaten back by resentment and sin, and its own power was out of control, not to mention giving power to the three immortals, The black stripes began to dominate, The remaining spirit of the earth vessel gradually faded down, supporting Xuanwu island and keeping the three immortals from dying. In addition, the earth vessel God egg has completely overdrawn its existing strength, Almost collapsed, "Your God is too weak." Hold the earth vein God egg in the palm of your hand, Lu said ruthlessly Under the earth vein, The candle dragon felt that the power of the earth vein God egg seemed to be cut off by something and began to laugh wildly, The chains all over the body clattered, little does one think, The day he expected came so soon, Nuwa, The people you made will be with you soon, Let me help you end this boring trick, The deep darkness erupted into a hot flame, and the body of the candle dragon burned with boundless flame, The bright eyes shone ahead, The prison dragon lock array began to crack, Even began to fall off. Chapter 352 With malice towards the Terran, the candle dragon wants to avenge everything, The first prison dragon lock was broken, and the burning dragon scales were all over the body that was free, Nuwa! Nuwa! The candle dragon roared, In the deepest part of the world, with the anger of the candle dragon, countless black eyes opened, It looks like a bat, but it is unusually large. Its tusks are exposed. It seems that it is also looking forward to the moment when the candle dragon is born, Bang, The second prison dragon lock is broken, The huge body of the candle dragon has been able to reverse its direction and continue to infiltrate again in an attempt to repair the earth vein of the prison Tianlong lock. The breath has been burned by the fire of the candle dragon, Ha ha ha, Is there anything more exciting for him than freedom, The candle dragon is burning, The scorching heat turned into black inflammation, burning everything in the world, The split Xuanwu Island, Lu Xuan held the earth vein God egg and asked for the second time, "Is this the power of God?" The breath of the earth vein God egg is extremely weak, and the breath of sin has completely controlled his body, Even so, He couldn''t get out of Lu''s control, "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Lu Chen''s hand increased by three points, and there was a slight crack in the earth vein God egg, Xuanwu island once again came a shock, In the closed space, the power of the earth vein God egg is taken from the whole Xuanwu island, If it is damaged or destroyed, it will directly affect the survival of Xuanwu island, Weng Weng, The earth vein God egg gathered the last power to break away from Lu Shen''s control, but the power from Yin Si Zheng God was powerful, which was unimaginable, "Your God is too weak." Lu Chen deeply embedded his five fingers into the earth vein God''s egg, and countless sins flowed out along the crack in an attempt to escape Lu Chen''s control, The power of merit and virtue is entrenched in Lu judge''s hands, turned into karma fire and burned around the earth vein God''s egg, All the breath of sin that wanted to escape from the crack was burned and disappeared from the world forever, "God, God." The three immortals knelt powerlessly on the ground, praying for a miracle to show the world again and punish the ignorant, The response they received was the cry of God, The belief that had been incomparably obeyed collapsed at this moment, and despair could not describe the hearts of the three people at this time, God killer, Will be punished, Ling Fengge''s delicate body without divine power stood up slowly from the ground, A strange light cut through her body, and blood flowed continuously along her chest, "God, please let me offer my last strength to punish those who kill gods." The pure white soul flies out of the body, which belongs to Ling Fengge''s own soul, It is also a protection set up by the earth vein God egg in order to successfully become a God, The white soul, pure and flawless, fled into the air and turned into a divine bird, whistling its wings and madly pattering on Lu Chen, "You." Ling Fengge''s fate is extremely high. Without the bewitchment of the earth vein God egg, he will surely become a human sage full of merit and virtue, Her soul naturally has the power to cross the human limit, If it is used to resist the divine power, it can achieve temporary results, but the price paid is never to be reborn, "God, please accept our last sacrifice and punish those who devour God." Mo Wuji, who also stood up, sacrificed his soul with Bei Yezun, turned into a divine bird and hit Lu judge in front of him. "Presumptuous." Lu Jian completely crushed the earth vein God''s egg, burned all his sins with ruthless karma, and completely wiped out the pure souls of the three people, Xuanwu island began to sink, At its peak, the three immortals cult sank into the dust of history, and hundreds of thousands of believers were destroyed, Lu Zhi lifted his space limit and immediately prepared to return to the underworld to recover his life, Boom, Deep in the sea, There was a heavy sound, as if there was some power in a deeper place, Lu Xuan stopped and looked solemnly at the turbid ocean, A giant vortex appeared on the sea, followed by another vortex, one ring after another, which can''t be counted at all, In the depths of the vortex, boundless malice is slowly spreading outward, "This is malicious to the Terran." Lu Chen murmured to himself, his thoughts spinning rapidly, He has seen countless creatures who are malicious to people, but none of them can compare with the breath in front of him. It seems that his existence is aimed at the existence of the human race, The vortices gathered together, and the black tornado appeared in the vortex, mixed with disordered thunder and lightning, just like the end of the world, Lu Xuan closed the channel to return to the underworld. No matter what appeared under the vortex, he could not let him leave the ocean alive, Extreme evil thoughts towards people, Like the pure soul in the world, there is no impurity,. Roar, Long dragon chants burst out from the bottom of the sea and scattered thousands of waves, Vortex, Tornado, Disappeared one after another, replaced by a huge body roaring out of the sea, Looking from the sky, Lu Xuan didn''t see the real face of this giant, Only the Dragon Qi released from it was revealed without doubt, At the same time, In the underworld, Thousands of dragon riding Yin soldiers felt an unprecedented fear, The ancient dragon spirits trembled one after another, as if the dragon spirit appeared in the human world had stimulated their potential memory, Whether life or death, The fear of the dragon of the beginning cannot be eliminated, In the small world of Taixu sea, it has been greatly affected, Faults appeared in the undersea mountains, and countless scale families were affected and died unexpectedly, Haihuang city is directly split from the middle, and the magnificent palace is reduced to ruins in an instant, "What happened!" The king of scales sat in the collapsed hall and looked stunned. Haihuang city was in a mess. No one knew what had happened, "Your Majesty, it''s bad." The scale soldiers rushed in panic, "The Taixu sea collapsed and the seabed appeared... Appeared..." "Tell me what happened." "Rootless water." The scale soldier swallowed a mouthful of water and said, Boom, The scale king was powerless and paralyzed in his seat, but it was rootless water, Inexplicable disasters have led to rootless water, There are two taboos in Taixu sea, one is pure scale demon, and the other is rootless water. Rootless water, He has a more worldly name ''goodness is like water'', In ancient times, after the God of water hit Buzhou mountain angrily, it imprisoned Buzhou mountain layer by layer. Among them, the best is like water, Eat work, indulge in all things, It is said that when birds and animals cross over the Ruoshui River, they will be instantly pulled into it and then drown in the Ruoshui river, The body will not rot for ten thousand years, The world in Taixu sea was originally Buzhou mountain after sinking, The only isolation between Buzhou mountain and Taixu sea is the existence of rootless water, So when rootless water appears, It means that Buzhou mountain is about to appear, "It''s over, it''s over. I didn''t think the end of my sea was coming." The scale King sighed weakly, There are tens of thousands of ancient ghosts on Buzhou mountain. If any one enters the Taixu sea, it will be a great catastrophe, Now? Only hell can save them, "Come on, follow the king to the altar of sacrifice. We must let the hell help us tide over the difficulties in the sea." "King, the altar... Collapsed." Boom, Another piece of bad news, The scale king was completely desperate. The only altar that could get in touch with the underworld of Cao collapsed. Is there any hope in the Taixu sea, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The candle dragon broke through the constraints of the earth vein and reappeared in the human world, Shen Lian did already know, But I didn''t expect that the turmoil caused by the candle dragon was so terrible, not only in the world, but also in other small worlds, Except for Taixu sea, There are also many small worlds that I don''t know about, which have also changed. Even the channel between some small worlds and the human world has collapsed directly, resulting in the integration of the two worlds, "Your Majesty." Cui Yu''s face was slightly frightened, Chapter 353 The candle dragon existed in ancient times, If such things are in the human world for more than one day, the disaster will be the largest in history, and even the tragic situation will directly lead to the destruction of the human race, Shen Lian sat in the temple of the son of heaven, Surprisingly calm, "Ding, trigger a random task event: the chaos of the candle dragon." "Mission requirements: imprison the candle dragon in Jiuyou spring to restrict the ghosts of Buzhou mountain." "Task reward: random reward event x1, black scale / divine general." The random task event is not the first time. When Shen Lian felt the sharp pain coming from himself, he could immediately understand what was about to happen, The random events of the system will be divided into different levels, The higher the level, the more you will respond with pain, The task this time is quite different from the previous ones. The task requires two, and the reward is no longer a prop, but an event reward, For the reward of one of two, black scale / divine general, Shen Lian can''t query the relevant information, which is really strange, Fortunately, the system finally gave itself a certain account of the event "candle dragon troubled times", which did not allow him to continue to explore a little bit from the existing situation, The candle dragon appears, the holy mountain comes out, These two are causes and consequences, which are inevitable. Therefore, in order to obtain task rewards, you need to complete both, "Where is king Qin Guang?" "I''m here." "I ask you to go to the Taixu sea quickly. If you find ghosts and Demons threatening the Taixu sea, kill them immediately." "The imperial edict, black and white impermanence, green and red ghosts, four judges and the remaining three halls, the king of hell, immediately follow me to the human world, Xuanwu island." "Yes." Candle dragon, Not an ordinary existence, Shen Lian naturally needs to be prepared, Although their own existence is defined as invincible, the ghosts and gods of ancient times are not comparable to those demons and ghosts in the present world, The previous incarnation of Chiyou has made him feel a little pressure, This time, I came in person, Who knows how much noise it will make, In taixuhai, The scale clan fled one after another. Rootless water entered the sea and soon lost control, Rootless water, Sea water, After mutual integration, although the power of rootless water has been weakened, it is still a disaster for the scale family, A large group of scale people had no time to escape. Affected by rootless water, their movements soon stopped. They looked at the front in horror and couldn''t move, Their accumulated merits and virtues were also absorbed by rootless water, which evolved into new rootless water and continued to spread, Boom, Boom, At the bottom of the sea, A large area of scenery collapsed into the abyss, and the vortex almost spread all over the Taixu sea, Countless dead and injured, Yee Yee, The strange voice slowly came out of the deep gully from which the bottom could not be seen, and a strange light shrouded the whole Taixu sea, Then, A mountain began to show its shadow from a deep gully under the ground, Bu Zhoushan, The legendary sacred mountain appeared, Countless ghosts cheered on the Buzhou mountain. I don''t know how many years they waited, and finally they could see the sun again. The rootless water mixed with ghost spirit quickly spread throughout the Taixu sea, Boundless ghost gas, Completely interrupted tens of thousands of years of peace, "Scale king, go quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go again." The ministers of the scale clan are still persuading their king to run for his life, But as a scale family, Escape, where can you escape, The whole Taixu sea was in trouble. How could he leave his people alone, The rootless water broke through the barrier of the sea Imperial City, and thousands of scale family soldiers instantly fixed their lives. The minister who was just persuading the king of scale was also affected, and his body became stiff bit by bit, The feet of the scale king are full of rootless water, The whole Haihuang city has been occupied, Silently returning to his throne, King scale finally decided to live or die with haihuangcheng, Dong! There was a loud noise, A huge grimace door fell in front of Haihuang City, and the ghosts on it kept spitting out a more strange smell from their mouth, Followed by the fall of the other four gates, which directly blocked all the entrances of Haihuang city and isolated the invasion of rootless water in the same way, Five fold Luosheng gate, Just above the Haihuang City, the dark sky falls, Saved Haihuang city and all the scale families trapped in Haihuang City, The rootless water invaded in the city quickly retreated under the influence of the five fold Luosheng gate, and the scale clan, which had been sucked away and annihilated by merit, also regained its vitality, "Scale king, scale king, it''s the hell." The scale family soldiers rushed to the desperate scale king in panic, Yeah, Who but the hell can save them, The figure of King Qin Guang appeared on the xuanming palace, Two Avenue ghosts accompanied King Qin Guang, overlooking the disaster in the whole Taixu sea, "Rootless water, not Zhoushan." King Qin Guang said these six words slowly, Although he is not the scale clan in the Taixu sea, King Qin Guang also knows the origin of this change, There are also records of Buzhou mountain in the underworld of Cao. If it is a solid shield outside Buzhou mountain without roots, the sword of Buzhou mountain is hidden in the divine mountain that is gradually born, The outline of Buzhou mountain gradually appeared in front of everyone, The two ghosts trembled unconsciously, The ghost gas emitted from the mountain of Wuzhou is messy, but there are only four ghost gases that are extremely fierce, even beyond the existence of ghosts on the avenue, That is the sharp blade of Buzhou mountain, Evil demons, evil spirits, "Are you afraid?" Looking back at the ghosts behind him, King Qin Guang asked calmly, The ghosts on the avenue dare not say anything. One side is the king of Qin Guang who controls his own life and death, and the other side is the demons and monsters far above himself, I have no choice, "Cluck." A cold laughter came from the hall of the xuanming palace, followed by the creaking sound of the weapon dragging on the ground, The lawlessness of the same ghost came out, "King Qin Guang, do you want me to kill those evil demons?" The lawless face showed an excited look, Since he was imprisoned in the xuanming palace after becoming a ghost of the great road from the fruit of the great road, he was unable to fear only two beings, one is the son of yin and the other is the hell of the ten halls, Even though demons and monsters are the incomparable peak of his existence, He still wants to fight him, either die or win and return, and continue to be the first ghost under his throne of Qin Guang, "Waste." Compared with the unable response, King Qin Guang was angry at the timidity of the other two Avenue ghosts, Obviously, they all evolved from the fruit of the avenue, Why is there such a big gap, The two ghosts on the avenue were shaken back by the magnificent breath, and their bodies hit the copper pillars on both sides of the xuanming palace, and immediately wailed, "You''re not their opponent yet." "There is still a big gap between you and monsters." King Qin Guang said bluntly, Evil level ghosts can already be described as killing immortals and killing gods, while the ghost level of Avenue fruit is obviously one level lower than them. The existence used to define the level of ghosts in the human world is no longer suitable for demons, monsters and ghosts under his command, What ghost king, ghost emperor, ghost fairy and ghost are just to distinguish the differences between each level of these ghosts, But the ghosts that can make the underworld really value far exceed their definition, The most important thing is to be able to swallow up the existence of a small world, Tianzhu territory, The second is the level of ghosts suppressed in Yanluo hall, Avenue, And even if demons and monsters are higher, they are "demons" and there is more terror after them, Looking around, In addition to the level of demons and monsters in the evil realm, other ghosts on Buzhou mountain are also the heaven killing realm. King Qin Guang didn''t expect that such a great disaster could be hidden in the small Taixu sea realm, The copper pillar in the xuanming palace quickly locked several other avenue ghosts. Without waiting for their explanation, they soon disappeared into the horizon with the sinking of the copper pillar, The ghosts suppressed by Yan Luo in the ten halls are different from those in the eighteen floors of hell. They need to meet two requirements: first, the realm of ghosts is above the realm of heaven''s punishment; second, a fearless heart and a ferocious heart that does not yield after being tortured £¬ Don''t say that these ghosts are respectful to the ten halls of hell, but in fact, the hearts of each ghost are full of hate for them and want to eat their souls, If the gap in strength between the two sides is not too large, Ghosts like lawlessness have long exposed their tusks, "Is your highness afraid that I will be destroyed by them? Cluck, when will your Highness the king of hell become so compassionate?" "Mercy?" King Qin Guang looked back at lawlessness. Compassion came out of his mouth. It sounded very uncomfortable, Chapter 354 "Rootless water blocks xuanming palace from entering Buzhou mountain. If you want to compete with demons and monsters, you have to wait until they come out." Yin Qi is everywhere in the xuanming palace, but it has the power of merit and virtue worthy of the name, If you try to be as good as water, the overall strength of xuanming palace will decline. King Qin Guang doesn''t want to see such consequences, so you play hard to get. Demons and monsters have been trapped in Buzhou mountain for tens of thousands of years. Depending on their personality, they will appear in the Taixu sea sooner or later In. Not in the mountains, Thousands of ghosts roar, The rich rootless water spreads all over the Taixu sea, leaving the original five layers of power lingering around Buzhou mountain, Even so, These ghosts have never taken the step of being as good as water, "Roar, I didn''t expect it would be the five fold Luosheng gate. The palace in front is the xuanming palace." The huge body trampled on the edge of the cliff of Buzhou mountain, overlooking the palace above Haihuang city, "I don''t know what kind of man it is." The charming voice came, and Jiao bit by bit stretched out her green jade hand and put it on her lips, "Bitch, you can''t live without a man." The sharp sound cut through the calm and seemed to be disgusted with her words, "Hehe, how do you know that the person in charge of xuanming palace must be a man? Maybe King Qin Guang in the hell of the ten halls is a woman." The seemingly normal voice came, but what he had was the most ferocious face, Four ghosts, demons and monsters stand together at the same time, The ghosts around them gave way and didn''t dare to look at them, "Forget it, even a man must be a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. My interest is the son of Yin." The evil ghost said drop by drop, "Hum, when I have the chance to see the son of Yin, I must pull his head off and put it on your bed, so that you can sleep with him every day." The ghost said impatiently, Although the four of them have been together since the spiritual consciousness was opened, and even become demons and monsters by later generations, demons still have a great prejudice against demons, Especially when she can''t stand her pursuit of male, "Hey, a brainless fool like you must not understand the fun." The ghost said helplessly, Turn and leave, No, Zhou Shan has just been born. The power of demons and monsters has been suppressed for too long. If they rush out now, they must not be the opponent of the ten palaces of hell, so they need some time to recover, And the ten Temple Yama hasn''t rushed in yet. He must be afraid of the power of being as good as water, After all, I live on merit, However, the existence of Mantian god Buddha and Jiuyou underground mansion is the most feared, In ancient times, only the great God of Gonggong could drive rootless water wantonly, and the demons and monsters only mastered part of the secret after they hit Buzhou mountain through Gonggong, that is, how to peel off the merit and virtue swallowed by being as good as water For your own use, The situation of Taixu sea was basically stabilized by xuanming palace, But the confrontation with buzhoushan also fell into a stalemate, and neither side took the lead, Demons, monsters and monsters need to recover their vitality by absorbing the merit of being as good as water. King Qin Guang did not attack hard because he was afraid of being as good as water. He has sent Yin guards to the hell to report the current situation to his majesty, If you can send an additional ten Temple Yama, So it''s not difficult to attack Buzhou mountain, As everyone knows, Shen Lian''s trouble is far beyond the situation of Buzhou mountain, The human world, The candle dragon is here, The huge body has exceeded Shen Lian''s understanding of the dragon family, even to the extent that, The candle dragon can no longer be described as a ''Dragon'', The boundless body crisscrossed the world. Shen Lian, who had just returned from the underworld, almost didn''t even find the head of the candle dragon, What''s more terrible is that when the candle dragon steps on the mountains, the mountain is flattened and stepped on the sea, and the sea dries up in an instant, The Dragon singing with black flame can ignite the sky, The dragon breath can destroy all things, Candle dragon, But this is only the weakest existence in the wasteland, Compared with the higher-level existence of demons and monsters in the evil realm, the horror of candle dragons has been unbearable in the world, Clatter, clatter, Jiuyou prison lock comes from tearing space, The huge body of the candle dragon takes a long time to imprison it, but such a long wait also gives the candle dragon a chance to break free, Black fire burns the sky, There is already some space that can''t bear this force, and it begins to become nothingness, and then the shadow of other small worlds appears, The candle dragon dragged the prison lock into the small world. Soon, the small world was broken like a mirror. Countless dust fell from the sky to the end. Although the prison lock still tightly restrained the candle dragon''s action, it could not stop him from continuing Break into other small worlds, The disappearance of another small world, Countless beings falling from the small world cut across the sky and fell like sky fire, The fertile land on earth suddenly became another scene, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the world will be completely destroyed." Look at the Jiuyou prison lock. It can''t pull the candle dragon completely into the Jiuyou spring. Cui Chen and others rushed forward to stop, Shen Lian immediately took back the prison lock, The candle dragon who regained its own seems to be aware of the power to check and balance its own existence, and then looks to the original direction of Xuanwu island, "Hell." The candle dragon spoke slowly, The magnificent sound waves swept all directions, and the huge waves in the ocean directly crossed thousands of miles, drowning countless cities, "Yin Tianzi, even Nu Wa needs the help of mending Tianshi to suppress me. Do you think Jiuyou spring can trap me?" The candle dragon laughed, It existed even earlier than Jiuyou spring, It''s ridiculous to suppress it with this kind of thing. Shen Lian didn''t speak, If you want to imprison the candle dragon, it is more troublesome than you think. Such a big guy can carry the prison lock and open more small worlds. It seems that you need a better way, Thinking, The candle dragon slowly opened its huge mouth, and a touch of dragon breath burst out, Zheng, The emperor''s sword came out of its scabbard, Time comes to an end, Between heaven and earth, Shen Lian walked slowly, facing the huge dragon breath, cut off with a sword, The dragon breath also disappeared, Yin Tianzi sword retracts its scabbard, Everything calmed down, But all the gods knew that the seemingly insignificant moment just now was extremely thrilling, "Hum." The candle dragon snorted coldly. He couldn''t kill the emperor Yin, but it was more difficult for the emperor Yin to restrict him. The body continued to hover over jiuxiao, and a more violent black fire burned behind the candle dragon. Jiuxiao couldn''t bear the heat, but was burned through many small world entrances, The candle dragon pressed tightly against the entrance of these small worlds and questioned, "Do you want to guard the world for Nu Wa?" "Now it''s the world in hell." "You are too naive. I want the world to disappear completely. You can''t stop it." "You can''t do it." Shen Lian moved forward with one hand and offered the golden lotus of nine virtues, The brilliant golden light sweeps away all the haze in the world, and the genial light seems to open up the world that all living beings yearn for, Foreign objects falling from other small worlds are erased one by one, All evil spirits deposited in the world are dissipated, Only a candle dragon is left, "Nine merit Golden Lotus!" The candle dragon never thought that the emperor of Yin still had it in his hand, "I''ll be back." The candle dragon pondered for a moment and said, Jiupin merit Golden Lotus can heal all the devastation in the world. Unless he can destroy the world with one blow, it will be difficult for Jiupin merit Golden Lotus and the son of heaven to fulfill their long cherished wish, The body of the candle dragon is close to the emerging small world, One world may not be able to carry the terrorist power of the candle dragon, but hundreds of small worlds gather together to make the candle dragon live temporarily, When he returns again, It must be the moment of the destruction of the world, "Stop chasing." Shen Lian scolded the Yin and Zheng gods who wanted to be around him. Even if both sides consume, no one can get benefits, To suppress the candle dragon, Shen Lian needs better strategies. Otherwise, there will be an imbalance in the world. Even if the task is completed, the price will be painful, "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Cui came forward and asked, Although the candle dragon temporarily retreated to live in other small worlds, he still had a lot of trouble, The first is the black inflammation burning above the jiuxiao, The second is the small world entrance that keeps opening after being burned by black inflammation, Some of these small worlds are as pure as the Taixu sea, but others exist like the ghost world, taking killing as the standard of survival, Jiupin merit Golden Lotus saved the natural disaster in the world, But without addressing the source, You can only do it in vain, Put away the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues, and Shen Lian gave orders immediately, "The four judges obey orders and eliminate the black inflammation left by the candle dragon with the power of merit to ensure that jiuxiao is safe." "Three halls of hell, no matter what method you use, block the entrance of these small worlds, so as not to let them continue to connect with the world of human beings." "Black and white are impermanent. You and others quickly lead Yin soldiers to the world to prevent ghosts from entering the world from other worlds." "Your honor, please." Received the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, Two impermanence, three hell and four judges immediately started their work, Shen Lian then returned to the underworld, The Yin dispatch sent by King Qin Guang had already been waiting in the temple of the son of heaven, Chapter 355 evil spirits. Just hearing the name, Shen Lian was really surprised, Unexpectedly, such ghosts still inhabit the legendary holy mountain, However, when it comes to the survival of Taixu sea, Shen Lian can''t wait to die, Since the birth of the candle dragon broke through the existence of many small worlds, many Yin soldiers in the hell are following black and white impermanence to maintain the stability of the world, There are not many combat forces that can be mobilized, But if the ghosts of the eighteen hell are sent out again to deal with Buzhou mountain, The gap between the two sides is as wide as death, think back and forth to oneself, Shen Lian still decided to let the scale demon go, After several successive expeditions, the 5000 scale demons already have enough merit and virtue. Moreover, the Taixu sea is the root of the scale demons, Get them out, You can get more merits, As for the existence of rootless water, The scale demon is essentially attracted by the breath of the Yin emperor, and has already become the same body of demons and ghosts. Rootless water can devour merit, but can not devour evil thoughts and kill. The scale demon can make full use of this to hide his merit breath and go to the Taixu sea In the depths of the border, cooperate with King Qin Guang to fight against Buzhou mountain, To refine oneself is to complete a more arduous task, Five thousand scale demons soon headed for Taixu sea, Shen Lian sacrificed the golden lotus of nine virtues in the temple of the son of heaven, The bright light lights up the whole hall, Back then, Nu Wa suppressed the candle dragon by relying on the earth vein and a sky mending stone, Now, Shen Lian can reduce the power of the candle dragon in the same way, At the very least, As long as he can''t continue to use his black inflammation to break the boundaries of the small world, it''s enough, in due course, It is not an illusion to permanently suppress it in the Jiuyou spring, Instead of Tonifying the sky stone, the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues, The defective earth vein is repaired with a lot of merit and virtue, so that the two conditions are complete, Taixu sea, Rootless water spreads wantonly, Millions of people of the scale clan have no life except those who survive in the Haihuang city, Under the five fold Luosheng gate, the ghosts on the avenue come out of the ghost mouth and surround the Haihuang city to prevent the ghosts on the Buzhou mountain, King Qin Guang calmly stood at the top of one of the Luosheng gates and calmly looked into the distance, Many days have passed since Wuzhou mountain came into the world, It''s a little surprising that monsters and monsters can stand it and don''t appear, "Your Highness, five thousand scale demons have rushed here from the underworld. Do you want to cooperate with them to attack Buzhou mountain?" "Let the scale demon wait in place." "Your Highness... Can those scale demons listen to us?" The ghost asked suspiciously, as everyone knows, The scale demon is only loyal to the Yin emperor, and the words of other Yin priests are of no use in front of them, Although the ghosts of the avenue are far more powerful than the scale demons, they should use tough means with them, There are some scruples, King Qin Guang obviously ignored this point, The emperor of Yin sent the scale demon. It seems that he wants to make a quick decision. In that case, it is inevitable to sacrifice merit and virtue to force good as water, Gudong, Gudong. The gate of xuanming palace was reopened, The ghost of the avenue came out of the inside, with scars all over his body and only one of his original two eyes, but even so, the breath released from him was still not reduced, "Oh, I''m really surprised, but you know, without my command, all ghosts in the xuanming palace can''t fight without authorization." King Qin Guang questioned the lawlessness behind him, "Cluck." "Your Highness, if you want to punish me, please wait until I come back from Wuzhou mountain alive." Lawlessness laughs, These days, Lawless did something forbidden in the xuanming Palace - forcibly devour other avenue ghosts and improve their cultivation, As a price, The punishment of those ghosts will flow into the lawless body in an instant, That pain is also the mark left on him, In order to challenge the legendary demons, Lawlessness is to make their strength to a new level, "Break my rules. After this is over, the punishment in xuanming palace will be increased by 1000 years." "What if we kill one of the monsters?" "Ten thousand years of commutation." "What if I could be killed by them all." I can''t ask with great confidence, "Ha ha ha." This time it was king Qin Guang''s turn to laugh, "If you can really do that step and be lawless, listen, this seat will give you a chance to challenge me, and even if you hurt me or kill me, you will be innocent." Watching the scale demon approaching in the distance, King Qin Guang was a little empty with one hand, The huge xuanming palace began to move from the top of Haihuang city and went straight to Buzhou mountain, The best is like water, With the merit of the Lord of the temple, Can you finish it, King Qin Guang muttered to himself, This war completely established his prestige in the ten halls of hell, and also made the power of the underworld bloom again in the three thousand small world, Only the son of Yin is the master of yin and Yang, All creatures, demons and ghosts, can only bow down and be subordinated, Outside the mountain, the best is like water, The slight waves indicate that a huge power of merit is gradually approaching, The ghosts in Tianzhu territory patrolling next to shangshanruoshui also seem to feel extremely huge terror, One after another looked into the distance, Ghost gas, Yin Qi, The spirit of merit, Crisscross with each other, "Go back and tell the four adults." The thin man on one side thought of the ghosts around him and said, "Yes." The ghost then turned and ran to the depths of Buzhou mountain, The smell from the xuanming palace has already reached the place where ghosts and monsters live, But now they are still busy absorbing the power of merit and virtue collected from being as good as water, "I didn''t expect Cao''s hell to start so soon." "Hum, let''s talk when they can get through it smoothly." "Do they still have time to cross the river and enter Buzhou mountain?" "Tut tut tut." Demons and monsters don''t seem to care about the heaven falling in the xuanming palace. After all, the power of merit and virtue in being as good as water will soon be absorbed by them, Good as water has accumulated merits and virtues for millions of years, Even if demons and monsters absorb less than half of their power, they can definitely reach the peak state of the ghost world, The throne of Qin Guang is listed in the ten halls of hell. The power of merit and virtue naturally exists incomparably, When pure evil and pure merit contend with each other, Taixu sea can''t bear this force at all, It will even break directly like the candle dragon when it opens the entrance of other small worlds, But now, King Qin Guang''s xuanming palace encountered greater trouble, The merit of being as good as water is reduced and replaced by the attack of external ghost Qi infection. Those creatures who have drowned in weak water soon become ghosts, Ghosts are greedy for food and merit, As good as water, Smelling the merit and virtue of King Qin Guang, they all rushed out like crazy, Wuwu is a vast area, and there is no amount at all, "Should you also stop me from moving forward?" In the xuanming palace, King Qin Guang ranked first and calmly looked at the ghosts ten thousand years ago, Then a merit sword appeared in his hand, Boom~~~ King Qin Guang was so angry that neither heaven nor earth could carry his anger, let alone the small Taixu sea, At that moment, All the rootless water around seemed to feel a surging boundless force emanating from the front of the xuanming palace. Huge ripples swept all directions, blowing all the rootless water in the Taixu sea to the edge, The whole Taixu sea has been divided into two extremes, One is behind the xuanming palace, With Haihuang city as the center, without the harassment of rootless water, Before the xuanming palace, All the rootless water rushed back to Buzhou mountain, and many ghosts in Tianzhu territory suffered one after another, even lost in the sword power released by the merit sword, As for those ghosts that evolved from being as good as water, without exception, they all died, The scale demon doesn''t care what king Qin Guang did. Their goal is to complete the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, Kill all the ghosts on Buzhou mountain, After the merit sword showed its power, the five thousand scale demon rushed to the direction of being as good as water, Dada, dada, The scale demon''s body is full of blood and evil spirit, which tightly traps the power of merit and virtue originally condensed in their body. In this way, the best is like water, so they can''t fully absorb their merit and virtue, Although this will slow down the scale demon, But it can completely preserve the strength of the scale demon, Seeing the presence of enemies, all the ghosts in Tianzhu territory in Buzhou mountain naturally went down the mountain and fought with the scale demon between being as good as water, At the same time, The gate of xuanming palace opens, Hundreds of ghosts swarmed out of the avenue and joined the bloody battle on the top of goodness like water, The already fragile Taixu sea suddenly fell into turmoil, King Guang of Qin controlled xuanming palace to be as good as water, and was slowed down by a powerful force, The best is like water. Indeed, it deserves its reputation, The moment of close contact, The king of Qin Guang lost 10000 years of merit and virtue, and was still consuming, The merit sword in his hand emits dazzling light and surrounds the whole xuanming palace, And some ghosts on the avenue flew to the lower part of the xuanming palace, lifted the sinking palace with their own body, burst into a roar and moved forward vigorously, "Ding, a thousand years will be deducted from the merits of the host''s forced passage of good as water." "Ding, a thousand years will be deducted from the host''s merit in forcibly crossing the good like water." What king Qin Guang did directly affected Shen Lian. Listening to the voice of deducting merits and virtues constantly coming from his ears, Shen Lian suddenly felt some flesh pain. King Qin Guang''s merits and virtues are his merits and virtues. If they are ruthlessly deducted, they will not be punished by the system, Fortunately, What Shen Lian was most worried about didn''t happen, If a punishment event occurs due to excessive deduction of merit, it is estimated that Shen Lian will collapse, Candle dragon, Bu Zhoushan, Punishment events, These three things should be added together. How can he turn over in the underworld, Boom~~~ But there was a loud noise from Zhoushan, Xuanming palace smashed heavily on the hillside of Buzhou mountain, Countless ghosts in Tianzhu territory had no time to escape and were brutally smashed, "Cut!" King Qin Guang''s merit sword came out of xuanming palace and fell straight on Buzhou mountain. The huge roar was like a sword splitting Buzhou mountain, "Do you still want to hide?" With the sound spread all over Buzhou mountain, The four strange smells finally burst out from the depths of Zhoushan mountain and fell directly on the top of xuanming palace "Tut tut Tut, King Qin Guang of the ten halls." "Hum, since you know it''s me, it''s meaningless to hide like this." "It''s ridiculous to think that the four of us are avoiding you." "If you''re not hiding, let''s end it." The merit sword returned to King Qin Guang''s hand and disappeared immediately, Chapter 356 Boom~~~ A knife and a sword passed in front of King Qin Guang, and a huge body stopped him and demons, "Ghosts in the avenue. The demons and monsters said in unison, "Under the throne of Qin Guang in xuanming palace, ghosts on the avenue are lawless." "Do the ghosts in the avenue dare to compete with us? You''re looking for death." "King Qin Guang, you look down on us too much." Said the ghost, the head of demons and monsters, In any case, they are also ghosts that have existed since ancient times. Although there is not much difference between the origin and the time of their existence, the overall cultivation level is still a level worse. Does King Qin Guang want to humiliate him Hey, guys, In that case, let Qin Guang and Wang Haosheng see it, How terrible are the ghosts in the evil realm, Cluck, cluck, Gloomy laughter came from the lawless mouth, His dilapidated body has not been repaired, but he has killed hundreds of Avenue ghosts in the same level. Now he really has the ability to fight them in the evil realm, Long swords and knives flew from the ground one after another, and the sky in the Taixu sea became cloudy and sunny, and even the best is like water, Those ghosts in Tianzhu realm, Avenue ghosts and scale demons who are still fighting feel a fierce evil spirit, "Forcibly absorb ghosts of the same existence and temporarily enhance yourself. Are you doing this to fight with me?" The ghost asked suspiciously, "That''s right." "You are also a good ghost. You are willing to become a running dog in the underworld. It''s really sad." "Hahaha, do you really think so? If so, I can only say that ghosts in ancient times are just like this. After all, I don''t know what the peak is." "Presumptuous, you can''t point out when we exist." "I want to fight with the ten Temple hell. When you know their terror, I''m afraid you won''t say such words." Lawlessness and nonsense with demons and monsters, They have been dusty for too long, and they simply don''t know what is an insurmountable existence, I still naively think that the world today is the same as they used to be in ancient times, Ghost world, No matter what your realm is, in front of the underworld, there are mole ants, The sword moves together, Without any boastful action, it was the most ferocious fight at the beginning, There is no advantage for lawlessness to defeat four with one. However, in order to prove the strength they have temporarily gained in order to become stronger, this blow must at least be recognized by King Qin Guang, Two huge cracks were rapidly opened on the Buzhou mountain. From top to bottom, the dignified ghost gas continued to penetrate from the cracks. Many ghosts in the Tianzhu realm lingering around the demons and monsters were all spared and dissipated one after another, The power of terror almost turned the legendary sacred mountain into nothing, Ghosts and monsters in the four evil realm flew in four different directions, If ghosts in the realm of the only avenue dare to shout with them, let him feel the gap between the realm and the real terror, The four evil spirits have successively transformed into different ghost forms. With the fall of the virtual shadow, Buzhou mountain is once again in turmoil, The ghost bears the brunt. The ghost figure behind him catches the void and stagnates the lawless body in the sky, and then the majestic ghost spirit pours madly on the lawless body along the ghost''s empty hand, At that moment, The sea and the sky are trained into a line, After absorbing the power of merit and virtue in being as good as water, the power of ghosts has been restored to seven or eight out of ten. They want to crush a ghost in the realm of the great road, as easy as to turn one ''s hand, "Feel it, this is the perception between us!" The ghost asked coldly, The lawless corners of his mouth overflowed with black blood, but his face showed an extremely excited look, He has forgotten how long ago, Facing King Qin Guang of the ten halls of hell, he is so humble and incompetent, In front of him, he was imprisoned in the xuanming palace for tens of thousands of years without even the ability to resist, And now, Ghosts who can only make themselves feel a little pain dare to openly compete with the ten Temple hell, Funny, That''s ridiculous, They may really exist like ants in their eyes, But whether it''s yourself or monsters, In the eyes of Yan Luo of the ten temples, all are equal, Boom~~~ The sword broke the ghost''s heavy ghost Qi, cut off the ghost''s hand he released, and fell on the xuanming palace again, Black blood dripped down the wound, It nourishes a large black flower on the ground, "The flower of Tao is the fruit of evil. Lawless, mumbling to himself, with an excited expression on his face, The blood full of sin nourishes the earth, and the fruit will be full of misfortune, Not weaker than the fruit achieved on the avenue fruit tree, Lawlessness has the power to breed its own fruits, This can be regarded as his further performance on the evil path of sin, "It really opened my eyes. There is no law." King Qin Guang, who was watching the lawlessness and the bloody battle between demons and monsters, said a word of praise, From Avenue fruit to Avenue fruit tree, Lawlessness really proved his ghost way with his madness, but it''s a pity that this power can''t compete with the way of heaven after all, If he had not gone astray at the beginning, perhaps he would have a place among the ten people who can be recognized by the emperor of Yin, Unfortunately, King Qin Guang sighed, In the war, Dozens of fruits grown from lawlessness quickly broke free and floated in front of him, The black fruit radiates profound power from inside to outside, Anyone who sees it will be instantly bewitched and even lose his life, "Wake up." Lawless, open your hands, hold all those black fruits in your arms, and awaken them with your sinful blood, At that moment, The top of the xuanming palace has completely changed color, It''s so gloomy that people can''t see anything more than a foot away, Even demons and monsters were surprised by this sudden change, But soon, they were surprised by more things. Those black fruits were baptized by blood, and were bred into human form, staring at demons and monsters without a trace of expression, "Are you naive to use these things against us?" Asked the ghost, Although the avenue ghosts evolved from these fruits can be regarded as ghosts in the realm of Avenue, their strength is still too weak. If the avenue ghosts in front want to win by bullying more and bullying less, it is simply a joke, Cluck, cluck, A miserable smile of lawlessness, Then he grabbed a ghost around him and ate it, what?! The demons and monsters were stunned, He ate the fruit ghost he bred, Click, click, Dozens of Avenue ghosts were eaten by lawlessness without even a trace of resistance. Maybe they were born to death to become lawless supplies, That''s what they really mean, The demons and monsters were stunned and speechless for a long time, and watched the lawlessness eat them all, Then, the ghost spirit burst out and expanded again, Evil realm, No matter what method he used, today''s can''t be innocent, it''s a ghost in the realm of evil, On an equal footing with demons and monsters, "What a disgusting fellow." The ghost said in a disdainful tone, Although as a ghost, you should take the continuous improvement of cultivation as the primary goal, you should let yourself eat your own blood, which has just been bred. This extreme approach is naturally impossible for demons, The other three ghosts also shook their heads, After all, the four of them have existed in the realm of evil since they were born, I can''t understand the hardships experienced by ghosts step by step from the low end, Eat your own life, so what? As long as you can become stronger, it doesn''t matter to eat yourself, The blood of the fruit overflowed from the corners of the lawless mouth, and finally burst into a startling roar, The majestic force swept around, This time, even demons and monsters retreated half a step back, Chapter 357 Whoosh, Electro optic flint room, In a moment of lawlessness, he rushed to the ghost and bit him on the shoulder. Then the two ghosts rushed all the way from xuanming palace to Buzhou mountain, There was a huge explosion in all directions, The three ghosts in the demon realm just wanted to go back and check the situation of ghosts, but they just took a step and turned to King Qin Guang at the same time, "Do you want to fight me?" King Qin Guang has been watching the opera for a long time, and the war situation below is not optimistic, There is little difference in the strength between the ghosts killed from the xuanming palace and those in the Tianzhu realm. In addition, the number of the other party has occupied a certain advantage, and some of them have been swallowed up, Although the scale demon sent by himself on cloudy days is fierce and belligerent, his strength is too weak after all, It''s a good thing for them to get merit in this scuffle, but the price they have to pay is also very painful, Five thousand scale demons, there are only half left, Even so, many were seriously injured and could not be put back into the war, But these scale demons are really cruel, Their companions died in battle. In order to prevent them from being swallowed up by ghosts, they took the initiative to take their companions'' bodies from the ghosts in Tianzhu realm, and then swallowed them together with their souls, In this way, five thousand scale demons became two thousand, and then decreased sharply from two thousand to one thousand, The number is decreasing, but the strength is constantly improving, The ghost was bumped onto the Buzhou mountain by lawlessness, causing heavy damage to the devastated Buzhou mountain. Countless boulders fell from the top of the mountain, trapping the two ghosts in the dark cave, There is no need for superfluous words, Fighting is their instinct, Every time a violent vibration comes from the depths of Buzhou mountain, it means that the two ghosts have begun the most ferocious duel, Xuanming palace, Three ghosts surrounded King Qin Guang, It must have hurt King Qin Guang''s vitality to forcibly cross the good as water. As long as you destroy him first and sink the xuanming palace, the remaining Avenue ghost is naturally not a big problem, "Do you really want to be against me?" King Qin Guang asked again, "Why not take your life, or you''re afraid." The ghost asked with a sly smile, "Your Majesty asked me to suppress your four ghosts, and I prefer to kill you." "Can you kill us?" The pretty ghost, who had been silent for a long time, spoke. It seemed that he didn''t believe that King Qin Guang could deal with the ghosts in their three evil realm at the same time, King Xuan of Qin Guang immediately stretched out his left hand, and the long lost merit sword reappeared in the palm, "This is in my xuanming palace. Since you want to know if I have the ability to save your life, open your eyes and look at it." Voice down, The merit sword flies away from the palm, In the dark world, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The Yin Qi that lingers around is also infected by the sword Qi and flows rapidly in the palace, Clatter, clatter, Far away, Although the five fold Luosheng gate was left in Haihuang city for guarding, But feeling the anger of King Qin Guang, the black chains spitting out from the five fold Luosheng gate broke away one after another and quickly flew towards the xuanming palace, this moment, Hundreds of copper pillars standing on the xuanming palace began to sink, leaving only scattered iron chains intertwined with each other, The whole palace gradually disappeared, Before long, The xuanming Palace floating in the sky became a huge empty Island wrapped in iron chains, The three monsters were stunned and ready to leave the xuanming Palace first and then look for opportunities, but the scattered chains around seemed to be able to sense their movements, No matter which way they escape, they will be quickly stopped, "I said, in my xuanming palace, since you have come, you can''t leave." King Qin Guang said gloomily, The surrounding iron chains have formed a boundary, The purpose is not to stop the escape of the three ghosts, It''s about the division between the xuanming palace and the Taixu sea, so as not to show his real strength and lead to the collapse of the Taixu sea, The empty island is covered with black-and-white spots. If you touch one of them, you will be impacted by a violent explosion, The three ghosts of demons and monsters are not clear until now, It is not difficult for King Guang of Qin Dynasty to force the good to be like water, If you don''t care about those merits, He can even overturn the mountain, Terror, to fear, Almost invincible, The level difference between the two sides is obvious, King Qin Guang released half of his real body in his own enchantment, and the magnificent power made the three ghosts kneel on the ground in fear, a step, Like an abyss, you can''t see the bottom, King Qin Guang looked around at the three and looked down at the four directions, Ghosts, In front of him, Two steps, Broken liver and gall, shaking ghosts and souls, The intense sense of oppression made the three ghosts no longer have the courage to fight him, This is the true power of the legendary ten hall hell, Boom~~~ The merit sword fell in front of the three ghosts, but they had no courage to look up, Even a flick is the limit, "Hum. King Qin Guang doesn''t say another word, The three golden chains released from the merit sword tightly locked them up, Then the boundary of xuanming palace disappeared, King Qin Guang returned to his original form, and the faces of the three ghosts eased a little, In Buzhou mountain, an evil light broke through the mountain and hit the xuanming palace heavily, The ghosts on the avenue were lawless and could not see their original appearance. At that moment, the head was almost separated from the body, All the way, black blood was sprinkled on the blue slate of xuanming palace, The Ghost returned to the xuanming palace and was stunned to see the appearance of the three ghosts, A face of disbelief, "You???" The three ghosts dare not speak for fear that they will annoy King Qin Guang, King Qin Guang lowered his head and looked down at the dying ghosts on the avenue, "Is this your limit? I can''t imagine that the first ghost of my xuanming palace is still so weak and incompetent." He struggled to get up, but his badly hurt body did not allow him to do so, "This result is a punishment for your violation of the order I have made. Remember, there will be no next time. With that, King Qin Guang dropped a black light and integrated it into the lawless body, instant, The dying lawlessness suddenly opened his eyes, and the broken body began to merge quickly, All the wounds were healed one after another, "Your Highness." The lawless man who stood up knelt in front of King Qin Guang with guilt, With one hand, King Qin Guang''s lawless body took off and hit the open space behind him, Then, He said to the ghost, "It''s your turn." The ghost saw everything clearly at this moment. Demons and monsters will not be caught for no reason. The only thing that makes sense is that the real strength of King Qin Guang is an existence that they can''t imagine, If so, If you want to kill this ten Temple hell, The ghost really needs to use some means, His body broke away from xuanming palace and floated to the top of goodness like water, The calm good like water began to make waves, and the ghosts still fighting on it seemed to notice something different. They fled to Buzhou mountain in panic. The towering dragon rolls emerged from the good like water, and the final goal was Yu Ghosts, He wants to absorb all the good as water, and then flood the xuanming palace, Even though King Qin Guang was full of merits and virtues, he could not control the supreme good like water, King Qin Guang calmly stared at the changes ahead and was wondering whether he would recall the five fold Luosheng gate to guard the xuanming palace, Chapter 358 At this time, A crack was torn in the sky of Taixu sea, A figure appeared there, "Your majesty!?" The king of Qin Guang was shocked and turned pale, He has suppressed demons and monsters. Is it because the delay is too long, so the emperor of Yin is dissatisfied and has come to the Taixu sea in person? When King Qin Guang was puzzled, The cloudy day opened the entrance of Jiuyou spring directly, Shangshan Rushui, originally absorbed by the ghost, was directly sucked into the Jiuyou spring, Not a drop left, what?! How is this possible?! The ghost was stunned on the spot. He had the same power as the good like water in his body. His appeal should be stronger. How could he be attracted by the sudden black hole, In the distance, Shen Lian just glanced at the battle between xuanming palace and Buzhou mountain, King Qin Guang has won the game. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry, This time into the Taixu sea, Shen Lian came here for the sake of being as good as water, The candle dragon temporarily hid in a series of small worlds, and he couldn''t find him for the moment, But with his character, it is impossible not to return to the human world for revenge, The prison lock of Jiuyou spring is difficult to control, so Shen Lian needs to repair the earth vein of the human world, and then refine a heaven and earth prison lock with the help of merit Golden Lotus to suppress it, Now the earth boundary is damaged, The best is like water. It has the power to absorb merit, If it is instilled into the earth vein, it must be well repaired after the integration of Shangshan Ruoshui and the residual earth vein Qi. At that time, the nine merit Golden Lotus will be used to replace the core of the earth vein, so as to resist the power of Shangshan Ruoshui, So far, The earth vein of the whole human world will be repaired. With a heaven and earth prison lock and a Jiuyou prison lock, I believe the candle dragon can''t run if he wants to run, "Give me back the goodness like water!" The ghost didn''t know who the person was. He rushed to Shen Lian crazily, You can take back what belongs to you when you see it, The ghost''s body was suddenly imprisoned, "What are you? You look strange." Shen Lian hasn''t seen ghosts and monsters yet. Naturally, he doesn''t know him, "Let go of me and return me as good as water!" The ghost struggled to death. Unexpectedly, the prison lock burst out from the Jiuyou spring. The more it struggled, the more tightly it was bound, "Your Majesty." King Qin Guang came to Shen Lian, "Demons, monsters and monsters have been ambushed and killed, and the evil officials in the Taixu sea have been calmed down." "Whether to throw them into the Jiuyou spring." Behind King Qin Guang, three ghosts and monsters were held in custody by the chain of merit sword, At this time, Shen Lian knew that the ghost that dared to shout with himself was the ghost of demons and monsters, Wow, Three black prison locks burst out again in the Jiuyou spring, which firmly bound the three ghosts of demons and monsters, and then pulled them together with ghosts, The devastated Buzhou mountain has lost its haunt of goodness like water, Collapsed, The whole Taixu sea has restored its former calm, But the trauma to the scale clan is extremely heavy, There are only a few thousand scale people who escaped to haihuangcheng by chance, which is only rare compared with more than 100000 before. If the scale people want to restore their past prosperity, it will take at least hundreds of years, Recycled the best as water, Shen Lian then closed the channel of Jiuyou spring and returned to the underworld, The human world, The small world opened by the candle dragon Heiyan is difficult to calculate, and some small worlds are not only an entrance to the world, Yan Luo of the three halls is responsible for blocking all things that have entered the world since childhood, but some will escape through special means, A strange light cut through the sky and quickly fell into the wildfire, Then a figure appeared in the strong fire, "Is this the world in my father''s mouth. The young man looked around at the sky fire and felt a little lost, I''ve heard that there are beautiful mountains and rivers and outstanding people in the world. It''s really disappointing to see this, As the son of the king of the owl domain, Liuyun now feels that it is a wrong choice to go to the world first, A long sword is carried behind him, and the sword body is dotted with bright light like stars, This sword was a gift given to him by his father at his initiation ceremony. I wanted to make him shine in the world by relying on this sword. Now my vision has failed, "Yi, there seems to be something ahead." Liuyun smelled an extraordinary force from the scattered smell of sky fire, and went in that direction out of curiosity, the end, A huge pit appeared in front of the clouds, and in the pit, a harp fell into it, The Qin''s body exudes a strong immortal spirit, "Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure in the world. I think it''s better to take it back and give it to the mother imperial concubine as a gift." Well, Childe Liuyun is ready to enter the pit and take the immortal harp away, Buzzing~~~ Jiutian xuanqin seemed to feel the breath of strangers, and the strings began to fluctuate uncontrollably, Childe, when Liuyun was three feet away from Jiutian Xuanqi, he already felt the deterrent power emanating from the Qin body, "Hum, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Did you give me the name of Liuyun for nothing!" Liuyun''s long sword cut off the sound of Jiutian xuanqin, Buzzing~~~ The sound of the piano is changing, It''s like thousands of horses rushing here. Even with a long sword in hand, childe Liuyun still feels an inexplicable pressure, In the sound of the piano, Knife Qi, Sword Qi, Although it was disorderly, it also showed him his uniqueness, With his own strength, childe Liuyun can''t shorten the distance, "This piano is too strange. It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you can''t take him away." Childe Liuyun gathered his strength in the long sword, showing his edge and making a breakthrough, After all, Jiutian xuanqin, who lost its master, lacked considerable intelligence. It was directly broken by the sword Qi of Childe Liuyun. The Guqin flew away from the dust and fell into the sky fire, "Hum, you''re out of your depth. You can be appreciated by my childe Liuyun. You''re your good fortune." Seeing Guqin lose its murderous spirit, Childe Liuyun immediately went over to take it away, A strange scene happened, The sky fire scattered around began to run to the Jiutian xuanqin, and the ancient Qin that seemed to have lost its spirit absorbed the sky fire, Then the strings fluctuate, The zither sound was mixed with the power of sky fire, and the childe Liuyun was forced back, Hum, The strings fret, Jiutian xuanqin turned into a young girl in the package of Tianhuo, The hands are as fat, and the skin is as white as snow As bright as the eyes of the stars, I don''t know how many unknown past are hidden, Like a pool of clear water, it is soul stirring, "The jade voice does not move the nether world, the cold wind blows up the stars, caresses the beacon fire without flame, and the xuanqin rings for nine days." "Since you have no fate with xuanqin, why do you have to force each other." Xuanqin stroked her long hair and asked coldly, "What I like is mine. It doesn''t matter whether it''s predestined or not." "Since there is no chance, why insist? Xuanqin Wuyan asks you where to come and where to go. Don''t disturb the peace here." "What peace is there in such a ghost place? If you are a Qin Ling, come back to the owl region with me. I will give you to my mother as a birthday gift." Childe Liuyun stepped forward and pressed, In the owl domain, Young master Liuyun is the last of the four young masters, but he is also a high-ranking man. No one dares to say no to him again, Just a little Qinling, Dare to be presumptuous with him, "Xuanqin Wuyan has already died. He only wants to stay in the wilderness and spend the day. He doesn''t want to enter the world to provoke right and wrong anymore. Please go back." Xuanqin Wuyan turned to go, but childe Liuyun stopped in front of her first step, "Don''t be shameless. Be careful that I break your strings and send you to hell myself." Xuanqin''s flameless eyes moved slightly, Hell, she hasn''t seen it for a long time, Even the one above the king of hell, she has seen it, The sharp sword pressed in front of her, Xuanqin had no choice but to sigh. Recalling the sadness of the past, Jiutian xuanqin immediately appeared in her hands, Buzzing, The xuanqin moves, and the sky fire rustles with the sound of the piano, provoking the childe Liuyun''s sword edge, This time, Childe Liuyun couldn''t resist the sound of Xu''s piano, and the whole sword was broken, "My sword." Childe Liuyun shouted in horror. It was a gift from his father. It was broken by a guy who didn''t know the greatness of the world, "I want you buried with me!" Childe Liuyun rushed to xuanqin flameless like crazy, But how could he be an enemy, The seven kings still have integrity and turn into stars to make up for the sky, not to mention the Jiutian xuanqin in the hands of Yao Guang in the past, The rhythm came again, The scattered sword blades went towards the childe Liuyun in disorder, The latter was stunned and didn''t have time to dodge, With the sound of popping, the broken blade went straight through the childe Liuyun''s body and nailed him to death on the wild land, Human life is nothing but grass, life and death is nothing but dust, Xuanqin gave a long sigh without flame, ignored the dead childe Liuyun, turned and disappeared into the wilderness, Chapter 359 Owl domain, In the magnificent palace, Ye Qianhuang was worried about his youngest son sneaking into the world, The passage between the owl domain and the human world was inexplicably opened. He personally went to the passage to check the situation, but he didn''t want to see several powerful ghosts guarding there, In order to avoid the dilemma of the owl domain, Ye Qianhuang has repeatedly ordered that no one is allowed to use the secret arts to the world without permission, result, The youngest son he liked most violated his orders, "Your Majesty, maybe the little childe is just playing for a while and will never come back soon." Owl domain palace, The subordinate officials comforted, "Your Majesty, otherwise, the minister will lead an elite guard to the world to find the fourth childe." "Your Majesty, it must be a ghost disturbance in the world. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous for you to go here. Ye Qianhuang sighed helplessly, If he hadn''t doted on young master Liuyun too much, he wouldn''t dare to disobey himself, When will this little son be able to have a stubborn nature, But I still intend to hand over the owl domain to him. In this way, how can he rest assured, "Father, something''s wrong, father." Outside the hall, A man who looked like a childe Liuyun came in, He is the third brother of Childe Liuyun, childe Can Xue, "Father, I went to the imperial temple with my mother just now. As a result, my mother suddenly fainted. When she woke up, she said frankly that Liuyun was dead. Father, go and see her." Childe Can Xue''s words startled Ye Qianhuang, In the owl domain, The mother raises children. If the children are safe, the mother will be fine. But if there is a disaster for the children, the mother can feel it immediately, Now the youngest son died unexpectedly, The queen of the owl domain almost collapsed and hurriedly asked the three sons can Xue to go to the hall to call the emperor Ye Qianhuang, Childe Liuyun is dead? The government and the public were shocked, You know, Prince Liuyun is the favorite son of emperor Ye Qianhuang, If he dies, The successor of the owl domain is about to change When Emperor Ye Qianhuang arrived at the princess''s bedroom, The eldest childe is in the eclipse of heaven. The second childe has been with the princess for a long time, Childe Liuyun''s death has been confirmed, without doubt, He died on earth, "Father, please allow me to go to the world to avenge my fourth brother!" Childe, said the celestial eclipse, "Father, please let me go with my eldest brother. The fourth brother can''t die in vain." Childe Wushang also said, Damn world, Ye Qianhuang is very angry. Xiaoyu has nothing to do with the world since ancient times. This time, his youngest son was just playing for a while. Unexpectedly, he died there, Ye Qianhuang will avenge his son anyway, "Somebody, tell general Zuo to see me." "You three, no one is allowed to leave the king''s city without my command." With that, Ye Qianhuang left the harem directly, Since the human world has killed his youngest son, Then, we must use the lives of those ignorant to make up for this mistake, He wants to wash the world with blood, ¡£¡£¡£ Jiuxiao in the world, Yan Luo, the guardian of the three halls, is always on guard against the scourge of trying to enter the world, It can prevent day and night, and it can''t prevent accidents, The candle dragon hid his body in hundreds of small worlds and crushed one of them with his body from time to time, resulting in the connection between the human world and the small world. Then thousands of space debris appeared in the sky, Yan Luo of the three halls also couldn''t catch the trace of the candle dragon, so he had to clean up the mess tired, And the candle dragon, But always ready for his revenge, The strength of the emperor of Yin is far superior to himself. Fortunately, there are three thousand worlds to live for himself, and the chain of Jiuyou spring can''t imprison him, otherwise, As soon as the candle dragon escaped from the earth, it was bitten and repressed again, Boom, There was another loud noise, An unknown small world broke into pieces. The candle dragon spit out its own dragon beads and inhale the spirits of all living creatures in the small world, The original rich dragon beads have become more dazzling, Cluck, cluck, Yin Tianzi, wait. I''ll give you a big gift, At that time, not only can you not save the end of the world, you will even bury the whole hell, When the Dragon Ball absorbs all the spirits, The candle dragon swallowed it again and then drifted into the next small world, Constant destruction, Constantly absorb the soul, The number of creatures included in the three thousand worlds is the same as that in the human world. When the candle dragon absorbs enough soul power, it will return to the human world again. At that time, the dragon ball will burst out the power to destroy everything, No matter how powerful the Yin emperor is, Can only watch the destruction of the human world, Rustle the earth, boundless, The sky in the world became chaotic, and the people living in the world didn''t know what had happened, Even some unreasonable ordinary people began to take the initiative to visit heaven, I hope the gods will come, The war Dynasty is thousands of hectares away, With the demise of the ghost master, the former slaves have become the new owners of this land, Among the ruins of a chaotic city, Refugees who have just freed themselves from slavery are struggling to repair the city, "Father Li, do you think there''s something buried under here?" Several young people were responsible for cleaning up the accumulated waste rocks, but they found a heavy stone box. Judging from the engraved lines on it, it seems to exist far away, Their father Li became a slave to the war Dynasty when he was a teenager, Because it can''t be regarded as a high-quality soul, it has been acting as a coolie to survive, When they were free, father Li, as a more qualified elder, was elected as a leader, "Oh, this seems to be an antique box." Father Li doesn''t know what''s in the stone box, so he can only guess, Antiques?! As soon as they heard the word "antique", the young people''s eyes became hot, But father Li didn''t think so, These days, Is there anything more important than food, He suggested that young people throw the stone box aside first, wait until they finish today''s work, and see what''s in it, But how can those young people let go of their curiosity, You pick up the shovel, I take the hammer, They want to open the stone box to see what it is, Tinkling, After a group of people had been busy for a while, they finally pried open a crack in the stone box, and only saw a rough picture through the remaining light penetrating into it, "How does it look like a jade?" "Can such a small jade be anything valuable?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Rare things are expensive. Maybe the jade here is a good thing that can be seen once in a century." Once in a century, For ordinary people, it''s quite a long life to live to 100, But even people who live to be 100 years old may not be able to meet the treasure once in a century, People''s curiosity is much heavier. They would rather not do today''s work than open the stone box to see what happened, Brother Li couldn''t resist the temptation to look ahead, After a long time, They finally opened the stone box, The faint green light in front of it was emitted from a small ring, "It''s a broken ring." The young man was disappointed, He thought he was a big baby, "The ring is not valuable. Look, the jadeite on it is ordinary." People with a little knowledge of the goods couldn''t help commenting on the ring, "I''ve been busy for a long time. I''m disappointed." A ring is hidden as if it were a treasure. Who knows the psychology of the owner of the ring, Everyone thought it was worthless, so they didn''t pay more attention to it, After returning it to the stone box, continue to do the work at hand, Seeing the crowd dispersed, father Li curiously picked up the ring and looked carefully, It seems to be engraved with patterns that I haven''t seen before. If it was a peaceful and prosperous time, it might be worth a few money, But now they prefer to see a grain of wheat or other food. Of course, they are not interested in the ring, However, out of curiosity, father Li put the ring directly on his hand, Chapter 360 Boom~~~ There was a violent shock in the abandoned city ruins. The young people who were still cleaning up the rubble stumbled and nearly fell to the ground, Everyone thought it was going to be an earthquake. They scolded and didn''t know what to say. Then they hid aside and rested one after another, hoping to continue working after the earthquake, "Father Li, why are you standing there in a daze? Hide here quickly." Someone saw father Li standing where he was. He didn''t know what he was staring at, so he kindly ran over to take him to a safe place, "Bold slave, do you know who you were talking to just now?" Father Li''s voice became very sharp, The man who went to pull him was also stunned. When he saw father Li again, But he found that he was no longer the person he knew, With gray hair and pale face, it is difficult to hide the tricky eyes, "A dead dog." "Uncle Li" said coldly, Before the other party let go, the fierce breath that fell from nowhere directly cut off his hands, Bright red blood was sprayed in the air, A scream is more harsh than the sound caused by the earthquake, "My hand, my hand." "Noisy." "Uncle Li" shouted impatiently, and then the man''s head flew out, This scene fooled the people around, How did the originally kind father Li turn into a murderous devil in an instant, and it seems that they have also felt this feeling, Ghost master no At this time, "father Li" is more like a ghost on the ghost master, "You pickled things, who made you dare to look at others? Kneel down to me." Poop~~~ They didn''t know why they all knelt down, "Hum, it stinks. I can''t stand your smell." "All die." The voice fell, The heads of more than a dozen young people were separated from their bodies, The bright red blood spurted out more than ten feet high, Gollum, Gollum, With his head falling to the ground, ''father Li'' walked through the blood rain with a perverse expression, "I don''t know how long it has been, but the taste of blood hasn''t changed." "When are you going to sleep? Can''t you let other people walk on their feet again?" Those who had lost their heads were exaggerated by the ghost of "father Li", and even began to twist wildly. Then they stood up from the ground and built a sedan chair with their own bodies, "Father Li" was greeted and left by these headless corpses, At the other end of the market, It is the remains of a palace that has been abandoned for many years. Now all that is left is the mottled ruins of that year, After the headless corpses carried "father Li" here, "Father Li" slowly stretched out his hand. He saw that his hands had grown long nails. He cut the palm of the other hand with the nail of one hand, Dark green blood immediately dripped into the wreckage, For a moment, The dead buried in the ground emerge madly, then, Those headless bodies have become their new carriers, "Tang Zha, the murderer, is nine thousand years old." "The murderer green fireflies fly to kill. See you at the age of 9000." The headless parasitized a new head, Kneeling down in front of the 9000 year old, "I can''t imagine that the last dynasty, which was once at its peak, has perished. You and others are the most trusted killers of the miscellaneous family." "Empress Dowager Xi once gave the right to be below one person and above ten thousand people. Now it''s time for the miscellaneous family to serve loyalty." "Are you willing to follow the miscellaneous family?" "At the age of nine thousand, we are willing to give all our TOEFL to nine thousand, whether we are human or ghosts after death." "Never die¡° More than a hundred murderers and ghosts shouted in unison, The nine thousand year old''s kindness to them is never forgotten, "Well, it''s not in vain that the miscellaneous family has trained you into the best murderer. Now the miscellaneous family has just awakened and needs more people''s blood to recover." "At the same time, miscellaneous families also need a large army to lay a foundation for the late Dynasty." The murderer immediately understood the meaning of nine thousand years old and stood up one after another. With his instinct of being a ghost, he felt that there were living people everywhere, Blood, Is the currency of the soul, As long as there is enough blood, Can bring back more late Dynasty people, The last dynasty, which stands in the dust of history, will be awakened by them, Nine thousand years old gently touched the jade ring in his hand. You know, this is the treasure given to him by the Empress Dowager. If it weren''t for it, how could he be reborn after death, But now the flesh is too salty. He wants to find a perfect carrier, In this way, you can deserve your name of 9000 years old, Murderer ghost, Although the number is small, each of them is a lineage carefully cultivated by themselves. With them at the age of 9000, there is no need to worry about the decline of the late Dynasty, "Tang Zha, green fireflies fly to kill you two. Stay. Others go to collect fresh blood." Nine thousand years old fiddled with his long nails and said, The murderer dared not disobey the order of nine thousand years old, turned into a plume of black smoke and disappeared, "Nine thousand years old, do you want me two ghosts to stay? Is there anything important to explain?" As the strongest ghost among the killers, Tang Zha and Qingying Feisha naturally need to know, "You two, we have to give you a very important task to do. Let''s leave the rough work to someone else." "Millennium master, what are your plans?" "Tang Zhan, I want you to find the coffin of Empress Dowager Xi. There is a drop of Empress Dowager Xi''s blood essence hidden in this ring. I want you to find that position at all costs. Green fireflies fly kill, I want you to find a new body carrier for our family. It''s Salted The body really disgusts everyone. " Tang Zhan knelt in front of the nine thousand year old and raised his ghost hands respectfully, Soon the drop of blood essence belonging to the Empress Dowager fell into his hand, The green firefly flying kill is to start immediately to find a more suitable body for him according to the requirements of 9000 years old, Looking at the ghost figure gradually disappearing, There was a flash of pure light in the turbid eyes of nine thousand years old. When empress dowager Xi came back to life, he could get back everything he once had Beyond the sky, The entrance to the owl realm and the human world, How can ye Qianhuang bear the pain of his son''s loss and personally enlist 50000 elite and powerful people in the owl domain to forcibly break into the world, If we can''t find the killer, Then he will sacrifice his son''s spirit in heaven with the lives of all human races, "Kill." A shout, The elite of 50000 owls went straight to the human world, The third of the ten halls of hell is responsible for guarding the entrance of the owl domain, Zhou Jue palace, emperor of Song Dynasty, Hundreds of branded copper pillars are connected in series to block the entrances of the small world opened by the black inflammation one by one, while the tyrant ghosts lie on the iron locks and sleep soundly. The hot branded scorched his body without any pain, The stench spread all over the sky, When the strong men of the owl domain broke through the boundaries and came to the tyrant ghosts, They were shocked by the seeping scene, Hoo hoo, The tyrant''s ghost slowly opened its eyes. It can''t remember which wave of guys wanted to rush into the world, But it doesn''t matter which wave it is. As long as you obey the order of the emperor of the Song Dynasty and force the intruders to kill them immediately, There was a crash on the burning copper column, For a while, All the copper pillars tightened their chains and blocked all the roads they wanted to rush through, The leading leaders of the owl domain didn''t know what these copper pillars were used for, so they took the initiative to attack, As a result, the chains were stimulated, trapping the people one after another and tying them to the cannon, The sound of beeping echoed in everyone''s ears, Even though they were wearing heavy armor, they could not stop the scorching heat. First, the whole body was burning red, and then the smell of burnt tiger came out, until they burned up and down and became a burnt corpse, Everyone was shocked, The ghosts left in the middle of the copper pillars have not been shot yet. These copper pillars alone have become their biggest obstacle, Kill some trespassers, This is a warning, Chapter 361 If anyone dares to go straight to the world, he will end up like everyone else, The ghost of the tyrant jumped down from the copper pillar, and the stench made everyone frown, Tens of thousands of owls in the domain were intimidated by a ghost and didn''t dare to move forward, Not far from the copper column and iron lock, Another entrance was quietly opened. At the beginning, the fourth childe Liuyun used this entrance to sneak into the human world, But because he was a person at that time and a group of people at this time, In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, Ye Qianhuang recruited 50000 elites as bait to ensure that he can bring another group of strong people in the owl domain into the world, Several groups of aura quickly escaped the blockade of the burning copper pillar and quickly fell to the human world, Ye Qianhuang led another group of people to watch the tyrant ghosts fight with his 50000 elite from a distance, If 50000 elite have a chance of winning, he will lead the rest of the troops to encircle and kill from the rear, If 50000 elite are still defeated by the ghost, the emperor of industry can only return to the owl domain quietly from the hidden entrance after revenge for his son, As the king of the owl prison, ye Qianhuang naturally doesn''t want to see his elite destroyed by ghosts, But the other side''s terrible strength has never been seen before, Ye Qianhuang did not dare to act rashly, But in order to avenge his younger son, even if he sacrificed more elite, Unfortunately, The reality is cruel, In front of the tyrant''s ghosts, the elite of the 50000 owl domain exists like mole ants, The result of the crazy rush is the annihilation of the whole army, I don''t know how many ashes of the dead were burned on the fire, The smell of scorched tigers and the flying ashes covering the eyes are all over the sky, Ye Qianhuang and his remaining elite were startled, It''s amazing that there are such terrible ghosts in the world, "Your Majesty, we..." General Zuo seemed to want to say something, but he was soon stopped by Emperor Ye Qianhuang, He knew, Such a terrible ghost stays at the entrance of the owl domain and the human world all day. If he suddenly becomes interested and rushes into the owl domain, It was really a disaster, But now the industry emperor has no time to think about additional things, Son''s blood feud is more important than anything, Whoosh~~~ Several groups of spiritual light that rushed out first successively hit the wild sky fire, The eldest childe in blue, tianeclipse, took the lead in bringing his 300 followers to the world, "Brother, you''re in such a hurry. Are you afraid that no one can recognize the fourth brother''s body?" Childe Wushang followed him closely, Said lukewarm, "Hum, if my father heard this, guess what he would think." "My big brother, just say something from your heart. The fourth brother is dead. I think you should be more worthy of celebrating, rather than rushing to avenge him like now." "Second, you''ve gone too far." The childe said in a deep voice, Looking at childe Wushang''s smiling expression, childe tianxie''s face became more gloomy, With such tight footsteps, I''m afraid I''ll find the murderer who killed old four first and then ask my father for credit, Second, second, do you really think I don''t know you, "Am I going too far? Ah, in that case, should I be filial for the fourth and cry for him for three days and nights?" "My big brother, put away your compassion. The fourth is dead. Who among us is unhappy." "So, what are you trying to say?" Can Xue, the third childe, appeared not far away, Instead of being weak in front of his father, he appeared coldly behind the two brothers, "Old three, you can''t fit it anymore." "Second brother, you really know me, but you don''t know that in my heart, you are more troublesome than the fourth." "Although the fourth brother is spoiled by his father, what he lacks is intelligence. Compared with the treacherous you, I think you should die first among our four brothers." "Oh, it''s really my good brother. One treats me as cold as ice, and the other wants me to die early. My poor fourth brother, why did you die first?" Childe tianxie snorted coldly and asked childe Wushang, "Put away your false compassion. What do you want to do? If I''m afraid I''ll take the lead in finding the murderer who killed old four and then ask my father for merit, I can let you go first." "Watching you pretend in front of me is more disgusting to me than seeing the fool fourth." "Then you want to hear my truth, brother, third?" Childe Wushang''s tone became cold, but a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, There is no doubt that the fourth is the future successor in the owl domain, In order to unify the cause of the fourth brother, the industry Qianhuang has made a lot of efforts. If their brothers were not born to a mother, I''m afraid that the eldest brother, him and the third will not live today, because their existence will become a stumbling block for the fourth brother, But things are different now, The fourth is dead, That means that the future successor of the owl domain will be born among their three brothers, But the three of them are like water and fire, It''s really difficult to sit firmly in the position of Chu Jun, In that case, it''s better to take advantage of the death of old four, Take a dead move to make Wang and Chu Jun appear at the same time, The eldest and the third watched the childe Wushang at the same time, waiting for him to say what he wanted to say, "We don''t have to find out who killed the fourth, let alone kill them." "Since my father cares so much about old four, he should finish it himself. What do you say?" "What do you mean, Dick?" "Tut tut Tut, my big brother, can''t you think about it in the long run? If my father was killed accidentally in order to avenge the fourth, the future Prince of Xiaoyu and even the king should be selected from the three of us." Childe, the eclipse of heaven, Childe, Can Xue, The two were stunned. The second son wanted his father to die in the world. This guy''s heart is cruel enough, "My father''s strength is extraordinary. If the other party can kill the fourth, he may not be able to kill him." "Then we can help. Anyway, we are destined to need this result. Instead of constantly trying to figure out the father''s mind, it''s better to put the throne directly in front of us. At that time, whoever has more strength will be better able to sit in that position." Childe tianeclipse and childe CanXue, no one is talking this time, If you do that like Wushang, Then they will bear the two major crimes of killing their father, killing their king and conspiring to usurp the throne, "There''s only one chance. Maybe we won''t have a chance in the future." "If the mother imperial concubine can give birth to an old four, maybe she can give birth to an old five. Then we really won''t have a chance." Childe Wushang said this and left with his own guard, The wild sky fire covers people''s eyes, Wu Shang really doesn''t want to stay here for another quarter of an hour. Moreover, they have said enough. If his father appears at this time, it will be even more unclear, Childe tianeclipse and childe CanXue looked at each other, No one was talking. They turned around and left with their own guards, No matter who killed his father, the murderer must be found out first, and, If the murderer fails to kill his father as planned, the person who assists him must not be himself, Make sure the other two do it first, Then compete for the crown prince, This is the strongest and powerful card, I''m afraid the third thinks so, When the three brothers left, the figure of Ye Qianhuang slowly fell into the wild fire, Is this the world the youngest son saw, Is this the world where the youngest son died, Ye Qianhuang clenched his fist and smashed into the earth with resentment, Ghosts are rampant, sky fire is turbulent, The world is just a wasteland, full of dust, "Your Majesty, I found the body of the fourth childe." General Zuo came to Ye Qianhuang and said. Chapter 362 The elite they brought have searched the wilderness all over, and finally found the incomplete childe Liuyun in a pit, "Flowing Clouds." With a rotten body in his arms, There is endless anger in my heart, Since the human world wants to make him feel sad and angry, it should let them pay with blood, "General Zuo, I want the world to perish. Now you take people and kill all the people you can see. Remember, there is no one left." "Yes." General Zuo immediately left the wilderness with his elite and went to the inhabited cities, Stroking the little son''s body, Yeqianhuang suddenly felt something wrong, This flesh has no soul, It''s only right that one''s soul can''t be separated after death, but where''s his son''s soul, Who took his soul away, "You are so strange. You keep crying with a dead body." A demon clan emerged from the sky fire. Seeing that the appearance of Ye Qianhuang was strange, he couldn''t help asking, "He is my son. Is there anything wrong with my crying?" "Anyway, dead is dead. I''m sorry for the change." The demon family was ready to leave after a kind word of comfort, But he still muttered, "it''s good that your son''s soul hasn''t been eaten by ghosts, otherwise you''ll be really sad." "Stop!" Ye Qianhuang immediately stopped his pain and stared at the demon family, "What did you say just now? My son''s soul was eaten by ghosts!" "Is that right? I remember there was a Yin patrol a few days ago. Since then, I found your son''s body and took his soul away. Now I think it should be in vain." Hoo, Ye Qianhuang''s figure came to the demon family in an instant, He stretched out his hand to restrain the demon family''s neck, and sent out a fierce breath all over, and asked, "Where is the dead city in vain!" "I ~~~ cough." The demon clan was frightened by the sudden change of Ye Qianhuang. If it weren''t for the evil thoughts and evil spirits emitted from him, he wouldn''t tell him what he said, "You don''t even know how to waste the dead city. You''re kidding." "Tell me where the dead city is!" "Of course it''s in the hell, otherwise it can still be here. As long as the dead people are not eaten by ghosts, they will be taken to the hell to wait for reincarnation trial. You''re such an idiot." GABA, Ye Qianhuang pinched the demon family''s neck, Damn the world, Damn hell, They dare to take away the soul of their favorite son, In that case, Then he will let the hell take away his son''s soul and send it back, Then, Ye Qianhuang chased general Zuo in the direction, When people die, they go to hell, As long as ye Qianhuang can see the people in the underworld, he must go deep into the underworld and bring back his son''s soul. Dongyun City, People come and go, a prosperous scene, Do not know what time, East Yuncheng Town God''s Temple moved to the most prominent position in the middle. It also rebuilt Town God''s Temple, making it look more solemn and solemn. The two stone statues of the great ghost King were kindly given two big red flowers by the people to show their kindness in protecting Dongyun city, Ghost chaos is frequent, The reason why Dongyun City survived was all due to the land led by the City God, the protection of the family fairy and the great ghost king, They believe in the City God more than the government in Yangjian, Every fifteen days of the first year, Town God''s Temple is a noisy racket, you come to me, bustling. At the main gate of Dongyun City, a group of farmers who came from the village to pray were carrying a large bag of sacrifices for worship and were excitedly preparing to enter the city, Suddenly, A strong wind blew outside the city, The people in these fields had never seen such a scene, and all looked curiously to the other side for a moment, A group of soldiers in iron armor are slowly moving towards Dongyun city, The steel knives in these people''s hands radiate cold, and their faces are gloomy, It seems that they are not local officials, What are they doing here? Not only the farmers were puzzled, but even the local people in Dongyun city were very strange, Today is a big day for worshiping the City God. There are no unkind people who want to make trouble, "Let''s go and ask them what''s going on. Foreign missions or soldiers in exile." The soldier commander of the Qin Dynasty who was guarding outside Dongyun city took the people around him to cross examine, Since the return of the kings of the Qin and Jin Dynasties, the two countries have almost merged, and there has been no war for a long time, Besides themselves, the people of Daqin know Dajin best, But the costumes of those people did not come from Dajin, which deepened their doubts, "Stop, who are you?" Looking at each other riding a tall horse, The commander of the soldier stopped in front first, "Xiaoyu, general left." "Xiaoyu? I haven''t heard of it. What''s the matter with you coming to Dongyun city with weapons? If you want to enter the city, I have to go back and report to so many people first." "No need." The left general said with a gloomy face, "If you don''t enter the city, even if you take the road, you have to have our way. What do so many people want to do?" "Our army did not come by way, but by destiny." "Huh?" The soldier was stunned, Before he continued to ask questions, general Zuo immediately took out his long knife around his waist and cut off his head, Gollum, Gollum, Head on the ground, blood flying, All the garrison soldiers around were stunned. There had been no war for a long time, They wouldn''t even think that an army would dare to attack Daqin, "Kill me!" At the command of general Zuo, thousands of troops around rushed forward, The soldiers guarding the city were instantly submerged in the dust of the horse''s hoofs, with no bones left, The people at the entrance of Dongyun city were not spared, Under the iron cavalry of the owl domain army, they all turned into helpless ghosts, Shouts of killing resounded through Dongyun city, In addition to the local people in the city, there are more innocent people who gathered from surrounding villages to pray in Town God''s Temple. No matter what these people are doing, They only listen to the orders of the emperor, To avenge the fourth childe and kill all the human race, "Lord, it''s bad!" Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the Lord''s house of Dongyun city, A garrison soldier, covered in blood, rushed to the city master''s house for help, As the leader of Dongyun City, Wu Liang studied martial arts in Tianshi mansion for some time in his early years. Because he was upright, he was recommended by the people here as the new leader after the ghost chaos and the turmoil of the Qin Dynasty, When I heard that foreign soldiers attacked Dongyun City, Wu Liang was even more surprised, You know, although Dongyun city is not an important military town, it is located in a remote place and is not the core of Daqin, How can these foreign troops find here directly, Moreover, one side of Dongyun city is connected to the Yellow River, and the other side is the vast gully left by the judges of the underworld to kill ghosts, which ordinary people can''t pass at all, Only the remaining roads on both sides lead directly to the mainland of Daqin, and the other side is the wilderness, After the seven kings of Xiandao turned into seven stars to fill the sky, The wilderness has been baptized by the sky fire and has not been extinguished yet, Where on earth do these people come from, Wu Liang didn''t care. He thought carefully that the lives of the people in the city were the most important, He immediately led his soldiers to the city gate to meet the enemy, and ordered other soldiers stationed at the city gate to rush to reinforce them immediately, Whatever their purpose, Dongyun city must not be allowed to be slaughtered, The main entrance, Blood flowed into a river. The bodies of innocent people have been trampled by the iron cavalry in the owl domain. All men, women, young and old will be executed, I don''t know when the Daqin flag on Dongyun city was cut off, Instead, the flag representing the owl domain, "Report back to general Zuo. A team of soldiers suddenly killed in the city. They are resisting tenaciously. It seems that the progress of slaughtering the city has been hindered." General left stayed outside the city, The soldiers who entered the city to carry out orders soon returned the news, "Hum, I knew they had surplus combat power." General Zuo snorted coldly, Such a large city must be guarded by at least 35000 soldiers, otherwise even the safety of ordinary people can not be guaranteed, General Zuo waited outside the city, The purpose is to attract all the forces that the other party can resist, "It''s time for them to see the real power of the owl domain and kill them all." The Xiaoyu soldiers who followed general Zuo showed a cruel smile, Chapter 363 Strange patterns slowly appeared on the originally dark face, This is a natural power possessed by people in the owl domain. When they were born, they engraved their father''s blood on their face with a special long needle as a storage power, So, when they want to show real power, The totem will appear, The power of their ancestors will come to them and help them fight with a heroic attitude, This is the secret of the powerful owl domain, Great power erupted from everyone, and even one punch could break through the wall and break the blade, At the command of general left, The soldiers who entered the city and slaughtered the city also awakened the heroic power of their ancestors. Those ordinary swords can''t hurt a penny, The soldiers guarding Dongyun city fell into decline in an instant, "House Lord, are those people ghosts? Why can''t you cut them in with a sword!" The garrison soldiers who fought and retreated were desperate, They may not feel any fear in the fight between people, But in the face of a group of invulnerable monsters, There''s really nothing they can do, "Protect the people first and retreat. Whether they are people or ghosts, we can''t let them fool around." "Withdraw to Town God''s Temple." Wu Liang put his last hope on the City God, Whether Dongyun city can be saved can only depend on the City God, The remaining people were quickly sent to Town God''s Temple, but fewer soldiers were guarding the city, from nearly 10000 to thousands. When Wu Liang returned to Town God''s Temple with all his people, There are only two or three hundred people left, And some of them are still injured, After the iron cavalry of Xiaoyu rushed into Dongyun City, they divided into four routes and completely blocked the way out of the city, Now the surviving people, Either hiding in the middle of Town God''s Temple, or hiding in the ruins, do not dare to come out. "What grudges do I have against you in Dongyun city? You want to kill them all!" "The people are innocent and want to fight. I will accompany them to the end and let them go." At the entrance of Town God''s Temple, Wu Liangdu roared at the soldiers in the owl area. But all the responses he received were merciless ridicule and disdain, "You don''t deserve to be a man, even the people!" "We have never been a humble people like you." General Zuo came out of thousands of iron cavalry. He still had no expression. When he looked at Wu Liang, it was more like looking at a dead man, "You humble people have killed the fourth childe. It''s only natural that the king wants you to be buried with him. If you want to blame it, it''s your wrong time." "Are you kidding? What does your fourth childe have to do with me? I have never killed him in Dongyun city." Wu Liang is still making his final excuse, He didn''t even understand what general Zuo meant, "Haven''t you understood what I said? You mortals deserve to die, and you are only one of them." "What the hell are you?" Looking at the lines on the faces of everyone in the owl domain, Wu Liang was desperate, "With doubt, die." General Zuo slashed heavily with a knife. Wu Liang was tired and unable to fight back, It is hopeless for the people hiding in Town God''s Temple to see this scene. They knelt before the City God and prayed for his manifestation, Clatter~~~ General Zuo''s knife and pen fell on Wu Liang''s head, but he failed to take his life, Town God''s Temple mouth, A petrified ghost king stretched out his ghost hand to block Wu Liang''s head, Huh?! General Zuo was surprised, Ghosts in the world can save people''s lives, That''s ridiculous. The strong ghost King opened his mouth, exposed his sharp fangs and roared at the left general, With a fishy smell, General left retreated, "You mean ghost, do you want to stop the general?" Dali ghost king didn''t speak, picked up Wu Liang''s body and threw him behind him, People and ghosts are different, and immortals are different, If it is civil disorder, Town God''s Temple will not be able to borrow it directly, but if there are any outside creatures who want to kill the people, Any force under the jurisdiction of the underworld has the right to stop or even erase the existence of the other party, A golden light slowly emerged from Town God''s Temple. Then came an old man with white hair and a hunchback, with a walking stick in his hand, "Don''t be alarmed, you have this land here to keep you safe." The old man talking is the land lord of Dongyun city, Land? The praying people were stunned, Didn''t they ask for the City God just now? How did they come out with a land lord? Seeing people''s doubts, The land lord said slowly, "The City God went to the underworld to report on his work. For the time being, the big and small affairs of Dongyun city will be taken over by this land. Don''t worry. Even if the City God is not here, you won''t be in any danger." The land lord also discovered the situation of Dongyun city early, But according to the rules of the underworld, It''s not easy for him to rush, We waited until we found out the origin of these people and confirmed that they came from a small world, so we stopped them, You have a certain ability to escape from the jiuxiao under the care of the three Yan Luo, The landlords are worried that they don''t have enough ability to fight these guys, He also made a special trip to Town God''s Temple to help both of them. People, ghosts, immortals. Looking at the strange combination in front of me, General Zuo really didn''t know how to describe the scene, however, Yeqianhuang''s order is absolute, regardless of the relationship between them, I''ll kill everyone myself, The left general''s face slowly revealed his own lines, instant, Powerful power swept through his body, and the flesh filled with the power of the ancestors expanded rapidly, The heavy armor seemed unable to cover his body, With the sound of cracking, The armor was scattered on the ground, Then came a group of strong left generals like a huge hill, Boom, boom, The left general stepped forward, and the earth trembled closely, But the powerful ghost king, who is also a power type, was unmoved, Dare to show brute force in front of the powerful ghost king under the seat of the City God, He is clearly not qualified, Another stone statue of the great ghost King gradually showed his true body, Soldiers around the East Cloud City have been retreated to Town God''s Temple. The struggle between ghosts and gods, They mortals can only watch from a distance, If he gets too close because of curiosity and is careless, he will really go to see the Lord of hell, Boom, General Zuo''s fist smashed at the ghost king, but he remained unmoved and stretched out his other hand to stop it, Instead, he fought back to general Zuo, The boxing style mixed with ghost spirit and merit is extremely fierce, Even though general Zuo was protected by the spirit of his ancestors, he was blown away for more than ten feet, The soldiers in the owl domain were stunned and speechless, Throughout the owl domain, In addition to the strongest Ye Qianhuang, general Zuo''s strength is unmatched, And now, even in the human world, Another big ghost King jumped into the sky and then fell heavily, The iron cavalry in the owl domain had no time to dodge, Even people and horses were pressed into foam, Dali ghost king is not vague. He reaches out his hand, presses left and right, grabs one, and puts it in his innermost part, For a while, Creak, creak echoed in the ears of the people, After he ate almost all the people, general Zuo barely stood up from the ground. His left chin had been twisted to the back of his neck, and his whole face looked even more ferocious and terrible, Even so, General Zuo is still alive, Some of the strong ghost King admire the people who came from the small world in front of him, Can withstand his blow, At least it''s a role, Unfortunately, He violated the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, sneaked into the world from his childhood, and even harmed the living creatures, It''s not a pity for such a guy to die, General Zuo was mad and waved his fists at the ghost king, A few punches down, His hand was broken, his bones pierced through his thick skin, dripping blood, and he was very embarrassed, The strong ghost King pressed him to the ground and burst into a roar, The roaring sound scared the surrounding owl soldiers back one after another, and there was no previous grumpiness, GABA, The left general''s half face is embedded in the earth''s surface, Only half of his head is still struggling outside. Unfortunately, his full strength is not worth mentioning in front of the ghost king, The ghost King released his hand, Before general Zuo got up from the ground, he received another fatal blow, Boom, The strong ghost king raised his foot heavily and stepped on the left general''s head, Now, The soldiers in the owl domain were completely crazy, Chapter 364 I don''t know whether general left''s head was crushed by the powerful ghost king or stepped into the soil. In short, no one can see his head, After dealing with general Zuo, Dali ghost King focused on the soldiers in the owl domain, I don''t know which greedy guy first dropped his weapon and then turned around and ran away, The remaining soldiers in the owl region began to run for their lives like a mountain torrent, Roar, roar, Two powerful ghost kings are chasing after, A group of owl soldiers fled in front, It''s completely similar to when they were going to kill the city, But it has changed from active to passive, Seeing the entrance of Dongyun city in front of them, the soldiers in the owl domain thought that they could get back their lives as long as they could escape here, Hoo hoo, The cold wind blew from the direction of the entrance to the city, The figure of Ye Qianhuang gradually appeared in front of them, That''s the king of the owl domain, The master of all life and death, When the soldiers of the owl domain saw Ye Qianhuang, their bodies trembled involuntarily, There is a king blocking the way in front and a ghost urging life behind, They are in a dilemma, "You have lost the face of the owl domain." Ye Qianhuang said calmly, he couldn''t see any breath at all, But with this sentence alone, All the owl soldiers are aware of the reality they are about to face, "Your Majesty... General Zuo, he..." Some people still want to defend themselves, The next moment, Yeqianhuang has appeared in front of him, He couldn''t open his eyes in his golden brilliant and dazzling armor, and then a hand pierced his heart, Poop, poop, Behind the soldiers, A bright red heart beats in the hands of the emperor of industry, The splashing blood banged on the faces of the people behind them, making them pale, "Does this heart still belong to the solitary king?" Ye Qianhuang questioned the soldier, "Why can''t the lone King feel its temperature and its loyalty?" Poop poop, The soldiers kept pouring blood out of their mouths and couldn''t speak, But he still looked at Ye Qianhuang with a frightened face, "Since there is no temperature and loyalty, what''s the use of keeping it? It''s better for King Gu to give you a stone heart, which is more in line with your identity." Ye Qianhuang crushed each other''s heart, The residue ran down his fingers to the ground, And the soldier''s body fell slowly, "You have disappointed the king. In that case, the king will give each of you a stone heart, which just matches your useless." The emperor of industry stepped heavily on the ground, The scattered stones floated in the air one after another. With his strength, the gravel poured into the chest of all the soldiers, Thousands of lives fell, When Dali ghost king came, there were only corpses on the ground and a man in gold armor stained with blood, "Are you from hell?" Ye Qianhuang coldly questioned the ghost king, There was still the smell of general left on him, without doubt, General Zuo is dead. He died in his hands, Two powerful ghost kings stood on the opposite side of Ye Qianhuang and roared, The golden halo of the land Lord scattered in front of the ghost king, Looking at the king from the small world, The land Lord didn''t want to fight him. After all, they were also human. If they didn''t come to the world to do evil, they might still have a chance to live, "Go back, go back where you come from." "Come again, no one dares to talk to King Gu like this. Old man, if you are also from hell, you deserve to die." "The underworld is the center in charge of the order of life and death of yin and Yang. If you want to be the enemy of the underworld, do you want to jump out of the reincarnation of the three realms and six Tao?" "Have you taken away my son''s soul? Return it to me now, or I will kill myself in vain and let Cao hell pay for my son''s life." "Mortal, you have overstepped." The land lord, who has always been kind-hearted, became angry this time, The thousand kings of industry are just mortals, Since the owl domain connected with the human world, his name was recorded in the life and death book in Cui Xian''s hand, Such people, Trying to make the hell pay for his son''s life, This is rampant, Has committed a felony, "It''s you who overstepped the bottom line of the lonely king. You''re to blame." The golden armor of yeqianhuang burst out a huge breath, which accumulated the blood of several generations of owl domain kings. There is no doubt that the power of ancestors gathered on yeqianhuang one after another, His original sinful body suddenly exuded great merit and virtue, The tattoo totem on his face is not just the work of one person, but the blood inheritance of the kings of the owl domain. That''s why yeqianhuang can become the strongest in the owl domain, If the fourth childe Liuyun is not dead, When ye Qianhuang returns to heaven, he will also pass on his strength to his son, So, They will last forever from generation to generation, That''s why, The other three CHILDES tacitly believed that the old fourth died well, Because if he lives, he will get the power of inheritance, in due course, Even if the remaining three brothers want to rebel, they are definitely not the opponent of Childe Liuyun, The two powerful ghost kings seem to feel the extraordinary power of merit and virtue, The strength constantly impacts on their bodies, weakening the ghost Qi left in their bodies, and even checking and balancing their own merit and virtue, Lord of the world, After all, we should show our full strength, Not far from Dongyun City, Three figures are standing on the other side, Behind them are their own personal soldiers. The men of my father and general Zuo didn''t expect to die so soon, What they didn''t expect, The human world is so strange and changeable, People, ghosts, immortals and gods still have complex relationships, "Alas, our good father may die here today. Boss, as the eldest son, can''t you be filial?" The second childe Wushang smiled strangely, "I think it''s best for you to go. After all, the fourth is dead. You are the most promising person to inherit the throne and his power." "My big brother, you are cursing your brother to die early. I can''t get into this scene. Instead, I should be the strongest. You should show your ability." Childe tianxie glared at his second younger brother angrily, The second is as vicious as a poisonous scorpion. He pretends to be sick when he is in the king''s city to discuss the relationship between his father and his mother, actually, Among the four sons, he is the most considerate, "Second brother, if my father dies, the power inherited from previous dynasties will completely disappear. At that time, the throne of the owl domain will be won by the strong. You are so sick. I advise you to retire earlier." "If you wait until the new king succeeds to the throne, I''m afraid you''ll die without a whole body." "Oh, I didn''t expect my third brother to really care about my brother. It''s a pity that although I''m weak, I think I can live longer." "On the contrary, you are the third brother. Your thesis is not as good as my second brother. You are not as good as my eldest brother in terms of martial arts. How will you live in the future?" Childe Wushang deliberately provoked me, The situation in the world is much more complicated than he thought, With his father''s character, it is impossible not to avenge the fourth. In that case, it is very unlikely that his father can return to the owl domain alive, If the Owl Kingdom loses its crown prince and its current king, Then the future prince must be selected from the three of them, The eldest brother advocates force and is cruel, but as the eldest son, he naturally has the support of a group of most central veterans, After years of hard work, Lao San has naturally received the support of many elders. Besides protecting Lao Si, the mother''s imperial concubine also has a very good attitude towards Lao San. Perhaps because Lao San and Lao Si are twins, we can always see the shadow of Lao Si from Lao San, As for himself, he is a wild child loved by no one. Pretending to be ill is just his instinct to survive. Fortunately, his father and mother did not completely forget themselves, but this can not become a bargaining chip for him to compete for the crown prince, So if you want to win from the three sons, We must let the most fierce conflict break out between the boss and the third. It''s best to be the first to tear your face, so that you are more likely to win, "Hum." The third childe Can Xue snorted coldly, Chapter 365 No matter civil or military, he has always been the best choice among the four CHILDES, Although the boss is a little better, he doesn''t know how to restrain and offends more people, Force is not limited to victory or defeat. Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand that stupid brother, But when the second son said this, childe Can Xue really disagreed, "Force is often used to win at the most critical moment, not to make people judge. I''m not a street juggler. Don''t compare me with those entertainers." "Third, are you talking about me?" The eldest childe tianeclipse heard the disdain of the old three, and then asked, "If you think so, I won''t refute." "Well, old three, today I''d like to see what kind of force you use to win the key, and how it is different from street performers." Childe, the sky eclipse turned behind him, and the murderous spirit was undoubtedly revealed, Can Xue, the third childe, was not afraid. She turned around and was ready, "That''s enough, my good brother. Don''t you see a good play ahead? Do you want to miss the most crucial scene in your life?" Childe Wushang suddenly persuaded him, Ye Qianhuang is not dead yet, Now, if the two of them start fighting inside, I''m afraid it will affect their subsequent plans, Now it''s enough to provoke them to crack, Childe tianeclipse and childe CanXue each hummed coldly and stopped talking, but they had a bitter heart in their hearts, One day, if the conflict breaks out again, Even if childe Wushang is trying to persuade, it''s useless, In Dongyun City, The golden armor of the thousand kings of karma has been stained with blood and dirty blood, Blood belongs to you, And the dirty blood comes from the powerful ghost king, Half of the city has been destroyed, and yeqianhuang has been seriously injured, The power of the great ghost king is extremely powerful, After several fights, ye Qianhuang felt that he was weak, The heroic power of the ancestors can only draw with them in front of the two ghosts, but it can''t, After all, there is a white haired old man watching the war behind them, The land Lord didn''t want to participate in it, but the meritorious deeds emanating from the heroes of yeqian emperor were very thick, He was worried that such a stir would even affect himself, If merit is deducted, It''s really difficult, It is indifferent to two powerful king of ghosts. They are ghosts themselves, and the accumulation of merits and virtues depends on the accumulation of Town God''s Temple. But he''s a fairy family, If you deduct enough merit, He is likely to lose the protection of the immortal body and practice again, But soon the land lord also found out, The merit and virtue of Ye Qianhuang is more from his golden armor. If you can peel it off, ye Qianhuang will become the original, Bang~~~ The war continues, The land lord knocked heavily on the ground, A lot of vines sprang up on the land that was suddenly reduced to ruins, winding up thousands of kings of industry, When he wants to fight, The two powerful ghost Kings also rushed over quickly, stretched out their hands and pressed them on the golden armor, "You damn ghosts!" Ye Qianhuang roared, The power of the spirit erupted, The body of Dali ghost king was burned by the golden light and could not see its original appearance, But in order to make the land public, they also take great risks, Finally, with the cooperation of vine and the ghost king, the golden armor stripped the body of Ye Qianhuang, The lines on his face began to fluctuate, The original magnificent power began to drift away, This is the time, The land lord finally took his hand. The wooden stick in his hand knocked heavily on the chest of Ye Qianhuang, and a stream of red blood rushed out, Under the boiling of immortal power, Ye Qianhuang can''t resist, Two powerful ghost kings seized the opportunity and ended his life directly, "If the City God comes back, how can I explain it?" The disaster brought by the owl domain to Dongyun city was ended, and the land lord was in distress, Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, Half the city collapsed, The place where the city god of Dongyun city worked hard for several years was almost destroyed. If he knew, he would be angry and half dead, But the land lord was also helpless, If you had the power of the City God, you wouldn''t have been entangled for so long, Look back at the two fierce ghost kings, "Go, back to the city temple, I help you heal." The great ghost King screamed twice, and his whole body was baptized by the golden light of merit and virtue. It had become scorched black. As long as he reached out and touched it, it was painful, They also paid a painful price for killing thousands of emperors, If you don''t stay in the small world and have nothing to do with the world, The great ghost king was depressed and speechless, In the ruins, the figure of one immortal and two ghosts gradually disappeared, The spirit of haunting in Town God''s Temple slowly dispersed. Everything has returned to calm, Wu Liang took the surviving soldiers to clean up the battlefield, and the people in the city followed him, The chaos of the owl domain, It''s a perfect end, dusk, The wolf smoke in Dongyun City dissipates MI, A golden light fell into the East Cloud City of Town God''s Temple. "This is... Dongyun city???" The city god stood in the sky and looked around at the familiar and strange city in front of him, This fucking Dongyun city?! He wanted to give himself two big mouths to wake up from his dream, I left and went to the underworld to report my work. How did I come back like this, also, The two powerful ghost kings left by themselves guard Dongyun city, Before I left, I looked like a ghost. How come I turned into a charcoal roast suckling pig after I came back, This NIMA, what happened, The land lord had been waiting in Town God''s Temple for a long time. After seeing the golden body of the City God, he hurried over to explain what had happened in most of the day. After listening to the process, The city god of Dongyun city wants to cry without tears, The city he worked hard to run was suddenly made like this, Damn owl domain, If you were present at that time, let alone a meritorious body, even ten would rather abandon your golden body than send them to the king of hell, Dare to make trouble on your own land, Have you had enough, Now looking at the dust everywhere, The city god of Dongyun city can only sigh, The events of small world entering the world happen frequently, and the three Hall Yama seems to be out of sight. Anyway, the three Hall leaders are also responsible for the disaster of Dongyun city this time, I have to go back to hell, You have to ask the emperor to give you some subsidies, Not really, If you want those who died in vain to return to the sun, In the city of more than 100000 people, plus people from all over the world who came to worship them, nearly 100000 people were killed and injured, accounting for more than half, The city god of Dongyun City couldn''t swallow anything, Continue to hand over the mess to the land public, He himself returned to the underworld, How many people can you get back and restore the Yang before the Yin difference comes to collect the soul, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian is busy mending the earth vein recently, She left most of the work at hand to Yingluo, After all, I''ve been with myself for so long, Naihe bridge, Judge''s palace, Eighteen levels of hell, Yingluo has been studying for some time. Now it''s no problem to deal with trivial things, Shen Lian spent all his spare time on how to plan a new earth vein, The sunken Xuanwu island seems to be the core of the whole earth vein. When Xiandao separated from the center of the earth vein, it also left from the position of Xuanwu island. Then the earth vein had its own consciousness and bred God eggs with the earth vein. Naturally, it also chose the initial core position, So, If Shen Lian wants to completely repair the earth vein, he naturally has to choose under the ruins of Xuanwu island, The superior good like water collected from the Taixu sea should be mixed with the Qi of the earth vein to dilute it. Otherwise, with the power of superior good like water, the merit breath of the whole earth vein core will be absorbed by them, To reconcile this power, Shen Lian decided to use the golden lotus of his nine virtues as the center, One is to reconcile the balance of power between the earth vein breath and the goodness like water, Second, the nine merit Golden Lotus belongs to him. After firmly repairing the earth vein, the regenerated power will be used for himself, Third, the new earth vein can feel the fate of people in the world. If you control the earth vein, you can thoroughly understand what is happening in the world. You don''t have to deal with ghosts and other things at that time. Chapter 366 The sum of these three benefits is far greater than the effectiveness of holding the merit Golden Lotus in your hand, However, to plant the merit Golden Lotus in the core of the earth vein, we still need to go deep into the damaged earth vein, Shen Lian needs to call back the four judges or the ten Temple Yama to help him block the earth vein temporarily, so that he can smoothly enter the depths of the earth and repair it, But now the four judges and the only four Yan Luo are busy, so they can''t handle the work at hand, Shen Lian didn''t know what to do, "Your Majesty." Yingluo didn''t know when she appeared in Shen Lian''s back hall, Yingluo waited for a long time before she dared to disturb him, "Didn''t you handle the official documents for me? What are you doing here?" Shen Lian asked, "Your Majesty, there are more than a dozen City gods who want to meet in person, so I..." "What can I do for them?" "It''s about the small world." Yingluo explained, "According to these city gods, the three Yanluo hall masters have not completely blocked the entrance of the small world, and some people who invaded the small world have affected the peace of the world. They are all affected victims. I hope your majesty can find a way as soon as possible." "In addition, some of the cities in charge of the city god have been seriously damaged. They hope to return yang to some people whose longevity is not exhausted." "After all, their death was not the end of Shouyuan and swallowed up by ghosts. It was entirely an emergency caused by the sudden arrival of the small world. It could not be counted as the normal time of death recorded in the book of life and death." "This..." Shen Lian fell into hesitation, It''s not impossible to return Yang Shouyuan, but you have to deduct the corresponding merits you have obtained, If it''s tens of thousands, Shen Lian doesn''t care much, But any city will kill more than 100000 people. The city gods can''t add up to millions, If so many people return to Yang at once, He is not sure whether the merit deducted will lead to systematic punishment, If a "night trip of ghosts" comes out, there will be no more dead than now, "Forget it, I''ll talk to them myself." Shen Lian thought about it and decided to make it clear to the city gods, Huanyang is not as simple as they say, When he returned to the front hall, he found that there were more than a dozen City gods, The temple of the son of heaven is almost full, Some city gods even look tired. It seems that the turmoil caused by their childhood world is greater than the pressure brought to them by the human world, "Didn''t Yanluo of the three halls follow my orders to suppress the small world? Why did so many city gods come to complain." "Your Majesty, you have to decide for us." "Yes, your majesty, I have been operating the city for three years. Once it was attacked by ghosts invaded by the small world, more than 200000 people said it was gone. What do you want me to do?" "Your Majesty, those small worlds not only have ghosts, but also human and spiritual families. They all want to get involved in the world. We can''t see it at all." "Three hell, we dare not offend you. We can only ask you to think of a way as soon as possible, otherwise all the cities in the world will suffer." The small world may not be strong, But the City God may not be able to resist their menace, It would be much easier to do things only to smooth the jurisdiction of the City God, But some of those guys came to kill and some came to rule. They had their own purposes, and there were a large number of them. The City God and the land under his charge and their family protection immortals were caught off guard and difficult to resist, which led to the death of most people, And there are not a few people who have suffered when the City God went to the underworld to report on his work, The city god of Dongyun city is also among them, Although the lives of nearly 100000 people are not a small number, there are city gods who have lost more than him, Worse than that, The city god of Dongyun city still lost, "Go and call the king of Chu River, the emperor of Song Dynasty and the official king to see me." Shen Lian was quite unhappy, When can''t the things they have told be forbidden? What are the three people thinking, Not long after, Yan Luo of the three halls all showed up and knelt down in front of Shen Lian, "Do you three have anything to say?" "Your Majesty, I have difficulties." The king of Chu Jiang took the lead in speaking. After receiving the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, he immediately rushed back to the hell without stopping, And the other two are similar to themselves, "You are overwhelmed by the existence of the small world?" Shen Lian asked, "Your Majesty, do you know how much the black inflammation of the candle dragon has burned through the connection between the small world and the world?" "There are more than 1100 in total, and the black inflammation spreads in the jiuxiao. From time to time, the candle dragon will show part of its body and continue to ignite the jiuxiao, so as to connect more small worlds with the human world." "Some small worlds are not only a channel burned through, but even the whole boundary is completely open." "Although the three of us are guilty, we can''t afford to completely block all the small worlds by our strength alone." After hearing the complaints of the king of Chu River, Shen Lian was also stunned, With the human world as the core, there are 3000 small worlds in series, The emergence of the candle dragon immediately connected half of the small world with the world. No wonder City gods everywhere came to complain, This job is really hard enough for the three halls of hell, But apart from their ability to guard jiuxiao, the underworld can''t find any extra power now, What else can I do Shen Lian couldn''t help it for a while, The candle dragon needs to be suppressed as soon as possible, but now the problem is the constant invasion of the small world, There must be a better way to ban the guarding of the three halls of hell, "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion. I don''t know what to say." Yingluo saw the helplessness of the emperor Yin and said cautiously, After all, I don''t know whether my idea is good or bad, "Speak up and listen." "Since the entrance of the small world in jiuxiao is connected to the human world, can they change their direction as long as they change the direction of the channel?" Yingluo asked tentatively, "What do you mean?" "Can you separate jiuxiao from the human world, and then mix the hell with the two, so that all people who appear in the small world will directly enter the hell, and the human world will not be spared." "That''s a good proposal. Miss Yingluo, you''re still resourceful." "Yes, yes, Miss Yingluo, you are really smart and quick." "This is great. As long as we don''t let people from the small world into the world, we have nothing to worry about." All the city gods agreed with Yingluo''s idea, Only Shen Lian frowned, What a ball, Put the underworld between jiuxiao and the world, Damn it, the underworld has become the forefront of direct confrontation with the small world, There will be no chaos in the world, The underworld was chaotic first, "Your Majesty, Miss Yingluo''s idea is indeed feasible." "Yes, we all agree with the idea." After finding a way to solve the immediate problem, a group of city gods agreed one after another, These city gods are not afraid of their own hell and chaos, but they all agree with this idea, Shen Lian was helpless, think back and forth to oneself, This may also be the only feasible way, Loopholes often appear in jiuxiao under the guard of Yan Luo in the three halls, and the human movement is the death of more than 100000 and 200000 people, Black and white impermanence has not returned for half a month with Yin difference, If you top the front of hell, The combat power of black-and-white impermanence, its Yin soldiers and the three halls of hell will be completely recovered, I can repair the earth vein smoothly, But Shen Lian is ready to make corresponding changes to Yingluo''s ideas, It''s not that the hell is mixed with Cao, but that the sea of flowers on the other side covers the sky, The flower sea on the other side has no beginning and no end. It is the largest boundary of the underworld. Once the invaders of the small world enter there, they either go straight to the gate of hell or go back obediently, It''s more perfect than connecting other places, But to do so, It seems that I''m sorry for Princess Qiang who made an appointment with me, Chapter 367 Forget it, forget it, You''d better talk to her yourself, At the thought of Princess Qiang, Shen Lian had to go to the flower sea on the other bank and explain to her, But that''s good, Since Princess Qiang arrived there, she has never been there once, Seeing that the emperor Yin agreed with Wei Yingluo''s idea, the city gods immediately felt relieved that they had not seen each other for a long time, In this way, they can finally avoid the trouble caused by the small world, But soon, Shen Lian stopped all the city gods who were going to return to Yangjian, Now that they''re here, Why don''t you do me a favor and go, Don''t you need help to block the underground vein of Xuanwu island, These city gods are in a hurry to find themselves. Why don''t you use ready-made hands, Besides, In order to take care of them, they have to pay more or less for themselves, "According to the imperial edict, a hundred city gods immediately rushed to the Xuanwu Island site to prevent the earth vein from continuing to flow into it." "After the earth vein is repaired and improved, they can also withdraw their cities." "I will obey your orders." Hundreds of city gods took orders one after another, The city god of Dongyun city plans to go back directly to help the land public repair the damaged city. He can''t go back now. Shen Lian decided to allocate money and then went to the flower sea on the other bank. He planned to explain everything to Princess Qiang and then go to the Xuanwu Island site, The sea of flowers on the other side, The endless is the dazzling scarlet like blood, Princess Qiang''s thatched cottage is built in the ups and downs of the sea of flowers, It fell to the ground, The smell of other shore flowers is everywhere, Squeak, The wooden door opened slowly, and out came a plain dressed Princess Qiang, Took off the Royal costumes of the Qiang state, Today''s Princess Qiang still looks so charming and lovely, There was no trace of distractions in the clear eyes, "Your Majesty?" Seeing that the emperor Yin suddenly arrived at the sea of flowers on the other bank, Princess Qiang was obviously shocked, and a bunch of flowers in her hand fell directly to the ground, "I don''t know your Majesty''s arrival. Please forgive me." Princess Qiang hurriedly knelt on the ground, "You and I can be regarded as acquaintances. Don''t be so polite. Get up." Shen Lian walked into the thatched house where Princess Qiang was, In the room, Just a simple wooden bed and a round table, The simplicity makes people wonder that Princess Qiang used to be extravagant, Can she stand this kind of life, "I came here today to discuss something with you." "Your Majesty is the master of the underworld. Why discuss your business with me?" "It''s about the sea of flowers on the other side." Shen lianlue was silent and finally opened his mouth, Princess Qiang didn''t understand, The flower sea on the other side is already far away from the Yin and Yang world. What''s the matter when the emperor Yin said this. "I want to borrow a month''s time from you." "Maybe I broke my promise with you, but I hope you don''t mind." "I..." "No harm." Princess Qiang interrupted Shen Lian, "If your majesty really needs the flower sea on the other side, just take it." For whatever reason, Princess Qiang can understand the idea of the emperor of Yin, unless it is really necessary, Otherwise, how could he cling to such an existence that is not important to the underworld, When I was born in the imperial family and had no choice, Maybe the emperor Yin really needs it, "I''ll let you move to the city of futility and send Niu Jin to lead some Yin soldiers of the former Qiang state to ensure that you are not disturbed." "Your Majesty, if there is no place for me, can you promise me an unkind request?" "You say it." "Since it takes up a month''s time on the other side of the sea of flowers, I want to return the sun for a month." "Huanyang?!" Shen Lian was shocked by Princess Qiang''s words, It was because she was tired of the helplessness in the world that she was willing to give up the opportunity of reincarnation and stay in the sea of flowers on the other bank forever, But now I want to return the sun for a month, "Your Majesty, don''t be surprised. I just want to go to Yangjian to see how the people''s life has been since the state of Qiang." "If your majesty doesn''t want me to return the sun, let it be." Shen Lian thought for a moment, If it''s only a month, it doesn''t matter, Anyway, after repairing the earth vein and suppressing the candle dragon, all order will return to the original track. It''s not too much to let Princess Qiang return to the flower sea on the other bank at that time, "The term is one month." "Thank you for your grace." "If you go back to the sun alone, I''m afraid there will be danger. I''m promising another person to follow and protect you." "Who?" "Of course it''s your general, Niu Jin." Shen Lian''s thoughts swept through every corner of the hell, and finally found Niu Jin''s whereabouts, With the will of the emperor Yin, Niu Jin quickly came to the sea of flowers on the other bank to meet him, "In a month, I will ask Cui to tick your name in the book of life and death, and everything will return to normal." "Thank you, your majesty." Princess Qiang knelt down again to thank the son of Yin for his kindness, As for Niu Jin, his eyes are full of gratitude, Nothing is worth guarding Princess Qiang and protecting her safety, "Turn, six samsara." Shen Lian took out the tin stick "six Samsara", and then used the power to reverse the Yin and Yang of life and death, A faint golden light soon appeared on Princess Qiang and Niu Jin, and then they disappeared from the sea of flowers on the other bank bit by bit "Imperial edict: if you meet Huanyang, you should not disturb them. If they are in danger, you should ensure their safety." Shen Lian shouted, At that moment, all the members of the underworld in the sun heard Shen Lian''s voice, When Princess Qiang was completely sent away, Shen Lian is not polite, Set about connecting the sea of flowers on the other side to jiuxiao, Boom, A loud noise came from the already colorful sky, A huge dark curtain shrouded the sky and blocked all the brilliance scattered in the world, At that moment, all creatures in the world looked up and did not know what this force was going to do, Yan Jun of the three halls had already received the imperial edict of the emperor of yin and successively recovered his strength, Puming palace, Zhou Jue palace, Taihe Gong, Evacuate jiuxiao one after another to make enough space for the coming of the sea of flowers on the other side, Those small worlds that are ready to move also feel the boundless surging power, and they are also observing in the dark. No one dares to act rashly, Hoo, The earth is covered with a red halo like blood, Shen Lian completely tore the boundaries of space and sandwiched the sea of flowers on the other side into the fertile soil of the world and the jiuxiao of the small world, Since then, Cut off all channels, withdraw to Yan Jun of the three halls, and take the flower sea on the other side as the boundary, so that the small world can no longer enter the world, "You are temporarily withdrawn from the underworld. If there is something to do, I will tell you to do it." After commanding Yan Jun of the three halls, Shen Lian''s figure soon disappeared into the sea of flowers on the other side, human world, Xuanwu Island site, The fall of the three immortals cult, This place is completely forgotten, Because Xuanwu island is in the central position of the earth vein, there will always be some evil demon families in the calm ocean who want to become stronger by absorbing the power of the earth vein, Boom, There was a crack in the cloudless sky, Several demon families who were still secretly stealing the earth''s breath looked up at the sky, Then, His expression was dull and completely frightened by the scene in front of him, Hundreds of city gods fell from the sky, and each city god was mixed with this magnificent power of merit and virtue, These little demons have never seen such a shocking scene and completely forget what they are doing, It takes a lot of merit and virtue to block the earth vein at the central position, At the same time, hundreds of city gods sacrificed their meritorious deeds and gold bodies, The shadow of the golden expanse of the sky shows the shadow of the city god temple. The magnificent force swept over the calm ocean. In an instant, huge waves surged and hundreds of feet high waves rose out of thin air, Boom! A Town God''s Temple fell straight down the sea near Xuanwu Island, and golden light poured copious and fluent on eight sides. Then there were second Town God''s Temple smashing. Third, Block four, All the way to one hundred Town God''s Temple, all of them fell on the sea. The power of shaking the sky with supreme merit cut off all the earth veins near Xuanwu island and isolated them from pouring into the site of Xuanwu island again and again, "Here we are." After cutting off the earth vein, The city gods looked up at the sky, The black light spots gradually spread outward, and the shadow of the Yin emperor appeared impressively, He came wearing a python robe, with the seal ribbon of the son of heaven hanging around his waist and the golden lotus of nine virtues in his hand, "Open." Shen Lian, be empty, The sea surface separated left and right, revealing the Xuanwu Island site, and then the center of the earth vein gradually appeared in the sea bottom, "Go." The Jiuyou spring is opened, and the best is like water. It flows into the earth vein center crazily, Chapter 368 Wow, In a moment''s effort, the earth vein center was filled with goodness as water, and the earth vein tributaries isolated by the joint efforts of the City God also received the soaking vine of goodness as water, "Hundreds of city gods, return to their places." Seeing that goodness is like water has successfully occupied the center, the rest only needs to be completed by Shen Lian, The magnificent merit began to weaken, The city gods that lingered on the sea also disappeared one after another, In the unobstructed place where shangshanrushui and the earth vein converge, a fierce collision erupts, The two forces intertwined, causing the earth to vibrate, Shen Lian sacrificed the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues. Now it''s also the time to show its power, Golden light envelops the sky, In the blood red sky, a huge golden lotus slowly landed in the ruins of Xuanwu island, In an instant, the surging waves dissipated and the trembling earth gradually subsided, Somehow, At the same time, the Qi of the earth vessel and the goodness like water both realized the power of the golden lotus of nine virtues and understood its intention, Originally incompatible forces gathered together to jointly resist the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues from entering the earth vein center, Shen Lian sees it, Quickly took out the Yin emperor''s seal ribbon and put it directly above the nine merit Golden Lotus, No matter how the two forces resist, they can''t resist the Yin emperor''s ribbon printing power, After struggling for only a moment, I just watched the Jiupin merit Golden Lotus return, The earth vein center burst out an unprecedented force against the sky. The best is like water. Driven by the golden lotus, it quickly drifted among the earth vein tributaries, No matter how much the two forces resist, they can''t compete with the golden lotus of nine virtues, "Done." Looking at the earth vein where cultivation regained calm, Shen Lian finally smiled with satisfaction, At this moment, he can feel any wind and grass on the earth, No ghost hiding in a dark corner can escape his eyes, "Candle dragon, the next time I see you, if you can run away, run as hard as you can." Shen Lian said faintly, immediately, His figure disappeared from the Xuanwu Island site again The broken Dongyun City, The surviving people are still trying to repair the damaged city. Anyway, this is their home, Owl territory kills and destroys here. As long as there are still people alive, they will not leave their hometown, "Come and help me move this big stone. If I don''t clean up the entrance to the city first, the waste rock can''t go out." "It''s coming. What''s the hurry? Everyone is not busy." Several young people came to the gate of the city, looked at the huge stone falling from the wall and sighed, I''m afraid a dozen people have to work hard together, "What about this flag?" Someone picked up the owl domain flag falling next to the boulder, "Do you still want to keep it? If it weren''t for these dogs, how could Dongyun city become what it is now?" "Burn it." "Yes, just burn it." Seeing the flag, everyone was even more angry, Lost home, Losing loved ones, Persecuted by people under this flag, The flag was discarded on the ground, and a pair of feet stepped on it. The sludge made the flag lose its original color, Become broken, "Hahaha, let''s see if you dogs dare to offend Dongyun city in the future." "Come and die one by one. There are City God, land lord and powerful ghost king. You all have to die." Human malice is the purest since ancient times, Whether innocent or not, when they stand on the opposite side, the hidden malice in their hearts will be publicized endlessly, Gaga, Gaga, Under the boulder, No one ever noticed, The bones that were smashed to death were the original emperor of industry, Death, The resentment never ends, When the owl flag falls to the ground and is trampled, The consciousness of the thousand kings of industry is condensed again, Mu ran Jian, He opened his eyes, and the spirit of his ancestors had disappeared. Instead, he was angry and turned into a ghost, The boulder was overturned in the distance, An impressive ghost appeared in Dongyun city, It''s too late to be stunned, The ghost of Ye Qianhuang squeezed the people around in the palm of his hand and listened to their wailing, A ferocious face, Revealed endless resentment against the underworld, "Hell, hell." Ye Qianhuang kept muttering to himself. The dying people couldn''t hear what he was saying. They just picked up a life from the war, Who would have thought, Dongyun city is facing a new disaster again, Human blood, It flows to the ground along the fingers of the ghost hand, The dead have long been beyond recognition, However, the resentment of the emperor Ye Qianhuang was constantly increasing. He roared up to the sky and awakened the souls of those owl soldiers who had also died, Since Sheng is not the opponent of hell, Then turn into a fierce ghost after death, Taking revenge on them, Rustle~~~ The faint sound of footsteps reached the ears of the ghost of yeqianhuang. He looked angrily at the living people who dared to get close to him, There is a lot of ghost gas, "Father, father, it''s me." Childe Wushang said with a stiff expression, Originally, he just planned to mix with the people of Dongyun city to take away his armor, but he didn''t expect to see his father turn into a ghost, There was a smell of blood around, Childe Wushang is not sure if his father can recognize his son, But if he runs away at this moment, There is no doubt that he will be killed by his father, Roar, roar, roar~~~ The endless resentment had already made yeqianhuang lose his instinct to speak. He looked at the childe Wushang with scarlet eyes, and finally didn''t start, "Father, how did you become like this?" Childe Wushang tried his best to stop the emperor from hurting himself in his anger, and pretended not to know anything, My father became a ghost, It''s totally different from your plan, Today''s father is more powerful than ever. If he can really destroy the so-called hell, he will return to the owl domain again. Even if they are united, they can''t seize the throne, Industry Qianhuang, I have to die here after all, Die completely, "Father, have you found the murderer who killed the fourth brother? Please let me avenge the fourth brother." "My fourth brother and I are brothers. We must avenge him personally, or my second brother will be very unwilling." "Father, the fourth brother is so smart that he died in the world of human beings. Damn mortals." Childe Wushang constantly uses words to stimulate the memory of Ye Qianhuang and let him burn his anger to the limit, so that he can completely forget his power and vent his anger on all mortals, even if the hell of Cao is not the opposite of the ghost of his father Hands, The world is so big that there will always be someone who can control his existence, The memory of Ye Qianhuang seems to be awakened, and the figure of Childe Liuyun constantly appears in his mind, Yeah, Everything is to avenge the youngest son, In the underworld, he lost his favorite son, Then I will kill all the lives cherished in the underworld, Kill, There is only one thought in my heart, The ghost spirit of Ye Qianhuang is everywhere in the whole Dongyun city. All the dead souls of the owl domain have turned into a source of strength and poured into Ye Qianhuang''s body, The ghost, which was more than three feet high, expanded to dozens of feet high in an instant. The shadow of the ghost can be seen from any corner of Dongyun city, Moving is the collapse of the house, The remaining people fell into great fear again, Thousands of emperors March to the East Cloud City of Town God''s Temple and go there. It is not to protect the lives of mortals. Then destroy them first and kill all the people in the East Yuncheng City. Build their own fortress of revenge with their flesh and blood, Boom, boom, Ye Qianhuang''s ghost gradually disappeared from childe Wushang''s eyes, He finally breathed out, Fourth, I didn''t think it would be more useful for you to die than to live, Childe Wushang said happily, It seems that Dongyun city can''t stay for a long time. In case my father loses his mind and he''s not the fourth, Who knows what he can do when he turns into a ghost, Make up your mind, The childe is ready to leave without sorrow, But in the interval when he turned around, Yu Guang inadvertently put it on the armor of yeqianhuang not far away, Although this armor has been damaged, it is also a treasure handed down from generation to generation in the owl domain. If you want to go further on the road to becoming a king, childe Wushang will not miss any possibility, Pick up the armor, Childe Wushang wore it on his body, and a golden warm current swept his whole body in an instant, To Wushang''s surprise, this armor has a secret Ghosts near the city, East cloud concussion, The land lord never dreamed that the invaders of the small world who had just been killed by the powerful ghost king would resurrect as ghosts, let alone that his power is stronger now than when he was alive, The immortal power barrier you set up can be broken by the other party, The City God went to the underworld to ask for the return of Yang. The people have not returned yet, He is a land lord and two injured strong ghost kings. He is not the opponent of Ye Qianhuang ghosts at all, In order to minimize losses, The landlords had no choice but to evacuate the people of the whole city and let yeqianhuang destroy Dongyun city, A strong fire lit up in the sky, Chapter 369 At night, Thousands of emperors have not found their own revenge, but a ghost has destroyed the East Cloud City of Town God''s Temple on fire. He also dug out all the bodies of the people who had died before, Take out their hearts, crush their bones, The bloody body was neatly built outside the wall of Dongyun city, The cruel scene awakened the demon families outside the city, "Over, dead." The land lord moved to the mountains and forests in the distance with many suffering people. Looking at the fire in Dongyun City, they all felt pain for the City God, That''s the result of his hard work over the past few years. When a fire says it''s gone, it''s gone, It is estimated that when he comes back and sees the ruins of Dongyun City, he may even have a heart of death, "Land public." The two powerful ghost kings asked Wu Liang, the leader of Dongyun City, to settle down, and the rest of the people rushed back to restore their lives, Town God''s Temple was destroyed. The ghost king is in no better mood, But in the absence of the City God, if the land is public, it is an order, They can''t fight the bold ghost, Everything can only wait for the City God to come back, Boom~~~ There was a blast of thunder in the late night sky, A thick golden war shadow appeared on Dongyun city, Even if you are hundreds of miles away, you can clearly see the strong smell of merit, "It''s the City God. Come and see, big guy. It''s the City God who comes back to make decisions for us." Deep in the mountains, Some people saw the shadow above Dongyun city, Although it is a little vague, people in Dongyun city can recognize that it is the city god they worship day and night, "It must be the City God who wants to avenge us. Damn ghosts, they must die." "Lord Cheng Huang, avenge us." "You must kill the ghost, City God." Tens of thousands of remnant people knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, If it weren''t for ghosts, they wouldn''t be displaced and their families would be destroyed, Now, The City God, who has been worshipped for a long time, finally showed his true body and was able to avenge him, Dongyun City, "Is this my Dongyun city?" The City God wanted to rub his eyes for fear of recognizing the wrong door, When I came back from my previous work report, more than half of the people in the city were killed and injured, and the wall collapsed on one side, When he came back from the underworld for the second time, how could he be brought to his hometown, These people from the small world are too rampant, Obviously, he is dead. He is waiting for the Yin to collect his soul. Unexpectedly, he dares to turn into a ghost and continue to wreak havoc on the world, If you don''t get rid of them, How can we return peace to the world, In a rage, the sword of merit and virtue appeared across the sky, Fear the heavenly power and lead it with a sword, Dongyun city has become like this. The City God simply turns it into nothing, and then leads the remaining people to rebuild their homes, He wants to give justice to all the people who believe in him, That is, Evil, Both out! Boom~~~ A loud noise resounded from heaven and earth, and thunder fell from the top of Dongyun city. God punished the world, Ye Qianhuang''s last obsession was completely annihilated in this heavenly punishment, Dongyun city has also completely turned into ruins, In the dust, Town God''s Temple has gathered its own merits and gathered again on the surface. The City God turned the remaining strength into four walls, standing in the four directions of the new city, although there is nothing here, But everything will be all right again, I want to give faith to people who believe in gods, We should also swear to protect the peace of these people forever, and we can''t let today happen again, of course, The city god of Dongyun city also wants to be good, I have to go back to the underworld. After all, after the disaster, among the hundreds of city gods, no one is my opponent, We must let Yin Tianzi be gracious and return more or less yang to some of the people in Dongyun city. Otherwise, there are not many people to worship for his huge City God. Wouldn''t it be the same level as the land lord The sea of flowers on the other side, Isolated the connection between the small world and the human world, Yan Luo of the three halls also withdrew his guard ghosts and returned to the underworld, Those people in the small world can finally get in and out freely, At first they thought it was a good thing, But before long, half of the small world began to figure out how to close their own channels and didn''t worry about entering the world, With the flower sea on the other side as the core, it connects more than 1000 small worlds, These little worlds don''t have the same goal, And more is to open up a road of expedition, Whether in the human world or in other small worlds, As long as you can bear your own war, In addition to the flowers on the other side of the sea, the rest is the ghost gate directly under the jurisdiction of the underworld, Whoever sees hell, Will give up the idea of expedition, After all, there is an existence guarded by Yin soldiers and ghosts. Let''s not mention the strength. The boundless dead spirit emitted from it has made many small worlds give up their plans, Shen Lian used this method to temporarily alleviate the chaos in the world, But also silently waiting for the candle dragon to appear again in the small world, He knows, The candle dragon won''t stop until it reaches its goal. The reason why it hasn''t appeared for such a long time is that it has the same idea as itself, One is trying to protect the human world, One is trying to figure out how to destroy the human world at one stroke, ¡£¡£¡£ On earth, Yuehua City, One month after returning to the sun, When Princess Qiang became a human again, she was directly sent by the emperor of Yin to this city far away from ghost chaos, General Niu Jin also stayed by her side, Princess Qiang has long forgotten the appearance of the world, Walking aimlessly on the street, what you can see is the scene of the continuous alternation of ancient Qiang and reality, If the Qiang state is not destroyed, Will there be today''s prosperity, "Princess, you have been away for most of the day. Will you find a place to rest?" Niu Jin asked, "I''m no longer a princess, general Niu. Why don''t you call my nickname directly and call me Xiaokui in the future." Princess Qiang said, Niu Jin knelt down in front of Princess Qiang, "No matter whether the Qiang state exists or not, the princess will always be a princess in my heart." "My subordinates dare not commit the following crimes." "But we can''t be regarded as human now, not to mention general Niu, who is now a hell soldier in the underworld. Since his status has been above me, why stick to my former identity." "Princess, if you mind, after the deadline of January, the villain will ask the emperor Yin to revoke my Yin soldier status." "Well, if you like to call me princess, it''s up to you." Princess Qiang looked suspiciously at the people around her. She could only let Niu Jin continue to call herself "Princess" as long as he liked, Niu Jin stood up from the ground, Chapter 370 in the street, The crowd is surging, Princess Qiang continued to walk aimlessly, Inadvertently smelled a fragrance, The taste seems to be very similar to that of the other shore flower, but it is also very different, Follow the source of the aroma, But Princess Qiang passed by, At that moment, They both stopped at the same time, With hesitation in their eyes, "If the breath of man and ghost is together, are you a man or a ghost?" The other party asked calmly, "Why ask me? The breath of demon and fairy also appears on you. How should I call you?" "You are special." "You too." While talking, Both women inadvertently laughed, Maybe it was the feeling of hesitation that made them meet in the dark, and, They know each other very well that behind their hidden identities, they must be helpless to tell, "I have nowhere to go and nowhere to stay. Where are you going?" "I just want to see what the world looks like, and then dust to dust, earth to earth." "So you and I are on the same road." "If you don''t mind, sister, longkui is willing to come with you." "Then you can also call me xuanqin flameless." Xuanqin looked at Princess Qiang calmly, It was a strange ghost, completely different from all the ghosts she had seen, Is completely free from any malice, Not even complaining, Just walking in the sun as a ghost and a human body, "I''m going to a place. If you don''t mind, you can go the same way." "Well, I don''t know where my sister is going." "A destination from the beginning to the end." Xuanqin''s flameless eyes seemed to see the moment when he had spiritual knowledge tens of thousands of years ago, Yao Guang broke through the army and opened the ancient door to take her away from the Guyue sect, And all memories start from that moment, Since Yao Guang broke the army and no longer exists in the world, I don''t need to have any meaning of existence, Simply return to the ancient Yue school again and completely dust this unforgettable memory, Maybe after thousands of years, And someone brought her out from there, By that time, Hesitation will naturally disappear, Princess Qiang didn''t refuse xuanqin Wuyan''s invitation. Anyway, she has nowhere to go. It''s better to be a companion with her and go further, By the end of the one month period, I never went to the world in vain, If you can retain a trace of friendship, even if you return to the other side of the flower sea and continue to live alone, maybe this is also a good memory, Three hundred miles outside Yuehua city is the flameless destination of xuanqin, It was once the seat of the sect of ancient Yue, which was very popular, But now, The world has long forgotten this name, Even the existence of the ancient Yue sect is unknown, Niu Jin intended to stop Princess Qiang from walking with a strange woman, Somehow, Niu Jin always feels that the woman who calls herself xuanqin flameless gives people an extreme uneasiness, Especially the long piano behind her, Clearly mixed with immortality and evil, But more of it is the smell of killing, This may be dangerous for Princess Qiang. Cuixiafeng, Ancient Yue sect, The ancient name has been covered with a thick layer of dust, A girl set up a ladder with a burden to dust a line of big words on it, But I tried several times and failed to do so, Poop~~~ The ladder broke a bar in the middle, The girl fell to the ground, "What broken ladder? You''ve been useless for several years. It hurts my mother to fall." The girl struggled to get up and kicked on the ladder, "Shifu, Shifu, you said that after you''ve been dead for so many years, you still have to let me promise to wipe the plaque of the sect once a year. Don''t you know that I''m the only one left in the ancient Yue sect?" "You always lie to me that the ancient Yue sect is the best in the world. Let me devote my youth to cultivating immortality and Taoism. Now you''re dead. Who should I learn Taoism from?" "I can''t even beat the mountain spirits and monsters in the mountain with my three legged Kung Fu. I can''t save the common people. You, I think I''m really going to die in peace." The girl complained for a long time, Feeling that his anger was gone, he found another ladder to wipe the dust on it, How the ancient Yue sect once looked, The girl didn''t see it, But the decline of Guyue sect, she did not fall at all, The whole Cuixia peak, Except for her, there was no second panting at the big door, so to speak, Nie Xiaowu, a young man, is both the leader and disciple of Guyue sect, Squeak~~~ Just cleaned the plaque in the front hall, The gate, which had not been opened for some time, suddenly heard a sound, Nie Xiaowu was so frightened that she thought it was some thief who broke in, He slipped down the ladder and went to get his fairy sword, "Sister, is this what you said?" Looking at the clean front yard, Princess Qiang asked, This place is located in the middle of the mountain. If someone hadn''t led the way, she really didn''t know that there was such a big sect door hidden in the depths of the mountain, "Ancient Yue sect", Large blue characters are engraved on the main hall, Solemn but spiritless, "Who are you? How dare you break into Guyue sect without permission." Nie Xiaowu took his fairy sword and came out of the hall in the master''s costume, "There are still people here." Xuanqin said quietly, "I''m looking for an old friend." "Aren''t you my master''s little lover? This old thing hasn''t said it before?" Nie Xiaowu seemed a little surprised, From the time she remembered, she and Shifu were the only people in the whole Guyue sect, In front of me, the two women are just not much older than themselves, If you come to your old friend, Who else but master, "Han Shiyu." Xuanqin Wuyan said a strange name, Nie Xiaowu shook his head after hearing this. It seems that he still doesn''t trust master''s integrity. How could he make such a low-level mistake at his age, Seduce girls, But why does Han Shiyu sound so familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere, wait, Han Shiyu?! Nie Xiaowu was surprised, That''s not Shifu''s Shifu''s Shifu "You''re lying to ghosts. Can the ancestors of Guyue sect be your old friend?" "Han Shiyu is the thirty-two generation leader of Guyue sect. He was just thirty years old when I left. At that time, there were more than 100000 disciples of Guyue sect, which can be said to be the best in the world." "In those years, the name ''Yao Guang broke the army'' was engraved on the Longshi cliff. It can be regarded as a proof of taking me away. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Longshi cliff." Xuanqin flameless explained, Nie Xiaowu was a little confused, How could she know so much about the ancient Yue sect, even Han Laozu was the leader of the thirty-two generations and longshiya, But that had to be tens of thousands of years ago, If she was still human, how could she live for tens of thousands of years. Chapter 371 Nie Xiaowu is sure, Or she''s crazy, Or go to hell today, Bang~~~ A loud noise came from behind several people, I don''t know which evil wind has blown today. As usual, the ancient Yue sect, which has not seen a stranger for decades and centuries, has appeared one after another with strange faces, "Brother, your intuition is more accurate. There are really fucking living people in the deep mountains and forests." Those who opened the gate of Guyue sect were a group of ghosts wandering here, The leader has the strength of the ghost kingdom, The ghosts around him were also miscellaneous fish in the ghost soldiers'' territory, "I have a keen sense of smell. I can smell the smell of living people. I''m not as dull as a pig." The ghosts in the ghost King''s realm laughed, One, two, three, four, Today, he was lucky to meet four living people at once. It seems that he can have a good meal, "Princess." Niu Jin immediately stood in front of Princess Qiang, Now he is also a mortal. It doesn''t seem as smooth to deal with ghosts as expected, not to mention that the other party still has a ghost kingdom, "Yo, it''s brave to see my ghost grandpa still doesn''t run." The ghost King scattered a mass of ghost spirit around Niu Jin''s body, and then made a force towards the other side. Niu Jin''s body hit the high wall not far away, Mortals, You can''t fight ghosts after all, Niu Jin has been a Yin soldier for too long and seems to forget the gap between the two, The violent impact almost led him to report directly to the underworld, "The meat taste of men is not very good, but these three little girls should be good. Little ones, when I eat their flesh and blood and bones, I''ll give you some. As for the man, you''re free." The ghost King smiled and said, At the same time, it has begun to move towards Princess Qiang and other three people, "Don''t come here. This is the ancient Yue sect. If the ancestors show up, you will die without a whole body." Nie Xiaowu was obviously stunned, If her master were still alive, she might not be so frightened now, But the lusty old man is gone, Nie Xiaowu may be able to deal with some burglars with his three legged Kung Fu, Dealing with ghosts is really far from enough, "You shouldn''t disturb the tranquility of Guyue sect." Xuanqin flameless stepped forward and said, I''m here to find my home, but I don''t want to be disturbed by these ghosts, "The women in the old forest are not timid. I''ll eat you first and see what else you have to say." Looking at the flameless skin and tender meat of xuanqin, the ghost King''s saliva could not help it, Hula jumped up, and the xuanqin was simple and flameless, Buzzing~~~ A piano rhythm, The sound waves started to wave around. The ghost''s body stagnated in the air and soon flew to the distance by the power of the piano sound. The end was somewhat similar to Niu Jin, "It''s a monk!" "Let''s go together." Other ghosts around the ghost king immediately saw the aura of xuanqin Wuyan, Eating a person may only satisfy the appetite, But if you can eat a monk, Maybe their cultivation will be promoted to a higher level, The ghost King staggered and half knelt on the ground, and his head was still dizzy. He didn''t know what happened, Other ghosts have already swarmed up and surrounded xuanqin flameless in the middle, Her eyes are full of desire for her, What the ghost king said has no binding force, The ghosts screamed. The xuanqin flameless just looked at them calmly. The Jiutian xuanqin in his hand had floated in front of him and came slowly with the sound of the piano, The invisible murderous spirit condenses around him, If you want to die, don''t blame my ruthlessness, String movement, Now, The ghost that rushed first was instantly cut off by the waist, and the fallen soul also had irreparable scars, With such power in the soft rhythm, The ghosts around are also unexpected human beings they face, "Smelly woman, it''s tough." Watching his subordinates besiege xuanqin, Wuyan didn''t succeed, but took several lives, The ghost king had to turn his attention to Princess Qiang, This woman also has a human flavor, but she also has a faint smell of ghosts, Why don''t you eat her first, And trying to eat the friar, Then the ghost King pounced on Princess Qiang, Woo~~~ A wolf howl spread to the ancient Yue sect, and then all kinds of birds and animals came into the eyes of people and ghosts, These demons all set their eyes on Princess Qiang and stared at the ghost king with resentment, Is that the woman who needs to be protected under the edict of the underworld, All demon families can''t believe their eyes, I didn''t expect her to appear here. Doesn''t this mean that it''s time for Cuixia peak demon family to make meritorious service and obtain merit, From birds and animals to reptiles and mice, As long as you open your wisdom, you will linger your demon power around Princess Qiang for the first time to protect her from any harm, Although the ghost king was cruel, he also failed to hurt Princess Qiang, Even within three feet of her, Walls, roofs, Looking ahead, more and more demon families appear, Each demon clan stared at the ghost king with their sharp eyes, Even though there is a big gap between the demon family and the ghost king, But to protect Princess Qiang, Life and death are behind us, "Oh, shit today." The ghost King scolded angrily, One prey at hand is more difficult to deal with, His subordinates also died. The Taoist gate in the deep mountain is really difficult to deal with, At the foot of the mountain is the fertile earth on earth, ranging from the land to protect the family fairy to the City God, He can''t handle any of them, I wanted to find some wild food in the mountains and forests, but I met a more difficult guy, The ghost King crossed his heart, That''s it, "Little ones, get out, get out!" You can''t just kill all the forces you''ve managed to pull up, The ghost king can only admit the planting. When he has a chance, he will come back for revenge, The surviving ghosts hurriedly fled with the ghost king. Xuanqin Wuyan didn''t chase them, but took Jiutian xuanqin away, "So you two are so powerful. Hahaha, heaven will never kill my ancient Yue sect." Seeing that the ghost had escaped, Nie Xiaowu was happy at once. At first, all her worries about them disappeared, They also took the initiative to invite them into the main hall and make tea for them in person, Princess Qiang first went to check the situation of niujin, Fortunately, his body is stronger, otherwise it''s really hard to say, Huanyang adult, Even lost the power to protect the princess, Niu Jin immediately felt ashamed of his promise to the princess and failed to live up to the expectations of the emperor Yin, As a mortal, I''m really ashamed that I can''t even deal with a small ghost in the ghost King''s realm, Without saying anything, Princess Qiang helped him into the main hall and asked Nie Xiaowu for some healing medicine to take, Mortals, Always so weak, If not, why did he sacrifice his life to refine his sword to save Qiang, "Although you stay in our ancient Yue sect, you can tell me what you want. Don''t say which ancestor you are, it doesn''t matter if you founded the ancient Yue sect. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of three meals a day." It''s rare to have a great role, Nie Xiaowu was not willing to let them go, I didn''t expect that Guyue sect would have guests one day. Could she be unhappy as the leader, Xuanqin Wuyan didn''t refuse, After returning to the ancient Yue sect, she really didn''t intend to leave, As for the two people around you, if you are willing to stay, stay together, Halfway up Cuixia peak, The ghost King fled for his life with the remaining ghost subordinates, Seeing that the other party didn''t come, I finally breathed out, "Brother, we broke several brothers. What can we do?" A ghost in the ghost soldier''s territory complained, It''s a big loss this time, "It''s all right. When I recover, I''m looking for their revenge." Hoo hoo~~~ The gloomy wind swept halfway up the mountain, The ghost king suddenly stopped walking, The messy wind seems to have a deeper smell of blood. As a ghost, no one can be more sensitive in this regard than him, Met a ghost of the same level? The ghost King muttered in his heart, In the distance, Gradually, a figure appeared in the fog, with a half long sword hanging around his waist, Chapter 372 Drooping eyebrows, emitting blood, It''s not absolute in any way. The other party is an ordinary ghost, "Elder brother, this guy is unusual. Shall we nod around?" It''s also a ghost, but what emanates from each other is the horror that even the ghost is surprised to see, Seeing the ghosts in the ghost soldiers'' territory, they all wanted to avoid him and run for their lives, The ghost king was unhappy. He had just been bullied by some smelly women. Now there is another ghost who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Is his ghost King fake, If you can''t eat people, you can eat you, The ghost King crossed his heart and walked straight towards each other, "Hey, boy, if you want to live here, you have to leave the money to buy the road, you know." The ghost king said ruthlessly, The other party raised the corner of his eye slightly. It seemed that he didn''t hear what he just said very clearly, "You want to die again, don''t you, ghost Lord? I can help you." Clank~~~ When the broken sword in the other party''s hand was waved, the ghost king was suddenly cut off by the other party. For a time, the soul haunting the ghost king was completely absorbed by the broken sword, One sword killed the ghost king, The rest of the ghosts are more flustered, Running for their lives, But the more you run, the more you get attacked first, One sword, one sword, What''s more, the sword in his hand seems to be able to suck souls. All the severed ghosts have never survived, The broken sword gradually became a long blade intact, When there are two ghosts left, The sword in his hand stabbed into the body of another ghost and nailed him to a boulder not far away, Gollum, Gollum, The long sword sucked the ghost of the other party madly, and the sound scared the only surviving ghost to death, "My Lord, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The ghost knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, But the other party still didn''t say a word, pulled out his sword blade from the boulder, and then walked in front of him, "Did you come down from above?" Tang Zhan raised his head slightly, looked at the ghost kneeling on the ground and asked, "Yes, yes, yes." "What''s up there?" "It''s the ancient Yue sect. There are three women and one man. The man is an ordinary man, but two women are very powerful. We just didn''t beat them, so we escaped." The explanation of the ghost''s life is to be able to exchange his own life, "Good, good." Tang Zhan murmured to himself that the coffin of Empress Dowager Xi must be on it, I can''t imagine that I haven''t been busy for so long, Poof~ The long sword disappeared into the ghost''s body, and the sound of grunting sounded again, Looking at the shrinking body, Tang Zhan left without any expression, The order of nine thousand years old was to find the coffin of Empress Dowager Xi, and to let empress dowager Xi take charge of the coming of the last dynasty and dominate the world, As the best murderer ghost, We must complete the task assigned by Millennium master perfectly, Whoever stands in the way is dead. ¡£¡£¡£ Three hundred miles north of Dongyun City, Childe Wushang has been in the world for several days with his father''s golden armor, Although the boss and the third are occasionally connected, Wushang has covered up the secret of war armour after all, Now I need an opportunity to return to the owl domain, With the secret of armor in hand, The king of the owl domain is his childe Wushang, But now, The heaven in the human world seems to be isolated by a powerful force. There is no war, there is no way to break through, let alone return to the owl domain, So my plan had to be shelved, I heard that the gods in Town God''s Temple are very efficacious. When people in the world encounter difficulties, they will pray to him, Anxious to return to the realm of the prince, he can only come to Town God''s Temple with a sense of fluke and hope that God can help him return to the owl area. Here in Town God''s Temple is the same as the incense burning, and the masses of the people come and go. Adults, children, men, women, With all kinds of wishes, he came here to kneel down and ask the gods to give gifts to him, Childe Wushang is the prince of the owl domain, Although he was unpopular with his father, his status was still there, Even if there is a request from the gods, it is absolutely impossible to pray casually like this group of people, At the door of Town God''s Temple until the end of the night, the last wave of the people gradually left. Learn from those mortals and light three columns of fragrance, Then he kowtowed and told his hope that the City God would send him back to the owl domain, But after tossing for a long time, I didn''t respond at all, Can it be that the God on earth doesn''t accept my worship? Childe Wushang fell into doubt, He can''t help it. He can only start over again. He is the prince of the owl domain. I don''t know if other people''s prayers can be answered without sorrow, but how can his prayer City God give face, He is a prince. Isn''t he inferior to ordinary people, Hit three heads, The city god Dharma phase has been located in front of him without any change, Childe Wushang is a little annoyed, City God, you don''t pay much attention to me. When I return to the owl domain and become king, I will come back and tear down your broken temple, He scolded angrily in his heart, As a prince, he knelt before the City God and kowtowed and prayed, Does he really want to play tricks on himself, How brave, Bitterly, Wu Shang pulled out the three incense sticks he burned to the City God from the incense burner and threw them aside, "It seems that you can''t finish my appeal." Childe Wushang dropped a word and turned away, Boom~~~ A strange noise came from Town God''s Temple. Then a majestic voice came from the city god Dharma, "Bold mortal, do you want to blaspheme the gods?" The words of the city god FA Xiang only entered the ears of the childe Wushang, He hurriedly turned around and saw the City God under his real body, "No, Xiao Wang has no sorrow and no intention to desecrate the gods on earth. He just wants to return like an arrow and has to do it." "Huh?" The City God was suspicious, "Xiao Wang is the second prince of the owl domain. There was no crack leading to the outside world in the owl domain. He wandered into the world accidentally. He heard that the City God responded to every request, so he came with a try mentality." "If I offend the majesty of the City God, Xiao Wang is willing to ask for your forgiveness, but I hope the City God can let me return to the owl domain." Hearing childe Wushang''s appeal, the City God was quite surprised, Those guys who came into the world from childhood either think about the territory of the world or have souls all day, Finally, I met a normal man who came here to pray for a return to the small world, Seeing that there is no sin in him, the City God really wants to help him, but now there is nothing he can do, "Mortal, if you really want to return to the small world, you need to wait for some time." "Why?" "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. Believe me, when the human world and the small world are reconnected, you can go back. Not now." "City God, I really don''t want to stay in the world for one more day. There''s no other way?" "This is an edict issued by the son of Yin. All living creatures and all things in samsara shall not violate it." Childe Wushang is speechless, You can''t go back on your own initiative. Who knows you have to wait until monkey years and horses, In case there is a coup in Xiaoyu during his absence, Isn''t the throne going to be handed over, Seeing that it was useless to appeal to the City God, the childe didn''t die and didn''t stay too much, If the earthly God can''t do it, he''ll find a way by himself, Night, As cold as water, Childe Wushang is walking in the dark street, thinking about how to return to the owl domain, Between the eyes, Over a blue firefly, He looked up in amazement, I don''t know when I am not on the street that left Town God''s Temple. At this time, he was surrounded by green fireflies and could not see the road in front of him, Cluck, cluck, Gloomy laughter echoed in the fireflies, A ferocious face gathered by fireflies seems to laugh at childe Wushang, "Dare to block my way, do you want to die?" Childe Wushang is furious, He can''t remember how many times he was attacked by ghosts. When did the prince of the owl domain allow ghosts to be presumptuous in front of him, Clank~~~ The waist long sword came out of its sheath and cut the firefly illusion in front of it, But then there were more faces gathered by fireflies, Chapter 373 "Hum, timid thing, you are not qualified to want my life." "You have to live, live well, or the green fireflies will go in vain." The fireflies dispersed, A strange figure appeared in front of Childe Wushang, "Who are you?" The convergent ghost gas condenses the smell of scarlet killing, Childe Wushang has followed general Xiaoyu Zuo to fight against foreign nations since he was a child. He has experienced more than 100 wars, so he will not miss the murderous spirit of the other party, "Killers, green fireflies fly to kill." Green fireflies have a mask on their face, The body was covered with silver armor, and the bone claws in his hands exuded a penetrating cold awn. The green fireflies around him gradually lit his body and completely reflected him in the night, Ghost gas, Murderous, Blood gas, The interlaced breath is the best among the murderer ghosts, green fireflies flying and killing, To fulfill the nine thousand year old order, After coming all the way from the war Dynasty, I finally found a barely qualified body, Childe Wushang is full of swordsmanship. He will not be soft hearted towards ghosts. These ghosts are the dirtiest existence. As a prince, childe Wushang still has a proud integrity, Fireflies gather in front of green fireflies to resist the sword, The green firefly continued to smile bitterly. It seemed that childe Wushang''s every move was so ridiculous to him, A suckling boy, Dare to dance a knife and a gun in front of him, Bad, not just that, "Broken" A sword cuts open the green firefly wall. Childe Wushang roars and wants to kill the green firefly, But after the firefly, No more ghosts, GABA~~~ A sound of broken bones echoed in the calm night, Childe Wushang roared in an instant, holding his broken hand bone and looking pale, He didn''t even see how the green firefly came to him, When you react, Only falling swords and broken hands, The green firefly flew to kill and put his head close to childe Wushang, sniffing hard, "The childish smell is good. I''m sure I''ll like it at the age of nine thousand." GABA, The second crisp sound broke childe Wushang''s other hand, which made him completely useless, "Ghost, if you have seed, you will kill me." Childe Wushang shouted, "I said, you have to live, live well, and nine thousand years old will like your flesh." Under the severe pain, childe Wushang still heard the words of green fireflies flying and killing clearly, I didn''t expect such a strange ghost to have a stronger existence behind it, I was too careless, At the thought of Zhan Jia''s secret, childe Wushang felt unwilling, "When I break your legs, everything will not hurt so much." "You should feel honored to die for the 9000 year old." When the green firefly flies to kill close to childe Wushang again, Childe Wushang''s eyes even showed panic. However, in order to regain the power of the owl domain, sometimes we must pay enough efforts and sacrifices, "Wait." Childe Wushang begged for mercy, "Why did you come to me?" "A dead man doesn''t need an answer." "But if you tell me the answer, maybe I will give you better results." "Oh, interesting Terran." Green fireflies are interested in killing, In his eyes, childe Wushang is just a cunning and immature mortal, How can he bring better results to himself, "What exactly do you like about me?" "Flesh." "But I''m not your best choice." Childe Wushang''s words made Qingying Feisha praise him. A very smart guy, can he really bring unexpected gains to himself in order to live, Seeing the green fireflies flying and killing, no more words, Childe Wushang affirmed his words more, "I''m king, so you chose me, didn''t you?" "In that case, I have a better goal for you to choose. Of course, I want you to keep my life." This ghost is so weird and changeable, Childe Wushang felt the horror of death, But it''s also a good opportunity, The chance to get rid of the boss and the third, For the sake of kingship, The father must die, The boss and the third have to die, And he has to return to the owl realm alive, For all this, childe Wushang can give up everything, "If you deceive me, you will die miserably." Childe Wushang''s offer really attracted green fireflies to kill, He is not a perfect target, but the killing of green fireflies has been delayed for too long, and he doesn''t know how much patience is left at the age of 9000, If he can''t complete the task of nine thousand years old perfectly, he will be too irresponsible as a murderer, "I know, so I won''t joke about my life. I''ll take you to find a more suitable replacement, but I also want to pay back." "The greatest reward is that you can live." "Not enough, not enough. I want you to take me to the people behind you." "You are arrogant." "Seizing the right body shows that you want to plan bigger things. In that case, we have the same goals. Maybe we can reach a consensus." The green firefly fell into meditation, Such a change is beyond his expectation, This is childe Wushang''s last chance. Even if he combines the power of ghosts, he will seize the throne, Since ancient times, the dispute over seizing legitimate rights has been cruel, If the fourth didn''t die, maybe everything wouldn''t be as it is today, But some things don''t stop once they start, Boss, third, don''t blame me for being cruel, Originally, I just wanted you two to kill each other, but now, there is no difference between killing one and two, Childe Wushang nodded when he saw the green firefly killing, Finally, a glimmer of hope emerged from the corners of his mouth that he was about to see a complete victory, The kingship of the owl domain will eventually fall into his hands The sea of flowers on the other side, The rising and falling flowers on the other side of the shore have red the eyes of the creatures in the world, Without Princess Qiang, the sea of flowers is still the same as before, Shen Lian closed the door of hell and focused all his attention here, He believes, The candle dragon will reappear one day, and it won''t make him wait too long, There have been changes in the world, but compared with the disasters caused by the candle dragon, it is not a real crisis, this moment, The only goal is to imprison the candle dragon, I don''t know how long I waited, or how many small worlds perished because of the candle dragon, When a dark dragon ball is reflected in the sky, The glow of the red sun was completely shrouded in darkness, Shen Lian knows, The time has finally come, "Yin Tianzi!!!" With a dragon roar, The huge body of the candle dragon gradually broke through the obstacles of the small world and appeared directly above the flower sea on the other bank with countless falling fragments of the small world, The powerful ghost spirit plunged the whole hell into turmoil, Tens of thousands of dead souls lie on the ground in fear, and even opening their eyes is a sin, The underworld priests tried their best to control the order in the underworld, but also turned their eyes to the flower sea on the other side of the distance, This war will be fought by the son of Yin himself, Without too much imagination, I know how cruel it will be, "I''m right here. You make me wait." Shen Lian smiled calmly, He has flown to the candle dragon, In the eyes of such ancient ghosts, Shen Lian is not even as small as a fly, The eyes of the candle dragon are bigger than the sun and moon, Shen Lian didn''t even know whether the candle dragon saw himself, Boom~~~ The sea of flowers on the other side fell into a sea of fire, Countless small world fragments fell on the sea of flowers and ignited the blood red petals, The other shore flower, which once made people hesitate, is now more like infernal purgatory, "You can''t stop me from destroying the world." The candle dragon growled, His dragon ball swallowed up a thousand small world creatures. It was a foregone conclusion to destroy the world with only one blow. As long as he broke the boundary set up in the underworld, he could revenge Nu Wa, "You couldn''t do it tens of thousands of years ago, and you can''t do it now." "Hahaha, you, the leader of the underworld, still want to compare with beauty wa." Roared the candle dragon, Nuwa, The ancestor of man personally founded the ancient god of the world, But the underworld of Cao Cao is just the afterland. After all the spirits in heaven and earth die, the spirits float between heaven and earth until they are scared, and then they turn into the underworld, The only Yin emperor, is he trying to compare the existence of Nu Wa, "Since I am in control of the six chakras, can you beat me?" "I want the underworld and the world to perish together!" The candle dragon seemed to be provoked by Shen Lian. Under the anger, the black dragon breath burst out, and the sea of flowers across the thousands of miles was instantly submerged in the darkness, boundless, Nothingness and emptiness, You can''t see the breath of life or the existence of death, The candle dragon drives its huge body to land in the dark, and its eyes see into the front, Suddenly, A flame cut through the darkness, Chapter 374 Four palaces fell in front of him one after another, countless iron cables burst out from the palaces, and many ghosts appeared one after another, "Candle dragon, since I said you can''t do it, you can''t do it." Above the four halls of hell, Shen Lian appeared again, Roar, roar, roar~~~ The candle dragon roared, The fallen souls in a thousand small worlds have emerged from the black dragon beads, and the overwhelming number even exceeds the sum of all the dead souls in the hell, Even so, It seems that the black dragon ball has not fully exerted its power, "It seems that you still don''t understand what I said." Shen Lian said, The emperor''s sword slowly appeared in his hand, The sword blade did not come out, but it made the sun and moon shine, and the world sink, At that moment, The gods of the underworld kneel down and the dead kowtow, The order of yin and Yang is determined by him. Since he is a dead man, he will submit to the underworld, Yin Tianzi sword moves, Cut off the connection between the flower sea on the other side and jiuxiao, The scene of the human world appeared again in front of the candle dragon, but all the black dragon beads he accumulated and tens of thousands of ghosts he released were collected back into the flower sea on the other side of the hell, "This is the world you want to destroy. Come on, let me see how you achieve revenge." If the ghost of the black dragon ball is thrown into the human world, the disaster will be even more troublesome than the candle dragon, A single target is much better than countless ghosts, and, Shen Lian arranged four halls of hell and 100000 Yin soldiers to garrison in the sea of flowers on the other side, Dealing with those ghosts is enough, Roar~~~ The candle dragon roared, The huge body fell on the fertile soil of the world, In an instant, The mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, the tsunami hit, The earth sank three feet, and all things were terrified, Shen Lian also came to the candle dragon, Behind him, Jiuyou spring opened a deep channel again, and countless dark iron cables emitting Yin burst out, forming a huge sky net on the top of the candle dragon, The candle dragon smiled contemptuously, Do you want to repeat the old technique? Don''t the emperor of Yin worry that he will continue to burn through the void, let more small worlds come to the world, and then cause chaos in the world, Seeing that the Jiuyou prison lock was about to cover himself, The scales of the candle dragon burned a black flame again, Tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers disappeared in an instant, Instead, there is an endless sea of black fire, Clatter, clatter, Just when the candle dragon mocked the ignorance of the Yin emperor, More milky white chains burst out from the earth, blocking the earth lit by dragon scales one by one, "This is!" The candle dragon was surprised, He can''t be more familiar with the smell on the yoke. It is the earth vein that has suppressed him for countless years, and there is a smell of goodness like water, "What have you done?" The candle dragon questioned the emperor of Yin, "You''ll know." Shen Lian smiled, Yin Tianzi sword is still out of its scabbard, and the time in the world is stalled again, The earth vein ridge combines the power of being as good as water to form a cage that spreads the world and traps the candle dragon in it, But the candle dragon can break through the time constraints of the Yin Tianzi sword and struggle to leave, All these are traps designed by Yin Tianzi, He''s waiting for himself to fall into the net, "You can''t go away." Watching Heiyan burn his heaven and earth cage, A golden lotus appeared from the center of the cage, Nine merit Golden Lotus!!! The candle dragon was completely stunned, It turned out that he replaced the heaven mending stone with the golden lotus of Jiupin merit and virtue, and added the power of kindness like water, so he could repair the damaged earth vein so quickly, The black inflammation on the dragon scale was extinguished by the merit Golden Lotus, Heaven and earth cages hold the body of the candle dragon, Everything is as designed, No matter how he struggles, he can''t resist the power of heaven and earth, The Jiuyou prison lock fell directly in the center of the cage and was deeply embedded in the body of the candle dragon, "Yin Tianzi!!!" Zhulong tried his best to resist the power of Jiuyou prison lock, but the surrounding cages were also cooperating with the prison lock to imprison himself. At that moment, he seemed to return to the scene suppressed by Nu Wa, Boundless resentment turns into power, Even if there is a real death, the candle dragon must complete its revenge, Ready to die, Shen Lian''s figure appeared in the heaven and earth prison dragon, The power of the candle dragon is too powerful. In order to ensure permanent peace in the world, He, don''t stay, Yin Tianzi sword moves, The body of the candle dragon was divided into two, and its head was surrounded by the nine hell prison lock. Those eyes were still staring at Shen Lian, The remaining body is stuck on the ground, Shen Lian immediately offered the "six Samsara" of the tin stick, "Turn, six samsara." With the twisting of the top of the tin stick, it finally stopped under the face of a hungry ghost, Hungry ghost Road, Many ghosts burst out from the tin stick. They frantically poured into the body of the candle dragon, poked the scales of the candle dragon with their hands and mouth, and swallowed up his flesh and blood, And that head can only watch that scene powerlessly in the sky, "As I said, you can''t do it." Shen Lian appeared in the double current of candle dragon without any emotion, His head has been covered with traces left by the Jiuyou prison lock embedded in his body, even in his eyes comparable to the sun and the moon, The candle dragon gave up resistance, Now he can''t even roar. The power of prison lock completely imprisons him, With the pulling of Jiuyou prison lock, The candle dragon was finally brought into the endless Jiuyou spring, When the sky closes, The stagnant time of the human world has returned to normal, The evil ghost swallowed up the body of the candle dragon that spread over several mountains, and then returned to the "six Samsara" with satisfaction, "Your Majesty" The four judges of the underworld appeared behind Shen Lian, and the four merit swords followed them, When the candle dragon is killed, The four judges should use their own merit to completely close the entrance of the small world, so as to completely end the beginning of human unrest, "You can do it." Shen Lian said, The cages of heaven and earth gradually disappeared, and the reconstituted earth vein returned to normal circulation. Jiupin merit Golden Lotus completed its mission and returned to the center of earth vein, From then on, it will become a force to check and balance the earth''s veins, At the same time, the power of the earth vein will also be completely controlled by Shen Lian, Four judges fled into the sky, The power of great merit turns into a huge curtain to cover the sky, At that moment, The broken sky began to merge gradually, and all the small worlds that can be seen are disappearing in the field of vision, "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the system event. You will be rewarded." "Heilin / Shenjiang." The sound of the system appeared in Shen Lian''s mind, One of two events, Since it is the event reward obtained after saving the common people, it must not be something unlucky, Shen Lian doesn''t trust the system very much, He went back to hell before choosing events, The sea of flowers on the other side, It''s a mess, The once proud other shore flower is hard to see, If you look at the vast land after the wilderness, When Princess Qiang comes back, I''m afraid I can''t believe this is where she once lived, Shen Lian smiled bitterly, The power of the black dragon ball dies, The yama of the four halls smashed it, and all the ghosts and ghosts gathered in a thousand small worlds were killed, leaving no disaster, "Congratulations to the host for killing ghosts in the small world, obtaining merit, upgrading the hell and obtaining rewards." "The fifth Hall of Yama in the ten halls, the king of Yama in the temple of correction and Lun, and the sixth rank of Yin Shi Zheng God." "The sixth Hall of Yama, the sixth Hall of the ten halls, the morning palace, the king of Bian Cheng, and the sixth rank of Yin Si Zheng God." The yama of the ten halls opened six of them, more than half of them, Shen Lian finally felt that he had not been busy for so long. Looking at the two tall hall masters, he felt a trace of fatigue, When we get back to the temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian chose the system reward event without hesitation: Heilin, "The Heilin incident was triggered successfully." If the system says so directly, there is no following, Shen Lian sat there stunned, waiting for the system to explain how to do the reward event, but he didn''t get anything, "The Lord of Yanluo Hall of the six halls listens to the order. Now the chaos of candles and Dragons has just been settled, and the sea of flowers on the other side has fallen into chaos. I want you to perform your respective duties and ensure that nothing happens in the hell during this period." "The imperial edict ordered the four judges to return to the underworld to report on their work after repairing the space crack, and there must be no mistake." "Black and white impermanence continues to stay in the world for inspection, and ghosts should not take the opportunity to make trouble." Chapter 375 Cuixiafeng, Longshi cliff, The four inscriptions of "Yao Guang breaks the army" engraved on the stone wall have been mottled, Xuanqin Fuyan stroked the memory, and seemed to return to the scene where he met the seven kings of Xiandao, At that time, Yao Guang is still an ignorant girl, In order to complete the concept of Xiandao, he went deep into Cuixia peak and took the Jiutian xuanqin, a famous ancient mountain, And from that moment on, Seems to have found a recognized destination, However, things are changeable. After tens of thousands of years, she still returned to the place forgotten by the world, The originally dusty stone platform has been damaged, and it is mottled with years of dust, Nie Xiaowu stood behind xuanqin flameless, always suspicious of this woman, People, Can you really live for tens of thousands of years, If not, What is she, Even the secrets of the Guyue sect are so clear, Nie Xiaowu remembers that when the old man was alive, he once told her that the ancient Yue sect had two very important treasures, one of which was the Jiutian xuanqin, It was just borrowed a long time ago and never returned, The other is a big secret buried in the ancient Yue sect that can never be revealed to the world, As for what it is, even the old man doesn''t know, Whether the ancient Yue sect is brilliant or declining, The disciples of the sect cannot leave the gate of Guyue sect, let alone be guarded by no one, "Is this the nine heaven xuanqin we borrowed outside the gate? I heard the old man say it seems to be some immortal magic weapon." Nie Xiaowu curiously reaches out and wants to touch Jiutian xuanqin behind xuanqin flameless, But the moment her hand touched the body, Jiutian xuanqin disappeared, "This is a virtual image. Jiutian xuanqin is dead." Xuanqin said without flame, "How can a piano die? You don''t want to return it." "Jiutian xuanqin will be returned to Guyue sect." "What about the piano?" Nie Xiaowu asked, Xuanqin Wuyan pointed out his finger and said nothing, "You are a strange woman. You said you came to see your old friends. I also showed you the memorial tablets of the patriarchs of all dynasties. You said you were coming to Longshi cliff, and I brought you." "But it''s better now. Even Jiutian xuanqin won''t let me see. Is it pure hearted to tease me?" "Why do you care about a silent piano?" "That''s something of my ancient Yue sect." "Things..." Xuanqin Wuyan heard these two words and sighed helplessly, From beginning to end, the ancient Yue sect has always regarded Jiutian xuanqin as a dead object, That''s why she chose Yao Guang to break the army, Turn around and stop pestering Nie Xiaowu, After she says goodbye to Princess Qiang, she will fully understand this ten thousand year fetter, and she will return here and choose to live in seclusion, Nie Xiaowu closely followed xuanqin''s flameless back for fear that she would not return Jiutian xuanqin again, When they returned to the main hall of Guyue sect, Princess Qiang is sitting silently in the hall. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, Niu Jin''s injury is almost better, The one month deadline is coming, Princess Qiang is considering how to say goodbye to them, "Oh, my Longjing! My ancient porcelain teacup!" Nie Xiaowu saw how Niu Jin took out his treasure and was making tea for the Qiang Princess he was shouting. At that time, she was on fire, This is the treasure the old man left to himself, I''m not willing to drink, Why are they so rude, "I found this thing after looking for it for a long time. As the leader of the sect, don''t you have something decent to entertain us?" Niu Jin was very impatient when he saw Nie Xiaowu, At least they are also guests, and they are the benefactor who helped Nie Xiaowu eliminate the ghosts, Treat kindness, It''s rude to give only a glass of water, "What!" "You are picky when you touch my things. Why are you so shameless." "It''s just a cup of tea. Why care? If you like it, I''ll pay you ten times in the future." "This is what the old man gave me. You can''t afford it." Nie Xiaowu doesn''t like his mentor very much, but after all, people are no longer there. What he left is to use one less, Hurriedly put away the small portion of Longjing tea carefully. Nie Xiaowu didn''t forget to stare at Niu Jin, "You''ve had tea and dinner. When are you going to leave?" "Our Guyue sect doesn''t keep idle people. If you are interested in learning from me, I can allow you to stay as the 155th generation leader of Guyue sect." "However, you should also understand some rules. You should listen to my arrangement in everything in the future." Poof~~~ Niu Jin almost choked, Just her, she wants to take an apprentice, What sounds good is the head of a sect. What is hard to hear is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken and bears the name of the sect, "You look down on me!" Nie Xiaowu was unhappy, "I tell you, our sect leader still hasn''t taken out his treasure to open your eyes. Don''t think I owe you anything because I drove away a few ghosts who came to make trouble. Guyue sect never owes anyone." Nie Xiaowu brought the old ladder from outside the hall, Then he carefully put it on the column at the gate of the hall, A square box was taken out from behind the three big characters "Guyue sect". "What is this?" "Big black, you don''t know. This is broken boundary Dan. My old man left me a really valuable fun." Nie Xiaowu said proudly, Neither Princess Qiang nor Niu Jin was a friar of the sect. She was at a loss about the boundary breaking pill. She didn''t know what it was, On the contrary, the xuanqin flameless on one side opened his mouth, "Boundary breaking pill is a unique and secret pill made by Guyue sect, which can improve cultivation in a short time, but it is also a taboo pill of Guyue sect." "No matter what the level of cultivation is, after taking the boundary breaking pill, you can continuously climb several cultivation levels in an hour. However, as a price, the longevity yuan of the user can''t live for more than three hours." "The boundary breaking pill stimulates the limits inside the human body. As a price for strength, it is life." Hearing xuanqin Wuyan tell the story of breaking the boundary Dan in detail, Nie Xiaowu was completely speechless, She even really doubts whether xuanqin Wuyan is the old man''s lover or illegitimate daughter, When the old man died, he told himself, No one in the Guyue sect will know this secret except her, But Damn old man, you lied to me. Nie Xiaowu scolded bitterly in his heart, "Exchange your life for strength." Princess Qiang muttered to herself that she had done such a thing, "We Guyue sect don''t need you to comment on what can only live for three hours. Our sect leader is extremely talented, but a genius who hasn''t been born for ten thousand years. You won''t understand anything if you take this pill and have no worry about your life and keep your youth forever." Nie Xiaowu said something incoherent, Naturally, the old man didn''t refine the boundary breaking pill himself, But I didn''t know that there were three tablets handed down from the patriarch of that generation. Later, because Guyue sect was in trouble, they were taken by two patriarchs, But their fate was the same as xuanqin Wuyan said, and they returned to the West early, Before his death, the old man repeatedly told him not to eat this boundary breaking pill unless he really encountered irreparable disaster, "I''m leaving." Princess Qiang didn''t continue to tangle with Nie Xiaowu about breaking the boundary Dan, If you eat it, you''ll really die, Why doesn''t Nie Xiaowu know, Since you have a reason to eat, you can''t change the reality, Everyone has a different destiny, She is, So is Nie Xiaowu, The same is true of xuanqin flameless, I simply said goodbye to xuanqin Wuyan with all three of them, "I''m leaving, too." Xuanqin Wuyan also said, From their acquaintance to now, although they don''t have much intersection, they can always attract each other. Just like the arrangement in fate, no one can tell why, "I''m afraid this farewell will never be seen again." "I think so." "Don''t you want me to stay?" "What can you retain in the doomed ending, even if I say, will you stay?" Xuanqin said quietly, Princess Qiang smiled, The doomed ending is doomed to change. Chapter 376 Hoo hoo~~~ The heaven of the ancient Yue sect did not know when it became gloomy. It seemed that it intended to break the fact that they were about to separate, Xuanqin Wuyan suddenly looked beyond the ancient Yue sect, A strong breath of death is approaching them, Boom~ After the loud noise, the gate of Guyue sect was cut by the fierce sword, and then there were messy ghosts with long hair, "Young life, another smasher!" Nie Xiaowu stood at the door of the hall and scolded angrily, but then he hid behind xuanqin flameless again, A ghost with a strong ghost smell, Cold eyes, arrogance, From the moment he entered the Guyue sect, the plants and trees died and the dead spirit filled the air, It seems that this ghost was born for killing from the moment it came, "Guyue sect is not the place where you and other ghosts should come." Xuanqin said quietly, Murderous, She sees too much, even though this ghost is much stronger than those before, But it''s quiet here. He''s not allowed to destroy it, "Tang Zha, the murderer, came to take the coffin of Empress Dowager Xi in the name of nine thousand years old." Tang Zhan raised his long sword and pointed it directly at xuanqin flameless and other humanitarians, "This is the ancient Yue sect. There is no empress dowager Xi in your mouth." "You can''t stop me." "If you insist, I won''t let you step forward." Jiutian xuanqin appeared in the flameless hands of xuanqin, and the indifferent sound slowly responded to the ancient Yue sect, light and soft, but hidden, Yellow leaves gradually fell from the dead trees, When the sound of the piano passes, the leaves are cut off in unison, "Master." Tang Zha''s drooping eyebrows finally had a strange glow, Whether born as a man or a ghost after death, What Tang Zhan always pursued was to fight against the real strong, even if he died, Nie Xiaowu''s hand trembled uncontrollably, The ghost and murderous spirit emitted from the ghost made her tremble, The boundary breaking Dan also fell to the ground, Princess Qiang squatted down, picked up the broken boundary Dan and put it back in Nie Xiaowu''s hand, "I''ll accompany you to the back to have a rest. You don''t have to worry about things here." "Aren''t you afraid, the smell from the ghost..." Nie Xiaowu looked at Princess Qiang with a pale face. It was clear that she was not as good as her cultivation, but she could be so calm, Wouldn''t she be afraid, "Why be afraid." Princess Qiang asked, "He''s a ghost. He''ll kill us." "What if you kill us? Is death so terrible?" After more cruel life and death, in front of Princess Qiang, the power of ghosts is just an inner magic barrier, Nie Xiaowu didn''t know how to answer, Death is really terrible for her, "Princess, please go to the back and hide. Give it to me here." Niujin Road, Death is not a terrible thing for him to come. Even if he can''t catch each other''s sword in front of Tang chop, Sword Qi, Ghost gas, Breaking through the air, Tang zhanke doesn''t know what feelings are. If anyone prevents him from completing the order of nine thousand years old, he will be killed by man and killed by God! "Nine music and one piano: the night rain in Xiaoxiang." The rhythm of Jiutian xuanqin follows and turns into a meaningless rain curtain in the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, There was a hazy drizzle in the Guyue sect, It obscured everyone''s eyes, "You can''t kill in Guyue sect." "If we kill you, we can do it." Tang Zhan smiled coldly, and the broken long sword seemed to smell the restless breath. The ghost spirit hovered in the sword body and swung the cover of the piano sound in an instant, The xuanqin is moving without flame, He also came to the front yard of the hall. The xuanqin rhythm changed the surrounding scenery again, "Nine music and one piano. The blue sea and the tides!" The hazy drizzle disappeared and was replaced by a towering spray, Tang Zhan and xuanqin Wuyan stood at both ends of Langkou, looking at each other coldly, The murderer''s sword never leaves any hesitation, Tang Zha stepped on the waves and went straight to xuanqin flameless, The tide rises and falls, In front of Tang Zhan was no longer the flameless figure of xuanqin, but waves of uneven tides, When he broke through the obstacles with his sword, Already alone in the depths of the vast sea, "Nine scores and one piano. Fuxi''s heavenly sound!" The sound of the piano changes completely, A great roar resounded through the boundless sea, Suddenly, A huge whirlpool appeared at Tang Zhan''s feet, and then the sound of explosion came, Tang Zha''s figure was soon submerged, The splashing black blood splashed on the mottled walls of the ancient Yue sect. Tang cut off his arm and his sword, "I said you shouldn''t appear in the Guyue sect, let alone want to kill in the Guyue sect." "What you can''t do, you can''t show off in front of me." Xuanqin''s flameless figure appeared in front of Tang Zhan who fell to the ground, Calm tone, Cluck, cluck, Tang Zhan raised his head, black blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and laughed more recklessly, This is the killing he has always wanted to pursue, The fight between experts is really interesting, Broken arm regeneration, Around Tang Zhan, there was a thick, invisible black dead spirit, Within three feet of his body, there was a blood pool, Xuanqin''s flameless feet are standing above the blood pool, The fishy smell gradually poured into the flameless smell of xuanqin, Then her eyes not only saw Tang Zhan standing up again, but also saw a miserable human scene, In the dusty battlefield, corpses are everywhere, Countless warriors died here, There was only a lonely figure standing far away in the depths of the battlefield, covered with blood and hair, His side was full of nameless bodies with their heads cut off, All the heads were hung on a dead tree, With the breeze, The heads shook, The figure looked at the dead tree head and roared up to the sky, "Is this where you want to go?" Xuanqin said in silence, Tang Zhan didn''t respond, Because the dead tree head that appeared in the dreamland has also appeared in the ancient Yue sect, Nie Xiaowu was too scared to support her body, If Princess Qiang hadn''t been there, she would have passed out, Dead tree heads dripping with blood, But Tang Zhan stabbed the broken sword into the dead tree, At that time, The dead trees become twisted, The dead heads also opened their eyes one after another, emitting a strange smell and smiling at Tang, The shrill laughter even exceeded the flameless sound of xuanqin for a time, "See, they are so happy because they know that there will be another companion in the dead tree." "What kind of person were you when you were alive?" Xuanqin Wuyan couldn''t help lamenting Tang Zha''s life experience, If a man has reached such a point, he can no longer be redeemed, But Tang''s salvation is only constant killing, When the long sword was pulled out of the dead tree, it had recovered to a complete state, and even the breath released was stronger and more full of desire than the original, "Nine scores and one piano. String sound outside the Great Wall!" The sound of the piano is moving, and the killing opportunity is present, Ghost Qi and immortal Qi crisscrossed in the air, smashing many scenes in Guyue sect, Even the plaque of the "ancient Yue school" as a symbol is crumbling, "My plaque!" Almost fainting, Nie Xiaowu saw in a trance that something he cherished was about to fall. He pushed Princess Qiang away and staggered to catch it with his body, "You''re crazy!" "No more." The word "Guyue sect" finally fell down, Almost hit Nie Xiaowu''s thin body, If Niu Jin hadn''t grabbed the plaque first, I''m afraid Nie Xiaowu would have been killed now, "What do you know?" Nie Xiaowu seemed to forget his fear and stared at the three words, Master once said that this is the only thing worth remembering, When you are about to die in a few decades, looking back, I''m afraid the only thing you can''t put down is the "Guyue sect", Nie Xiaowu never understood what the old man meant, But this plaque, like her relatives, Can''t be abandoned, "Niu Jin, take her first." Princess Qiang can also see that the Tang chop after the change seems to have reached a new height. It seems that one can''t win easily with xuanqin flameless alone. Chapter 377 Although I can''t help her, But the demon clan in Cuixia peak can help them, "Princess." "I can''t die, you know." "Yes." Niu Jin is no longer entangled. She is ready to leave the main hall with Nie Xiaowu. When she is sent to a safe place, she will pick up the princess when she comes back, "Tut tut tut." "Tang Zhan, you let our family down." Before Niu Jin left with Nie Xiaowu, there was another strange sound from the ancient Yue sect, A group of headless people appeared in the air carrying a sedan chair, and the person sitting in the sedan chair was nine thousand years old. "Tang cut see nine thousand years old." "Did a woman make you difficult?" The nine thousand year old asked coldly, "My subordinates disappointed the Millennium master." "It''s all right. I don''t care about you if you have made great contributions to finding the coffin of Empress Dowager Xi." Nine thousand years old stood up from the sedan chair, Slowly landed in front of the main hall, In an instant, The situation has stagnated, An inexplicable chill rose from the bottom of my heart, Xuanqin''s flameless eyes became more dignified, and the ghost with a sharp voice was more difficult to deal with, "Guyue sect, what is it?" At the age of nine thousand, he threw a nail and slammed into the plaque of the "ancient Yue school" that Nie Xiaowu had always maintained, Bang~~~ The huge roar spread all over the ancient Yue sect, The plaque symbolizing the last dignity of the ancient Yue sect broke, and Niu Jin and Nie Xiaowu hit the walls on both sides, "Niujin!" "Little dance!" Princess Qiang was surprised that she didn''t even see how this happened, Poof~~~ Niu Jin was stabbed with many broken wooden strips. His face was pale and red blood flowed all over the wall and dropped on the ground, "Brother Niu, brother Niu." Nie Xiaowu, who was seriously injured, also stood up madly from the ground, If Niu Jin hadn''t risked his life to protect himself at the moment when the plaque was broken, She should be the one who died now, "Go..." Niu Jin used his last strength to watch Princess Qiang and Nie Xiaowu, "We can''t see a woman like you standing in front of us. It''s very eye-catching." The voice of nine thousand years old came, A cheap life will die. Why do you have to look miserable to others, Dalits always like this, But I don''t know who I offended, "Nine scores and one piano, exquisite and exquisite!" Jiutian xuanqin suddenly came, and the ferocious sound swept through the power of all directions, isolating the approaching figure of 9000 years old, Such ghosts, Beyond the limits of the world, Impressively, it has entered the realm of heaven''s punishment, I''m afraid no one can be his opponent in this world except the underworld, "Ignorance." Nine thousand years old blocked the sound of the piano with a thumb, The sharp sound of harp and Harp only left some traces on his fingernails, "If you want to fight with our family, are you qualified?" The ghost spirit was overwhelming. Xuanqin was so worried that she almost knelt down on the ground, Fortunately, Princess Qiang came in time, "Hum." Nine thousand years old walked slowly towards the two of them, "Woman, you tried your best. Now die." Nine thousand years old raised his hand and prepared, resulting in their lives, Suddenly, There was a faint cold light in the broken ancient Yue sect, I don''t know when a large number of demon families appeared among the scattered debris around. They showed their sharp fangs and stared at 9000 years old, Princess Qiang is in danger, All demon families in cuixiafeng felt the sense of urgency, One after another responded to the edict of the underworld, Escort her, "Oh, you have such ability." Nine thousand years old, surprised, But soon, it was like he found a very interesting thing, The ferocious ghost face appeared behind the 9000 year old, It roared and looked around at the demon families that appeared, The rapid ghost spirit spread to every corner of the ancient Yue sect, and those demon families that existed like mole ants in his eyes disappeared one after another, Even the soul was wiped out by the age of 9000, "It seems that I can''t say goodbye to you." Xuanqin smiled bitterly, Ghosts in heaven''s territory, Can kill immortals, Her ability is already the limit, The last immortal force appeared all over the body. In order to open up a way for Princess Qiang to escape, Even if you do your best, The changing piano sounds echoed around, and the ghost Qi scattered everywhere was disturbed one after another, Xuanqin Wuyan stood up from the ground and pulled Princess Qiang behind her, The virtual shadow of Jiutian xuanqin appeared in front of her again, Put your hands behind the strings, Leave the last touch of immortal sound for this world, "Nine scores, one piano, nine tunes, reincarnation and heavenly power." Buzzing~~~ When the music starts, Fight, In front of the nine thousand year old, there was a magnificent appearance like the Xianting palace. Countless harps and harps moved together, praising the endless immortal power, "Interesting, interesting." Nine thousand years old smiled bitterly, This time, there was a touch of seriousness in his cruel eyes, His hands stretched forward at the same time. In the endless grandeur, he tore open the disturbance of the piano sound, Boom~~~ The main hall of the ancient Yue sect collapsed, The once solemn appearance has also been lost around, A pair of ruins banned the dusty door, "Tang cut." "My subordinates are here." "These three people are locked up for our family first. They are very interesting. When empress dowager Xi wakes up, they expect their bloggers to laugh." Xuanqin flameless, Princess Qiang fainted in the ruins, Nie Xiaowu was pressed there by the debris falling from the main hall, At the age of 9000, "Yes." Tang Zha put away his sword and commanded those headless corpses to imprison the three women together "Slaves, Empress Dowager Xi will wake up here. I want you to prepare enough blood for her old man. Do you understand?" Nine thousand years old, standing among the ruins, giving orders, The headless bodies that followed him answered one after another, Welcome empress dowager Xi, Is the only meaning of their existence as ghosts, 9000 nodded with satisfaction, Then he went to the back mountain of the ancient Yue sect, Longshi cliff, Tang Zha took the three men to the collapsed side hall and ordered the remaining headless ghosts to guard, while he ran to the back mountain with 9000 years old, Hundreds of headless ghosts left Cuixia peak one after another, Looking for any living blood that can be touched within a hundred miles around, Pangjia village, A remote mountain village less than a hundred miles from Cuixia peak, However, the small village with more than 30 households has ushered in a very festive day today, Another new life was born, Villagers came to celebrate with their own gifts, and even hunters in Pangjia village prepared a wild wolf just killed as a gift, "Pang Yi, congratulations on giving birth to a fat boy." The head of Pangjia village came to pangyi''s house to celebrate, When it comes to the relationship between the two, Pang Yi has to call the village head second uncle, "Second uncle, look at what you said so politely, as if we were not a family." "Hahaha, you''re still a good talker. Come and see how your boy looks. Wait a few days for blind Li from the next village to come back and ask him to make a divination for your son." "They all came from farmers. What divination is it? But this baby is handsome, unlike me." Pang Yi said with embarrassment, Pang Yi is a peasant man with big five and thick three. He finally took a daughter-in-law in his thirties, But the couple are not very special, but the child born is really unusual, Big eyes, a heroic face, Even if it is so small, people can''t help admiring it, Moreover, Pang Yi remembers that on the day the child was born, it suddenly thundered in the middle of the night and didn''t stop all night, When the baby is born, the thunder stops, Put it in the village. Such an unusual thing makes other villagers persuade Pang Yi to find blind Li in the next village to do fortune telling, See if the child has any good or bad luck, The village head waited for Pang Yi and his wife to take the child out, and was stunned, Although I''m not a fortune teller, I was also a little stunned by the baby''s appearance. I didn''t want to live in the countryside. Children are just like the children of the emperor''s family, As soon as I was born, I had a feeling of detachment, "This baby is beautiful, beautiful." The village head was so impressed that he couldn''t help reaching out and touching the doll''s face, moment The doll who was still sleeping burst into tears and seemed to mind the village head''s move very much. Chapter 378 "The baby doesn''t know what''s going on. Even his mother cries when she touches it. If you don''t touch it, he''ll be fine for a while." Pang Yi said, "Yi, this shows that your baby is not ordinary. Pang Yi, maybe our village all points to this baby to stand out and cheer up." "Second uncle, you''re joking. How can a doll be right now? His mother and I just hope he can grow up happily and marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible to inherit my family." "Look at your promise." Village head road, The Pang family was jubilant, The whole family pinned their hopes for the future on the child, and even gave him a very atmospheric name, Pang Lin, I hope he can fly to the sky in the future, "Village head! Village head, something''s wrong!" The rushing voice sounded in Pang Yi''s home, interrupting the peaceful celebration, The village head said with an unhappy face, "What are you yelling about? Didn''t you see us drinking here?" "Village head, come with me quickly. Something really happened." The panic on the villagers'' faces had not subsided, and there was no time to elaborate on what had happened. They took the village head and prepared to leave, "Big things can be important to see children." "It''s fatal, village head. Go and have a look." Death?! Those who came to celebrate focused on the villagers, It''s a big thing to kill people in a village as big as theirs, The village head''s wine suddenly sobered up, He didn''t care to say goodbye to pangyi''s family and hurried out with the villagers, Other people who came to celebrate lost their interest and followed them to see what had happened, In a family in Pangjia village, Men, women, old people, A family of seven died suddenly in the room, The death of these people was very miserable. Their whole body seemed to be drained of blood and turned into mummies, The village head almost spit out the wine he had just drunk, "Don''t panic, hurry to inform the villagers, don''t come out casually, and then report to the official with me." "Village head, what will they do?" The villagers pointed to seven mummies and asked, "You don''t have so much nonsense. You can do whatever I ask you to do." The village head is in a hurry, If this is a passing bandit, he can''t do such a thing, The only thing that makes sense is that something that doesn''t feel comes to Pangjia village, One case shall be reported to the official for handling, Second, he immediately went to the next village and invited them back to suppress the ghosts. Otherwise, something might happen in Pangjia village, "Go, what are you doing?" Seeing the villagers standing still, The village head is more anxious, "Right away, I''ll go right away." The villagers reacted, except that the door ran in the direction of the government, The village head didn''t feel at ease, He returned to Pang Yi''s home and planned to let him go with him to the next village to ask the land lord, But on his way back, The originally lively Pang family seems to have become much deserted, Far away, The village head saw a figure knocking open the door of Pang''s house and ran out in a panic, But he didn''t run far and fell directly to the ground, The village head quickened his pace, I only saw that the man''s back was torn a foot long, and his pale bones and flesh were tumbling outside. It was terrible, Something happened, The village head suddenly had an ominous premonition, He hurriedly rushed to Pang''s house to check the situation, Originally, the villagers who came to celebrate fled dead. Two headless bodies were frantically tearing their bodies and draining their blood, "Second uncle..." Pang Yi, covered in blood, shouted to the village head, "Run." The village head shouted, But his words were obviously too late. Pang Yi was the strongest man in the village, but he was vulnerable in front of the headless body. They tore him apart and then absorbed his blood, Ghosts attacked the village, The end of Pangjia village is coming, The village head''s feet seem to be filled with lead, If it weren''t for the baby''s cry, He even gave up his survival instinct, Crying baby, It''s Pang Yi''s child, At this time, he was crying in Pang Yi''s wife''s arms. The poor child did not know that his parents had been killed by ghosts in order to protect him, Children can''t die, The village head did not know where the power came from, but rushed directly into the room. While the headless ghost was sucking Pang Yi''s flesh and blood, he picked up the child and rushed out of the door, The village head doesn''t know how he can run so fast when he is in his fifties, It seems that the wind is blowing on the soles of your feet and can run past ghosts, Baby, stop crying, The second master is here, you are here, You have to live without the second master, The village head said in his heart, It''s a pity that the baby doesn''t know what''s going to happen, It''s too dark, When the village head ran away, he didn''t know how far, but he fell directly to the ground, and the child in his hand also fell aside, The child''s cry echoed in the middle of the night, The two headless ghosts soon caught up, However, they paid more attention to the baby and ignored the village head, A headless ghost reached out his ghost hand and grabbed the child, trying to tear him apart, "Shit, I''ll fight with you." The village head rushed like crazy and took the child''s life from the ghost, But a little slower, Half of the baby''s body has been held in the sound by the ghost, Looking at Pang Lin, who is still panting in his arms, The village head cried out in pain, This is a living life, How can you The devil''s hand was strangled on the village head, and the great pain swept through the whole body. The village head wanted to fight Zake, but he couldn''t resist the power of the ghost, It ended up like other villagers, They were killed by headless ghosts, and their blood splashed on the ghosts, which further stimulated their ferocity, Not far away, The bloody baby is still crying powerlessly, It seems that his weak name will end at this moment, The headless ghost threw down the village head''s shriveled body and gradually came over, Whoosh~~~ A long sword fell in front of the two ghosts, Even if an old Taoist at the foot of the slope appeared, one grabbed the dying Pang Lin from the ground, and the other hand picked up the long sword and turned it into sword Qi with spiritual power, breaking through the encirclement of headless ghosts, "What do you think of human life?" The unknown Taoist looked at the child in his hand, Said angrily to the ghost, The headless ghost did not answer and came rigidly towards the old Taoist priest, It seems that the baby has a great attraction to them, "Presumptuous." The Taoist priest bit his finger and dropped his blood essence on his long sword. The scarlet sword Qi surrounded all sides and immediately cut off the two ghosts, Then, The Taoist priest disappeared into the night with his dying baby Cuixiafeng, Nine thousand years old is walking on the way to Longshi cliff, Suddenly stopped, The headless ghost he cultivated is involved in the perception of his soul, Lost two at once, Make 9000 a little unhappy, "Nine thousand years old, do you need me to deal with it?" "Forget it, it''s just two wastes. If you die, you''ll die. Business matters." "Yes." Tang couldn''t ask more questions and followed the 9000 year old behind him, Longshi cliff is divided into yin and Yang, The side where Yao Guang broke the army and took Jiutian xuanqin was on the sunny side, Watching and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, the nine day, Xuan Qin opened his mind and possessed his own sense of autonomy. But on the shady side of Longshi cliff, it is desolate and barren, Nine thousand years old took Tang Zhan straight to the shady side of Longshi cliff, Looking at the desolation covered by boulders, The twisted face looked a little excited, "Empress dowager, the slave is late." Nine thousand years old knelt in front of the rubble, "Empress dowager, the old slave has made you suffer here, but don''t worry too much. The old slave will release you now." "You slaves, when will the master have to wait?" Nine thousand said angrily, A group of headless ghosts slowly appeared behind the 9000 year old, In each hand was a jar of utensils filled with bright red blood, "Pour all the blood on it. The Empress Dowager is sealed in the ''shangsanqing Qingming array''. Without pouring blood, her old man''s coffin can''t appear in the world." The headless ghosts followed the order of nine thousand years old and poured the blood in the jar on the random stones, For a moment, The bright red blood seeped down the crack of the rubble, "Not enough. Keep pouring. The Empress Dowager needs more blood." Nine thousand said, Another group of headless ghosts came up with the blood altar, repeated the previous actions, and poured the blood into the chaotic stones. Chapter 379 Beep, beep, beep, The sound of riprap continued with the injection of blood, At the age of nine thousand, a deep tunnel leading to the depths of the earth finally appeared, "Tang Zhan, let''s go down with our family." "Yes." In a trance, Xuanqin flameless woke up from a coma, Beside her are princess Qiang and Nie Xiaowu, "Don''t worry." Xuanqin asked in a low voice, "No problem." Princess Qiang is better. As for Nie Xiaowu, she is seriously injured, But she still holds a broken wooden plaque in her arms, and she doesn''t know what to say, "It seems that we have become prisoners." Xuanqin Wuyan saw the headless ghost patrolling at the door, "Why don''t they just kill us." "Maybe we''re useful to that man who is neither man nor woman." Xuanqin said without flame, In fact, when the nine thousand year old heard the name "Empress Dowager Xi", xuanqin Wuyan had guessed what would happen, All this, It originated from the last of the three archaic dynasties, The Yin and Yang sides of Longshi cliff, That legend older than myself, In the Archaic period, from the beginning of the dynasty to the end of the dynasty after the Xuan Dynasty, The last person in power is empress dowager Xi, Xuanqin Wuyan doesn''t know much about the legend of Empress Dowager Xi, and the ancient Yue sect seems to have made an agreement with someone when it was founded to permanently suppress the coffin of Empress Dowager Xi in Longshi cliff and never let it see the sun again, Never thought, After such a long time, the ghost following empress dowager Xi was reborn, It''s still a ghost in Tianzhu territory, So it seems, The rebirth of Empress Dowager Xi cannot be stopped, The devastated human world may soon usher in the ghost world after the revival of the last dynasty, There was a noise outside the side hall, Then the headless bodies bowed respectfully to a ghost with a mask, followed by three people, The man in charge was dressed in gorgeous clothes, but his hands seemed to have been seriously injured. Generally, he could vaguely see the traces after the trauma, The other two were tired and their clothes were stained with mud and blood, Staggering behind the people in front, "Is this the living mouth that the Millennium master wants to stay?" Qingying Feisha also came to the side hall and saw xuanqin Wuyan and other three prisoners, The headless ghost answered, "Put the two men in custody together." "When can I kill both of them and keep them? I''m worried about long dreams." Childe Wushang said, It was not an outsider who was escorted, but his eldest brother and third brother, Childe tianeclipse and childe CanXue, Qingying Feisha agreed to cooperate with Childe Wushang, and brought childe tianeclipse and childe CanXue back to Cuixia peak after they were seriously injured, As Wu Shang said, These two people are really better suited to make containers than him, I believe 9000 will be very satisfied, "Second, you cooperate with ghosts. My father will not let you go!" Childe, the sky eclipse roared, "Hehe, my big brother, you can go with your father soon. It''s not better to go and tell him yourself at that time. Learn from old three and face the reality." "Since ancient times, the king has defeated the enemy. I want to be the king of the owl domain. None of you can stop it." "Second brother, you are degenerate and even associate with ghosts. The whole owl domain will be ashamed of you." "Don''t worry. Everything will be all right when I become the king of the owl domain." Dong, Dong, Childe tianeclipse and childe CanXue were thrown into the side hall, and happened to have a face with xuanqin Wuyan and others, Childe Wushang followed Qingying Feisha to the broken main hall and waited for his master to return, "Dick, damn dog!" "Dick, get back here and I''ll kill you!" "Dick..." Childe, the eclipse of heaven kept shouting, All his meridians were cut off by that damn ghost, and now he has completely become a useless man, What kingship, What kind of family, It doesn''t matter at this moment, The eclipse will kill his hateful brother and avenge himself, The headless ghost walked into the side hall, mercilessly trampled on the childe tianxie''s legs, and then stretched out his strong fist to break his chin, The bloody scene made xuanqin Wuyan and others helpless, Now they are not lambs to be slaughtered, "Big brother..." Childe Can Xue clenched her teeth and lowered her head. She couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of the eclipse, Now they are really powerless, There was a great shock from the back mountain of the ancient Yue sect, The mountains of Cuixia peak also fell into shaking, The riprap on Longshi cliff, A dark dragon coffin was seen again, Nine thousand year old and Tang Zhan knelt in front of the coffin, waiting for Empress Dowager Xi to wake up, Poop~~~ The cover of the Dragon coffin hit the ground heavily, A decadent face appeared between heaven and earth, The moment your eyes open, Boundless dead gas covers the whole Cuixia peak, There was no expression on the pale face, and the lips were as red as blood, Empress Dowager Xi, The last generation in power in the last dynasty woke up, "See the Empress Dowager." "You have been wronged. The slave deserves to die." Nine thousand years old knelt humbly and confessed his incompetence, "Get up." Empress Dowager Xi opened her mouth and said, The black gas flowed out of her mouth many times and had been dusty for too long. Even the Empress Dowager had forgotten how it felt to walk on earth, Nine thousand years old stood up, bent down and came to the empress dowager, stretched out a hand and put it in front of the Empress Dowager, "Empress dowager, please move. The old slave has prepared a tribute for you. After you taste it, you will soon restore your old vitality." "Little plum, it''s been a hard time for you." "When the mourner recovers his strength, he won''t treat you badly." "Oh, what did you say, Empress Dowager? The old slave can serve you. It''s a nature of cultivation. How dare you ask for a reward." "Well, sure enough, there are no heartfelt slaves except you." Empress Dowager Xi stepped out of the Dragon coffin, Riprap piles of blood, Walking in the blood, the Empress Dowager''s face gradually returned to ruddy, The wrinkled face gradually turned into a girl, "I haven''t smelled it for a long time, little plum. You''re busy." "To make you happy, the slave should do all this." Around, Headless ghosts knelt on both sides, They didn''t dare to stand up from the ground until they left Longshi cliff behind the Empress Dowager at the age of 9000, The ruins of the main hall of the ancient Yue sect, At the top of the Throne made of human bones sits the posture of Empress Dowager Xi, In front of her is nine thousand years old, In front of him were hundreds of headless ghosts and murderers, including Tang Zha and green fireflies, Xuanqin Wuyan and other three people, as well as the two princes of tianeclipse CanXue, were also taken to the ruins, "Empress dowager, these three little girls are the supplements prepared by the slave for you. As for these two flesh bodies that the slave originally intended to replace, they are also presented together now." "These three little girls..." Empress Dowager Xi''s eyes looked around the three of them, The strong ghost spirit tightly surrounded the three of them, Nie Xiaowu, the weakest of cultivation, was cold all over, and even his breath was frosty, The ghost spirit of Empress Dowager Xi is like Jiuyou ice cream, She couldn''t resist, "Little plum, you really found something strange for the AI family. One is human body, the other is immortal spirit. As for the last one Empress Dowager Xi stretched the voice line and didn''t say it directly, However, she was very satisfied with what she had done at the age of 9000, "These three are reserved for the future AI family to taste carefully. These two guys look good. Let''s try them first." Well, The seriously injured childe tianeclipse was pulled directly in front of Empress Dowager Xi, Creak, creak, The sound of chewing flesh and blood spread around, Childe Wushang stood aside in a cold sweat. There was nothing more terrible than seeing his brother eaten by ghosts, And he, Not only to watch, You have to resist your nausea and clap your hands, When they die, they can become kings themselves, When they die, they don''t have to worry about revenge in the future, When they die, they are really alone, "Tut tut Tut, I don''t think you look very happy. Didn''t you say that it doesn''t matter what family and friendship for the sake of kingship." Green fireflies smell the childe''s fear of no war. Chapter 380 Said with a cold smile, His agreement with the childe Wushang has been shown to the ears of Empress Dowager Xi from the age of 9000, Assist the childe Wushang Xiaoyu to become the king, and then Xiaoyu became a subsidiary of the last dynasty, bowing down to be a minister forever and paying tribute according to the national ceremony, Every year, 100000 people live. "Empress dowager, can you really help me sit on the throne?" Childe Wushang did his best not to look directly at his brother who had become a pool of flesh and blood, and asked the Empress Dowager Xi, "There''s nothing I can''t do as promised by AI family, little plum. Just take green fireflies and fly with him." "When you sit on the throne, don''t break the contract with the tribute of 100000 living people every year, otherwise I can eat your brothers and sisters today and eat you in the future, okay?" "Yes, yes." Childe Wushang nodded hard, By using absolute force to dominate the owl domain, he can save those cumbersome processes. He does not need to explain the death of his father and brother to princes and ministers. If anyone does not yield to his kingship, Then there is only one end for them, Dead, "Little plum, just go with him." "Yes, Empress Dowager." The nine thousand year old smiled bitterly, The candle dragon was suppressed, and all the entrances to the small world above jiuxiao were blocked in the underworld, Childe Wushang, if he wants to return to the owl domain, he can only use his own blood as a sacrifice, and then open up a temporary channel to come out, With such a powerful ghost, Kingship is just around the corner, "Second brother, are you crazy!" The childe Can Xue, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, "Do you want these ghosts to enter the owl domain? Do you have no dignity at all?" "The throne can be greater than your father son relationship and greater than your brother relationship. The boss and I will not lose our lives and hate you because we lost the throne, but if you put ghosts into the owl domain, you will become a sinner for thousands of years." "Second, what''s on your mind? Don''t you think you''re the smartest of our brothers? What you''re doing now is too stupid." Childe, Can Xue kept roaring, I hope I can call back my brother''s conscience, However, Wu Shang didn''t even look at him more, "The appearance of any dynasty is made of white bones. Young man, you are too naive, so you can''t become a king." Empress Dowager Xi wiped the corners of her mouth and said faintly, Childe Wushang has gone away with the age of 9000. Unfortunately, he can''t hear this, "If you don''t realize to kill your brothers, brothers, parents, wife and children, you won''t be able to sit on the throne alive." "You fart, you witch, what do you know!" "The things experienced in this palace are a hundred times more cruel than you. For the right in my hand, I gave up not only my feelings, but also my fundamentals. Don''t you think I understand?" Empress Dowager Xi said alone, "Those who achieve great things can''t stick to small things. If you have a low vision, you don''t deserve to be king." "In the afterlife, if you have another chance to fight for power and mourn for your family, you must be cruel. All people are your enemies, including yourself. You must not have any kind means." "Your second brother did a good job." Childe Can Xue tried not to listen to empress dowager Xi, Kingship is greater than family affection, But the second is still a person. Why don''t you even want human nature, The bottom line of being a man, Creak, creak, Childe, Can Xue''s unwillingness was drowned in the chewing sound of Empress Dowager Xi, losers are always in the wrong, It''s the same truth since ancient times, "You seem not afraid of me." After eating CanXue, Empress Dowager Xi set her eyes on Princess Qiang, From her eyes, Empress Dowager Xi seemed to see herself when she was a man, "Kingship is not what you say. Benevolence takes the lead for the king, rather than giving up all emotions such as family and friendship." "Wang, since you can think of the world, you must value brotherhood." "If you lose yourself, the king will fall and be punished by heaven." "Little girl, are you teaching me to do things?" Asked the Empress Dowager in displeasure, "I don''t need to teach you what to do. I have my own way to teach you." "Hahaha, where is the way of heaven? Tell me, if there is the way of heaven, the mourning family should have been punished by heaven tens of thousands of years ago." "You are full of evil. You can''t escape after all." "I think you''re tired of living." Empress Dowager Xi''s expression became ferocious, Again, no one dares to talk to himself like that, Although the princess Qiang in front of her was once king, But they have different kingcraft, so they pursue different things, Boom~~~ The sky of Guyue sect became gloomy, "You will wait until the time of the judgment of heaven, because the time has come." Princess Qiang looked at the sky outside the main hall, Yin Qi lingers around, It''s the time limit of one month, "Ai Jia, let you taste the taste of eternal doom. You can live longer, but you have to die." Empress Dowager Xi stood up, Step by step, she went to Princess Qiang, Boom~~~ Thunder resounded through the world, hades, A figure who hasn''t returned in January has come to the gate of hell, "General Niu, you are back." The Yin soldier guarding the city recognized Niu Jin''s figure. One month later, he returned to the hell and returned to his original post, Niu Jin just nodded and went straight into hell, There are 100000 Yin soldiers in the underworld of Cao, all of whom were generals of the Qiang state, She has received great favor from Princess Qiang, so to speak, In the world, in Yin and Yang, In addition to the Yin emperor''s ability to let them die, if there is another person, it will be princess Qiang, Now she''s driven by ghosts, Angered the resentment of the souls of 100000 Qiang countries, Hurt her, That will bear their anger, "Your Majesty." Niu Jin knelt in the direction of the temple of the son of heaven and said no more, What he thinks, Seen in the sun, The emperor of Yin already knew, Needless to say, "You go. I promise you to take 100000 soldiers of the Qiang state to prove the king of the Qiang princess." "Thank you for your grace." Niu Jin exuded a magnificent spirit of merit, and the armor of Yin soldiers appeared on him again, And then, The former headquarters of 100000 Qiang countries are ready, Just wait for the general to give an order and go to the sun, "Let''s go!" The bloody yellow spring cavalry opened the way ahead, Niu Jin took the lead, being the vanguard of 100000 old troops, and went straight to Cuixia peak, "As a king, you should have the world in mind and grace everywhere. You forget the foundation of being a man. Even if you abandon the foundation of being a man, you are not worthy to be a king." In the ruins, Princess Qiang still calmly refuted the words of Empress Dowager Xi, Empress Dowager Xi has come to her, A pair of ghost hands gently stroked Princess Qiang''s cheeks, "What a lovely face, what a pity." A ferocious smile hung from the corners of his mouth, Empress Dowager Xi is going to tear off Princess Qiang''s face and let her die with humiliation, "Dead old woman, take away your dirty feet!" Nie Xiaowu, who was also tied aside, suddenly shouted abuse, "I said, take away your dirty feet. Don''t you understand?" "The plaque of Guyue sect is not something you can trample on casually!" Nie Xiaowu is not normal, That''s because she saw that part of the broken plaque was being trampled under the feet of Empress Dowager Xi, What you value most, It allows others to trample on it, Uh Empress Dowager Xi grabbed Nie Xiaowu''s neck, picked her up and asked fiercely, "Little girl, are you talking to AI family?" "Get your dirty feet off me, you stinky bitch!" GABA, The Empress Dowager made a slight effort, and her five sharp nails cut her arteries with the ghost spirit, Blood ran down his fingers, "People can make mistakes, but the price is death. In the next life, you have to learn how to be a person, especially a weak person." Increased strength in the ghost hand, Watching Nie Xiaowu roll her eyes gradually, Empress Dowager Xi smiled, Buzzing~~~ The sound of the piano moves suddenly, The hand of Empress Dowager Xi was cut off by the sharp string, Nie Xiaowu therefore picked up a small life. Xuanqin Wuyan took Nie Xiaowu''s weak body and pulled Princess Qiang out of the hall, "Want to go, can you go!" Empress Dowager Xi opened her arms, The terrible ghost spirit was released in every corner, and those headless ghosts constantly appeared in her ghost spirit. They surrounded the whole Guyue sect like puppets, and the number exceeded 10000, "If the mourning family wants you to die, you have to die. If you offend me, the mourning family can make your life worse than death." The ruddy face began to fall off, A ferocious face full of folds appeared in front of them, The resentment that had been suppressed for thousands of years finally broke out at this moment. Chapter 381 Boom~~~ There was another loud noise over the Guyue sect, A deep crack appeared in the air, More than ten thousand cavalry open the way, The sound of horse hoofs resounded through the world, Then the Yin soldiers in heavy armor came on foot with weapons, and two huge flags soared in the wind and cloud in the sky, That is the battle flag of the ancient Qiang state, It is also the last belief of 100000 soldiers of Qiang state, Recall the past, never forget the past, It is the last awe of the Qiang royal family, It''s gratitude to Princess Qiang, It''s their fearlessness, "Princess, the villain surprised you." Niu Jin, dressed in heavy armor, knelt in front of Princess Qiang and couldn''t bear to look straight at her, As an important minister, But let the beloved Princess get hurt again, He can''t undo his inner condemnation, As a general of the Qiang state, he failed to protect the territory at the time of national crisis, pinned all his hopes on the princess, and even asked her to sacrifice her life to refine her sword, Now back on earth, Mortals cannot guard the princess, Niu Jin is ashamed of the previous kings of Qiang, Boom, boom, The war flag is flying, One hundred thousand Yin priests knocked heavily on the weapon in their hands, emitting an endless smell of terror, "So you are also from hell." Xuanqin Wuyan looked at the countless Yin soldiers around him and instantly understood why he always had a feeling of deja vu when he saw her, Princess Qiang''s body gradually disappeared, and her transparent soul appeared in the world, The one month deadline has passed, She will return to hell again and continue to live her life in the flower sea on the other bank, "I''m just a dead soul, with no beginning and no end." "It seems that you want to say goodbye to me first." "Sister, do you want to go with me to the place where you forget everything." Princess Qiang kept xuanqin flameless, human world, After all, it is not the place they should stay. Only the sea of flowers on the other side can let them avoid the pain of reincarnation and the noise of the world, "Do you want to go together?" Xuanqin Wuyan glanced at Nie Xiaowu, The ancient Yue sect is gone, There''s no point in her staying here, As a person who once owed the Guyue sect, she hopes to repay it here, "Where you dead people stay, what shall I do?" "If I die, I may meet in the underworld." Nie Xiaowu smiled weakly, She will avenge the corruption of the Guyue sect, Touching the broken boundary pill in his hand, Nie Xiaowu seemed to have realized it long ago, "Little girl, you really opened the eyes of AI family. You showed AI family on the first day of returning to the world." When the Empress Dowager saw 100000 Yin soldiers, she was not in the slightest panic, With her ghost realm, Add tens of thousands of headless ghosts to fight these Yin soldiers, Even if you can''t win, it''s not easy to break her, "Escort the princess back to hell." "The rest of the generals, kill with me!" The cry of killing resounded through the heaven and earth, and hundreds of thousands of people were in gold and iron, This war will bring justice to the princess, We should also establish meritorious deeds for ourselves in the underworld, "Kill!" "Kill!" At the order of both, Hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and tens of thousands of headless ghosts fought in the sky, For a moment, The sun and moon are shining, the wind and cloud change color, The Yin soldiers are strong and powerful, and they can crush headless ghosts, But those ghosts can''t seem to be killed. I just killed a headless ghost, Empress Dowager Xi casually dropped a drop of her black blood into the ruins of Guyue sect, and thousands of the same headless ghosts will reappear immediately, Yin soldiers, Can''t quickly break through the barrier of headless ghosts, "Empress dowager, do you want to belong?" Looking at the fighting in the sky, Tang Zhan''s heart was also agitated, In his eyes, Niu Jin, the leader of 100000 Yin soldiers, has been locked, "Don''t worry, let them make more noise." Empress Dowager Xi said without fear, Blood is the currency of the soul, Nine thousand years old, she was awakened with the blood of millions of people. Now she has to fight for herself with the souls of millions of people, What hell, How can you get her, "Ai Jia let you see the scene of the most glorious period of the last dynasty today. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You should open your eyes and watch it." Empress Dowager Xi ignored the scuffle in the sky, Turned around and came to the ruins of the ancient Yue sect, Take off your Phoenix robe and lay it flat on the ground, Then she cut her wrist and let the ghost blood flow on the Phoenix robe, Boom~~~ Boom~~~ Cuixiafeng trembled in fear, The bloody Phoenix robe seemed to blend into the earth, and then a blood red stone column rose from the ground, One, Two, Three The shadow of the ancient Yue sect is gradually disappearing around the stone pillars, and the fragments of the palace buried underground are getting rid of the dust and moving towards awakening, Blood King City, The last capital of the last dynasty, A bloody history symbolizing the kingship of the late Dynasty, The brutal rule of power built by countless bones, On the Cuixia peak, Human bones can be clearly seen on each stone pillar, Each brick and tile wall shows the innocent dead who died and the King City built with their blood, On the white bone chair, Empress Dowager Xi sat in it, Quietly enjoying the fighting between headless ghosts and Yin soldiers, "Where is the pro guard of AI family?" In the wall of human bones, pale arms were found one after another, A cold murderer ghost came out of the city wall, No dirt, In order to cultivate her own power, Empress Dowager Xi imprisoned those who had been cleansed from the bottom in the imperial court of the last dynasty, Instill the concept of loyalty to the empress dowager, Eat human blood every day, Then when they died, they built flesh and blood into the wall, So they can turn into fierce ghosts and be loyal to the Empress Dowager forever, Unlike killers, He who has no dirt has no root, so he has no desire and no request, and only keeps the original obsession, When turned into a ghost, More cruel and ferocious than murderers and ghosts, Strong resentment, Hiding the sky of Cuixia peak, There was a thick layer of death all around, If the last dynasty wants to regain control of the world, these clean people will become the pioneers of the Empress Dowager, Fearless of life and death, Fearless demons, Loyalty, Is their only belief, The headless ghost was surrounded and killed several times by 100000 Yin soldiers, and its strength gradually weakened, Blood as money, It can bring them back to life indefinitely, but each time it will weaken their strength until their strength is weak enough to support the next rebirth, When Yin soldiers approach the blood King City, The dirt free ghosts seem to smell prey, He showed his sharp fangs and roared into the sky, "General Niu, I haven''t seen you in January. You''re still like that." A cold voice came from Niu Jin''s side, A black and a white figure appeared, Black and white are impermanent, Niu Jin was surprised, But then I was relieved, Ghosts have messed up the world. It''s not surprising that black and white are impermanent and appear here in accordance with the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, "Human bones build walls and blood soul money." "What an ancient technique." Black and white impermanence looked at the scene below and said, No wonder the Yin soldiers can''t help them. No one can use this ancient means now, But even if they can resist the Yin soldiers, they can''t stop them, The mourning stick in his hand turned into a sword of merit and fell, It blew away the layers of obstacles of dirt free ghosts, The scattered walls were splashed with white bones and flesh, The black-and-white impermanent figure soon fell into the blood King City, "Bold ghosts, still want to resist." Black impermanence asked, The unsullied are surrounded by ghosts and things again, and they will not be afraid because they are black and white impermanence, "Sad thing." Bai impermanence flicked the body of the meritorious sword, The majestic force spreads outward, Turned into boundless sword Qi, swept all directions, and those ghosts without scale turned into smoke and disappeared one after another, "Tamper with the way of heaven, old woman. You''ve gone too far." White impermanence pointed to the Empress Dowager''s way, Fear, fear, Mixed in the heart of Empress Dowager Xi, Disregarding their own dirt free ghosts, stepping in the blood King City is not affected at all, Such ghosts and gods, It''s the first time she''s seen her, Black impermanence is not as polite as white impermanence. His merit sword floats in the sky, absorbs the power of all things, and cuts the whole blood King City in two, Whoosh~~~ The Black Ghost gas quickly ran away towards the other side of the sky, Black impermanence, also turned into merit, and the divine light followed, Bai impermanence also wants to catch up, but in front of him is a ghost with messy long hair, "Oh, you''re not afraid of me." Asked white impermanence. Chapter 382 "Afraid." "Then dare to stop in front of me." "I just want to kill you or be killed by you." Tang Zhan said calmly, Murderer, The pursuit is life and death, A ghost will never forget this, Killing is his way of survival, Hum, Bai impermanence snorted coldly, He has never been soft on ghosts, let alone ghosts who dare to show off their authority in front of him, The merit sword returned to Bai impermanent''s hand, Powerful forces oppress the front, Tang''s sword roared, a step, Bai impermanence took a cold and ruthless step forward, The power of merit poured out madly, Tang Zhan tried his best to keep calm. In front of him was an unshakable strong man. He felt a sense of oppression he had never had before. Sword fold, The ghost gas poured out along his body, Tang Zha doesn''t have the ability to flick, Accompanied by Bai impermanence and his shoulder, the ghost of injustice floated in the air and disappeared, Only a broken hilt was left in the ruins, "General Niu, kill all the ghosts here." "None." Well, White impermanence also follows Black impermanence, The remaining 100000 Yin soldiers stood in place, Yinsi Zhengshen, How strong is it, One sword cut off the nest of ghosts and destroyed tens of thousands of dirt free ghosts, It was like an insurmountable gap blocking their way to God, hades, Niu Jin''s eyes glowed with heat, Because of the power of the underworld, they have to choose to follow behind the emperor of yin and maintain the order of yin and Yang, When black and white impermanence appears almost invincible, It also inspired their long cherished wish to become God, "Brothers, kill!" Niu Jin held up the sharp blade in his hand and went towards the residual ghost, The former Ministry of 100000 Qiang countries followed closely The Empress Dowager fled in ghost spirit, She escaped from the crackdown only with her disapproval. She must not die here, She also wants the last dynasty to rule the world, She can''t die, "Dead old woman, you can really run." In mid air, The way forward of Empress Dowager Xi was blocked by a person, "Little girl?!" Empress Dowager Xi looked at Nie Xiaowu in amazement, Obviously, she''s just a waste. How could she Nie Xiaowu''s body exudes a faint aura, which is released like steam, The broken boundary Dan originally held in her hand has been swallowed by her, Sure enough, as the old man said, This pill, You can only eat when you''re desperate, The uncontrollable power was frantically vented from her body. Every moment, Nie Xiaowu felt that her body was about to explode, But before personally avenging the Guyue sect, She had to endure all the pain, Nie Xiaowu slowly raised her hand and looked at the palm of her hand, At this moment, With her own thoughts alone, she could summon the aura visible to the naked eye, and then gathered into a group to bomb the Empress Dowager Xi, power, Absolutely pure power, Empress Dowager Xi was even more stunned when she looked at the aura wiped in front of her, But soon she understood what had happened to Nie Xiaowu, Burning blood, Sacrifice the soul, In exchange for great power, Just like a flash in the pan, After the most beautiful moment, we will face eternal withering, Black impermanence caught up with empress dowager Xi, I also saw Nie Xiaowu who was burning his soul, It''s taboo for mortals to refine this anti heaven pill. She even took it. Do you want to disappear, To avenge a ghost, Is it worth it, "Are you still afraid?" Looking at the cowardly appearance of Empress Dowager Xi, Nie Xiaowu asked, Ghosts, Is there a day when you fear the living, In that case, I''ll take you to hell, Burning the soul, Lighting up the surrounding space, Nie Xiaowu felt that he was frantically venting his strength, Physical helplessness, The Empress Dowager turned into a ferocious ghost and held her in the air with blood red arms, As long as you hit her limit, Then the only thing left is black impermanence, which needs to be dealt with by himself, "What a stubborn girl." The void opened a gap, Shen Lian showed his figure from inside, "Your Majesty, why are you here?" Hei impermanence was surprised to see the Yin emperor coming, "How long do you think she can last?" Shen Lian stared at Nie Xiaowu and asked casually, "The girl''s limit is coming soon. Although she is gifted, her soul is too weak. She takes the taboo pill to burn her soul. She can''t last more than a quarter of an hour." "If that''s the case, you can''t blade ghosts with your hands. Isn''t it unwilling?" "Your Majesty, don''t you..." Black impermanence seems to hear the meaning of Shen Lian''s words, When he looked at Shen Lian, He had seen the fruit of the road in his palm, The seventh person, Shen Lian finally found a more suitable seventh person, Faith, Obsession, Life and death, Humans who can surpass these are the most suitable choice to repose the power of the fruit of the avenue, A breath floats away from the fruit of the road, Nie Xiaowu''s power is on the verge of collapse, When consciousness is no longer cohesive, At the moment when you can''t see the ghost clearly, The power of the fruit began to flow into her body, The broken soul is repaired by the power of the broken boundary Dan, One tenth of the power of the fruit has been completely released, Hoo hoo~~~ The flame of the soul burned in the ghost hands of Empress Dowager Xi, The severe pain made her cry, The white flame ignites the surroundings, Looking around, it''s all white, Nie Xiaowu doesn''t know where this power comes from, But there''s only one chance, She wants to work for the ancient Yue sect, Revenge for everything you cherish, Boom~~~ The white light exploded in the sky, and the power of the fruit of the avenue was in the air, The mutilated ghost body is still standing in the air, with a sad smile on the corners of his mouth, In front of her, Nie Xiaowu''s body had fallen powerlessly, Wow, Before empress dowager Xi feels lucky, A prison lock pierced the sky and ran straight through her body, then pulled her into the Jiuyou spring, Eighteen hell is no longer suitable for her, Only Jiuyou can make him feel desperate. Bai impermanence flashed to Nie Xiaowu from a distance and pulled her into the underworld, Shen Lian didn''t stay much, Back to the temple of the son of heaven, This seventh person is qualified, The rest is to teach her how to use the power of the fruit of the road and face the fate she will bear in the future Cuixiafeng, The dust dispersed, 100000 Yin soldiers also returned to the underworld, Looking at the broken Longshi cliff, Once both yin and Yang were empty, The blood King City collapsed, The scattered bones piled up into a hill, An old Taoist appeared among the ruins with an injured baby on his back, "This is... Ancient Yue sect?" The Taoist priest was full of amazement, On the way here, The ghost is raging, He had a hunch that something big had happened here, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious, The whole mountain is split straight, The human bones scattered on the ground have long been indistinguishable, Wow, wow, The baby cried in his arms, The Taoist priest had to find a place to rest and appease the child, The flesh and blood torn by the ghost has grown again, A strange scene, I don''t know how to describe it, Wandering for most of his life, He had never seen a little guy with such tenacious vitality, and even he could not be called a man, Human blood should be red, But he''s black, More Than This, The child also seemed extremely tired of being touched by someone with disgust in his eyes, Lao Dao wanted to go back to the ancient Yue sect and raise his children, But now, He can only continue to drift, "Pang Lin, little doll, so your name is Pang Lin." Looking at the name engraved on the baby jade pendant, The old Taoist said to himself, But who would have thought that the baby heard it and even said it, "Lin......" A child less than three days old can speak, The Taoist priest even wondered if there was something wrong with his ears, The child It doesn''t seem as simple as you think Chapter 383 Owl domain, Ye Qianhuang led the three princes to the world for revenge, More than a month later, as the candle dragon was imprisoned, the passage between the owl domain and the human world was also blocked by the magistrate of the underworld, A country cannot live without a king, When the five princes were still young, the important officials of the owl domain recommended the princess to take charge of the royal power and give orders, The magnificent King City of owl domain, The space cracks that appear like tears have lasted more than ten feet, The Imperial City garrison hurriedly reported to the princess, No one knows whether the end of this crack is the return of the king or the emergence of a new channel, "Look, there seems to be something in the crack." A garrison of the king''s city shouted in surprise at the green fireflies gradually infiltrating into the crack, Those bright fireflies, which appeared from the cracks in the space, attracted people''s attention, But the more attractive and beautiful it is, The more it can kill people, The fireflies turned into ghost gas and swept around the crack. The soldiers in the owl domain only felt the blood in front of them, and then their heads fell to the ground and rolled up, Bang~~~ The crack burst open, The figure of nine thousand years old and green fireflies appeared impressively in the owl domain, Behind them, there was a pale childe Wushang, "Why don''t you feel excited when you go back to your own hometown." Green fireflies fly and kill, and cold laughter comes from the mask, Kill the heart, Seeing the tragic death of two brothers with your own eyes will haunt the childe''s heart of no sorrow all your life, It was a nightmare, It is also a heavy yoke, He can''t let go of his position of kingship, It''s also a warning, Let him remember that any violation of the treaty signed with empress dowager Xi will be punished as if life were better than death, "King of the owl domain, you should go faster. Do you want us outsiders to enter the King City first?" Nine thousand said in his sharp voice, "Don''t worry. After this encounter, the owl domain will become something in your bag. If anyone dares to refuse, death is definitely his best destination." "You must promise me one thing." Childe Wushang summoned up his courage and said, "this is the owl domain. I am the king here. Don''t kill without my permission." "Are you kidding?" "When we guarantee you to sit on the throne, you will give orders for the rest, but now, why not kill people to stabilize your country." Nine thousand years old ignored childe Wushang''s advice, Along the way, Blood stained the walls, The Royal Palace, which has been away for a long time, stands impressively in front of him, This time, In the heart of no sorrow, there is hesitation, loss and greed, Just one step away, he can fulfill his long cherished wish, "Second prince, you''re back. Why are you entangled with ghosts?" "What about the king? What about the eldest and third childe?" The imperial guards of the King City recognized the childe Wushang and looked at his strange actions and questioned him one after another, Although the owl domain is not powerful, it completely contradicts the existence of ghosts, Now that the prince is even with ghosts, it is obvious that he has violated the prohibition of the owl domain, "The father, the eldest brother and the third brother have died in the world. I''m coming back to inherit the throne this time. If you still want to recognize the throne, step back." Childe Wushang opened his mouth, If not, I''m afraid these forbidden troops will end up dead, Only by admitting their kingship can they live, and then obediently offer sacrifices of 100000 living people to send away the two plague gods, "Prince, how did the king die? Did these two ghosts kill him?" The forbidden army asked suspiciously, Whoosh~~~ The head fell and the blood flew more than a foot high, He was surprised at the people of the forbidden army in an instant, "Remember to speak carefully in your next life." Green firefly Feisha put away his ghost knife and said coldly, The Imperial City forbidden army surrounded the two ghosts one after another, "Prince, you have to tell us clearly what the origin of these two ghosts is, and you also know the prohibition of the owl domain." "If the king and the other two princes really die in the human world, you need to give us an explanation. These two ghosts can''t enter the owl domain!" More and more forbidden troops, Childe Wushang can''t hear what they are saying, Rivers and mountains are accumulated from white bones The words of Empress Dowager Xi came back to his ears, Do you really have to do this to be king, "The princess is coming, the princess is coming." Finally, The princess in charge of the imperial power appeared in front of the childe Wushang with a group of ministers, "Second, what do you want to do?" The princess is much calmer than others. After all, she is facing her own flesh and blood. No matter what happens, she will stand beside him, "Mother imperial concubine." Childe Wushang was completely flustered, Do you want to kill your own mother and concubine, "Wang, it seems that you are not ready to ascend the throne. Is it because there are too many obstacles? It doesn''t matter. Our family is willing to help you." Nine thousand years old saw the hesitation of no war, We are constantly disturbed by it, He knows that too well, Just give green firefly a look, The latter understood the meaning, The blue fireflies were flying all over the sky. It was only dusk, and the king city fell into darkness, The only thing you can see clearly is fireflies, Gululu~~~ Gululu~~~ A head did not know when it fell to the ground, followed by a growing surge of heads, The ghost knife killed by green fireflies has become a life-threatening evil soul, which is entangled in many forbidden troops in the owl domain, "Protect the princess! Kill the ghosts!" The general of the forbidden army ordered, But I just spoke, A sharp ghost knife had been deeply stabbed into his mouth, "Tut Tut, can you kill me?" The general looked at the green fireflies flying in front of him in fear. His mouth was painful, but he couldn''t move half, Creak, creak, The ghost knife went deep into the general''s mouth until a half inch blade appeared from the back of his head, With a Shua, Half the general''s head flew out, The green fireflies were splashed with blood, The silver dress was rendered blood red, Cluck, cluck, The shrill laughter echoed in the king''s city, Murderer, Frightening and frightening, Green fireflies enjoy this process very much. Only when people are on the verge of collapse is the time to harvest joy, His ghost knife cut off not only the head, More people, "Protect the princess! Protect the princess!" In the dark, Most of the forbidden troops have fled, How can they compete with powerful ghosts when they are just ordinary people, And the princess, Just a weak woman, In front of ghosts, there are mole ants, More than a hundred forbidden men fled all the way to the palace hall with the princess and the minister, The Golden King''s chair is located in front of the hall. Sitting on it symbolizes the unity of royal power, The entrance to the palace hall, People keep spilling blood, There are fewer and fewer forbidden troops blocking the front. Even some ministers have no time to hide behind and die under the knife of green fireflies, Fireflies flew into the palace hall, Fireflies burn a strange flame, and then turn into ferocious ghosts, They circled on both sides of the stone pillars of the palace, making a shrill cry, "Green fireflies fly to kill, stop." Childe Wushang finally came to the hall. He summoned up the courage to scold the green fireflies for killing, I want to ascend the throne, But he can''t let him kill all the ministers and the forbidden army, He needs a complete owl domain, not just his own dynasty, "Listen, my father and brother have died in the world. Now I will succeed to the throne of the owl domain. If you refuse, you will usurp." "Now kneel down, King Gu can spare you a death." "Fart, second prince, do you know what you''re talking about? Walking with ghosts, do you think we''ll believe that the first king was killed by the human world!" A white haired old minister took the lead in denouncing the childe Wushang, Whoosh~~~ The white haired man died on the spot, The ghost transformed by firefly played his head with applause, and then scrambled to bite and chew it, The sound of skull fragmentation can be clearly heard in the whole hall, "This is a warning. It will be a capital crime to be reckless with King Gu next time." Childe Wushang said, "The orphan king has given you a chance. Do you all want to be buried with the former king!" Chapter 384 No one spoke, The hall was silent, No matter how the first king and the other two CHILDES died, At present, Childe Wushang''s succession to the throne has become an irreversible thing. If anyone obstructs or denies his kingship, The ghosts standing next to him will not give up, The sound of being swallowed up was like a nightmare around their ears, These forbidden troops have begun to waver, Or die, Or be loyal to the former king, "Second, do you want to rebel?" Finally, the princess stood up in person, beyond all doubt, Yeqianhuang and the boss and the third died in his hands, For the sake of kingship, I didn''t expect him to do such a shameful thing, "For the sake of the throne, you can kill your own father and brother. If you sit on the throne, the owl domain will face an irreversible disaster." "If I don''t agree, do you even want to kill me?" "Yes." Facing the princess''s pressing questions, Childe Wushang nodded heavily, That''s it. Whoever stops him is dead, "You..." The princess was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, I didn''t expect to give birth to such a rebellious son, "Do you all want to die!" Childe Wushang roared, The supremacy of kingship. Now that we have done it, we should completely do everything, so that these people will always live in fear of him and never dare to disobey his kingship, Shua, Another fall of life, Countless firefly ghosts came and ate him, The bloody filth reddened the eyes of the people, The extreme nausea made them more collapsed, Wow, Finally, the forbidden army dropped the weapon and knelt down, "Your Majesty, forgive me." To live, He gave up his dignity, gave up everything, As long as you can live, "Your Majesty, forgive me." Other imperial guards and ministers followed suit. If they could live, That''s more important than anything, However, a few chose to resist to the end, This is the owl territory, not a place where ghosts are rampant, If even they compromise, the owl domain will be spineless, "Kill me except my mother." Childe Wushang said fiercely, The killing of green fireflies led the ghosts to completely devour those stubborn people. The blue stone floor of the whole hall was dyed red, The smell of blood poured into everyone''s smell, Terror, I can''t describe the scene at this time, "People and ghosts collude. You won''t come to a good end, Dick." "Even if you can kill everyone today, you don''t deserve to be the king of the owl domain." The princess said angrily, "I know my mother, I always know." "Except for the fourth, there has never been a second candidate in your heart and father''s heart. It''s a pity that he died." "Since you can''t give me what I want, I can only rob it." Childe Wushang pulled out his sword, Since becoming a king is destined to live alone, Then I''ll cut off all my family ties with my own hands, The same blood, In the air, With the death of the princess, the last support in the hearts of the remaining recalcitrants collapsed, Who will be persecuted by the life of a person who can kill his parents and brothers, Childe Wushang, one blood foot mark at a time, Important officials of the forbidden army who have stepped through the owl domain, Finally came to his dream throne, At this moment, No one can stop himself in The next day, The king''s Court of the owl domain experienced a bloody night, In the absence of half of the Chinese military dignitaries, The new king ascended the throne, There is no celebration from all over the world, nor joy from the same robe, A lonely figure sitting on the throne, He was accompanied by only two awe inspiring ghosts, "How many prisoners are there in all the prisons in Xiaoyu today." Childe Wushang sat on the throne, dressed in a Dragon Robe and asked the following officials, He has become king. It''s also the time to keep your promise with empress dowager Xi, "Report back to the king. There are more than 85000 people, including 32000 repeat offenders." No matter the slightest neglect of the officials after submission, for fear of being executed by the new king, they quickly stood up and responded, A bloody rain also changed the inheritance of the king''s court in the owl domain, These people, who have been officials of the owl domain for most of their lives, are more afraid of the ghosts around the new king, Not enough, It''s a lot less than 100000, Childe Wushang hesitated, Although the news of the new king''s accession to the throne has been publicized all over the world, But we have to find a way to complete the 100000 tribute, There are only 80000 prisoners in the whole owl territory. Where are you going to catch the remaining 10000, He glanced at the nine thousand years in front of him with his remaining light, Cold rises from the heart, "How many officials rebelled with the princess last night?" Childe Wushang then asked, The princess rebelled, and the second prince brought people to an end, From then on, he became king, This is the content of the announcement, Since he won the regime change, all the people who once rebelled against him became rebels, "In reply to the king, there are 35 officials, big and small, including seven ministers of the literary academy and three ministers of the military aircraft Pavilion..." The officials in charge of internal affairs reported back the officials involved in the rebellion one by one, Childe Wushang immediately said, "Immediately arrest all the relatives of these officials who participated in the rebellion to King Gu. As the people of the owl prison, they can''t comply with the heaven, but cooperate with the princess to commit an unforgivable crime. King Gu should be unbreakable when he first entered the ninth five year plan." "Anyone who participates in the rebellion will sit in the nine families and be taken to death row." "Your Majesty, there are tens of thousands of people." "Do you want to disobey the king?" "I dare not." Since ancient times, the succession of Xinjun has been a blessing to the world, But now the new king is going to kill all sides, In the eyes of all the ministers, such cruel means can only shake their heads one after another, It seems that the disaster of Xiaoyu is doomed to be unavoidable, Now, I can only watch the tyrant in front of me gradually decline the Dynasty inherited by his ancestors, Nine families sit together, More than 10000 people have been convicted, Childe Wushang''s doing so can be regarded as a commitment of 100000 living people, Nine thousand years old stood on the court hall with a smile and looked around at the people, Although the king''s Court of the owl domain cannot be compared with the original late Dynasty, But standing in this position, he recalled the infinite scenery when he served the Empress Dowager, I believe when I finish this job and go back, Empress Dowager Xi can also awaken the last dynasty, in due course, He is still nine thousand years old, below one person and above ten thousand people, "Green fireflies fly to kill. Go and collect the blood of 100000 living people for our family." "The new king''s accession to the throne needs to slowly run in with all civil and military officials for a period of time. As outsiders, we naturally have to finish our errands earlier and leave earlier." "Otherwise, the new king is not comfortable with us, cluck cluck." Nine thousand years old took out a jade pot and handed it to Qingying Feisha, This pot can absorb the blood of ten thousand people, It''s the treasure of Empress Dowager Xi, After accumulating all the blood of 100000 people in the owl domain, they can leave and return to the world, Ten days, For ten days, The other side of the capital is full of owl prisoners, All crimes, big and small, are here, Then he wiped out his life like a chicken slaughtered a sheep, and his blood was absorbed into the jade pot, The families of the rebellious officials involved did not survive, The withered corpses were randomly thrown into the long river on the other side of the capital, which blocked the flow of the long river, Blood gas, Rotten, Resentment, Covering almost the whole capital, For a time, people were terrified. No one knew how many people the new king wanted to kill The human world, The passage left by childe Wushang is still in place, That is to arouse the entrance with his own blood. As long as he is still alive, the entrance will not disappear, The people who went up the mountain to cut firewood inadvertently found the deep void without the end, and ran down the mountain, Because I''m afraid it''s something left by ghosts, More worried about whether the village at the foot of the mountain will be involved in the future, So the villagers decided unanimously to find a stronger sect gate nearby, But when it comes to the famous door, There''s only Xiaoyao sect, So the village head took several prestigious elders in the village and traveled a long way to Xiaoyao sect. Chapter 385 When Fang Xiaoxian heard about this, he immediately thought of the emergence of the small world some time ago, Is there something missing in the underworld? After much thought, Fang Xiaoxian, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, still thinks that he should go and have a look in person. If the connected small world is where evil spirits are, the people nearby will suffer, "If you want to go, I''ll follow you and stay at the door all day. It''s really boring." Now as an elder, Meng Gaofei will not miss this rare opportunity, It''s better to go out and relax than anything, "I may have come in vain. Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Fang Xiaoxian still knows Meng Gaofei''s character very well, Nowadays, the Xiaoyao sect is growing stronger and stronger. Many scattered practitioners in the Qin and Jin Dynasties are attracted by their names. Even some children with good talents have been sent to the Xiaoyao sect for training, It''s no exaggeration to say, Within ten years, Xiaoyaozong can not only become the first chief monk in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, but also cultivate a group of excellent monks to cut off evil spirits in the world, "Trouble, I''m so troublesome to stay in the sect. You won''t let me follow. Is it like suffocating me?" Meng Gaofei was anxious, What a rare chance to leave the sect, Your boy secretly ran out to find freedom and let me suffocate in the door alone, What do you think? Fang Xiaoxian smiled. If so, let''s go together, Anyway, Sima Lianghuan is in charge of all the internal affairs of the sect. In fact, his sect leader only has a false name, Make up your mind, They went to where the villagers were worried, Access entrance, The plants and trees withered within ten feet, and there was no vitality, You can feel a strong ghost spirit before you get close, "The realm of this ghost is so high." With the power of the fruit of the road, Fang Xiaoxian and his wife realized the ghost spirit from the moment they came here, which was stronger than any ghost they faced in the past, Even the seven kings of Xiandao in the past can not be compared, "Hey, hey, don''t be kidding. Is this a ghost that can appear in the human world?" Meng Gaofei stood at the entrance of the passage and said, The edge of the whole channel has been corroded by ghost gas. Even if you stand a distance, you can still clearly feel the ghost gas constantly emitted from it, The two looked at each other, and no one was talking, Or the two of them break into the channel together to see what happens, Or stay at the entrance of the channel and wait for ghosts to appear, Or we can work together to blow up the passage to prevent ghosts from taking advantage of it, but since we can open a new passage in the world, if we blow up this one, it will inevitably be reopened in other places, So the third option doesn''t work at all, "Go in and have a look?" Meng Gaofei asked tentatively, "The enemy is dark and I know. What if he doesn''t come back when he goes in?" "Then kill. I''m very lucky recently. I''ll win every bet." Fang Xiaoxian smiled, Due to Meng Gaofei''s status in Xiaoyao sect, which ordinary disciple can''t be called elder Meng when he sees it, Dare to gamble with him, I dare not win after eating bear heart and leopard courage, As for being able to be of the same generation as Meng Gaofei, Sima Lianghuan and Jianchen Jianxing are the only brothers left in the whole sect, As a patriarch, I can''t gamble with him in order to take into account my image, Elder Sima is busy every day. He doesn''t have that time at all, The two brothers Jianchen and Jianxing are responsible for training new disciples and arranging disciples to patrol. They don''t have time to pay attention to him, In that case, If Meng Gaofei can still gamble in the sect, I''m afraid there''s only one left, Gu Changqing, Bet on crazy people, The three diced dice in Meng Gaofei''s hands are really not in vain, If you are alive and active, you have to bet, Anyway, Gu Changqing doesn''t know what winning or losing is. It''s strange that Meng Gaofei doesn''t kill Sifang, "We''re here to watch." "That''s OK. I''m the owner today. I can kill all the same." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Decided to wait at the entrance of the channel, The two of them are naturally much more relaxed, Due to the strength of unknown ghosts, Fang Xiaoxian took the lead in letting the villagers at the foot of the mountain take refuge elsewhere, so as not to hurt their lives after a real fight, I don''t know. After several days in a row, The channel didn''t respond at all, Meng Gaofei couldn''t wait, so he was ready to persuade Fang Xiaoxian to enter. Anyway, those ghosts would be killed sooner or later, It makes no difference where they die, Hoo hoo~~~ Strange winds emerge from the passage, Then the terrible ghost gas was continuously released from inside, After waiting for a few days, Finally, when the results came, When the nine thousand year old returned to the world from the passage, he frowned slightly, then took out his handkerchief and wiped the tip of his nose, "Disgusting bedbugs." The green firefly was smiling coldly, As a murderer, Who knows better than him, "Millennium master, just leave it to me." "Bedbugs have to die. Let them feel the fear of death." Nine thousand years old said faintly, Then, He took a heavy step forward, and the boundless ghost spirit tore all directions. All the birds and animals in the whole mountain forest were frightened and walked violently, Whoosh~~~ Two figures appeared in front of 9000 years old and green fireflies, Now that it has been found, Then there''s no need to hide, "Lying in the trough is a dead eunuch. His grandmother''s today is really unlucky." His nine thousand year old costume can make people see his identity at a glance, But as a rootless man, frankly speaking, he is a kind of offense, The eyes of nine thousand years old became very cold, The surrounding air seemed to condense to the freezing point, Frost can be seen between breaths, "Dead eunuch, what are you staring at me? If you don''t deal with it, I can cut you clean for you." Meng Gaofei looked at 9000 in disgust, This kind of thing can become ghosts, The threshold of being a ghost is getting lower and lower, And the standard is getting worse and worse, "I want you to die." Nine thousand years old could not bear it. The ferocious ghost face radiated bloodthirsty light. The boundless ghost spirit radiated from him and swept in front of him in an instant, Meng Gaofei was in no hurry and offered his three diced dice to block in front of him, But it was also hit far away by the impact of 9000 years old, The Taoist spirit and ghost spirit burst on the ground, Meng Gaofei turned into a wisp of golden light and went straight to the other side of the mountain forest, Nine thousand years old followed, Two on two became one on one, "You are ghosts in the world." The only thing left at the entrance of the passage was Fang Xiaoxian and Qingying Feisha confrontation, From the ghost Qi on him, there is still the breath of the human world. Fang Xiaoxian can be sure that the two ghosts returned after entering the channel from the human world, "Cluck, you talk too much." "It seems that the small world behind the channel has been attacked by you two. Let''s be frank, how many people have you killed." Whether it''s the world or the small world, Human life is human life, The sin that green fireflies bear is no less than that of nine thousand years old, Since the two of them squatted on the green fireflies and killed, they have been doomed to the result, The blue fireflies were flying all over the sky, and the figure of the green fireflies gradually became blurred. Those strange fireflies also turned into ghosts, lingering around Fang Xiaoxian and emitting sad laughter, Clank~~~ Tao and ghost don''t stand side by side, Fang Xiaoxian has a long sword in his hand, Carefree travel contains Taoist power. It travels on the sword body, and its magnificent breath spreads around. Those firefly ghosts forced by it can''t get close at all, The green firefly hid in the dark and was surprised, The human world, There are such tricky monks, This was beyond his expectation, "Since you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it!" Fang Xiaoxian''s voice spread to every corner of the mountain forest, The sword Qi breaks through the air, To the nine clouds, instant, One changes ten, ten changes a hundred, a hundred changes a thousand, Layer upon layer, bright and connected, Surrounded the whole mountains, forming a huge sword curtain, "Leisurely travel across the world!" The ghost spirit of green firefly''s killing is scattered around Fang Xiaoxian. With the help of green firefly''s ghost, he can''t distinguish the specific location, In that case, This sword, Lay the beginning of killing ghosts. Chapter 386 Also let ghosts thoroughly see the tyranny of friars in the world, Boom~~~ The sword fell majestically, The whole mountain forest was covered by sword rain. Except for the sword spirit flying all over the sky, those green fireflies and ghosts like curfews had nowhere to hide and went back to the sky, "I want your life." Under the pressure of the sword, The sound of green fireflies flying and killing reached Fang Xiaoxian''s ears, Turn around, Take the sword, Long Feng and ghost knife are intertwined in mid air, The breath of Taoists and ghosts lingered together and became a huge tornado sweeping the world, On the other side, Nine thousand years old forced Meng Gaofei to be killed, The ferocious faces he transformed into half a mountain seem to devour everything he sees around him, Meng Gaofei sacrificed his magic weapon and poured all his Taoist power into it, The magnificent power formed a triangle, and the nine thousand year old ghost face was forcibly resisted back, Boom~~~ Being eaten back by power, Meng Gaofei also fell from mid air and hit the ground hard, One tenth of the power of the fruit of the avenue, plus the enlightenment and preaching that he went after, is indeed a certain gap from the ghosts in Tianzhu territory, At this moment, Meng Gaofei''s mouth overflowed with blood, But his face showed excitement, "Dead eunuch, kill you, how much merit I have to accumulate!" Tao is not an immortal, Although Meng Gaofei likes gambling, he also knows that only when he understands the road and becomes an immortal can his long cherished wish in his life be fulfilled, But this road to immortality is far away, It has been the pursuit of many Terrans for tens of thousands of years, If you want to take a shortcut, Then you have to lay the foundation for yourself by accumulating merit, Now, Such a powerful ghost stood in front of him, How can Meng Gaofei not be moved, "Laugh and kill the wind and cloud. Bet on the world!" "Buy and leave. Kill everywhere!" "Ha ha ha." Meng Gaofei''s laughter echoed everywhere. His gambling luck was really good, today, He wants to destroy the ghost in Tianzhu territory and get merit for himself! The three golden dice radiated infinite Taoist power all over the body, broke through the obstacles of the mountains and approached the 9000 year old at the far end, Oh, Oh, Oh, After three loud noises, Nine thousand years old was also shot to the ground by him. The hair originally tied behind him became scattered, and the violent breath on his face was undoubtedly revealed, "Bug, we''ll let you die today!" Nine thousand years old, completely angry, The thin ghost body keeps expanding, In the twinkling of an eye, A towering ghost appeared in front of Meng Gaofei, Also messy hair flying, But the dark, shriveled face was ferocious, The mouth spits out black dead breath, and the body seems to have been sucked dry, "Laugh and kill the wind and cloud. Bet on the world." "Dead eunuch, you can''t die!" Meng Gaofei recalled his three diced dice and held them tightly in his hand. When he rushed to the ghost transformed by 9000 years old, he suddenly spread his palm, At the moment when the three bosons converge, Burst into dazzling brilliance, and the stinging 9000 years old had no time to see clearly what was in front of him, Boom~~~ The huge ghosts retreated, The shriveled body was blasted three bloody holes, Meng Gaofei didn''t wait to stand still in the air, so he continued to press his life, "Bedbugs!" At the age of nine thousand, Before the dust dispersed, his ghost hand had grabbed Meng Gaofei''s body, Pooh~~~ Five sharp fingers cut Meng Gaofei''s abdomen, and ghost gas quickly poured into his body from the wound, For a while, Meng Gaofei stumbled and fell not far away, His face is black and white, The scarlet blood turned black, The ghost gas eroded the wound and swallowed up his consciousness, "Meng Gaofei!" In the distance, Fang Xiaoxian''s sword broke the green firefly ghost killed by the green firefly, and he also saw the moment when Meng Gaofei fell, Before he could think more, he turned back and went straight to his companion, Cough, cough, "Shit, I''m careless." Meng Gaofei vomited black blood and said with a bitter smile, "It''s all right. I''ll take you out." Fang Xiaoxian said calmly, However, The green firefly flying kill has appeared in the back, but in front is the changed 9000 years old, Meng Gaofei needs time to force the ghost Qi out of his body, Fang Xiaoxian fought two ghosts alone, which was obviously beyond her ability, The curtain of terror fell on the gloomy day, A line of figures dressed in black and red slowly appeared in nothingness, Behind them is a rare huge palace, Lingering in the dark clouds, I can''t see its original appearance at all, However, it is not difficult to see their dignity from the faces of those Yin priests, "Hell!" Fang Xiaoxian seemed to see a glimmer of hope, A moment of neglect, The green firefly has approached him, "Bold!" A yell, The shadow of the four Yin priests came to the earth quickly, The four divine swords show the power of merit and virtue and cut the green firefly into four sections, Then they took back their long sword and worshipped the coming of the Lord of the temple, Barking, Tiger roaring, Long Yin, Crisscrossing in my ears, Three guillotines stand in front of the hall, The sound that rang through the sky came from the chopper, Every chopper seemed to be alive, emitting boundless fear and looking straight at everything in front of you, "Temple Lord!" The four priests knelt on the ground to welcome the arrival of the ten Temple hell, The power of intimidation terrified 9000 years old, it seems that, Inside the hall, there was a force that he could not resist, "Zhang long, Zhao Hu, Ma Han of the dynasty, catch the green firefly ghost." With the voice of the temple Lord, The four priests stood up again, The green firefly flying kill, which was cut into four sections, did not die. At this time, he was covered with a mass of blood, and each limb was healing rapidly, The four priests winked at each other, The Four Swords turned into a soul enchanting chain, One after another, they were involved in a piece of flesh killed by green fireflies, and tore apart the body that was about to heal, Oh~~~ The shrill screams spread all over the world, Green fireflies fly to kill crazy, want to connect with the body, but can''t resist the power of Yin division, Even if torn apart, the scattered flesh and blood still strangled on the ground for resistance, Four Yin priests hold the chain of seduction, The dark fire appeared in the soul seduction chain and spread to the incomplete body killed by green fireflies, The infernal fire burns everything in the world, The boundless sin of killing with green fireflies disappeared, With a loud bang, The whole mountain trembled, Fang Xiaoxian and Meng Gaofei were both surprised, It turned out that the hall had touched the mountains, And the name of the temple, which was entangled in the clouds, appeared impressively before them, ''the Temple of correction of Lun '' Above the palace A man with a black face, wearing a crown and Diao, hanging sachets on both sides to protect his ears, wearing a ruffled Lapel wide sleeved robe and boots; Hold wat with both hands in front of your chest and sit upright, He is, The Lord of the fifth hall, the king of hell, "Bold castration ghost, how many people do you murder? You don''t need the Lord of the temple to come together for you. Now you are seriously injured. The human friars selected by the emperor of Yin are even more guilty." "The Lord of the temple sentenced you to beheading the soul and escorting the hell hall to a punishment of 30 million years." "What are you, and dare to judge me!" Nine thousand years old, waiting for the king of hell to shout, "Presumptuous!" There are many Yin division virtual shadows around King Yama, Lord Yama, The commander calls the great hell and punishes the small prison. Those who are pushed into this prison, carefully investigate what evil they have committed, and then send them to the sixteen small prisons of Zhu Xin. They hook out their hearts, throw snake food, cut their heads, suffer for a long time, and send them to other halls. Nine thousand years old abused Yin God, In the heart of the sixteen little hell, The first taboo crime is to punish ghosts and gods, "Cut the dog''s head!" There''s no nonsense between the death of Yama and 9000 years old, At the command, The dog head cutter in front of the hall suddenly turned into a giant dog, showing its sharp teeth and coming straight to the age of 9000, I want to struggle at the age of 9000, But in front of the tusks, his body can only endure his punishment, The giant dog bit him at the waist and threw him into the sky. Immediately, the giant dog turned into a dog head cutter and divided him in two, Those two crippled souls still want to run for their lives, As a result, they were bitten by the dog head cutter one after another, Back to the hell hall, When the clouds finally disperse, The appearance of the ten halls of hell is like a dream, In an instant, Wake up, "Your ghost spirit is forced out." Fang Xiaoxian returned to her senses and asked about Meng Gaofei, "You say, what are we?" Meng Gaofei was caught off guard and asked Fang Xiaoxian. Chapter 387 "The two of us can barely cope with ghosts. We can''t even count as a fucking ant in front of the hell. Tell me, what are we?" "We are human beings." "Hahaha, Fang Xiaoxian, don''t you feel wronged?" Meng Gaofei became extremely calm once in a while, "I was so poor that I even abandoned my life and never touched the realm of immortal body." "As a man, since I have ambition, I linger in a small sect." "You tell me, after we preach, is it for ourselves or for the door or for the world." Meng Gaofei''s inquiry made Fang Xiaoxian not know how to answer, When I left the God General''s mansion, I was for the door, Preaching in the underworld is also for the world, But in the final analysis, it''s all for himself, Now Meng Gaofei''s words made him hesitate, What is the right thing to do, Meng Gaofei smiled and stood up from the ground, "What are you going to do?" "I won''t go back to xiaoyaozong. I want to find my own way. I don''t believe in those gods who can never compare with the underworld." "What the hell are you thinking?" "Don''t you understand that people depend on themselves after all." Meng Gaofei said, "The son of Yin did give us a chance, but the rest of the way needs us to go by ourselves. Maybe choosing Xiaoyao sect is an opportunity for you to understand the Tao of heaven, but maybe it''s not my Meng Gaofei." "One day, I will stand at the peak of the world and look down at the world." "Fang Xiaoxian, don''t say that being a friend is not righteous enough. I''ll come back and tell you when I understand the avenue." With that, Meng Gaofei left Fang Xiaoxian alone, He will continue to preach and become stronger, Until you really stand at the peak and feel the scenery there, Looking at Meng Gaofei''s back, Fang Xiaoxian didn''t expect that he felt so much about him when he met Yan Luo of the ten halls this time, Look at yourself, Is it really right to choose Xiaoyao sect, Ask yourself, No one''s answer must be right, Looking back on the six people who got the Tao, Ask Tianlan about his enlightenment. It''s his younger martial sister, Shushan, and his sin sword, Monk Bei Hong understands that the blood disciples have no return, and the blood brake Tathagata, Li Hanlin realized that it''s better to be a ghost to break Yin and Yang than to be full of managers in the world, Qi Yu is the road paved by her teacher and father, which makes her go on without hesitation, And what are you, It is also enlightenment, You have to have the direction you want to touch, Fang Xiaoxian really hesitated Owl domain, The long river of the capital, The mountains of corpses have been extremely rotten and stink, Even the soldiers sent out to clean up were contaminated with corpse poison and fell down one after another, Many people in the capital have begun to stay away from right and wrong and have moved elsewhere, As soon as the cruel new king took office, he gave 100000 lives to ghosts, Human life is like grass mustard, If you stay in the capital, who can know if you will die next, "Giggle, what a lot of bodies." A skinny scholar stood near the long river, The nose tried to smell the smell of the corpse, His face was full of joy, "Young man, you will be infected by autopsy here. Hurry up." An old man who passed by hurriedly dissuaded the scholar from approaching the long river, otherwise his life would be hard to protect, "Old man, is this the characteristic of the owl domain? So many bones are piled up. Ha ha, your king really has the same evil taste as me." The scholar not only didn''t feel the slightest disgust, Instead, the spirit of Joy came, "Hey, young, I didn''t expect to be a madman." Seeing that what the scholar said was strange, the old man ignored him, Scholars also don''t care, Walking in the direction of the long river, The closer you get, The more the foot can be contaminated with the stench and filth from the rotten body, The scholar held a pen in one hand and a long scroll in the other. He didn''t know what was written on it, But soon, A dark surge came from the rotten pile of corpses, "One, two, three..." The scholar muttered to himself, On his scroll are strange names, Li Changfeng, Su Danian, Wang Song When he wrote the money, In the middle of the pile, a rotten corpse opened his eyes, gradually, As the names on the scroll increase, There are more rotten corpses in the corpse heap, I don''t know how long later, the scholar felt a little tired. He put away his pen, lay on the ground and fell asleep, Those rotten corpses guarded him respectfully and did not move, "Dead Reverend?" "Dead Reverend?" Late at night, The quiet voice surrounded the scholar''s ears, The sound of "death respect" is exactly the awe of scholars, "Oh, it''s you, Mountain Ghost." The scholar opened his eyes, Looking at the smile on the dead man''s face in front of him, "Dead respect, you''re here. It''s hard to find a villain." "What can I do for you?" "Don''t you forget your master''s orders, Deacon?" "Oh, I almost forgot. I''m going to the human world." The scholar suddenly realized, Then I remembered that he had more important things to do, "Death Reverend, the master ordered you to go to the world with magic reverend and evil Reverend." "No, with the dead girl and the coffin?" The scholar obviously resisted, "This is the master''s order, so don''t play with your temper. The other four ghost cities have gained a firm foothold in the world. They are only waiting for three to go. Don''t delay the master''s event." "Well, well, I''ll just go." The scholar stood up from the filth, Looking at the rotten corpse that he finally resurrected, he was still reluctant, After all, it can''t be taken to the human world, Then let them make a good noise here, You can''t waste your energy, "You ~ ~" The scholar looked around and finally set his eyes on the direction of the capital, "Go and eat all the people there, and then write my name on the wall with their blood." "The kingdom of death, dead respect, dead pen scholar!" There was a smile on the corners of the dead pen scholar''s mouth, The name of the dead Lord, If it doesn''t bring death, That''s really a pity, The rotten corpse moves slowly, mixed with the smell of the earth, and slowly goes towards the capital, The dead pen scholar planned to go to the world after enjoying the beauty of killing, But the Mountain Ghost kept urging, This made him reluctant to leave, The black fire of the candle dragon burned through the passage of thousands of small worlds, and naturally opened the connection between the country of death and the human world, Compared with other small worlds, The kingdom of death is more similar to the ghost world, A world completely controlled by the dead, The three statues, led by the dead pen scholar, are among the best in the country of death, Killing and death are the only criteria for existence, Living people are just playthings in their eyes capital, palace, Childe, I can''t sleep all night without sorrow, Although nine thousand years old and green fireflies have left, But the nightmare haunted him all the time, If you can''t have strong strength, Then I will eventually be played with by ghosts, no way! I want to get rid of them! Childe Wushang made up his mind, He focused all his attention on the armor he got from his father, The spirit of being a king is usually transferred by the alternation of two generations of kings, but childe Wushang failed to get this power from the thousand emperors, But, This armor also exudes the spirit of ancestors, The only thing that makes sense, The armor was forged from the bones of our ancestors, Just like the inheritance of power, this armor has passed on from generation to generation, first, Childe Wushang only thinks that it is inherited as a symbol, Obviously, my original idea was wrong, If the bones of our ancestors can forge heroic armor, So More evil and extreme ideas came to childe Wushang''s mind, Human nature, It''s a gap, When crossed, People may not be people, Childe Wushang closed his eyes and asked himself whether he was human at this moment, The death of my father, The death of the mother Princess, The death of my brother, All have the most direct relationship with him, If his actions are known to the world, he is indeed not even the most basic person, In that case, What else can human nature count, Childe Wushang sneered, Ancestors of the Owl Kingdom, why don''t you make your last contribution for me, I will be the most powerful king in the history of the owl domain, Will lead the owl domain to an unprecedented height, Childe Wushang laughed as if he were crazy, The maids waiting on the left and right trembled with fear, "Move and drive, Taizu ancestral temple." The memorial tablets and ashes of dozens of former kings are enshrined in the ancestral hall of Taizu, If the strength of the spirit armor comes from the bones of our ancestors, If he eats all the ashes of his ancestors, he will be able to receive the power of the spirit. At that time, even if he does not receive the power inheritance of his father, he will also get the power of the spirit, Even more than every generation of kings, Now that you''ve done it, Just do everything you have to do, The ghost has left the owl domain, Although the ministers ostensibly obeyed their orders, But who knows if they''ll make some small moves in the dark, If we can''t suppress it with strong force, At that time, their hard won throne is likely to be overthrown by them, Childe has no sorrow, Such a thing must not be allowed to happen. Chapter 388 Wangcheng ancestral temple, Memorial tablets dedicated to more than 100 kings of the owl domain, These people, Each of them has made great contributions to the owl domain and was worshipped in the ancestral hall after death, By the incense of later generations, And now, Childe Wushang closed the gate of the ancestral hall and stood alone in front of all the ancestors, A gloomy complexion, The faint smell of sandalwood floats in the ancestral temple, Each memorial tablet exudes a faint smell of merit. After they realize the existence of Childe Wushang, They all became restless, "Unworthy descendants come to pay homage to their ancestors." "In order to make the owl domain grow stronger, Wushang hopes to borrow something from your ancestors. If you can revitalize the owl domain in the future, Wushang will build a larger and magnificent ancestral temple for your ancestors, so that you can accept and worship forever." Calm words mixed with thousands of thoughts, All those spirit cards have spent their whole life in the owl domain and are respected by generations even after death, And those kings who sit on the throne without any contribution are not worthy to appear in the ancestral temple, But now, Childe Wushang''s appearance, What they feel is extreme disgust and shame, He pushed down the first Holy Card in the ancestral hall, and Wu Shang didn''t seriously see which ancestor the name on it was, It doesn''t matter anymore, Wu Shang took the brocade box behind the spirit card in his hand, Braking time, Violent shaking came from the inside of the ancestral temple, and the tokens sitting firmly inside the ancestral temple became restless, "What do you know? Everything I do is for the owl domain. You will understand me that day!" Wushang shouted angrily, The brocade box in his hand was ruthlessly knocked over by him, and there were white ashes in it, ha-ha, Ha ha ha, Childe Wushang laughed loudly, The eyes exude greedy desire, He held out his hand and grabbed the ashes in his hand. Then he looked up and put all the ashes of his ancestors into his mouth, Boom~~~ There was a sudden thunder in the sky of the King City of the owl domain, The torrential rain swept through the King City dominated by fear, It was already late at night, But the people in the king''s city woke up one after another from their sleep, Everyone''s face looked frightened. No one knew what had happened, But in everyone''s heart, there was a trace of uneasy agitation, Cold sweat oozed from all over, as if something important had been stolen, In the ancestral temple, Childe Wushang swallowed the ashes of his ancestors, The rest came out along the corners of his mouth, Bang, He threw the ancestor''s urn to the ground, The power of merit constantly emerged in his body, you ''re right, Everything is as accurate as you guessed, My father''s heroic armor is forged from the bones of my ancestors. If I swallow the ashes of my ancestors, I will absorb the powerful power of merit and virtue, Slowly feel the release of merit and power in the body, Childe Wushang''s eyes became more greedy, Overturned the second Holy Card at will, and then took out the urn placed in the back, He opened it without hesitation, Then he took out the ashes and ate them one by one, Power, this is power, The endless power of madness ran rampant in his body, The power of merit penetrates into every meridian and soul of him, The feeling that he got the power of immortals in an instant made him feel an unprecedented pleasure, If he devours all the ancestors of the whole ancestral temple, What nine thousand years old, what empress dowager, What else can these ghosts fear in front of themselves, Those 100000 living people who sacrificed for the king of his whole owl domain can also witness the moment when they avenge them, In this way, they deserve to die, "Inverse child ~ ~" The remaining merits and virtues are gathered on the memorial tablet of the founding father of the owl domain, moment An old face with white beard and white hair appeared above the spirit card, He angrily denounced the childe''s immorality, The noble king family of the owl domain has done such a treacherous thing, "Beast!" Xu Ying can only continue to denounce childe Wushang''s loss of virtue, but his strength is too humble to change anything, But the bastard in his mouth, at this moment, set his eyes on the token of the founding fathers, "I will reach a height you have never reached before. I want to re-establish the king''s paradise in the owl domain. You will not contribute in vain." Childe Wushang with a strange smile in front of the founding fathers, Wow, The token of the founding fathers fell to the ground, Wushang opened his urn, It turned out to be golden ashes, Sure enough, No matter how hard later kings tried, their contributions were not as strong as those of the founding father, Swallow it yourself, From then on, he will be the first person after the founding fathers, New owl domain, The new king, Hoo hoo~~~ The golden ashes were poured into his mouth by childe Wushang, The purer power was constantly injected into his body, and the sense of expansion and release was endless, Clatter, clatter, All the remaining hundred holy cards were consciously buckled on the desk, When such disobedient people came out of the royal family, they were ashamed of their ancestors and the owl domain, Now ashes after death, They can only express their helplessness in this way, rainstorm, Washing away the biggest disgrace in the history of the owl domain, People can no longer sleep in the middle of the night, They walked out of the door in coir raincoats, looked at the night sky, and constantly explored the source of fear, Ho ho ho~~~ Outside the king''s city, A group of rotten corpses that can''t see the edge have approached the city, The soldiers on the night watch saw their bodies wriggling in the heavy rain from a distance, In that direction, Is there anyone alive? The soldiers were suspicious, But when they saw the rotten corpse clearly, it was too late, Crazy corpses rushed under the city wall and built a high wall of corpses one by one, Then they stretched out their rotten arms and pulled the soldiers who looked out into the corpses, Ah~~~ A scream echoed in the stormy night, Other soldiers on patrol also found something strange at the edge of the city wall and took up arms to check the situation, "You ~ ~" A soldier found a rotten corpse climbing the wall, That face, He''s familiar, but, He was once the family member of an official in the king''s city. He was even seated because he was rebelled by an official, He, Already dead by the river, Now it appears in front of me, It''s hard to recognize the original appearance on the rotten face, The pale bones and rotten smell turned out, which made people want to retch, The soldier couldn''t say a word of amazement, The body stays where it is, When he came back, he was surrounded by rotten corpses, "Help, help!" The cry of the soldiers came out among the rotten corpses, but other soldiers guarding the city were the same as him, Now, Who can save who, The whole city wall was full of creaking sound, Hundreds of soldiers were swallowed up in the wave of decaying corpses, horizon, The thunder keeps coming, Covered the scream above the wall, The people in the city are still wondering where the fear in their hearts comes from, The torrential rain has soaked the king''s city, and the rain has covered his ankles, The bitter cold made these people return home one after another, Patter~~~ A muffled noise came from the inside of the wall, After swallowing the defenders on the city wall, The rotten corpse stretched its claws into the city, The dead Lord can bring them back to life, and his orders are unalterable, Not to devour all the people in the King City, Rotten corpses won''t stop, When thousands of rotten corpses crossed the wall, The people in the king''s city also seem to understand why they can wake up in their sleep, "Help, help!" The cry for help kept coming from the King City, The surviving people ran in panic in the muddy and rain covered streets, All around them are walking corpses full of rotten smell, No feelings, Dull but persistent in action, These rotten corpses made all the people their targets, Tear their bodies apart with smelly arms, Let their flesh and blood mixed with rain fill the king''s city, Chapter 389 ... Dong Dong, The sound of pressing the door came from outside the ancestral temple of Wangcheng, The commander of the Imperial City forbidden army has no spare time to ask his attendants to report the terrorist events in the city layer by layer, Regardless of the law, he broke into the door of the ancestral temple, "Your Majesty, something big has happened, your majesty¡° The commander of the forbidden army urgently hopes that childe Wushang can come out and preside over the overall situation, Those people who died in the long river have turned into ghosts to avenge the King City, As king, Shouldn''t he end the disaster himself, Squeak~~~ The wide door gradually opened, Childe Wushang appeared in front of the commander, He, There was an indescribable breath all over the body, and the great force forced the commander to retreat, The power of fear seems to be able to swallow people in an instant, "Didn''t King Gu say that no one can disturb me without my permission." Childe Wushang said impatiently, Just swallowed the ashes of all his ancestors. He needs enough time to restore reconciliation, "My Lord, the corpses piled up in the long river have become ghosts. Now they are killing people wantonly in the city. You can''t stand idly by." "That''s the people of our owl territory. You have to find a way to stop it anyway." The commander said helplessly, Ghosts? Ghosts again! Wu Shang was touched by the weakest chord in his heart, Why do you always have to be involved with ghosts, Nine thousand years old and green fireflies have already returned to the human world, How can there be ghosts in the owl domain, "You waste people can''t even deal with ghosts!" Childe Wushang asked, "Your Majesty, there are so many ghosts that we can''t resist. Now the people in the city have been killed without killing. Please think of a way quickly." "Waste!" Childe Wushang said angrily, Your body still needs time to integrate the spiritual power of those ashes, But the presence of ghosts completely disrupted his nature, At the thought of being oppressed by those ghosts, Childe Wushang became violent, Leaving behind the confused commander of the forbidden army, moment He turned into an aura and rushed straight to the king''s city, The marching commander didn''t think that the king had such cultivation, While celebrating that the King City was saved, Wondering why the king came to the ancestral temple in the middle of the night, Is it because the use of ghosts to seize the throne caused guilt in your heart? The commander was suspicious, I can''t help but sneak my eyes into the ancestral temple, This!!! A shocking scene appeared in front of him, The spirit tablets of the wise and idle kings in the history of the owl domain were scattered on the ground, and the brocade boxes containing their ashes were thrown aside, How about every brocade box is empty, A cold feeling can be generated in the heart of the commander of the forbidden army, The idea that should not have appeared gradually sprouted in his mind, Your majesty, I don''t think you have done a great thing in the world Blood stain, Muddy, Stink, It has become synonymous with the interior of the King City, Childe Wushang''s royal clothes are stained with filth, but there is an abnormal calm in front of him, In front of him was a group of dirty rotten corpses approaching him madly, The power of merit and virtue that has been integrated into the body is released out of control and reflected in the King City. It is golden, The rotten corpse was blown away by the golden light before it touched the childe Wushang''s body, The magnificent power seems to be able to surround the whole King City, Those people who were awed by his majesty knelt before the childe Wushang and thanked the king for his gift, But he did not look at the people more, The power was seduced by the ghost spirit and became more violent, Childe Wushang''s eyes are full of disgust and killing of ghosts, Along the way, Whenever you see the shadow of a rotten corpse, the breath in childe Wushang''s body will pour out without his control, rainstorm, End, The King City has ushered in a new dawn, But also with the death of countless people, Ah~~~ Childe Wushang didn''t know how many rotten corpses he had killed. When he came all the way to the long river along the route of rotten corpses into the city, There are also some remaining rotten corpses and corpses that have not been transformed by the dead scholar, The number of bodies blocking the long river has decreased sharply, The infected River returned to normal flow, The surging river was flowing, and the splashing water hit the childe''s face, The king''s robe has lost its former color, Childe Wushang half knelt on the ground and endured the counterattack of the spirit power of his ancestors, Driven by such descendants, the ancestors of all generations felt unprecedented shame, Even if you can''t change the status quo, They also want to use their remaining strength to make childe Wushang live better than die, "You! You!" Childe Wushang roared angrily, Why can''t you understand your original intention and his helplessness, This kingship, It''s something he wants anyway, and no one can take it from him, No one can, The only remaining awe of our ancestors turned into resentment, Childe Wushang''s temperament has changed greatly, The mutilated rotten corpse gradually approached childe Wushang, Suddenly, Childe Wushang stood up from the ground with great pain, The magnificent power of merit and virtue seemed to be distorted by the transformation of his nature, "You can''t stop me." Childe Wushang, with a twisted smile on his mouth, looked at the rotten corpse close to him, At that moment, He balanced the power of rotten corpses, Then, just like the power of swallowing the ashes of our ancestors, Devour rotten corpses, If one is not enough, then two, Three, Four Devour these ghosts one by one, let their sins also fill their bodies, and check and balance the power of their ancestors, Let them submit to their own authority forever, He is the king, To achieve the degree of awe of all people, ghosts and gods, 100000 corpses, Only half of the dead scholars have been transformed, and there are at least twenty or thirty thousand bodies left in place, not counting the bodies washed away by the long river, Childe Wushang stayed in Changhe for three days and three nights, Swallow all the rotten corpses or corpses you can see into your own body, The stench around the king''s city is gone, The corpses blocking the long river are gone, Only the rest, Only the childe who is covered with thick sores and half human, half ghost and half immortal has no sorrow, The palace was quiet for three days, No one dares to enter the open ancestral hall, but what happened inside was spread by word of mouth, Childe Wushang''s secret is no longer a secret, "Hey, did you hear about the ancestral temple?" "That''s what you say. It shouldn''t be true." "Is there any fake? Our new king is really great enough. Even our ancestors won''t let go, eh..." "What the fuck is this king? If it weren''t for those two terrible ghosts, he could ascend the throne, I bah!" "Keep your voice down and don''t let others hear." "It''s said that the beast has disappeared for several days. It''s best to die outside." Two guards stood at the entrance of the palace, talking about the strange events that had happened, Xiao Yu is in such a situation today, but no one wants to fight, After all, I''ve never heard of it, What childe Wushang did is unprecedented in the history of the owl domain, A foul smell rushed in front of them, The forbidden army covered their noses and guessed the source of the smell, "King?" The front end of the palace, A man in a gaudy robe appeared in front of them, Childe Wushang''s body passed the forbidden army, The stench became stronger, Even behind him, there was a constant connection of death, As if that living person had become a ghost, The stunned Imperial Guard couldn''t believe what he saw, Childe Wushang''s hands trembled constantly. The ghost Qi and merit combined with the spirit of his ancestors formed a chaos in his body, and the staggered forces constantly invaded his already devastated body, With their own beliefs, Childe Wushang was not completely torn into fragments of power, Poof~~~ When you enter the hall, The ghost gas gushing from the blood splashed around the ministers, In an instant, those people''s skin festered and fell to the ground with a ferocious face, "Ah!" The ministers were frightened out of their wits, But childe Wushang sat on the throne as if nothing had happened, A minister boldly told the prince Wushang what had happened in the king''s city during his absence these days, He didn''t hear it, Over time, Many ministers had to leave the palace hall temporarily, King, It''s like this, There is no hope in the owl domain, When some ministers returned to their homes, they immediately ordered their servants to count their bags and prepare to leave without saying goodbye, Now, It won''t come to a good end to stay in the King City, Most of the loyal officials who really cared about the owl domain died in that rebellion, The rest either choose to protect themselves, Or choose to stay away from this group of right and wrong before a greater dilemma comes, Childe Wushang sat on the throne and never left, Don''t eat or drink, No one speaks to him and doesn''t respond, Over time, The thick sores burst out and the filth flowed through the whole palace hall, Completely tarnish the once solemn symbol of kingship, Like purgatory. Chapter 390 ... the human world, Meng Gaofei has been wandering for a long time since he separated from Fang Xiaoxian, Finally stopped in an unknown town, The center of the city is a Town God''s Temple. People come and go every day, Meng Gaofei stood there and watched the scene for a day, but his hesitation did not dissipate, "Brother, I think you''ve been standing here all day. Don''t you feel bored?" I don''t know when a man who looked furtive came to Meng Gaofei, "Why, is this boundary yours? I can''t stay?" Meng Gaofei said displeased, "Don''t be angry. I don''t think you have something on your mind. Why are you afraid that the City God doesn''t agree?" "I''m afraid the City God can''t manage my business." "Look what you said. The City God is in charge of heaven and earth. He can''t take care of our people unless he doesn''t want to take care of your affairs." Meng Gaofei smiled, elevate one ''s body and flying away, To become an immortal, If the City God could manage this, would he still need the opportunity of the emperor of Yin to preach to them, "Yo, sir, the dice in your hand are not good. Are you good at it?" Seeing Meng Gaofei fiddling with the dice in his hand, The man took the initiative to speak again, "I like to play two when I''m free. How can you?" "Of course, to tell you the truth, villain, I''m a famous gambler in shiliba village. Don''t look at me now, think about it at the beginning..." Passers-by began to talk, Meng Gaofei''s interest was also boosted by him, At this time, he remembered that he had not gambled for a long time since he left Fang Xiaoxian, After listening to each other''s chatter, I felt a little itchy, "Is there a gambling shop?" "There is one in the south of the city. If you want to go, I''ll lead the way." Meng Gaofei took out a silver or two and threw it into the other party''s hand, "Lead the way." "My Lord, you are so forthright, villain Meng San. I don''t know your name?" Meng Sandao, "Oh, you look the same as Lao Tzu." "It''s a lord Meng. Maybe our ancestors still have relatives. That villain dares to call you brother Meng." "Feel free to lead the way." Meng Gaofei''s hands are itching. He can''t wait for Meng San to lead the way, The gambling house in the south of the city is not big or small, The gambler also has a number thirty or fifty, They all gathered around a table and pressed the size. The two thugs looked aside. They were afraid that someone might lose and make trouble, When Meng San came to the gambling house with Meng Gaofei, he happened to meet the owner of the gambling house who was teaching a cheat with a thug, Three or five strong men punched and kicked each other. After a while, the other fainted, "Meng San, you little bastard dare to come to me. If you don''t pay back the money you owed last time, it will cost thirty Liang even with interest." The owner of the gambling house naturally knows Meng San, Such bad gamblers usually have the life to borrow money and pay their debts, However, since the gambling house is opened, such guests are also accepted according to the order, The boss is not afraid that he will run away, After all, a scoundrel like him can''t run far, "The fifth master, look what you said. How dare you still owe you money? This is my distant cousin. He is a newcomer and hopes to play here." Meng San recommended Meng Gaofei without being surprised, Clothes usually determine a person''s status, Meng San is sloppy. Even if he wears human skin, he can''t see three or five or six, But Meng Gaofei is different. With his tall body, sword eyebrows and bright eyes, and gorgeous clothes, he looks like a rich Lord, As soon as the fifth master of the gambling house saw this style, he greeted him with a smile, "Sir, please come inside." Meng Gaofei is also welcome, Straight into the gambling house, Maybe it''s because he hasn''t touched it for a long time. Meng Gaofei''s luck is not generally good, He won nearly 10000 liang of silver in less than an hour, The fifth master of the casino owner even began to doubt whether Meng San had invited him from elsewhere to smash the casino, Boring, Meng Gaofei was not interested at all when he looked at the silver note in front of him, The mundane casino can no longer mention his slightest interest, After three six leopards, Looking at another large amount of silver won, Meng Gaofei spilled it directly together with the silver note in his hand, The gamblers in the casino have never seen such a scene. They have gathered around and squatted on the ground in a hurry, Meng Gaofei got up and left, "Brother, your silver, silver." Meng San looked at the scattered silver and was distressed, but his good brother walked away as if nothing had happened, Left the casino, Meng Gaofei felt a little hungry, so he found a restaurant and ordered something to eat, Meng San followed me like an asshole, "What are you doing with me?" "Brother, if you say no, you don''t want more than 10000 liang of silver." Meng San is still in pain about what happened just now, "What do you care about things outside your body?" "Elder brother, what kind of business do you do? You must be rich." "Hey, if you have something to say, don''t pester me all the time. I''m upset." "Brother, if you don''t think the fifth master''s gambling house is interested, I can take you to a more interesting place." Meng San mysteriously approached Meng Gaofei and said, "Good place? Hehe." Meng Gaofei smiled faintly, Where can a common man attract him, "Elder brother, don''t believe it. I can see that you are by no means an ordinary person. If it weren''t for you, my ancestors might have some relatives. I really dare not tell you." Meng San''s appearance aroused Meng Gaofei''s nature, When he said that, he really wanted to know what he said, "Brother, have you heard of ghost city?" "Ghost city?" "Yes, it''s closed at sunrise and opened at sunset. There are many incredible places where everything can be traded except money. I''ve only been there once because I''m humble." "Don''t you guys make it up to cheat me?" "Brother, why do you underestimate me Meng San? We can be regarded as our brothers no matter how we say." "In this way, when it gets dark, you will know as soon as you go out of the city with me." Meng Gaofei''s interest was completely aroused by Meng San, Ghost city, A long time ago, he heard rumors about the "ghost market", but the ghost market is different in every place. Some ghost markets are completely used to trade invisible things, while some ghost markets are completely controlled by half people and half ghosts, There is a mixture of good and bad people. It has its own set of criminal regulations. The bottom line of humanity is useless there, Only interests are fundamental, It was hard to wait until dark, Meng San and Meng Gaofei crept out of the gate and went straight to the ten mile slope in the East, It was a mass grave, Ghost fire seeps outside. Ordinary people don''t dare to approach it easily, Meng Gaofei felt that there was some ghost gas around him, but it would not turn into a harmful ghost, so he didn''t rush, "Brother, you wait here." Meng San sneaked up to a tombstone that had been abandoned for a long time, stretched out his hand and tapped it gently, Squeak~~~ When the tombstone sank, there was a ladder extending directly below, "Is this the ghost city in your mouth?" Meng Gaofei looked strange and became interested, "Brother, do you have anything valuable with you? This ghost city is called ''four cities ghost city''. You can''t go in without valuable things." "I have a lot of silver left." "Silver is not good. The people inside don''t accept this." Meng Gaofei thought about it. Since it''s a ghost market, ordinary objects must not work, Fortunately, he was carrying some pills of pills taken from Xiaoyao sect, "Elder brother, younger brother said you are not an ordinary person. These pills are owned by friars. Are you an expert looking for immortals?" "There''s so much nonsense. Lead the way." Meng Gaofei was not interested in telling Meng San his bottom line and directly let him lead the way, Down the steps, Soon the two of them came near an underground river, Familiar breath, Meng Gaofei leaned down and looked at the river, It contains the smell of earth vein, but it is not so pure, It should be a tributary of the Yin emperor after repairing the earth vein, I can''t imagine that there are really extraordinary people in this ghost city, who can set up the place on the earth vein, "Brother, the boat is coming." Meng San said, Chapter 391 On the underground river, A boat came slowly, There were only two people on board, A boatman, one carrying a white object, shining white and silver, When we get close, Meng Gaofei saw that what was in the other party''s hand was a white fox skin with "full beard and full tail", "Do you want to go ashore?" Ashore, It''s the code of four ghost cities, It means going to the secret ghost city, Meng San came once after all, nodded in a hurry and said, "My eldest brother wants to go to four ghost cities. Please take master rudder along." "Anything." "Yes, yes, yes." Meng San hurriedly asked Meng Gaofei to take out the prepared things, Several pills appeared in Meng Gaofei''s hands. The helmsman just glanced at them and nodded with satisfaction, At the same time, he made way for the two of them to get on board, No words all the way, I don''t know how long it took, Meng Gaofei finally saw the shadow of the ghost city, "Four ghost cities" The big four words radiated a deep purple flame in front of me, Then the swaying ship sailed into it, "Elder brother, do you see the big river? It''s called the" never night River ". On both sides of the bank are gambling houses, restaurants and other places for entertainment. Further ahead is Meixiang dock. The girls there are so called Shuiling that no one can walk¡° "In the depths is the rotten wood palace, which is a place for barter. I''m humble and haven''t seen it yet." Meng San explained to Meng Gaofei, The ship came ashore, They walked to both sides of the endless river, "No night gambling shop", The whole street is bounded by gambling houses, and there are an endless stream of people inside, But according to the rules of four ghost cities, Everyone who enters here will wear a mask to avoid the disclosure of his true identity, Meng Gaofei was surprised, Unexpectedly, such a place still exists under the control of the underworld, In the gambling house all night, living person, Ghosts, Demons, The breath is staggered, because they all appear as human beings and cover their faces, so you can''t see the origin of those guys at all, "Come on, buy and leave." In the gambling house, A small table is ready to open, And the gamblers around pressed their mortgages on it one after another, A fat man put a bag of bloody things on the gambling table and said, "I bet five eighths of the girl." Another graceful woman also took out a heart that she didn''t know what it was and put it on it, "I bet little." When the gambler reveals the outcome, The bloated fat man was overjoyed, He won, The bloody bag was said, and other people''s bets were also included in the bag, "Big brother, it''s exciting enough." Meng San said aside, Meng Gaofei didn''t say a word, Each of these guys is a good thing. He wondered why this existence could not be found in the underworld, Is it difficult that the forces behind them are strong? Meng Gaofei looked carefully at Meng San around him, A mortal like him has no chance to touch such a place, How did he get in? Seeing Meng Gaofei''s eyes, Meng San also smiled embarrassed, "Elder brother, younger brother, I know what you are thinking. If you want to know, I can tell you, but I need you to exchange something." "What do you think?" "The pill in your hand looks valuable. How about giving me two pills?" This pill is only used by Xiaoyao sect to help lower level disciples improve their accomplishments. Meng Gaofei took it with him inadvertently, If Meng sanruo wants it, just give it to him, When Meng San received the pill, he told the truth, Originally, Meng San is really not qualified to enter the four ghost cities, But the rotten wood palace in the ghost city is specially prepared for people like them, If you always, Naturally, there should be enough value exchange, After all, the ghost cities in the four cities don''t accept people who have nothing, Rotten wood palace barter, Meng San used his conscience as a chip, In exchange for the qualification to enter the four ghost cities, he also lost his conscience on the gambling table of the non night gambling house, "So you have no heart now?" Meng Gaofei asked suspiciously, "Brother, you''re kidding. Can people live without heart? Little brother just sold his conscience. That thing is dispensable to me." Call~~~~ Meng Gaofei took a cold breath, Take away each other''s conscience, After that, Meng San had no chance to be redeemed, Even after the end of life, Can only be driven to the 18th floor of hell, Isn''t he afraid, "Elder brother, you don''t have to worry about me. The rotten wood palace deals with everything. Although I''m a villain now, I''m doomed to be sent to the 18th floor of hell when I die, but if I can prepare enough things for trading, I can go to the rotten wood palace to trade merit." "In this way, my little brother will be free from the torture of the underworld after his death." Boom~~~ Meng Gaofei was like a thunderbolt, Can four ghost cities even do this, If so, Isn''t that a fool in hell, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian looked gloomy and didn''t say a word, When Wei Yingluo stood beside him, she dared not breathe, No one expected that the normally calm son of heaven would get angry, Meng Gaofei''s great road is given to him by himself, So, His words and deeds are always under his control, When Meng Gaofei entered the ghost city of four cities, Shen Lian was quite surprised that there was a place in the world that could avoid his own detection, But after hearing Meng San''s words, The whole person was angry, "Where is the impermanence of black and white." "I''m here." The face of black and white impermanence is also very ugly, Most of the affairs in the world are handled by them personally. Now there are people who can fool the existence of the underground government and even buy and sell merit. This is not a small thing, "Shouldn''t you explain it to me?" "Your Majesty, please stop your anger. We will go to the world to kill this place immediately." Black and white impermanence said in fear, "Your Majesty, the minister is also responsible for this matter. The book of life and death records people''s merits and sins. If the ghost market in the four cities can really buy and sell merits and virtues, is there any falsehood in the soul leaving the judge''s hall? The minister is guilty." Cui Chen also took the initiative to admit, Meng Gaofei''s unintentional encounter has involved such a big thing, The whole hell was shocked, "Cui Yu, from now on, I want you to thoroughly investigate all the condemned souls, close the Naihe bridge, and don''t let the reincarnated leave the hell until the matter is clear." "Yes, sir." "Black and white are impermanent. I want you to rush to the human world immediately and find out this matter for me. Don''t think killing the four ghost cities is even a job. I want you to find out the cause of the incident. Do you understand?" "I will comply." The black-and-white impermanent promised in fear, "Your Majesty." A man suddenly came into the emperor''s palace and interrupted Shen Lian''s imperial edict, "Black and white impermanence has committed the crime of dereliction of duty. I dare to hope that I can handle the matter this time." The speaker raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth, wore a helmet on his head, wore lead armor, tied waist straps, and stepped on leather boots, His hands arched and bowed in front of his chest, with a rebellious posture, "Your Highness King Biancheng." Black and white impermanence shout together, The visitor is the sixth Lord of the ten halls of hell, the ruler of Mingchen palace, King Bian Cheng, "Bian Cheng Wang, what do you mean!" After hearing the words of King Bian Cheng, The face of black and white impermanence is even more ugly, Yin Tianzi finally gave them a chance to commit a crime and make meritorious service, but Bian Chengwang wanted to take over the handling of this incident, What are they going to do, Do you suffer sin and cannot turn over, "Bian Chengwang, do you also want to investigate this matter?" Shen Lian asked, "Your Majesty, since the dawn of the Palace tomorrow morning, nothing has been done. Now there is something immoral in the world. King Bian Cheng thinks it is an opportunity." "As for black and white impermanence, dereliction of duty can''t take this task." "Your Highness King Biancheng, you have overstepped your words." Black impermanence stepped forward and said with a gloomy face, Chapter 392 Anyway, the imperial edict of the Yin emperor has been issued. Does he want the Yin emperor to change it, "Black impermanence, you and others should be fully responsible for the world. Now there has been such a big disaster. Your Majesty''s failure to pursue responsibility is the greatest forgiveness for you. Do you want to make mistakes again and again?" "Your Highness King Biancheng, since the emperor''s edict has been issued, do you want to force the palace?" Bai impermanence also changed his face, This dereliction of duty was caused by their negligence. Yes, but they should be allowed to deal with the aftermath, Did king Bian''s move mean that they didn''t have a chance to turn over and make meritorious service, "Bai impermanence, you said that too much." Bian Chengwang, Black and white are impermanent, The tone was unhappy, There is a strong smell of gunpowder in the emperor''s palace, "Enough." Shen Lian said, "My subordinates offended the majesty of the emperor Yin. Please forgive me." Both sides bowed at the same time, "Bian Cheng Wang, you and black-and-white impermanence will deal with the affairs of the four ghost cities together. No matter what way you use, I only need one answer. Do you understand?" "If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer under your cooperation, you three will be punished together for the same crime." "Yes, I understand." Leaving the temple of the son of heaven, The king of Bian city was ready to rush to the human world immediately, "Your Highness King Biancheng." Black and white impermanence stopped King Bian at the same time, "Your Highness, it''s enough for us to go. As the Lord of the first hall, why do you want to compete?" "Scramble?!" Hum, Bian Cheng Wang snorted coldly, "As the chief justice of the underworld, you and others are responsible for the affairs of the dead in the world. Hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers have heard of the dispatch, but now they have committed such a dereliction of duty. Do you have the face to ask me?" "Your Highness, we will make up for our mistakes. Since the world belongs to us, please don''t interfere too much." "Black and white are impermanent. If you can manage the world well, you can manage it. If you can''t manage the world well, I, King Bian, can manage it instead." "Eat your salary and share your worries. We are all positive gods in front of the throne of the cloudy sky. We should base ourselves on our body first and don''t become the laughing stock of others." Bian Chengwang angrily threw down this sentence and turned away, Black and white are impermanent and speechless, There have been few mistakes since the underworld joined the WTO, Now the two of them are the first to lose the investigation, and everything King Bian said hurts, "Let''s go." Bai impermanence said, "Since your majesty wants to trace the origin of the four ghost cities, we can''t let Wang jiezu of Bian city board first. Otherwise, we''ll lose our face." GABA, GABA, Black impermanence looks straight into the cold, Dare to shame the Yin division and the righteous God, No matter where the forces behind the four ghost cities come from, They are doomed to perish Four ghost cities, Meng Gaofei promised to give Meng San several pills of pills, But also thinking about how to deal with the existence of this ghost city, In the gambling house, The crowd was bustling and endless, The remaining pills of Meng Gaofei''s pills are nothing strange in the eyes of others, If you want to seek more information from them, you must make more temptations, Looking for valuable things all over your body, Meng Gaofei can''t get anything more decent except his three dice, That''s his lifeblood, If you lose "Brother, look at that fat man. He seems to attract special attention." Meng San''s attention didn''t know when he was attracted by the fat man, Meng Gaofei remembered the man, He won a lot of treasure with five eighths of the girl, The guard of the gambling shop seemed to whisper something to him, and the fat man then walked into the elegant room not far away, Meng Gaofei followed, It was stopped by people who stayed up all night, "He can get in, but I can''t?" "This guest, the elegant room is prepared for important guests. If you want to go, please take out your valuable belongings." The pill was presented to Meng Gaofei, The other party just smiled contemptuously, Then, Meng Gaofei could only bet his three dice in exchange for his qualification to enter, Meng San also wants to follow in, But Yajian comes in one person, Meng San has no qualifications at all, Watching Meng Gaofei disappear into the elegant room, Meng San felt a little itchy. He couldn''t help taking out the pills and then went to the gambling table, private room, I can''t see anyone''s breath anymore, The strong evil spirit and ghost spirit are mixed with each other. Even with a mask, Meng Gaofei''s breath of living people can not be isolated, The guests in the elegant room set their eyes on him, The living enter the Yajian casino in the endless river, This is the first time, "Guest, what do you like to play?" Soon a waiter appeared beside Meng Gaofei as a guide, "I don''t like gadgets. If you want to play, play something exciting." Meng Gaofei held the idea of peace after coming, When I find out the real situation of the ghost cities in the four cities, I''ll see if he doesn''t destroy these damn ghosts and Demons one by one, The waiter smiled darkly, Brought Meng Gaofei to the edge of a round table, The table can only hold four people, At first, the fat man who came in first had already gone aside, and there were masters in the remaining two seats, Meng Gaofei sat down impolitely, This table is the most prominent one in the middle of the elegant room, Table gambling is the simplest dice, Specific size, The bets are all based on the guests'' own preferences, ranging from magic weapons to soul longevity yuan. As long as you can afford to bet, The bloated fat man threw all the things he had won on the table, The black and thin man sitting opposite him shook his head, The other Party pointed to the bloody bag in the fat man''s hand and said, "Since you want to bet, bet on your baby." "Hahaha, after reading this, do you have enough." The black and thin man took out a long sword from his arms and threw it on the table, There is a faint ghost in the remnant front, The hilt of the sword is engraved with a terrible ghost head, "Is this sword OK?" "You can devour ghosts and drink all human blood. You are a personal ghost. It''s the most suitable." The fat man put the broken sword in his hand and weighed it twice, "The baby of murderer ghost, where did you get it?" "This is not the question you should ask." "Come on, now the whole world knows that the coffin of the last dynasty of the ancient Yue sect was pried open. The hell has cleaned up the crazy old woman of the Empress Dowager Xi. I''m afraid this sword is the sword of the ghost Tang cut under her." The fat man seems to know the origin of the sword very well, I know all kinds of ancient Yue sect, "Qualified or not." "Enough." The fat man untied the blood bag around his waist, did not continue to ask how the sword came from, and directly threw it on the table, "My guest." The security officer asked Meng Gaofei and another person sitting on the opposite side, The man took out a painting scroll. When he spread it out, it was a picture of beauty, "Painted skin." "Good, qualified." Seeing all three of them take out ghost laden objects, Meng Gaofei reluctantly threw his three dices on the table, Bet, He''s never been afraid of anyone, The three golden dice contain powerful Taoist power and are filled with elegance as soon as they appear, Everyone''s eyes focused on Meng Gaofei, "Why, are my things not qualified?" "You are Xiaoyao sect, Meng Gaofei." Meng Gaofei''s baby was so eye-catching that half man and half ghost recognized it as soon as it appeared, The names of the six Taoists have already spread all over the country, As long as there are yin and evil forces lurking in the dark, they are almost unknown, Now, The minions of the underworld entered the four ghost cities, How can they not be surprised, The strong murderous spirit banned the Taoist power released by the three dice, All attention was focused on him, and the impending murders lingered around, The atmosphere is freezing, No one is talking, On the contrary, Meng Gaofei looked indifferent, To do it, He was never afraid again, "Why, don''t you dare to answer it." Meng Gaofei pressed, Chapter 393 "Connect." Suddenly, A calm voice came from the elegant room, "At night, Changhe opens the door to do business. Visitors are guests. Since you are willing to bet with this thing, accept it." A tall figure came slowly, When the left and right security officers met, they all gave way, "I''ll boast the manager of the long river all night. If you really want to gamble, take it all." "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have this list." Three golden dice fell on the gambling table, The other party, then, showed a knife in his hand and put it on the table, "It''s the treasure of the enlightened. If you boast that you don''t have enough things worthy of you, you can mortgage your life." The voice fell, The long knife on the gambling table suddenly flew up and cut off Shan Kua''s head, With a grunt, His head was separated from his body, "Bet on this life, that''s enough." Meng Gaofei has also experienced countless gambling games, but now this one is unforgettable to him, Taoists gamble with ghosts, Rare in my life, I really hope Fang Xiaoxian can also be present and let him have a good look at how he bet on the world, The other three hands on the table were shaking, Those who get the Tao are mortals selected by the underworld after all, If they offend the sinners here, the underworld will be investigated, At that time, the survival of the four ghost cities has nothing to do with them, Whether you can keep your life is the most important, "I, I won''t gamble." The fat man wants to take back his things and escape the gambling table, instant, The silver light fell, The fat man''s body was divided into two, turned into mud and limped to the ground, "Gambling determines life and death. Since you have bet, leaving is a capital crime. This is the rule of the endless river. Have you forgotten it?" On the gambling table, Shan Kua''s head said slowly, The strong ghost spirit is released around, Even Meng Gaofei was surprised to see him, Single boaster, The separation of head and body uses the power of merit and morality to protect your soul from being affected, but the one that kills the fat man is ghost spirit, This guy is really a little tricky, "All the dice in the long river at night are ordinary products. It''s better to borrow your dice for a throw, bet big and small, and win a game." "It''s better to obey than to be respectful." Meng Gaofei immediately threw his three dices into the sieve cup, Clatter, clatter, The golden dice clattered inside, The people around are frightened, Shan Kua''s head stared straight at the sieve cup, and a strange evil light burst out in his eyes, "Big." "Then I''ll bet small." Meng Gaofei suddenly slapped the table, The surrounding Tao force diffuses outward, and the dice is his, Meng Gaofei doesn''t think he will lose when he gambles his life with his things, The ghost spirit around soon attached to the sieve cup, and the sound gradually became weak, Meng Gaofei saw that the Taoist power was no longer implicit and poured madly from his body, and also covered the sieve cup, Such a large elegant room, Meng Gaofei''s Taoist power and Shan Kua''s ghost spirit formed two opposing air currents, which scattered the surrounding people, Take the sieve cup as the center and do not give in to each other, "The six people who got the Tao deserve their reputation." "Hum, what you see is only fur!" Meng Gaofei pressed the gambling table and said, This guy is really extraordinary. He can keep up with his current situation, Enough to prove the mystery of the four ghost cities, Now that his identity has been exposed, Meng Gaofei also feels that he has no need to stay in the river all night, It''s time for him to leave, Boom~~~ The sieve cup has not stopped rotating, On the contrary, the gambling table can''t bear the strength of the two people, and they burst into pieces, Meng Gaofei and headless Shan Kua stepped back one after another and barely stood firm, "Hahaha, hahaha." Meng Gaofei laughed loudly, In a moment, the determination of both hands changed, and more powerful Taoist power burst out, completely enveloping Yajian under his own power, Headless single boasting also accelerated his ghost Qi, and also radiated the power of merit and virtue, Two distinct forces form the potential of yin and Yang in elegance, Meng Gaofei''s Taoist power was broken, Boom, After the loud noise, The sieve cup burst, Three golden dice slowly fell to the ground, Four, five, six, At three o''clock, Meng Gaofei lost, "It seems that your excellency can''t get out of the long river of night today." Shan Kua''s head returned to his body and looked at the dice in front of him calmly, "Hum, haven''t you heard such a sentence?" Meng Gaofei recalled his dice with one hand and said, "my life is mine, not heaven!" "Laugh and kill the wind and cloud. Bet on the world!" "Break it for me!" The three dice ignite the whole elegant room with a burning glow, Meng Gaofei turned into a powerful force and went straight to Shan Kua. The power of terror swept all directions, Yajian collapsed, "If you want to go, you have to have that ability!" Shan Kua also stretched out his hands to intercept the great force in front of him, The strong impact spared everyone else present No night long river ordinary gambling house, Meng San ran to gamble with his own luck, but unexpectedly, the pill Meng Gaofei gave him was lost after two rounds, "No, I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose." Meng San paced back and forth like crazy, I can''t have such bad luck all the time. Why can others win but I keep losing, "Guest, your chips are gone. Please leave the river with me." The rules of four ghost cities, Since there is no valuable thing, there is no capital left, Usually, the waiter here will order the guest to leave. If the guest refuses forcibly, of course, he will also be expelled by force, Meng San looked at the waiter''s calm and gloomy eyes, A cold heart, Then he said, "I haven''t lost yet. I''m going to rotten wood palace." "Well, the servant will guide you." The waiter also replied, Rotten wood palace is in the deepest part of the ghost city of the four cities, It looks like a palace that has been abandoned for many years. Only one person lives in it from the inside to the outside, Soul gatherer, Those who lose heart in the four ghost cities can go to the rotten wood palace and exchange their valuable things for chips, Soul gatherers never choose guests, As long as you enter the rotten wood palace, you must leave something behind, otherwise, Just keep your life, The deja vu rotten wood palace appeared in front of Meng San, Even if I sold my conscience last time, I came to see the rotten and mottled Palace this time, He also shivered in his legs, "Sir, a guest is coming." The waiter took Meng San to the door of the rotten wood palace and called, The door of the rotten wood palace opened slightly, emitting a gloomy smell and a stronger smell of corruption. Anyone who smelled it would feel a bout of nausea, "Since it''s a distinguished guest, please come inside, hehe." The laughter of the Soul Collector came from the rotten wood palace, Meng San stood in front of the rotten wood palace for a long time, At this time, he could not help shaking, Every time he stands here, he feels an inexplicable sense of fear, But every time, there is the same no choice, If he doesn''t go in, Then he will be expelled from the four ghost cities immediately, Even if gamblers lose, as long as there is any chance to turn them over, they will not be let go easily, Even if you give your life, That''s what rotten wood palace does, Step into it, A deep road appeared in front of Meng San and extended to the deepest place, A square table, A cup of tea, The soul gatherer is sitting there waiting for the arrival of the guest, "Meng San, this is the second time you have come to the rotten wood palace." The soul gatherer has a very good memory. Everyone who deals with him will remember it no matter how long it takes, "Sir, it''s small." "Cluck cluck, you are really a worry free guy." "Master, master, I''m just here to sell something so that I can turn over the money in the long river all night." Meng Sanwei stood in front of the master and said, "It doesn''t matter. Visitors are guests. What do you want to sell this time?" "Sir, you see what else I can sell. As long as you like, I can." "The last time you sold your conscience, is there anything more valuable than conscience this time?" "Master, the villain still has this life. If you like it, you can take it together, but I hope you can win it for a while when I go back to the endless river." "Your life is not worth money." The Soul Collector said faintly, Chapter 394 "But if you want to sell your soul, I can offer a good price." Soul, After hearing this, Meng San''s body stagnated, If the soul can get a good price, sell it yourself, A red paper appeared in front of Meng San, Blood curse instrument, The agreement to be signed when the rotten wood palace is used for trading, If both parties decide to leave, the transaction is completed, The Soul Collector pays Meng San the corresponding reward, and the other party wants to deliver the traded items to the rotten wood palace, "Meng San, after the soul is separated, you are a walking corpse. As long as there is no more trouble in the four ghost cities, you can do whatever you want. No one can stop you." "Sir, I''ll sign." Meng San picked up the blood curse and impolitely signed his name on it, Protocol generation, A wisp of pale white soul flew out of Meng San''s body, The Soul Collector opened the brocade box in front of him and collected his soul, "This is a soul coin. If you take it, it will also work in the long river of night. Now you can go." "Yes ~ ~" Meng San''s mechanical result is the soul coin in the master''s hand, His eyes looked straight ahead, Without a soul, He doesn''t even have a mind, Driven by their own greed, everything walks aimlessly in the world, Sent Meng San away, The soul collector took Meng San''s soul out again, put it in his long cigarette gun and lit it immediately, Click, click, A puff of smoke, The smell of soul lingered in his mouth, "Tut Tut, it''s really not very good." The Soul Collector said faintly, Boom~~~ Taste Meng San''s soul, Even in the deepest part of the four ghost cities, there was some turbulence in the rotten wood palace, The master''s eyes looked into the distance, I don''t know what I''m thinking, Oh, The gate of the rotten wood palace was closed again, welcome visitors and see them off, Rotten wood palace is a business, and things outside have nothing to do with him, What''s more? Both Changhe and meixiangwu have their own managers, If something happens, Unless they don''t have the ability to deal with it, they can''t come forward by themselves At night, Changhe gambling house, Meng Gaofei''s arm has been abandoned, Flesh and blood churning outside, But his eyes were as firm as ever, Three golden dice lingered around him, protecting his life all the time, "You can''t go or live." Shan Kua approached Meng Gaofei and said, Around him, there were people in the river all night. The ghost was dignified and breathless, "If you want my life, you are not qualified!" Meng Gaofei smiled sadly, My mind seems to have returned to what happened when I was in the ghost world, Still like that, But at that time, I was very lucky to meet black and white impermanence, But now, These guys deceived the underworld and engaged in invisible people''s activities here, Thanks to the great kindness of the emperor Yin, Meng Gaofei will repay this kindness even if he risked his life, "Hahaha, if you want my life, your chips are not enough, not enough!" A long drink, The Taoist power in the body poured out like a flowing river, Meng Gaofei is going to work hard with these people, The Taoist power emerged in the air and ignited the night in the ghost cities of the four cities, Frightening the wandering ghosts around, Anyway, I can''t escape here. Let the people in the four ghost cities have a good look at what they can do as the six people who get the Tao, Boom~~ The explosion never came from the long river at night, The vertical and horizontal breath, together with the four directions, implicates ghosts, demons and sinners, The spreading fire of Taoism, Swallowed everything, Hum, The power of merit burst out in the palm of Shan Kua''s hand, The breath released by Meng Gaofei is shrouded in a barrier, and it is difficult for him to resist this magnificent power, "Hypocritical merit." During the explosion, Meng Gaofei said gloomily, "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS "The underworld will never know your despicable activities." "They won''t know." Shan Kua said with great certainty, The rapid contraction of the barrier, In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Gaofei suppressed the action, Shan Kua thought he could catch one of the six people alive, but he still ignored it, Meng Gaofei''s three diced dice still hovered outside the barrier. When the master was in distress, Dice flying, Destroyed countless surrounding buildings, surprised, and interfered with the power to suppress each other, Meng Gaofei also seized this opportunity to make a breakthrough and escaped, But, The four ghost cities are so big, Under the condition of no one leading him, he could not escape at all, but had to jump into the river overflowing from the earth vein alone, When Shan praises God, I can''t see him anymore, "My Lord, do you want to chase me?" At night, the waiters of the long river rushed to ask questions, "No, this vein is a tributary overflowing from the orthodox vein, and it is always surrounded by the four ghost cities. Even if he can escape the long river all night, he must not escape from the four ghost cities." "Just tell Meixiang stronghold, rotten wood palace and Styx river blood sea to help track them down." "Yes." The waiter took orders and left, Shan Kua stood at the edge of the river and looked at the direction of Meng Gaofei''s disappearance, Who can leave alive when he has entered the four ghost cities without the command of his master, At night, Changhe wants to broaden his horizons, Meng Gaofei''s appearance is just the tip of the iceberg in the endless river, Even if he is in a big trouble, it will not affect normal business dealings, Meng San, who lost his soul, soon returned to the endless river, With the mortgage of his soul, he can be regarded as a distinguished guest, The stakes are still high, Unfortunately, Meng San is not the gambler who can turn over, When he loses everything, Can only be expelled, A leaf boat runs on the earth vein, Meng San stood alone in the bow of the boat, and kept talking about "Da Da Da" at the corners of his mouth, As for Meng Gaofei, who came to the ghost cities of the four cities with him, he paid no attention to his big brother who kept shouting, "Sir, take your time." When Meng San came to an end, The boatman called him off the boat, This is a way to spread back to the world, Meng San did not hesitate, He walked rigidly back to where he came in, The ghost fire spread continuously, Late at night, Meng San''s walking corpse generally has no purpose, The only thing in my heart is how to go back to the four ghost cities and win back what I lost, One night, one day, I don''t know how long I''ve been wandering, Meng San finally returned to the familiar city, Several children ran in the streets and played happily, The playful voice attracted Meng San''s attention, Yeah, I can go back and gamble, Meng San said to himself, He has nothing, but that doesn''t mean he can''t go back to the ghost city of four cities to continue gambling, What you don''t have, others have, Even if it''s robbed, he''ll turn it back, A child accidentally bumped into Meng San while playing, "Sorry." The child''s tender face looked at Meng San and said, "It doesn''t matter. Just don''t be so impetuous in your next life." Without warning, Meng San stretched out his hand to hold the child down, and then forcibly broke his neck. At the same time, the other took out a sharp short knife and stabbed it into the other party''s body, This scene, Scared the children of other peers, The companion who was alive just now turned into a cold body in an instant, Meng San cut each other''s chest and took out the fresh heart, "This thing should be worth some money." He muttered to himself, Without any expression, One is not enough, He needs more capital, When he looked at the other children, the innocent faces turned pale with fear, "Kill, kill." The child''s voice shouted, Alerted passers-by in the streets, No one would have thought, That someone would put sin on a child, Meng San was covered in blood, with a knife in one hand and a heart in the other, and a terrible smile exuded from the corners of his mouth, In broad daylight, "My son, I killed you!" When a middle-aged man saw that his child was killed by Meng San, he rushed in front of each other like crazy, The shoulder pole in his hand suddenly hit Meng San''s head, Chapter 395 Oh, Blood also flowed down Meng San''s forehead, But it didn''t hinder any of his actions, The knife then stabbed into the other party''s body, Let him bleed on the spot, Your life is worthless, The child''s heart has to be better, Meng San didn''t change his original idea and tried his best to catch up with the children who ran for their lives, In such a big city, he suddenly fell into a panic, Child, child, Meng San''s face was more distorted, Lost his soul, He has become a half human and half ghost, The people around him who came to help were not his opponents at all. After several tears, they left more lives, Wow, wow, On the street, A child''s cry touched Meng San''s heartstrings, Do not know why? The crying child seems to be more attractive by all the children combined, Their bodies are out of control and generally follow the sound, At the end of the road, An old Taoist and his children have just entered the city, He has been on his way with his children these days and hasn''t found him anything serious to eat, I wanted to go to the city and spend some money on milk for my children, But I didn''t want to meet a guy who was half human and half ghost, "Bastard!" With a wave of his sleeve, the Taoist priest came with a powerful force, Meng San was blown to the ground, "In broad daylight, you and other ghosts dare to be so rampant. Do you really think it''s a ghost world!" The Taoist priest was indignant, The ancient Yue sect was destroyed, It has become a grudge in his heart, Now I met a ghost again, which angered him, The long sword thundered from behind, The murderous spirit lingered in the air, The sword array turned out, The child in his arms stopped crying and looked at Meng San, Just as Meng San was attracted by children, The children were also attracted by Meng San, Click, click, The child smacked his mouth like hunger, The Taoist priest was busy dealing with the ghost in front of him and didn''t notice his behavior at all, Sword array generation, Dozens of flying swords disappeared into Meng San''s body, With the explosion of spiritual power, a piece of smoke and dust fell within three feet with Meng San as the center, The old man took a step forward, Recall your flying sword, The world is not a place where ghosts are rampant, Walking around the world, his sword was originally used to kill demons, When the dust clears, Meng San has completely lost his "human" appearance, The purple black body appeared in front of the crowd, and a pair of eyes stared at Lao Dao and the baby in his arms like a copper bell, "No soul?" The Taoist priest was surprised, The ghost in front of him had no soul, which he never thought of, In that case, Then aren''t these ghosts just like zombies, Your innate spirit sword is specially used to suppress ghosts. If you encounter a strong zombie, The blade is three points weaker, Roar, roar, roar~~~ Meng San''s ghost roared, Coming towards the old road with great strides, "Cut!" In the face of ghosts, The Taoist priest is not willing to show weakness. The sword array is rising, and the flying long swords stab each other one after another, With the jingle, The ghost didn''t suffer much damage, but its sword array was damaged by as much as 30%, Damn it, The old road retreated, Their mana is almost consumed. If it goes on like this, will it be possible to let ghosts run rampant, Mu ran Jian, The Taoist priest felt a strong surge of stings, Fear rose from the bottom of his heart, The whole body stood stiff in place, I don''t know why, There seems to be something very terrible around him, Meng San''s ghost rushed in front of him, and the ghost''s hand had reached out to the baby in his arms, instant, A strong arm pressed on the arm of Meng San ghost, GABA, After the crisp sound, The ghost hand is broken, With a crisp sound, Meng San''s ghost''s head has been torn off, Sudden changes are like a dream, When the Taoist priest reacts from his amazement, I found that he didn''t see who saved his life just now, Near the city gate, there was no trace except for the people who were still running for their lives, In the wilderness, The strong Yin concealed the huge palace, From a distance, there is nothing here, But in fact, it is the ten halls where Yanluo Mingchen palace is located, "Temple Lord." Falling immortal knelt respectfully in front of King Bian and put the head and body of Meng San''s ghost in front of him, "Is that the clue?" "Yes, Lord." Falling immortal stabbed his five fingers into the head of Meng San''s ghost. From his birth to how he turned into a ghost, he appeared in front of falling immortal and King Bian Cheng, Four ghost cities, Long river at night, Meixiang dock, Rotten wood palace Many clues are connected one by one, "How brave, four ghost cities." The king of Biancheng said quietly, "Temple Lord, what are you going to do?" "It''s needless to say, since the ghost cities in the four cities dare to trade merit, your highness will certainly go to deal with it in person." Wang Biancheng said calmly, Hoo hoo~~~ The Yin wind swept through the morning palace, The black-and-white impermanent figure appeared around the fallen immortal at the same time, "Your Highness King Biancheng." "Hum, you two move fast enough. Why do you want to be together?" "This is an opportunity for us to wash away our shame. You can''t monopolize it alone." Black and white impermanence said at the same time, King Bian did not refuse, Soon dissipated his morning palace, He and the black-and-white impermanent figure immediately appeared on the fertile land of the world, The strong smell of the whole body is restrained, Now they are more like ordinary people, The intelligence collected from Meng San by falling immortal, If you want to enter the ghost city of four cities, you still have to start from the random burial post, Still the deep passage, Still a continuous River, A boat came slowly, The man at the helm still said that, "Sir, have you brought anything?" As an ordinary man, King Bian Cheng took out a touch of soul and put it in the palm of his hand, The strong power of merit lights up the whole dark river, At the helm, It''s a rare thing in a thousand years, "Please get on board." The three boarded the boat and sailed all the way to the endless river, At night, Changhe, meixiangwu, rotten wood palace, These three places should be killed at once, Those who dare to do shady business here behind the back of the hell can''t stay, Bai impermanence stayed in the endless river, Black impermanence goes to Meixiang stronghold, As the king of Bian City, he naturally went to the rotten wood palace, What he showed on the shore is called the "heart of ten goodness", which is the heart of merit and virtue of people who have been reincarnated for ten generations, Those who originally had this heart could return to the emperor''s house, but the other Party chose to join the underworld of Cao in the dead city, so this heart fell into the hands of King Bian, When the waiter took King Bian to the door of the rotten wood palace, When the rotten smell also emanates from it, The "heart of ten goodness" in his hand has attracted all the attention of soul gatherers, "You are welcome here. Please forgive me." The soul gatherer poured a cup of tea for Wang Biancheng, and then sat down, Oh, The heart of ten goodness was put on the table, Bian Chengwang came straight to the point, "I''ve heard that the four ghost cities can make any deal. I don''t know how this heart of ten goodness looks in your eyes." "Top grade." "That''s all." "My guest, I don''t know. It seems to the rotten wood palace that''s all." "Well, if I make a deal, I want something from the rotten wood palace." "My guest, what do you want to change?" "Merit." The soul gatherer tasted the cup of tea lightly, Said with the same look, "The heart of ten goodness is the object of great merit and virtue. My guest exchanges merit and virtue for merit and virtue. The Soul Collector doesn''t understand what you mean." "I don''t understand. To put it simply, the merits and virtues of yin and yang are one, but you go against the trend and buy and sell merits and virtues as trading things. Aren''t you afraid to offend the gods?" "Giggle, my guest said and laughed. The business of rotten wood palace has always been your love and my wish. Why go against the trend?" Soul gatherers have seen too many different people since they came to the world, The words of King Bian Cheng sounded more delusional and naive to him, But those who can hold the heart of ten goodness, be no trivial matter, Before that, six people from Dedao entered the ghost city of four cities, Is it difficult that the guests in front of us also have something to do with the underworld, "If the guest wants to exchange merit for merit, the Soul Collector will prepare for you, but if you want to do some impractical actions in the ghost city of four cities, please weigh your weight." "Ha, ha ha." Bian Chengwang suddenly laughed, A ghost dares to let him weigh his identity, Chapter 396 It''s ridiculous, The heart of ten goodness was put away by King Bian, The power of terror is released from the body, Suddenly, The rotten wood palace was shrouded in an invisible force, Almost separated from the whole four ghost cities, "Who are you?" The soul collector was surprised in his eyes. This force seemed boundless. He was more like an ant in front of him, "You''re a ghost. You dare to tell your identity in front of me. Who do you think I am?" Bright armor appeared on King Bian Cheng, Everything in the rotten wood palace was destroyed in an instant, Instead, the magnificent Mingchen palace, "Hell!" Just now, it was reported that six people from Daoist had entered the ghost city of the four cities. In the twinkling of an eye, people from the underworld had come here, They''re so fast. "Merit is the basis for recording a person''s good and evil. You should peel merit from a person and do it as a business. I''m going to let you die together with the ghost city of sin today." "Damn it." The soul gatherer was surprised, The cigarette gun in his hand shot countless twisted souls that had not been burned out, A white light was reflected in front of King Bian, The ghost of Mingchen palace has cut off all his sins for him, "If you want to fight the temple Lord, you are not qualified." The rotten wood palace is full of fallen immortality, The fallen immortal stood in front of the soul collector without expression, His eyes are full of killing intention, At the same time, Long river at night, Meixiang dock, Each mapped out the boundless Yin surrounding, Countless monsters and ghosts hiding in the ghost markets of the four cities felt frightened, That''s the power of hell they fear, "Bold ghosts, none of you want to go today!" Black impermanence shows his Yin God posture and his eyes are wide open, The ghost cities of the four cities took advantage of the overflowing underground rivers as a support to separate the underworld from Cao Cao''s influence, This is a felony, What''s more, all the transactions they do here are full of sin, The mourning stick turns into a merit sword, It''s powerful and frightening, Under the power of God, it is your creation to live, Boom, The river divides into two at night, The anger squeezed in the heart erupted in an instant. Black impermanence claimed life. Who can escape the three worlds of man, ghost and God, Meixiang dock, The charming women transformed by ghosts are haunting men who are more handsome than they look, Never thought, at the next glance, The face was so pale that it fell into the abyss, White impermanence!!! Ghosts panic and want to run for their lives, The hullabaloo enchanting chain resounded through Meixiang stronghold. All ghosts were entangled in the body in an instant, and were burned into ashes by the hot flame in the twinkling of an eye, "Say, where do the four ghost cities come from?" In the broken rotten wood palace, Wang Biancheng asked the soul collector, They alone are not enough to support such a large boundary, The insight to isolate the underworld itself needs to be strong enough, But neither the soul gatherer in front of him nor the people in power in the other two places have this strength, So, After the four ghost cities, there must be a stronger existence, "Damn it." The soul gatherer scolded angrily, sweating on his forehead, and flustered took out a colorful gourd from behind, These are all souls collected by rotten wood palace, People, Demon, Spirit, Ghosts, nothing needed is lacking, He didn''t believe that the underworld could be so powerful that only these people could destroy the ghost city, Countless souls burst out from the gourd, Then he disappeared into the soul gatherer''s cigarette gun, "Do you still want to resist?" Asked Wang Biancheng, "Go to hell!" The smoke gun condensed the soul and burst out as a mass of light, In a flash, The Soul Collector''s hand holding the cigarette gun was held by the fallen fairy, As for the light he emitted, the fallen immortal pressed it in the palm of his hand and crushed it, Soul scattered all over the place, The spirits of thousands of people are not as powerful as each other''s palm, The soul gatherer was stunned, GABA~~~ The falling immortal''s hand has increased its strength, The Soul Collector''s hand and cigarette gun were pinched by him in an instant, Severe pain swept through the Soul Collector''s body. After dropping the body, he was ready to turn into a soul and flee, Clank~~~ The fallen immortal pulled out his fairy sword, The vast immortal power spreads vertically and horizontally to form a huge sky curtain sword array, which suppresses the soul of the Soul Collector in the sword array, "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" For the last time, King Bian asked, His patience is limited, It''s his limit to talk nonsense with a ghost, Ah~~~ The soul of the soul collector is baptized by the fairy sword, and the power of the soul is being stripped away bit by bit, Even so, he dared not say the real name of the owner behind him, "Give your loyalty and send him on the road." The immortal sword turned into all kinds of spirit blades and swept over the soul collector. After a while, it cut him into a grain of dust in the dust, It''s gone, it''s gone, The soul catcher''s life meteorite, Rotten wood palace apoptosis, The overflowing underground river was soon submerged in the ruins of rotten wood palace, Wang Biancheng stood at the other end of the Mingchen palace, looking at the endless river and Meixiang dock, They''re also falling, incorrect! Bian Cheng Wang''s face suddenly changed, After these three falls, the whole four ghost cities were distorted in an instant, The sea of Styx blood, which had been hidden in the dark, suddenly appeared in the middle of the three places, Boom~~~ Boom~~~ The Styx Blood Sea formed a huge black sphere, attracting three ruins to merge towards him, Then the subterranean river converged outside him, Like the emergence of a planet, The Styx Blood Sea broke through the boundary and began to move towards the human world, Those ghosts who survived the killing of the underworld also died one after another, and their bones and flesh were fused into the sea of blood in the Styx river, "It''s a trick." Bian Chengwang immediately understood what had happened, The other party already knew that the underworld came back to them, and all the Meixiang stronghold and rotten wood palace in Changhe were used as chips to open the sea of blood in the Styx, The Yin Shizheng God became the object of their play, Whoosh~~~ Black and white impermanent figures appeared on the Mingchen Palace at the same time, The expression on his face is no better, Now the ghost city of four cities has become a dark planet. There are residual earth veins outside, and the bones and flesh of countless ghosts are used as support. No one knows what happened inside, "Your Highness King Bian Cheng, we are in the same situation." Black impermanence said helplessly, The emperor of Yin ordered them to complete the extermination of the four ghost cities together, As a result, who could have thought that the three yin division and Zheng gods had been tricked, Then they killed all the ghosts in the ghost city of the four cities with the hand of Yin Si Zheng God, and then activated the sea of blood in the Styx river, Now I''m afraid the good play that the other party really shows them is behind, "Bastard!" The king of Biancheng was very angry, There was an endless roar in the morning palace, The black sphere rises slowly and seems to break through the earth''s surface and enter the world, The Mingchen palace disappeared in the ghost city of the four cities and returned to the top of the mass grave, Boom~~~ The ten halls of hell attract the sky thunder, The complete body exhibition of tomorrow morning palace is now in the world, The majestic Yin Qi winds around the earth, Holding the sword of merit in his hand, King Bian Cheng has come to the surface where the black sphere is about to break through, "Shenwei!" The meritorious sword transforms thousands of divine powers and completely shows the real power of the ten hall hell, For a moment, Sword Qi attacks the earth, The black sphere impacted outward and came hard with sword Qi, Two great forces contact on the surface, Strong winds and earthquakes swept over the surrounding fertile soil, In the morning, the fallen immortal in the palace hurriedly offered his fairy sword and opened the fairy sword array to block the natural disaster turbulence caused by the anger of King Bian Cheng, Wow, Is the power of the ten Temple Yama something that the fallen immortal can stop, Seeing the broken sword array, Human suffering, The shadow of black and white impermanence also appears at this moment, Two merit swords blocked the four directions, and finally did not bring greater disasters to the world, The power of the black sphere was eventually cut off by the divine power that became it, Then out burst countless bones, dead souls and blood stains all over the sky. Chapter 397 "The name of the ten halls of the underworld really deserves its reputation." "In the country of death, the scholar of dead pen is finally worth his trip." Deep in the sea of blood, The figure of the dead pen scholar gradually appeared, Blood surges, Tomorrow morning palace, Bian Chengwang looked coldly, "It seems that the temple Lord doesn''t like my way of opening." The dead pen scholar asked, "If you disobey the order of the two worlds, tamper with the way of heaven and provoke the gods, the ghosts will be doomed." "Don''t be so serious as Wang Biancheng." The dead pen scholar talked freely, "If such a scene is placed in the country of death, it''s just a very common thing. I don''t agree with you about tampering with the way of heaven." "The underworld is full of ghosts, people of merit and virtue are reincarnated back and forth, and people of iniquity are punished in hell. But how can you be the only one in the world? If someone wants to reincarnate when he does evil, and can''t step out of your order after death, isn''t it difficult for people?" "Some people are mediocre, but they can reincarnate peacefully after death. In this way, they have no past. They have no merit, no virtue, no sin, and no evil. What''s the use of leaving them? It''s better to fall forever, so as not to waste the great resources in the world." "The country of death set up four ghost cities to help the underworld create a better world. Now, isn''t it too inhumane for King Bian to come to ask for a teacher''s guilt?" "Presumptuous!" After hearing the crooked reasoning of the dead scholar, The king of Biancheng shouted angrily, "The way of heaven is boundless, and all things have laws. Your heresy is useless in front of me. It is a great sin to despise the way of heaven and tamper with merit." "Hahaha, Bian Cheng Wang''s eloquent and dead pen scholar laments that he is inferior here, but the hell has the order of the hell, the state of death and the law of the state of death. Maybe our ideas are different, and we are doomed to be unable to cooperate." "Just ghosts, trying to be with the gods. Ghosts, you have opened my eyes." After the king of Biancheng, the shadow of black and white impermanence gradually appeared, Blocked the Styx blood sea, It can be regarded as reducing the harm to ordinary people, But there was a bloody scene within a hundred miles, Filth pervades the sky, and people can''t be indifferent in the end, "Black and white are impermanent, ha ha ha." "You seem to know us well." Black and white have no common dead pen. Scholars are surprised that they can call their names one by one at a glance, Even though the underworld has entered the world many times to kill ghosts, But it seems that this ghost from the land of death came into contact with them for the first time, "Hey, what did Lord impermanence say? The country of death and the underworld of Cao Cao are old acquaintances. Why do you have to say so "Since you know each other, you should know each other better. You know what to do." In the hands of black impermanence, a soul seducing chain appeared, The dead pen scholar released the Styx River and the sea of blood, implicating more than 100000 innocent creatures. Turning back his sin is enough for him to endure 100 million years of torture in the 18 layers of hell, When you see the enchanting chain, The expression of the dead scholar became more calm, Behind him, The Styx River gradually rose up and turned into a bench, He slowly took out his scroll and soul pen and sat on it. He didn''t know what he was writing, "Do you still want to make the last resistance?" Asked the black impermanent, "Lord impermanence, the scholar just met with you. Do you want me to die in eighteen hell? I think you are really old and confused." Clatter, clatter, The enchanting chain broke away from the black impermanent body and went towards the dead scholar, Together with his bloody bench, the soul seduction chain entangles it, The hot yellow spring is lit by the fire, The dead pen scholar didn''t resist at all, The familiar feeling surges into the heart of black and white impermanence, A scene of deja vu seems to have happened, Watching the dead scholar burn out gradually, That familiarity is even stronger, "I can''t imagine that the two impermanent adults are still so impatient. They directly use force before the scholar finishes talking. Alas, the God of the underworld lacks a little politeness." In the sea of Styx blood, The figure of the dead scholar reappeared, This scene, Black and white impermanence is more familiar, Because they have experienced this scene, "Compared with the two adults, I already feel it." "I''m poor in talent. Some methods can''t perfectly remind you of some insignificant memories. I''m sorry." Surrounded by the blood shadow, the dead scholar smiled, "Soul without body scarecrow." Black and white impermanence said in unison, The familiar power brought by the dead pen scholar is the power of the scarecrow who was able to tease the righteous God in the underworld, Between nothingness and being, The fetter between souls is the Scarecrow''s way of survival, So, He''s called a spiritless scarecrow, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian was also stunned, It never occurred to me that the scarecrow with soul and no body was haunted. Could it be that this scholar was also transformed by him, impossible, In the past, I used to give the scarecrow with soul and no body a complete physical body with six samsara, and imprisoned his soul in his body, so I killed him, The body and soul are annihilated at the same time, How can you still live now, Isn''t the power of the Yin emperor enough to surpass ghosts, He calmed his mood for a moment, Since it has something to do with that ghost, You need to be on earth this time, Boom~~~ Between the Styx River and the sea of blood, a huge hole appeared in response, A statue is slowly revealed in the world, The tumbling blood wave stopped, and the imprisoned hundred mile Styx river blood sea was also like the freeze frame of time, "Your Majesty." Bian Chengwang, Black and white impermanence saw the appearance of the emperor Luan Jia at the same time and stood on both sides one after another, The name of the ghost annihilated by the Emperor himself reappears, Black and white are impermanent, or the intention of the Yin emperor is known, "The kingdom of death, the scholar of dead pen pays a visit to his Majesty the son of Yin." The dead pen scholar is polite, I can''t see any fear of the underworld, Green and red ghosts carrying the emperor of Yin came to the top of the Mingchen palace, The curtain was slowly opened in luanjia, That eye looked down at all living beings, Penetrate everything, The only scholar who can''t see through the dead pen, "Do you have anything to do with him?" Shen Lian asked faintly, "If there is a relationship, what will happen to the son of Yin." "Presumptuous, dare to be so rude to the emperor of Yin. You''ve overstepped the ghosts." Bian Chengwang stepped forward, The sword of merit was displayed in his hand, In the blink of an eye, "Since it has something to do with him, the end is the same." Shen Lian quietly responded to the words of the dead scholar, and in an instant, the great power swept over the Styx River and the sea of blood, The body of the dead scholar was annihilated again, The emperor of Yin killed a ghost, One thought is enough, "Sure enough." After the dead scholar disappeared, his figure appeared again in the sea of blood in the Styx river, Immortality, immortality and futility, Sin is eternal, there is no death, This is the strange power of the dead pen scholar, Although they are very similar to the spiritless scarecrow, they are completely different, If you compare a spiritless scarecrow to a parasite, He can separate his soul infinitely and then parasitize on the living creatures for reincarnation, The dead scholar is like a guy who can copy his existence infinitely with money, And money, It''s blood, The Styx River and the sea of blood is obviously the hotbed of the dead pen scholar. After countless deaths, as long as the money still exists in his own hands, he can resurrect, It has nothing to do with the soul, Thought he didn''t have it at all, It''s just a walking corpse, "Yin Tianzi, your majesty, you are too impatient. If you want to kill scholars hundreds or tens of thousands of times, someone will do it for you as long as you say a word. Why do you have to do it yourself?" "Do you want to avenge that ghost?" "Hahaha, there is no saying of gratitude and hatred in the country of death. Since he has dissipated, why mention it? The scholar just wants to use him to enhance our mutual feelings." Feelings, Do gods and Demons need emotional fetters, If so, That''s also the deep friendship between God and ghost, Shen Liancai didn''t believe the nonsense of the dead scholar, If you want to enter the mortal country into the world, it is also a channel opened due to the chaos of candles and dragons, But the scarecrow with soul and no body appears from the sink, Is there any connection between Chenyu and the country of death, Two towering blood demons appeared in the sea of blood in the Styx River, like the great God Pangu, His feet were immersed in the sea of blood and steadily stepped on the bottom, while the blood devil''s hands were held high above his head to support jiuxiao, The black-and-white impermanent merit sword still locks the Styx River and the sea of blood, so that their filthy power will not continue to pollute the peace of the world, But after the blood devil stood on the ground for days, The sea of blood in the Styx river unexpectedly climbed to a higher level, and in the blink of an eye, they drowned their merit and virtue swords, "Don''t you think their merits have contaminated the world?" Shen Lian looked at the action of the blood devil and questioned the dead scholar, "Does the emperor Yin think the scholar can''t do it?" "If you can, try, but first you have to escape alive." horizon, Jiuyou spring is opening, Strong attraction burst out in the deep channel, gradually absorbing the Styx blood sea, Bloody tornadoes hit, The figures of two blood demons were also pulled into it, The dead pen scholar naturally failed to escape the absorption of Jiuyou spring and dissipated in an instant, When all the dust is gone, A hundred miles away, It has become a desolation, Chapter 398 "Your Majesty, your ministers are guilty." He failed to deal with the dead scholar in time. Black and white impermanence and King Bian came to him to apologize, "Black and white impermanence is sending 50000 more yin soldiers to the world from today. That guy will come back. He can''t run away so easily next time." "King Bian, follow me back to the underworld. The kingdom of death despises the power of God. This encounter will completely eradicate their existence." "I understand." Given the order, Shen Lian''s figure disappeared at once, Since blood is used as money to trade life, The Styx blood sea just shown may not be all his strength, A small world that calls itself the country of death, I''m afraid there isn''t even a living creature in it, In this case, If you can''t collect all the Styx blood sea of the dead scholar into Jiuyou spring, he will make a comeback, More importantly, For a strange little world, Shen Lian doesn''t know anything yet, Maybe there is something more difficult than the dead scholar, A sea of stars, Fengdu ghost town, A dozen Yin soldiers patrolled the sea, Somehow, In recent days, the wind and waves on the sea are getting stronger and stronger, and can even stir the ghost city of Fengdu on the seabed, It makes the dead inside restless, Although there is no Yin God guarding here, But the powerful fighting power of hundreds of Yin soldiers is unique in the world, Dong, Dong, Dong, On the other side of the sea, there was an orderly sound, The Yin soldier''s eyes followed the sound, But I saw a looming ship, "Didn''t there be an edict long ago that all mortal creatures should not come near here? What did the ship want to do?" A patrolling Yin soldier was suspicious, "Could it be that I lost my way and drove here at random." "The sea area above Fengdu city belongs to the windless zone. Those ships enter for no reason. Don''t they want to kill themselves?" "It doesn''t look like a common ship." When the virtual shadow in the distance approaches, The hell soldiers found that what they saw was not a ship, but a coffin, Sitting quietly on it, a man came slowly, "Huh?" Yin Bing was surprised, The floating coffin exudes a trace of ghost, but the people sitting on it are full of merit, The coexistence of these two extremes surprised the Yin soldiers, "Stop him." After saying this, the Yin soldier went to the swaying coffin with others, Windless zone, The coffin was immersed in the sea water and stretched out more than a dozen arms from left and right to row instead of oars, The people sitting on the coffin close their eyes and relax, When the Yin soldiers gradually approached, the talent slightly opened his eyes, "It seems that people are not ghosts. Merit and sin coexist. Who are you and why are you here to disturb the Xinghai forbidden area." "Revisit your hometown." The man on the coffin slowly opened his mouth, "Hometown?" The Yin soldier looked back at the vast area behind him, I didn''t find any place to land except the endless sea, Why do you say, "The ghost spirit is so deep. Come back to hell with us." Whoever it is, As long as the body carries ghost Qi, the Yin soldiers naturally want to take it to the judge''s hall to be reviewed by Cui judge. If it is a sinner, it will erase Yang Shou and enter the 18th floor of hell. If there are special circumstances, Cui judge will decide whether to punish or release it. "You guys, do you want to control your freedom?" He inquired slightly, The body slowly stood up from the coffin and stretched out, "The world is too peaceful. There are no waves like this. What''s the meaning of living?" What the other party''s words seem to imply, The hell soldiers have no time to control him. Since they don''t listen to them, they will forcibly seize him and take him to the hell, Clatter, clatter, The soul enchanting chain appeared in the hands of Yin soldiers one after another, "Don''t you want to know my name?" "The kingdom of death, the coffin." Voice down, The coffin smiled coldly and stepped heavily on the coffin like the deep sea, Then the whole man jumped into mid air, A dozen black coffins appeared out of thin air, Without waiting for the Yin soldiers to react, they were trapped in the coffin one by one, Bang bang, A few crisp sounds, The coffin was sealed tightly, and then sank into the boundless sea, Dead as the sea, Freeze all parties, A vast sea area was formed into hundreds of miles of black ice, Those Yin soldiers are bound by dual forces, There is no escape in a short time, Wow, Hundreds of miles of black ice trembled, The power of terrible Yin Si gradually emerged from the bottom of the sea, The coffin''s face changed slightly, It seems that it''s hard to put Yin soldiers to death if they are sealed in the dead coffin, "Up." Under the black ice, a dozen coffins reappeared, Countless ice cubes were stabbed into the coffin, and the whole coffin was broken due to freezing, The Yin soldiers sealed inside also reappeared, But there were some frostbite on them, "Bold!" The merits and virtues of the coffin have long disappeared and replaced by a body full of boundless sins, When the hell soldiers are free, Without any reservation, they surrounded and killed the coffins in the middle, Boom, The shadow of the coffin appeared on the ice under the coffin. When the Yin soldiers were ready to kill him, The black coffin enveloped everything, Coffin, A dozen Yin soldiers, All disappeared in place, Only the black ice has not been melted, The bottom of the sea, Fengdu ghost town, A silent coffin is slowly driving towards the direction of the ghost city, The Yin soldiers who stayed in Fengdu town immediately found the strange power, "Ghost?!" The hell soldiers were surprised, There are ghosts in Fengdu city. Aren''t you looking for death, When they all appeared on guard in the undersea city, The coffin flowing to Fengdu city was opened in an instant, wait? Something''s wrong! The hell soldiers were all stunned, Because what appeared from the coffin full of ghost gas was not a ferocious ghost, But the dead soul of merit, As soon as they left the coffin, they frantically rushed to the outside of Fengdu city, The barrier against ghosts has no effect on the spirit of merit. Without much effort, those souls have rushed into Fengdu city, Just when the hell soldiers were stunned, The spirits of merit and virtue have become distorted, and the ghost spirit is reflected from the soul again, And their own merits and virtues, Distorted the original existence, Bang~~~ Boom~~~ Two repulsive forces live in one soul and cannot be completely reconciled, The only outcome is self death, There was an endless stream of chaos, The spirits of merit exploded in Fengdu city, "Go and tell your majesty that something big has happened in Fengdu city." The centurion of the Yin soldier''s face changed slightly, The explosions caused by the distorted souls of these merits and virtues can all be directly below Fengdu city, That''s the entrance to the suppression area, They actually The herald Yin soldiers didn''t wait to leave Fengdu city, What made them helpless still happened, A huge gap was opened, The sinking water poured into the streets of Fengdu city, Those souls living in Fengdu city were bewitched by the sinking water and immediately defected Twisted souls, Fallen ghosts, Helpless Yin soldiers, Fengdu city has been in chaos, The coffin that released the merit wheel sank heavily in the sea not far away, And the huge coffin that had disappeared on the ice of the Black Sea reappeared, The coffin and a dozen Yin soldiers returned to their original places one after another, "The task is complete." The coffin looked at the spreading water of destruction and was no longer entangled with the Yin soldiers, Turned around and hid in his own coffin, Compared with the time of calm, When you leave, The speed of the coffin at the bottom of the sea can be called a thousand miles, More than a dozen Yin soldiers reappeared from the coffin world without a clear mind, As a result, it was submerged by the sudden water of destruction, Deep in the sea of stars, The huge water column is hundreds of feet tall, Even the islands far away from there can clearly see what happened, "Hey, there shouldn''t be the boundary of Fengdu city." An island with tens of thousands of people, A snake fairy looked at the burst of water and didn''t exclaim, Fengdu city is a symbol of chaos and stability, If anything happens there, No one can think about the whole chaotic star sea, "Brother Li Ying, let''s hurry back and have a big discussion." The voice of his companion came from behind the snake fairy, There are many Baojia immortals left in luanxing sea, most of which were recruited from the Qin and Jin Dynasties, After calming the ghost chaos in the star sea, These baojiaxian also stayed here one after another to continue their lives, Today, the number of baojiaxian in the disorderly star sea is up to one million, which is no less than the population of a large city on earth, Liu Xian, Grey fairy, Bai Xian, Daffodils, fairy fox, The ancestors left behind almost at the same time inspired all their peers to discuss major issues, All the islands in the star sea can clearly see all kinds of strange lights bursting in different directions, In some islands there are Town God''s Temple and earth temples. Fengdu ghost town has changed, These immortals were also quite surprised, They all looked at the same place, "Something happened in Fengdu ghost town!" The city god of Wushan Island, the nearest place to the incident, woke up first, Chapter 399 When the black ice ghost gas froze in the sea area, ghost gas from nowhere began to emerge on Wushan island, At that time, the city god of Wushan island never dreamed of what would happen now, He just thought that a ghost had entered the boundary under his jurisdiction by mistake, The water column formed by the sinking water looks gray from a distance, The city god of Wushan Island knows that in a short time, the sinking water will sweep the sea of stars again, Buzzing~~~ The golden figure appeared in Town God''s Temple. Those people who did not know what had happened suddenly saw the gods they had been worshiping, showing their true bodies and kneeling to the ground, The merit sword is in the hands of the city god of Wushan island, The sinking water can pollute everything in the world, We must try our best to stop the disaster, Draw the sea as the boundary, The sword of merit struck heavily at the edge of Wushan island, The golden light curtain fell on one side of the island, forming a natural barrier, "Lord Cheng Huang, we''ll come to help you guard Wushan island." Just after receiving the will and dispatch of our ancestors, thousands of Baojia immortals appeared on the edge of Wushan island, If we can use Wushan island as the first barrier to stop the sinking water, Then the chaotic star sea can minimize the damage. Wushan Island, Coastal cliffs, "Is this what you call human disturbance?" A young man walked to the edge of the cliff, looked into the distance and said, "There are not many people who will die in the underworld." "This is just the beginning. There will be more trouble later. Don''t you believe it?" "Ha, what kind of person are you? Don''t I know?" "Since you know you still want to be with me." With long black hair, A pair of charming eyes are also looking into the distance, The sinking water seems to have become a foregone conclusion, But she can calmly watch the disaster come, "It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to know your existence in the underworld. It''s obviously an individual, but I hope disaster will come to the world." "Don''t talk about this nonsense. Those who should come will always come. Even God, some things can''t be stopped." "So this is what you call destiny." Wu Lianjun said unhappily, "This is an opportunity." "Hum, if the City God and those family protection immortals can''t stop the invasion of the sinking water, our two lives will be explained here." "I won''t die." A woman''s eyes are as clear as a pool of water, A trace of gold slowly appeared on her cheek, As long as there is this force, She''ll never die, Through destruction and regeneration, The Phoenix is reborn after nirvana, "I don''t understand whether you stand on the side of the human world or the side of ghosts." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can fulfill your long cherished wish, it doesn''t matter which side you stand on, even if you are against God." Bu Chenxiang''s tone was steady, There was no sign that she had any idea of what was happening in front of her, With Phoenix blood, Since the day of awakening, the final battle will be completed, so it doesn''t matter to man or God, The kingdom of death is bound to come to the human world, Only in this way can the man be led out, Then she personally disintegrated the end of the struggle, "Here comes the water of destruction." Wu Lianjun looked at the approaching huge waves and said, That force can feel the terror even at such a distance, As for the core of the sinking water bursting out of Fengdu City, Not to mention asking, Golden merit turns into a barrier to intercept the sinking water, Thousands of baojiaxian turned into a halo and rushed to the barrier to protect the world, Merit and destruction are intertwined, No one could see what was happening in front of him, You can only fulfill your long cherished wish with a strong will, The sinking water is mixed with the twisted ghosts of Fengdu ghost city, and its powerful power even exceeded the limit of the City God for a time, The golden barrier has mottled cracks, Damn it, The city god secretly scolded, I think my merit accumulation over the past ten thousand years must turn into nothing at this moment, Your majesty, when can you send someone, The city god sighed helplessly, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian really didn''t notice what happened in the sea of chaotic stars at this time, All his attention was focused on one person, Three way judgment, The guy who claims to be the leader of the deep region, Enduring the boundless nothingness of the nine secluded springs, The three way judgment has lost its original arrogance and violence, At the moment of seeing Shen Lian, he knelt down and begged for the forgiveness of the son of Yin, As long as he can leave Jiuyou spring, he will be a slave forever, "Tell what you know. This is your way to redemption." Shen Lian said calmly, Sink area, Scarecrow with soul and no body, The kingdom of death, There must be a connection between the three, and as the master of the deep region, the three way judgment can''t know nothing, "Your Majesty, you mean the land of death?" His face changed slightly, and he seemed to hear an existence that also frightened him, "Oh, so you know." "Know, know, you won''t encounter them." "Come on, don''t ask if it''s superfluous." After hesitating for a moment, the third way judge took the initiative to tell the story, After all, the country of death and the underworld can''t afford to offend themselves, "Has your majesty ever heard of the three ancient dynasties?" "I asked you about the country of death and the spiritless scarecrow. What''s the use of you and me to tell me about the three ancient dynasties? Do I use you to tell me history?" Shen Lian was angry at once, Where did the third way judge get so much nonsense, Say whatever you ask, Mildly chirping is shutting you back to Jiuyou spring, Even if I don''t know the truth, I can investigate from other places, "Villain doesn''t mean that. If your majesty wants to say that the country of death must start from the three ancient dynasties." The third way judge explained helplessly, "The country of death was separated from the first of the three archaic dynasties, and the soul and no body Scarecrow was originally one of the ''four respects'' of the country of death, but later went to Chenyu to join the villain''s command." The mystery is intertwined with one another, Now there are four more, Shen Lian''s head is getting bigger, "Stop talking nonsense and keep talking." "During the first dynasty, the first emperor sent envoys to find the elixir in order to seek a way to live forever. There were 800 boys and girls with him. After several years of ups and downs, the envoys finally found the Dragon yuan, which the first emperor dreamed of in a fairy mountain." "But human nature is greedy. The messenger secretly took the dragon Yuan suit. As a result, the limit that his body can''t bear the strength went to the extreme, and 800 boys and girls also suffered. Later, he wanted to ban the rule of the first emperor with an immortal body and return to the first Dynasty with the ghost of 800 boys and girls." "Later, in the civil strife of the first dynasty, the messenger slaughtered nearly half of the people of the first dynasty, but he still failed to ban the position of the emperor. He was forced to reopen a new world - the kingdom of death with all the slaughtered ghosts." "Originally, the country of death had four venerable beings, death, magic, evil and soul. All these four venerable beings were transformed by the blood, flesh, merit, soul and consciousness of 800 boys and girls. The soul and no body scarecrow is the soul of 800 boys and girls, death is flesh and blood, evil is merit, and magic is consciousness." "The messenger''s original name was Xu Fu. Later, when he founded the kingdom of death, he was renamed the ruler of the kingdom of death..." In one breath, the third way judge described his understanding of the country of death one by one, Shen Lian listened for a long time, I always feel that what santushen said is like telling a story, "What about the relationship between the kingdom of death and Chenyu." "After the country of death was opened up, because there were countless dead people, after tens of thousands of years of precipitation, endless resentment independently formed a small world of sinking sea, which is the predecessor of Chenyu. Villains are ghosts transformed by Chenyu''s resentment. In order to better control Chenyu for the dead country in the future, Xu Fu sent a spiritless scarecrow to become the leader of villains The next general. " If the soul without body scarecrow is one of the four, Dead pen scholar is also one of them, In that case, The kingdom of death must not exist forever. As the son of Yin, who is in charge of the order of yin and Yang, how can he tolerate such a small world full of killing, Can a dragon Yuan have such great power? Shen Lian couldn''t help wondering, After all, there are tens of thousands of dragon cavalry and Yin soldiers in the underworld, If the Dragon yuan of these dragon families had the power to open up a small world, how could they not even check and balance a small sink, "If you tell a lie, you know the consequences." "Know, know, villain know." "Do you dare to deceive me? How can Longyuan have the power to open up a small world." "Your Majesty is wronged." Three way judge knelt down and banged his head, Chapter 400 "Every word that the villain said is true. The villain of the Dragon riding Yin soldiers in the hell of Cao has seen it, but this dragon Yuan is extraordinary." "What''s the difference?" "Your Majesty must know the struggle between dragon and Phoenix." The battle between dragon and Phoenix, Pangu opened the sky, the flood and wilderness evolved, and the world''s creatures were reborn. There was no complete inheritance of Taoism. Everything followed the primitive and savage killing and plundering. The Honghuang ten thousand families fought and competed with each other. Among them, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, relying on their strong talents, rose abruptly from the ten thousand families, became the strongest three families in Honghuang, and jointly ruled the mainland. However, creatures are always greedy. Both dragon, Phoenix and Kirin want to be the only master of the mainland. Therefore, driven by the hidden power of the three races, they launched the war of extermination. The three ethnic wars immediately swept the whole continent, and blood and fire became the only colors at that time. The war lasted for endless years, and finally ended with the ancestors of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin becoming holy beasts and the three nations falling into the position of overlord. The dragon Yuan Xu Fu found was the last one left by the real dragon after he was exterminated, The four dragons are powerful, but in front of the real dragon, They don''t have any grass mustard, The real demise of the dragon clan began at that time, Shen Lian immediately felt that every nerve on his body was stirred up, There are so many secrets hidden in the small country of death, The battle between dragon and Phoenix, It seems that with the growth of the underworld, what he has to face is no longer just ghosts in the world, From the original wandering ghosts in the world, ghost soldiers, ghosts, ghost kings and even ghosts, In the later days, such ghosts as Tianzhu territory, Avenue, evil territory and so on, Every time we encounter a wave, we will unlock a dusty history, The kingdom of death should be destroyed, Shen Lian closed his eyes, Even if Hongjun''s true soul comes, as long as he is still the one who holds the power of yin and Yang, The world is up to him, "Your Majesty." Just after the interrogation of santu judgment, Cui Yu''s rushed figure appeared in the emperor''s hall, "Just got the news, Fengdu ghost town was destroyed and the sinking water appeared again. Now many city gods in the chaotic star sea are going to the front line to help prevent the sinking water from causing trouble to the world." "In order to prevent changes, Lu Zhidao and Zhong Kui have led 5000 Yin soldiers to take the lead." "Yan Luo of the ten halls also stood outside the hall one after another waiting for the imperial edict." "What''s the current situation in Fengdu city?" "It''s not optimistic. All the dead souls inside have been contaminated by the sinking water. Now they are frantically attacking the border established by the City God." "The imperial edict ordered the king of Biancheng to set out immediately, one to bring Fengdu back to the underworld, and the other to stop the destruction and chaos." "Yes." Cui Xuan turned and left, The sealing of the sinking area is damaged, Undoubtedly the hands and feet of the country of death, Since they openly oppose the underworld, they must be fully prepared, Hum, When it was conquered, it could not go down, Do you want to make a comeback now, This world has been summarized under the jurisdiction of the underworld, How can his country of death stop him, Those who violate our world will be punished even if they are far away. A sea of stars, The sinking water is as high as 100 feet, The merit barrier built by the top ten city gods and tens of thousands of baojiaxian on Wushan island is also magnificent, Trap the sinking water on the outside and don''t enter, The people in Wushan island can no longer see the edge, If it weren''t for the blessing of the gods, I''m afraid they have long been bewitched like the ghosts in the water, "Grandpa, I''m afraid." The little girl snuggled up in the arms of the old man, Outside the barrier, The ferocious and terrible faces kept hitting, and the banging sound came in an endless stream, The roar of ghosts spread to every corner of the island, The dark breath obscured the few remaining rays of the setting sun, "I''m leaving." Wu Lianjun stood and watched for a long time. No matter which side wins, whether the sinking water or the City God has nothing to do with himself, He only cares about the core of the underworld, "Don''t you see the last scene of this good play?" Asked Bu Chenxiang, "Forget it, I don''t have your bad taste, but I still want to thank you for helping me get enough information from the four ghost cities." "Even without me, you can do this." "Maybe. I hope you can fulfill your long cherished wish this time. See you later." Well, Wu Lianjun left Wushan island with his Qi, Headed for Dajin, Bu Chenxiang didn''t stay too much. Maybe the reason why they two met was just the arrangement of fate, But a passer-by is a passer-by after all, Who can tell the future, Wu Lianjun has the same obsession as himself, Equally unpredictable, But I can''t let go, Looking back at the sinking water, Bu Chenxiang closed his eyes and felt the direction of the sink channel, Sink entrance, The huge waves almost hollowed out the sinking area, Fengdu ghost town has been completely reduced to ruins, Those Yin soldiers who stay in the ghost city can''t resist the attack of the sinking water. They don''t know where they have wandered for a long time, Boom~~~ Within the sink, A dull sound came, Then a huge black curtain almost enveloped the sink, "Come back, I''m finally back." The dull voice echoed in the deep area, The thin figure gradually appeared on the desolation of the sink, Look at the far end, Is the entrance to the world, "Master, the sinking water has been released to the human world." Behind the ruler of the dead country, A girl respectfully said, "Well, the haze that can''t dissipate in my heart will finally be understood. The human world will eventually belong to my control." The dead Master said excitedly, "Release all soul soldiers and invade the world at all costs." "Yes." The girl waved back, The boundless trace of ghosts roared to the exit of the human channel, Hundreds of millions of dead national soul soldiers, What is waiting for is this tyranny, "Master, the dead scholar doesn''t know his whereabouts for the time being. The coffin is waiting for you outside." "Let''s go and have a taste of the style of the world. I heard that the underworld can kill the spiritless scarecrow. I don''t know if it can bring a trace of interest to me." The figure dissipated, It was already on earth when it reappeared, Pop, pop, The space in the sky is broken like a mirror, A more magnificent world began to connect with the human world, It''s full of nothingness and death, It''s like a planet is slowly merging with the human world, Failed to defeat the first emperor and win the world, This time, he let his country of death appear completely in the world, and let people, ghosts and gods lament his strength, Patter, patter, The scope of spatial fragmentation is becoming larger and larger, The merit barrier composed of more than ten city gods and baojiaxian also broke in an instant, The sinking water began to flow along the crack on Wushan island, The clattering waves spread, Hundreds of Baojia immortals rushed up at the moment when the water wave did not affect the people on earth, burning their merits and delaying the arrival of disaster, "There is no time. Take as many people as you can." The more powerful baojiaxian let the same clan lead the people first, Burn your merits and virtues to make the final resistance, Time is human life, beyond doubt;indisputability, "Take care." At this time, any hesitation is fatal, Of course, the weaker baojiaxian understood this truth, so he threw down the most helpless voice, Turn into a touch of magic light and go straight to Wushan island to take away the frightened people, The first protective barrier is about to break, No one knows how long the chaotic star sea can last, Whoosh~~~ Bu Chenxiang is already looking at the changes in front of him. It seems that the country of death has really come, "Come with me." A baojiaxian seemed to find Bu Chenxiang''s figure, and without hesitation lowered down and surrounded her with immortal power, moment A fire burns Xianli, When Bao Jiaxian was stunned, I only heard a harsh roar of the Phoenix in my ear, The immortal body lost control of power and fell to the ground, "Don''t touch me." Bu Chenxiang glanced at Bao Jiaxian and said, "You, you." Baojiaxian is crawling on the ground, and the heat in her body is hard to stop, The woman in front of her did not know what method she used to isolate his immortal power. At the same time, every blood on her body felt burning pain, Without waiting for him to shout at his companions, Blood vessels burst, flames rise, It burned its flesh and soul in a short time "It''s time." Seeing more and more gaps in the barrier, bu Chenxiang turned into a strong flame, A pair of hot wings waved behind him, Start moving in the direction of the gap (update this aspect, never let people down.) Chapter 401 Feng dance for nine days, Sound for thousands of miles, The moment when the Phoenix''s blood showed the world, All things awaken insects, Creatures that have long disappeared have attracted several years of ups and downs, Just to end the ancient war, In the crack of merit barrier, The sinking water surged madly to Wushan island, Hot wings waving, The sinking water was ignited by the Phoenix, "That''s!!!" The city god of Wushan island is struggling to balance the sinking water. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene of waking insects, "Impossible. The Phoenix should have fallen long ago. Why is this force so similar?" The city god of Wushan Island didn''t have time to identify whether he was wrong, At present, the most important thing is to protect the people of Wushan island, Several other city gods who came to increase their staff have begun to recover their divine power, and Wushan island is doomed, Now all they can do is save their lives before everything becomes irreparable, Sink area, Darkness outlaws everything, There is a smell of death everywhere, The masters of the dead country enjoy everything they bring, and soon the world will become what it is now, What could be more exciting than something you''ve been looking forward to for thousands of years. suddenly, The darkness is lit, A sea of fire was burning in the unknown distance, The sound of Feng Ming echoed in the ears of the masters of the dead country. It sounded so unpleasant, "It''s you again. It''s coming again." The dead Master seems to know the identity of the comer, He''s him, The dragon is the dragon, When long yuan was swallowed by himself, What''s the relationship between dragon and Phoenix, What he wants is only the world of the first emperor. The world hegemony that the dragon and Phoenix compete for is not his original intention, Phoenix, You ancient creatures are sometimes really enviable and disgusting, "Master, do you want me to stop her?" Asked the girl next to the ruler of the dead country, A crimson dress on her weak body is enchanting in the dark, "No, she came to me." The ruler of the dead country said calmly, His great cause is right in front of him. Even the Phoenix can''t stop it, Stop moving forward, the dead Master is waiting for an old friend and the inheritor of Phoenix blood, "You''re still here." The hot flame burned through the darkness around him and lit everything, "You know I will come." Under the Phoenix''s wings, the figure of Bu Chenxiang immediately showed up, A light step on the territory of the dead country, Behind her, an ancient Phoenix appeared in an instant, "I know, but you''re late." The dead Lord responded in the same tone, "It''s not too late." "I said that as long as the dragon Yuan doesn''t die, we will meet again." "Now I should call you long yuan or the ruler of the dead country, or Xu Fu." The dusty name was untied, Xu Fu''s face finally made waves, If she had not appeared with Phoenix blood, Shichao would have become something in her bag, Damn Phoenix, Distant memories hit my heart, Xu Fu seems to have returned to the beginning of the dynasty. He was ordered to take the boys and girls to Xiandao to seek the elixir of immortality, then, The road to immortality is more than difficult, In the past few years, Xu Fu witnessed countless disasters and deaths, Fewer and fewer people follow their side, With the consciousness of dedicating his life to the first emperor, the first emperor can live forever, Xu Fu endured everything, But when he really found the elixir, he returned to the first dynasty with the bones of 800 boys and girls, What did you get in the end "Aiqing, it''s hard. I''m ordered by heaven. I live with heaven and all things have the same root." "Your Majesty, all the people I took were in trouble when I searched for the elixir. Now their bones have also been brought back by me. I hope they can get your grace as well." "It''s a great honor for them to devote themselves to the widows, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the good life to see the eternal life created by the widows." "Now that everyone is dead, give them a merit gold medal for future generations to admire." "Your Majesty, they are 800 lives." After years of suffering, he even left his life in a strange foreign land, and finally got only one cold gold medal, Xu Fu''s heart seems to be shocked. It''s right that human life is like grass mustard, But they sacrificed their lives for the first emperor. Is it for a gold medal, At that moment, Xu Fu was at a loss, What is the purpose of years of hardship, What was the first emperor, Why does everything seem so helpless, The rainstorm hit the imperial city at the beginning of the dynasty, For this elixir, eight hundred boys and girls and themselves have traveled across the sea, and what they have sought is to be dedicated to the king in front of them, Can you give me the answer, Looking at their relics, Xu Fu didn''t know the answer, Originally, after suffering, the king would bring relief to them, but the result was greater confusion, In this case, it''s better to bear all the causes and consequences. If the king can''t solve the doubts of his subjects, the subjects will choose in their own way, Immortality, ban Shi Dynasty, "Long Yuan is me, the ruler of the dead country is me, and Xu Fu is me." "Phoenix, if you want the battle between dragon and Phoenix to end, I will help you today." "I am in control of the world. I am the one who can laugh the last time." Xu Fu''s back also showed the virtual shadow of the real dragon, The two beasts were shrouded in nothingness, and the light and shadow of blood and fire burst out in the dead country, Boom, Boom, The majestic body enters the territory of the dead country, and the boundless breath of the "Mingchen Palace" overwhelms the power of the dragon and Phoenix, Bian Chengwang looked coldly, The son of Yin handed this opportunity to him. It goes without saying that he can''t calm the chaos of ghosts, Why did the name of King Bian exist in the ten halls of hell. "Die." allowing no explanation, Needless to say, As soon as king Bian appeared, he wanted to destroy heaven and earth and kill ghosts forever, Roar, roar, Long Yin, Feng Ming, Against the power of heaven, three distinct forces burst out at the entrance of the dead country and the world, Endless cracks all around, Scattered forces burn all directions, The subsidence area collapsed, In the dead country, there are also irreparable wounds in the world, Whoa, whoa, The debris of the sinking area and the sinking water flow into the human world, which also intensifies the speed of the integration of the dead country and the human world, "It''s over. I just can''t hold it." Wushan Island, The merit barrier completely collapsed, Tens of thousands of Baojia immortals were submerged, and the contaminated souls were completely distorted, The merits and virtues used to maintain one''s own strength have disappeared, ruin, Right in front of you, If Wushan island is flooded by the sinking water, what''s the significance of his city god living alone, After counting, less than half of the people escaped, and the rest were resigned to fate, "I''ll buy you time. Let''s go." The merit sword in the hands of the city god of Wushan Island disappeared, In the half of the sky, countless drizzles transformed by the power of merit fell, With the merits accumulated in his life, he can exchange the last vitality of the people, The City God has finally lived up to his duty, "Don''t panic, City God of Wushan island. Lu Zhidao will help you." "Zhong Kui will help you, too." Two majestic voices fell, and the great power of merit and virtue shrouded over Wushan island again, Two merit swords were carved on the edge of Wushan island with straight nails to repair the broken merit barrier, "Lu judge!" "Clock judgment!" The presence of two judges in front of him is enough to show the importance of the underworld to this matter, Wushan island is saved. "It seems that the king of Bian Cheng has entered the Shen domain." Looking at the chaos in the distance, Lu said, "This movement is big enough. I didn''t expect that when we two shot at the same time, the world is really getting more and more restless." "It''s all right. When the sinking water is dissolved, the matter with King Bian should be over." The two judges spoke to themselves, The merit barrier was calm again, With their joint efforts, the sinking water shows great signs of decline, Sink area, The forces of the three parties are complex, and the small sink area has begun to be fragmented, The influence of the country of death and the world of human beings is constantly involved, The magnificent breath is in all directions, Chapter 402 At the Palace tomorrow morning, The king of Biancheng, the dragon and the Phoenix, "The human world is suffering from the so-called two of you. No one wants to leave alive today." "Bian Chengwang, can you do it?" Xu Fu asked coldly, "The words of Yan Luo in the ten halls cannot be questioned by you!" The power of merit and virtue covering heaven and earth has become the last straw to crush the sink, Suddenly, Everything collapses, The sinking area could not completely offset the power and began to collapse, The majestic power leads to changes in the four directions, It also tore apart the connection to other small worlds, In the human world, Childe Wushang led 9000 years old and green fireflies into the entrance of the owl domain, and now it became concussion, Many small cracks appeared around the illusory hole, With the secret surge of the three forces, The crack is also expanding, Until the end, The entrance of the owl domain breaks free from the shackles of space and also expands infinitely to connect with the human world, "Run, the sky is falling." The King City of the owl domain, The remaining people fled one after another, Looking at the broken black hole at the end of the sky, no one knows what happened, Vaguely, Countless buildings and plants were swallowed up by black holes, and innocent people were also involved. They disappeared one after another in the boundless darkness, Childe Wushang sat silently on his throne, No one has spoken to him for a long time, Even he couldn''t tell whether he was alive or dead, Confused memories, Covered all his sense of action, The whole palace hall exudes a stench from his body, Swallowed those rotten corpses to suppress the power of merit and virtue in the body and the spirit of our ancestors, Three distinct forces seem to have changed his nature, Before he wakes up from his confusion, The owl domain also began to collapse, The golden tiles are sucked into the human world, The former magnificent palace of the owl domain is also fragmented, When there are no more buildings in front of Childe Wushang, only a lonely throne, Childe Wushang suddenly woke up and smiled foolishly at the black hole in the sky, Ha ha ha, Ha ha ha, Strange laughter filled the endless vortex, At this moment, Childe Wushang seems to know how to choose his future, The ghost Qigong virtue around him formed a new power, emitting a strange light to envelop his throne, "I am the king, the real king." His crazy cry, Standing up, with the dark vortex, the attraction also went in the direction of the human world, Fragmented sink, The ruler of the dead country was also laughing, The enemies of his past and present lives are in front of him. Facing his vain ambition, as long as he can kill all the Phoenix blood and the underworld, Just ask, Who else in this world can stand in the way of becoming king and hegemony, "Wake up, my people!" The ruler of the dead country raised his hands and sighed, In an instant, Countless souls and ghosts in the dead country began to flock to the body of the dead country master, The magnificent ghost spirit stained the sky for a long time, At first glance, The body of the ruler of the dead country is really like the ruler who symbolizes death, "Bastard." Bian Cheng Wang drank in silence, In front of the underworld, does he still want to kill God, In that case, let me show you how invincible the real divine power is, King Bian''s body suddenly became hot, the strong light covered him gently, and his armor fell off on the ground of Mingchen palace one after another, Bang, bang, After a dull noise, The body of King Bian Cheng also began to grow larger, and his towering posture was fully displayed on the Mingchen palace, Raise your hand to catch the stars and cover the moon, You can grind down the mountains with your feet, What you see ahead is the real power of divine power, Eight directions empty out, Destroy evil, Incarnate as a mighty giant, In the space-time crisscross of the three worlds, King Biancheng was able to show almost all his strength, No more estimates, Because people who exist here are damn existence, "Out!" The king of Biancheng dropped his palm, Going straight to the dead country, the unspeakable power stirs the distortion of half the world, The ruler of the dead country also released the power of his own world and turned it into a dark hand, instant, Supernatural power and ghost spirit confrontation, The void is broken, The earth and the world are separated, They are almost the peak of the ghost and God world, which completely divides the world into two beings, "Ghosts, it''s your nature to be able to withstand your blow without dying. Longyuan can''t protect you forever!" Bian Chengwang''s expression became very perverse, From the day when the hell came to earth, Neither he nor the other leaders of the ten halls of hell have released their real strength, That''s because no ghost can compete with their real existence, But at this moment, The power shown by the dead country masters, coupled with the special existence of the sink, King Biancheng can exert 80% of his divine power, It''s enough to excite him, hades, The remaining five Yama hall masters, two judges and black-and-white impermanence saw the moment when King Bian turned into a real person, The inner agitation is also very surging, Unexpectedly, such powerful ghosts exist, and they can release their power unscrupulously under specific circumstances, Unfortunately, This job is not your turn, Black and white impermanence is even more unpleasant, If we first find out that they are the masters of the dead country, we must have nothing to do with King Bian at the moment, But some things are like this, If you miss it, it''s useless to say more, Sink area, The second round of confrontation between God and ghost, The power of terror stops the collapse of space, At that moment, time began to reverse, and every piece of land in the sinking area was restored to its original shape, For a moment, Collapse and start again, The mighty incarnation of God''s power spans the world, The ghost spirit of the dead country master began to fall apart after two consecutive struggles, "Damn it!" The power of sudden feeling is weakened a little, The ruler of the dead country became angry and restless, Why are you unable to compete with the Yin gods in the underworld even though you have controlled two small worlds, Is it so difficult to be a king, Why Anger and uncertainty haunt the masters of the dead country, And in the middle of the two boundaries, Bu Chenxiang never made a move, Long yuan has existed in Xu Fu''s body for tens of thousands of years. Even now, although Xu Fu has not found any difference, bu Chenxiang knows, Long Yuan hasn''t shown his real strength yet, Even if you resist the Yin God, Xu Fu has always shown the full power of long yuan, and delaying the war to the present is entirely based on the souls of the first dynasty who were killed by him in the past and brought to the dead country, In that case, This final battle should become more interesting, Fengming spreads all over the world, Bu Chenxiang''s figure blocked between the king of Bian city and the ruler of the dead country, "Your opponent is me." Bu Chenxiang looked calmly at the ruler of the dead country, "Kill him first and then kill you. Why can''t you wait to die." "You can''t kill me," Bu Chenxiang said very calmly, If Xu Fu is doomed to die, it''s better for her to understand it herself, "Do you really think the Phoenix blood can make you reborn countless times of Nirvana? Don''t be conceited. Since you want to die, I''ll make you complete!" One against two, The dead Master still doesn''t think he will lose, The ghost spirit weakened by King Bian was restored at this moment, Countless evil spirits have evolved behind the masters of the dead country, which seems to occupy half of the world, "Your opponent is not just me." Bu Chenxiang said, I saw the wings of the bathing fire extending outward behind her, and the neighing of the war horse came faintly, Then the fire reflected into the sky for a long time, Completely isolated king Bian from the ruler of the dead country, He was in front of the dead country master, Wing diffusion, A line of high headed horses came out with neat steps, and the horses'' heads were also inlaid with silver black iron helmets, A group of Armored Cavalry appeared in the world, Hey, hey, hey, hey, The horses held their heads high, The chariot followed, The dusty flag fluttered in the wind, The white cloth surface is engraved with the style of the past with black handwriting, last, A king came slowly from inside, Chapter 403 "Long time no see, Xu Fu." The familiar voice came, The towering and unchanging face shows the world, It''s you!!! At this time, the master of the dead country is no longer the master of the dead country, but Xu Fu, In his eyes, the people who appeared were history that should no longer exist, "You, you." Xu Fu didn''t know how to describe the king''s posture he saw, Tens of thousands of years away, He''s here, too, "Stunned." "It''s right to be surprised. Do you think you can live comfortably forever after stealing my elixir?" "I am the son of destiny. The so-called, Lord of nations, don''t you have to pay for what you stole from me." Wang Jiashang, The first emperor questioned Xu Fu as a king, Steal from the king, The crime is unforgivable, Now Xu Fu wants to usurp the fertile land that once belonged to him, He deserves to die, "You can''t be alive. You should be dead!" Xu Fu questioned the first emperor like crazy, But then I seemed to think of something, The first emperor appeared from the Phoenix''s wings. Does that mean that he also carried the Phoenix''s blood and was reborn, No, it''s impossible! From the moment of inheritance, Phoenix blood can only work on one person. It is absolutely impossible to bring so many people back to life together, No way, "You''re afraid." Asked the first emperor, "I am not afraid of you. It is because of you that I have become the master of the dead country. It is because of you that I have become what I am now." "Why, you rebellious minister." "We searched for the elixir for you and risked our lives, but what we got in the end, you didn''t even look at us more, it''s just that we set up a tombstone." "You cruel tyrant, let us die for you for your greed. You''re still asking me why!" "Xu Fu, in your ignorance, I authorize you to answer a question." The first emperor said quietly, "What is the king." "As a king, you should cherish the world, not ignore our life and death in order to seek a elixir like you." "Do you want me to be a king without desire, stupid!" The first emperor shouted, "What makes a king without desire and desire? As an emperor, he should be greedy than anyone, greedy for everything in the world, and then bring all the things that show brilliance to himself." "You say that I am a tyrant. In that case, when I rule the world, all my followers are not as sober as you." "The king should live more brilliantly than anyone else, so that ordinary people feel awe and admiration." "I am neither a martyr nor an honest sage. I am a king." "It is not enough to be a king without blood and killing." "See, you fool." Was severely reprimanded by the first emperor, Xu Fu''s face became more and more ugly, "But that was also in the period of war. When the dynasty was established, you should strive for peace and order, local music and people, not for immortality." "That''s because I''m more greedy than any king in history. I want to be an emperor for thousands of years and let my name resound in every corner of the world and forever." "Stealing Longyuan, do you think you can ban the heavy sum left by me in history? It''s naive." "Xu Fu, if you want to ban me, you must first learn to look up to me." Between words, The first emperor held his hands high and his face was filled with the look of tyranny, Boom, boom, Countless war flags are flying, The first dynasty army slowly came out of the Phoenix''s wings, That scene was similar to the bloody footprints left by the expedition to the six countries, As a pilgrim, He did not know how to fear the emperor, but distorted his original intention to the king. In this case, the first emperor personally buried this fallacy, "Put away your fallacies. You have your thousands of troops and horses. Don''t forget that I also hold half of the creatures in the beginning. You have your Phoenix blood, and I also have Longyuan protection. I won''t be afraid of you if I want to fight." "You gave me the idea of cruel rule, so what I want to do is more brilliant than you." "Have you seen my kingdom of death, first emperor, your dream of becoming an eternal emperor is broken, and I, Xu Fu, will be the king of the unified world." "Ha ha ha." The first emperor laughed loudly, Eyes full of disdain, Even if there are Longyuan and half of the creatures in the first dynasty, Xu Fu is Xu Fu. He will never become the first emperor, This is an unchangeable fact, In a chaotic world, There was a dull noise again, A strange smell monopolizes the world, This time, even Wang Biancheng, who was blocked outside the Phoenix Fire, felt extraordinary existence, The great wall cuts through the void, Crisscross the whole world, The flag of the first dynasty was inserted on every pass, Countless warriors stood there waving flags and shouting, The roar resounded through the world, The breath of death was instantly suppressed by the Great Wall, "Wang, it''s a truth you can''t understand all your life, Xu Fu." In the face of rebellious ministers, What the king can give is not redemption, It''s a trial, "Ready to die, Xu Fu." the great wall, Phoenix blood, First dynasty cavalry, At present, Xu Fu''s heart began to shake The human world, In addition to the sinking water encountered by the chaotic star sea, No more damage, On the contrary, the collapsed owl domain caused local damage when it fell into the world, A broken temple, Two figures, The Taoist wiped the mottled sword in his hand, Accompanied by children who are learning to walk, This child The Taoist priest didn''t know what words to use to describe how extraordinary the child he found was, The growth rate is ten times, ten times that of ordinary people, In just three months, I have learned to walk and babble, If it goes on like this, you can grow into a teenager in less than a year, The Taoist priest once wondered if he had found a monster, But there was no strange smell on the child, but there was a divine light that he could not understand, Is it not the arrival of the chosen son, The old man guessed, If so, wouldn''t he have done a good deed and got an unparalleled apprentice, It seems that his inheritance is promising, "Lin''er, come here." The old Taoist shouted Pang Lin''s name, But the child was staring at him with disgusting eyes, "Well, well, I know I can''t call you that, but you have to give me face, don''t you?" The old Taoist said with a smile, This child, It''s strange that you can''t let others touch you, and you can''t even call them by name, Pang Lin came to the old Taoist priest, Staring at him with puzzled eyes, "See, this sword is my treasure that I will pass on to you in the future. Remember that you should be magnanimous when walking in the world. I know you are an extraordinary person, but if you don''t have correct teaching, you will inevitably go astray in the future. Well, from now on, you call me one Master Sheng, I''ll give you all my skills. How about that? " A touch of irony flashed through Pang Lin''s young eyes, For the old road, Pang Lin was neither grateful nor bored, Just treated him as a passer-by, As for master, Even less likely, "Hey, you are such a stubborn boy. Well, well, if you won''t teach my master, I''ll give you my skills." The Taoist priest had no choice but to step back and say, Pang Lin ignored him and continued to practice walking and talking, grow up, Is what he needs to do now, Seeing that there was no way to take panglin, the Taoist priest had to hold the sword and prepare to take a nap, He felt tired after his journey these days, Chapter 404 suddenly, A rotten smell floated into the broken temple, The Taoist priest stood up vigilantly, "Pang Lin, come to me." The ghost gas was mixed with the rotten smell. The old Taoist smelled danger, He pulled Pang Lin behind him and stared nervously at the door of the broken temple, It seems that something is really coming towards them, Gollum, Gollum, A fat rotting corpse was walking into the broken Temple step by step, thrusting out the big belly and walking around, The Taoist priest thought that only one rotten corpse was easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the broken temple was surrounded by a group of rotten corpses on the third floor and the third floor, "How many times is this? It''s endless!" The old Taoist couldn''t help shouting abuse, Since I took Pang Lin with me, Always be attacked by ghosts for no reason, The Taoist priest had no choice but to run all the way with Pang Lin, I finally found this small temple to rest. As a result, I was surrounded by ghosts here, Compared with the old Taoist''s nervousness, Pang Lin has a lot more peace, The eyes were equally disgusted with those rotten corpses, Because their smell really turned his stomach, By the ghost general, The Taoist priest sighed in his heart, He was exhausted by several narrows of escape. He didn''t expect to be lazy for such a short time, Looks like it''s going to be bad today, Pull Pang Lin behind him, The old Taoist fondly touched his head, but he was knocked off by Pang Lin, "I''m dying. It''s heartless of you to treat me like this." The old Taoist said helplessly, There are too many rotten corpses, It''s a dream to walk away with his little practice, But I''m not alone here today, He may die, but Pang Lin can''t die, Whether he wants it or not, Pang Lin will replace himself as the inheritor of the ancient Yue sect and continue to live well, Perhaps after him, Pang Lin didn''t even know the ancient Yue school, or even remember the name, "Lin''er, listen carefully. This sword is the property of the ancient Yue sect. Although it is worthless, it also has its own meaning of existence. Your master and I follow the ancient Yue sect. Elder martial brother is the former leader of the ancient Yue sect. You should have a senior sister, but now it seems to be gone." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you live, the ancient Yue sect won''t break its incense. Remember." Pang Lin had no expression for a long time, and didn''t reach out to pick up the long sword handed over by the old Taoist priest, "Remember, you are from Guyue sect. Whether you admit it or not, you have to take this sword!" The Taoist priest desperately thrust the long sword into Pang Lin''s hand, The baby of those months had a long sword stuffed into his hand, It seems strange, "Hahaha, hahaha, elder martial brother, I have continued the incense of Guyue sect for you. Under the nine springs, remember to buy me a drink." "I haven''t seen you for decades. I don''t know if you think of me when you die. Damn it, you''re really a worry free senior brother." The old Taoist burst out laughing, He immediately bit the index finger of his hands and drew a talisman in front of him, "The ancient mountains have two paths. There are thousands of ways." "Two paths go together. Two spirit pendants!" The talisman turned into a spiritual light and blasted towards the entrance of the broken temple. The rotten corpse standing in the front moved slowly and could not escape the direct attack. A big hole was forcibly broken in his body, The boss grabbed Pang Lin with one hand and rushed out, With blood as the medium, Turn Reiki into a blade, Forcibly break through the surrounding of rotten corpses and send Pang Lin out, And then trade his life for his last life, Ah~~~ Halfway through, The old Taoist''s shoulder was torn off by the rotten corpse, Deep visible bones, blood flowing, Stimulated by the smell of blood, the movement of rotten corpses has also become much faster. On the inner and outer floors, Lao Dao and Pang Lin are at the gate of the temple, "Get out of the way!" The old Taoist tried his best to cultivate, With all his strength, Pang Lin opened up a way to live, "Remember, you are the last disciple of Guyue sect. You have to live and live well." Pang Lin''s face was splashed with the old Taoist''s blood, At that moment, The disdainful eyes seem to weaken a lot, There is no resistance to the Taoist priest''s desperate throwing out, The long sword tied to him became extremely heavy, Call~~~ Fly away from the siege of rotten corpses, Pang Lin rolled heavily on the ground with his long sword, The weak body is covered with scratches, The rotten corpse somehow shifted his eyes from the old Taoist to Pang Lin, From beginning to end, He''s the target of the rotten corpse, "What are you animals looking at? The old man is here." The Taoist priest took out several talismans, put them in his palm and soaked them with blood, No matter what Pang Lin''s real origin is, His disciples, no one can hurt, "Broken!" The talisman burst, The rotten corpse was blown away with the old Taoist''s body, A mass of invisible flesh and blood was separated from the filth, "What are you thinking if you don''t go yet?" The Taoist priest was covered with blood and fell in front of Pang Lin, At this time, he couldn''t see his disciple''s face clearly. He had to die to support the remaining strength, So as not to have the strength to protect the disciples'' lives when they are surrounded by rotten corpses, A pair of young hands touched the old Taoist''s cheek, A little warmth awakened him from his daze, Or that familiar and strange face, But this time there is no dislike and boredom, "Master?" Pang Lin blurted out two words, As for the meaning, he couldn''t understand it, A passage leading to the void appeared on their sides, constantly emitting the power of terrible Yin division from inside, One eye, Calmly penetrate all things through the void, Even the sentimental rotten corpse stopped all actions at that moment, Trembling all over, "Finally found you." The voice of Shen Lian came from the void, This is Heilin triggered by system events, But what exactly is the event that the system refers to, Is it the fetter between Lao Dao and Heilin? Impossible, The system will not give such a low-level trigger event. There must be a reason why it has not been clear, "Don''t get in the way here, die." At Shen Lian''s command, The rotten corpses were destroyed, As if it had never existed, The Taoist priest''s body gradually became cold, It seems that there is no breath, Pang Lin just glanced at Shen Lian in nothingness and turned his eyes to the old Taoist, Those little hands seem to want to wake him up, "His birthday is here. Come with me." Shen Lian said faintly, Pang Lin ignored him and insisted on waking up the old Taoist priest, Hey~~~ With a long sigh, Shen Lian reached out from the void and took Pang Lin up. At the same time, he also took the old Taoist''s soul to the underworld, His life is not perfect, but it is enough to invest in a good family, On huangquan Road, One God, one Lin, one man, Walking alone, Pang Lin''s body seemed to grow up again. He walked in the middle without saying a word, Shen Lian leads the way calmly, The old Taoist priest was stunned, I''m dead, Is Pang Lin dead? Who is the man walking in front, After a long walk, they passed the edge of a lush sea of flowers, The melodious sound of the piano resounded through a corner of the hell, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Princess Qiang''s voice sounded faintly, immediately, The sea of flowers fluctuates from side to side, showing the flameless figure of Princess Qiang and xuanqin, "The child stays in the flower sea on the other side for the time being. Take care of it for me when you two occupy it." "It''s Kirin." Xuanqin Wuyan just looked at Pang Lin and saw his identity, unicorn?! The Taoist priest was stunned, Every hair on my body stood up, Pang Lin''s real identity is Kirin? ha-ha, I''m not dreaming, I, a mortal, even accepted a Kirin as an apprentice. It''s too face, too face, His face showed joy, but soon calmed down, They''re in hell, What if you take a Kirin apprentice, At the end of Shouyuan, It''s all over, "Let''s go and take you to the judge''s hall." After entrusting Pang Lin''s place, Shen Lian set his eyes on the old Taoist, "Master Yin, am I going to reincarnate?" On the way, The old Taoist couldn''t help asking curiously, After all, it''s the first time to die. You have to ask clearly, "I''m not a Yin difference, and you''re not going to reincarnate." "You are not a Yin difference. How can you hook my soul?" "All the gods in the underworld have this ability. Besides, I just wanted to take Pang Lin, just in time for your Shouyuan, so I''ll give you a ride." "Oh, if so, sir, you are the God of the underworld?" The Taoist priest was stunned, He died once, Thanks to the blessing of his apprentice, he was hooked by the Yin God. It can be regarded as the highest level treatment in the hell. "Sort of." "It''s not Yin God. Is it running errands for Yin God? Alas, I''m disrespectful." "I''m not an errand runner. I''m the son of yin and the master of the positive God in charge of Yin division." Boom~~~ After hearing this, the Taoist priest almost lost his breath on the way, The son of Yin, The Lord of hell, This is higher than the level of Yin God, Ancestral virtue, ancestral virtue, The Taoist priest''s legs are soft, If you live all your life and die, you can be seduced by the emperor of Yin. I''m afraid there''s no second person in the whole hell, Thanks to his death, Otherwise I could know the result, You''ll be surprised to death on the spot, "The front is the judge''s hall. After death, people need to go through the yellow spring to die in vain. They will be examined in the judge''s hall. If they are innocent, they will go to Naihe bridge for reincarnation after the judge''s comments." "Your life is good. It''s nothing to invest in a rich family in the future. If you want to be an emperor, you naturally need some efforts." "Yin emperor, your majesty." The old Taoist stuttered, "I will be a Taoist in the afterlife." "That''s your choice. It has nothing to do with me." Hold the gate of the judge''s palace with one hand, The ten dead souls, the Yin difference on both sides and Cui Yu sitting in the judge''s hall were all stunned, The son of Yin went to the world to collect his soul. This is the first time in history, Kneeling in front of them, they dare not speak, Shen Lian knew that they misunderstood themselves, but he didn''t explain too much, He sacrificed his life to save Kirin, Lao Dao should accept the reward given by himself. I believe that during his time in the underworld, he can find all the glory he has never experienced before, Even in the dead city, He is also the first ghost in ancient times. Chapter 405 Sink area, The battle between dragon and Phoenix, The long cherished wish of kingship, The grievances that have been around for tens of thousands of years have completely erupted at this moment, It began to surge towards the iron horse, Break through the soul of the dead country, hold high the hand of expedition, and calm the unrest in the four directions, "I won''t lose, I won''t lose!" Xu Fu shouted frantically at Bu Chenxiang, and his eyes in his pupils had become shining like Longyuan, The power of Long Yuan swept through every corner of the body, It radiates the anger of the dragon family against the Phoenix family, The Golden Dragon appeared in front of us, The phoenix born by bathing in fire also stands on the opposite side, Dragon breath, Phoenix Fire, A handover, burning half of the sky, there is still no pause, Under the hot sky, The dead nations are also surging, and the ghost spirit wrapped around their bodies has become their best armor. They are also undaunted in the face of the army of the first dynasty, "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The sound of fighting echoed between heaven and earth, Ghosts are like countless bows and arrows, At the beginning of the dynasty, the iron cavalry held high the shield and slowly moved forward. From the gap of the shield, the spear pierced out to attack the camp of the ghost, Ghosts, Spirit, Scuffle between the two sides, There was an arrow rain on the Wanli border city, which dragged all the dead tribes into a round up, "Ah ~ ~" Xu Fu knelt on the ground with a scream of pain, The power of Long Yuan can''t resist the power shown by the Phoenix''s blood, For a moment, The first emperor even used the power of the Phoenix to intimidate him, "Xu Fu, you can''t be presumptuous in my world." "What is your world? We didn''t fight it for you!" "You are wrong. The world belongs to me, because I am the first emperor and the eternal emperor." An imperial sword appeared in front of the first emperor, The blade of the sword slowly comes out of its scabbard. What is displayed in the world is the bloody wind of the six countries conquered by the former dynasty, The Yin Hong of rivers and mountains echoed in the war situation like a scroll, Xu Fu''s body couldn''t resist this magnificent power, so he stepped back, When he retreated to the limit, The power of dragon yuan in the body erupted again, With a bang, Xu Fu''s body was stained with golden blood, The evil spirit of sin was completely dissipated, The power of terror tore open the haze of the sky and revealed the real dragon, "I deserve to be a real emperor." "I want this world!" Utter crazy words from your mouth, Xu Fu''s disordered memory and Long Yuan reflect each other, The first dynasty, Dead country, Everything is swallowed up in an instant, Xu Fu''s body also began to change. The ghost Qi that had been retreated formed a dragon scale and attached to him, accompanied by the boundless sound of dragon singing, Xu Fu suddenly turned into an ancient real dragon, "Ignorant fool, since he can''t control the power of long yuan, he shouldn''t touch him." Bu Chenxiang looked at Xu Fu''s transformation coldly, Finally came to this step, That''s what she wants to see, The real dragon is here, The battle between dragon and phoenix was the last battle at the end of the period, The burning wings retracted from both sides, and the body of Bu Chenxiang also flew to the sky, At this moment, She turned into a phoenix and stared at the emergence of the real dragon with hatred "Enough." The torn sky was forcibly isolated, The power of terror gradually came into the indistinguishable deep area, Luan Jia came rolling with boundless fire, Black and white are impermanent, and green and red ghosts appear around, This resentment that has fettered tens of thousands of years should come to an end now, If not, their struggle will lead to disaster on earth, Shen Lian waved his hand gently, The Phoenix Fire lingering in the Mingchen palace was extinguished in an instant, When King Bian saw the coming of the emperor, he knelt respectfully on the ground, "Long Yuan, Phoenix, this fight is over." "This is not a fight you should get involved in, Yin Tianzi!" Phoenix seems unwilling, Looking up at Shen Lian, his eyes are invincible, Wow, Jiuyou prison lock fell from the sky, Through the Phoenix''s wings, she was imprisoned in midair, Let the flames burn the Jiuyou prison lock, but it has no effect at all, "You killed the baojiaxian I personally canonized. This sin has not been investigated in the hell. Phoenix, don''t push an inch." Shen Lian threatened, Leaving aside Xu Fu in the state of long yuan, Since ancient times, Phoenix has been reincarnated in the human world, hoping to fight the last Longyuan one day, In the past few years, Phoenix experienced three dynasties: the beginning Dynasty, the Xuan Dynasty and the end Dynasty, And witnessed the changes of the world, Xu Fu''s rebellion, Half of the subjects of the first dynasty died, and the phoenix also fought with one of them, Blocked Xu Fu''s boundless sin, After Xu Fu opened up the kingdom of death, Phoenix turned the people guarding the first dynasty into heroes and raised them with its own Phoenix blood, Even the reappearance of the original Emperor today is the same, What they are waiting for is this moment today, And Xu Fu, And long yuan, For the last duel, Unfortunately, This war has made Chenyu unable to bear. If we fight, the world will suffer, Hell will never allow such a thing to happen, So, Since we can''t tell the outcome, let the hell make a decision for them, "Xu Fu, you indulge the power of long yuan, causing chaos in the beginning of the dynasty, leading to the destruction of life and the decline of the beginning of the dynasty. This great sin can only be washed away under the Jiuyou spring. Now the dead country and sink regions have both perished, and you should embark on the road of the end." "What are you? What can you do to me!" Xu Fu questioned in the state of long yuan, Even the first emperor and Phoenix are not their enemies, What is the hell and how can you stop yourself, Two merit swords flew past Shen Lian in an instant, He stabbed Xu Fu, who was in a dragon like state, and then strangled him on the ground, "Presumptuous, you can''t be rampant in front of the Yin emperor." The black-and-white impermanent figure appeared in front of Xu Fu, Those two merit swords are exactly what they have transformed, The cracks in the world after the collapse of Shenyu and the dead country are enough for the gods in the underworld to exert their power in their near heyday, It''s not a big problem for them to curb one-stop yuan, "Where is Cui''s judgment?" "I''m here." "Bring Xu Fu''s sins together and let him know how much sin he has committed." "Yes." Cui judge leaned slightly, took out the life and death book in his hand, and told Xu Fu''s past one by one, "Xu Fu, one of his sins, embezzled Longyuan and opened up a world of sin. His sin is the only one." "Kill the people of the first dynasty and let them fall into boundless destruction. Their sins are two." "With resentment, the 800 boys and girls on their side are not allowed to reincarnate and turn over. Their sins are three." "There are four crimes in using Shen domain to bring disaster and chaos to the world." "If you are stubborn and turn into a dragon, your sins are five." "These five great crimes are all against heaven, so they are detained in jiuyouquan and can''t turn over forever." "Why do you sentence me, why!" Xu Fu refused, looked up and roared at the sky, But he was waiting for the arrival of Jiuyou prison lock, With the sound of clattering, The Dragon scales on Xu Fu''s body were deprived, and the flesh and long yuan were also separated, Xu Fu, who regained his body, disappeared into the depths of Jiuyou spring without the previous violence and with a resentful look in his eyes, And long yuan was unwilling to disappear, Under the suppression of Jiuyou prison lock, he frantically exuded all the dragon power he had left, Bang~~~ A loud noise, Long Yuan broke free from the lock of Jiuyou prison and escaped, The golden radiance turned into a real dragon, but the eyes were unusually fierce, The Phoenix is still controlled by the Jiuyou prison lock, Whenever, The hatred between dragon and Phoenix must be scratched here, "The death of the dragon!" Long Yuan breathes at his mouth, The black light of extinction went straight to the Phoenix, Even if she can be reborn, she can''t avoid the extinct dragon breath, "Long Yuan, do you think I don''t exist?" In front of Long Xi, Shen Lian''s figure stood in front of the Phoenix, Whoever he lets die will die, He gave birth to whoever he asked, This is the supreme authority of the son of Yin. Long Yuan can''t be presumptuous here, Hold the dragon''s destruction in the palm of his hand with one hand, and Shen Lian made an effort one after another, The dragon''s breath dissipates, "Wash away your sins slowly in the Jiuyou spring." The nine hell prison locks emitting dark fire swept back, and the Golden Dragon yuan was black and blue, The dragon power in the body was also burned by the dark fire, and the dragon breath could not be erupted, Jiuyou spring is closed, The sinking area is chaotic and may fall into the final collapse and destruction at any time, The phoenix also changed back to the appearance of Bu Chenxiang, with the trauma of Jiuyou prison lock and silence, "The battle between dragon and phoenix is over." Shen Lian turned to her and said faintly, "As long as Longyuan and I are still alive, it can''t end." "Do you want me to finish you myself?" "Even if I die, the Phoenix''s blood will still reincarnate. This is the Phoenix''s, and you can''t control it." In silence, The Phoenix is reborn, It is the power of blood, not the soul, that awakens, Even if Shen Lian destroys the soul of Bu Chenxiang, The Phoenix will resurrect as others, But bu Chenxiang has never committed any sin, and even he himself is not good to hurt the killer, Kill baojiaxian on Wushan Island, The resulting sins can not erase the merits and virtues accumulated by the Phoenix for tens of thousands of years in a moment, What''s more, now he is carrying tens of thousands of heroes in the early Dynasty, "Only this time, if you are violating the order of yin and Yang, don''t blame me for being ruthless to you." "I know this blood can''t be extinct, but don''t forget that Jiuyou spring can suppress everything. If the inheritors of Phoenix blood are exiled there, even if the power of blood is strong against the sky, they can''t get rid of it." "The power of order is always greater than everything." "Thank you, Emperor Yin." Step dust fragrance slowly fell to the ground, The wound hurt again, "Hahaha, hahaha." Hearty laughter echoed in the chaos, Chapter 406 On the Great Wall, the figure of the first emperor stood there impressively, He is a unique emperor in the human world, The son of Yin is the indisputable existence of the two worlds of yin and Yang, Now, faced with tens of thousands of times more magnificent existence than I don''t know, The heart of the first emperor became unspeakable, "The first dynasty has been destroyed and become the dust of history. You become a hero because of the blood of the Phoenix. You can choose whether to reincarnate or kill yourself." "I am an emperor for thousands of years. I should not compare with ordinary people." "But life and death, yin and Yang do not choose, deviate from the way of heaven." "Then leave me there." The first emperor pointed to the Mingchen palace where King Bian Cheng was located and said, "Although I am an emperor, I still can''t compare with your way of heaven, so I''d better settle in one place and be wise forever." Shen Lian never thought that the first emperor would eventually choose Mingchen palace as his destination, You know, it''s used to suppress the existence of ghosts, The first ghost under the jurisdiction of Mingchen palace is a fallen fairy, "Why, does the emperor Yin still think I''m not as good as a fallen immortal?" The imperial edict was issued by the emperor of Yin, and the long river collapsed, The first emperor''s pace was not as slow as that of the morning palace, "Although I am an emperor on earth, as Xu Fu said, my merits and sins are born in one. Since I have become the Great Wall under the accumulation of merits and virtues, my sins will be washed away in the morning palace." "Shi emperor, since you want to, I won''t stop you." "King Bian, from today on, the emperor will be suppressed in the Mingchen palace." "Yes." The emperor Yin himself issued an imperial edict, and the king of Biancheng should agree, When the gate of the morning palace opens, After the first emperor took one step, Tens of thousands of Shichao cavalry, who were also transformed into heroes by the blood of the Phoenix, rushed to the Mingchen palace without hesitation, "Our glory is with the king." No doubt, No excuse, The first emperor was the man they looked up to, They entrusted everything to the first emperor, Even the sword mountain and the sea of blood are doomed, The iron cavalry of the first dynasty remained unchanged until death, The golden radiance filled the Mingchen palace until the figure of the first emperor finally disappeared, "The world is about to collapse." All the dust settled, The last person left in the dead country rebellion did not leave, Magic Zun, Yan devil love. "Don''t bother the son of Yin. Yan magic love will never appear in the world, let alone in the place where Cao Cao''s hell once existed." Yan devil love said faintly, this moment, All the grudges are finally over, The haze that haunted her heart was gone, The words of the first emperor made her see through everything, although she was still resentful, from first to last, It''s all their wishful thinking, No matter who replaced Xu Fu or 800 boys and girls to find the elixir, the end will be the same, I don''t know if they were chosen, The resentment dissipated little by little, The body of Yan Mo''s love became more and more transparent, "Aren''t you going to reincarnate?" Shen Lian asked, As the three masters of the dead country, Yan Moai also gathers boundless sins, but if she experiences the baptism of 90 million years, she can still get the hope of reincarnation as an adult, Don''t you want to be human again, "Thank you for your kindness." "But we no longer have obsession. Please return us a peace." The voice fell, A little light comes out, The thoughts of 800 boys and girls dissipated here, Yan devil love does not exist in any corner of the world The two incomplete worlds of Shenyu and the country of death are recycled by the underworld, According to Shen Lian''s idea, Although the two worlds have been fragmented, they still have a complete framework, Maybe it can be used by the underworld in the future, So there must be no harm in keeping it first, Cui Yu was entrusted with this matter, and Shen Lian soon returned to the underworld, The sinking water in the chaotic star sea was also offset by Lu Zhidao and Zhong Kui, The broken Fengdu city was also brought back to the underworld, Shen Lian, who returned to the emperor''s palace, was suddenly surprised before he sat down, That''s because I''ve been busy dealing with Heilin and the country of death, Seems to have forgotten a person''s existence, Meng Gaofei, To be exact, Meng Gaofei disappeared from his perception, Shen Lian failed to find his existence in various ways, and the Yin soldiers in the world thanked Meng Gaofei that he was not dead, otherwise his soul would have been brought back long ago, What about him??? The world of mystery, I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, Meng Gaofei woke up slowly with his injuries, It was surrounded by a smelly river and a body floating in the distance, The numerous people around are fighting each other with cold weapons in their hands. From time to time, there are still stumps flying in front of them, Now he was injured by Shan Kua from the ghost city of four cities. Although he had no worry about his life, he was inconvenient to move. In order not to be involved in an unprovoked disaster, Meng Gaofei chose to continue pretending to be dead, After dusk, Meng Gaofei struggled to get up and went to the upper end of the river that was not contaminated by the body to get water, A faint fragrance of peach blossoms poured into his sense of smell, Meng Gaofei looked up and saw a woman in white standing in front of him, "Your injury is very serious." The woman said, "It''s all right. I can''t die." "Tao''s breath, you are not here." The woman still asked, Meng Gaofei became alert and could see through his Taoist identity at a glance, which was enough to show that this woman was either a similar person or a demon, Now he can play less than 30% of his original strength, If this woman is not a good person, she will be finished "I won''t do anything to you. After all, you''re not from here." The woman explained, "What''s here and there? I walk on the road of the world. Is there any difference where I go?" The woman pointed her finger to the sky, She didn''t need to answer Meng Gaofei''s words at all, The top of the sky, It''s not an endless sky, but a scene reflected by another world, Meng Gaofei grew up in amazement, Isn''t I in the world? What the hell is this NIMA?! "As I said, you don''t belong here." "Then where is this place?" "A world that deserves redemption." A woman''s skin is like congealed fat and her hair is like snow. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, she is a beautiful woman rarely seen in a hundred years, Meng Gaofei has seen many beautiful women, But in front of this woman, If you have to make a comparison, Then only Yao Guang, one of the seven kings of Xiandao, can compete with one or two, "Where are you going!" Seeing the woman leaving, Meng Gaofei hurried to catch up. For the strange world, what he wanted to know first was how to go back, Obviously, I''m afraid this woman is the only one who can help herself, "Naturally go where you should go. Do you want to go with me?" "Wow, what an open woman. You''re not afraid that I''m a bad man." "I still clearly distinguish merit and sin, not to mention that there is no evil in the world." "Hahaha, it''s right to say that I am a good man, but there is no evil in the world." Instead of arguing, the woman walked slowly along a path illuminated by the moonlight, The bodies of the dead appeared around from time to time, and the blood red the road under the moonlight, Meng Gaofei was more and more frightened, Why do people here like killing so much? There are no three or five hundred dead people they have seen all the way, "Where is this place and who are you?" Meng Gaofei still couldn''t help but want to know the truth, But women don''t answer a word, I finally came to a city, There are two dried bodies hanging at the gate of the city. It is not difficult to see that they were cut off and dropped here for public display, What a cruel guy can do such a thing, When they enter the city, The woman just found a post house to rest, Meng Gaofei had no money to use here, so he had to sleep on the street wrongfully, The next day, A loud noise woke him up, The noisy crowd seemed to be talking about beauty, marriage and other topics, Out of curiosity, Meng Gaofei followed the crowd to see the excitement, A straw mat, A sail of white cloth, It says that parents are no longer looking for a good man who can entrust them with life to marry, The woman sitting there is the woman Meng Gaofei saw yesterday, "Hahaha, girl, why don''t you follow my Chow Tai Fook to ensure that you''ll be popular and spicy all your life and don''t worry about your livelihood all your life." A middle-aged fat man with a scar on his face stood up, especially the bright gold chain in his hand, Seeing the woman''s delicate face, he couldn''t help his color from his heart, I want to throw her down and let her enjoy it, "Surnamed Zhou, how old are you? Is that thing OK? It''s better to give it to me. Although I don''t have the money you have, it''s nothing to support a woman." "Li Er, you naughty, who doesn''t know what you are? If such a beautiful young girl falls into your hands, how can it be good?" Zhou Dafu can''t watch anymore, "That''s better than keeping a widow with you." "I think you''re trying to die." There was a quarrel between them in the crowd, but soon someone wanted the woman to marry him, A bag of gold was thrown on her straw mat, "The money belongs to you, you belong to me." The rough man was about to take the woman away, but he was also stopped by others, Some people even want to fight for her, "Hey, there''s a limit to joking. What do you mean by making so much noise?" Meng Gaofei doesn''t believe that this woman is really as miserable as she wrote, so he wants to find a good man to marry, But you have to ask what the other person is thinking, "Young master, I don''t know you." The woman changed her familiar face and looked at Meng Gaofei blankly, "Ah, I''ll go. From the front, Xiaoxian always said that I was forgetful, but now I found that you are more forgetful than me. It''s me." Meng Gaofei pointed to his company and said, "You won''t have amnesia. I saw you last night." Chapter 407 "Yes, one by one. What are you?" Pop, Meng Gaofei was still helping the woman recall her memory of yesterday. The back of her head was hit hard with a heavy object, This almost killed him. I went to see the Lord of hell, When he''s ready to take revenge, All the people who had been fighting for women fought, Good things become a life and death situation, Meng Gaofei was stunned, When he was looking at the woman, she was just watching the excitement, "Damn it, who attacked me just now." Meng Gaofei didn''t care about anything else. He rushed in to avenge the man who attacked him, Ordinary people fight with fists or cold weapons to win at most, but Meng Gaofei rushes in. With his physique, those people are not opponents at all. After a while, they are all beaten by him on the ground and howl, "Let you attack me secretly, right?" Clapped his palm, Meng Gaofei was going to continue to help the woman remember yesterday, but she disappeared, "Where are the people?" Meng Gaofei questioned the onlookers, "Go, go, that way." One man knocked over dozens of people, Who dares to offend such a powerful expert, Looking at Meng Gaofei''s fierce look, he can only give him the way, "This smelly woman played with me." Meng Gaofei finally reacted. The woman didn''t forget what happened yesterday. It can even be said that she was intentional, The death of parents and the marriage of bullshit are all fabricated lies, But why did she do that, With doubts in my heart, I can only know when I find her. Outside the city, The woman took out a shiny ball and played it in her hand, With a smile on his face, he walked happily, "I didn''t expect the guy from the world to play so well, but forget it. I''ll play with him after I save up the spirit resentment ball." "Stop!" No matter how long a woman is proud, Meng Gaofei has caught up with her, "You''ve been acting with me since yesterday. Who the hell are you?" "Hum, who am I? I don''t care about you. A good dog is out of the way. Haven''t you heard of it?" "Is he? You call me a dog!" Meng Gaofei rushed to hit her as soon as he was excited, But when he saw the woman, instead of dodging, he put his face close to him and asked him to fight, "You fight, you fight. If you hurt me, you won''t be afraid to burn your accumulated merits." "You... Lie in the trough." Meng Gaofei was angry and waved his palm on the boulder, Suddenly, The boulders are broken, "It''s useless to give you a chance. Unfortunately, you''re still a Taoist. You''re so timid. I didn''t see you so counselled during the group fight just now." The woman continued to make Meng Gaofei difficult, The complacent will continue on his way, "You stop." Meng Gaofei is helpless. This woman is not simple. I''m afraid I really can''t live without her if I want to find out where I am and what happened, "Girl, Meng Gaofei, please. What the hell is this place?" "Do you want to know?" "Of course." "Promise three things and I''ll tell you." "OK." "First, don''t follow me; second, don''t talk to me; third, don''t let me see you again. OK, bye." The woman turned and left, "I, fuck." Meng Gaofei was helpless, Sure enough, women are the hardest thing to understand in the world. No, I have to find out what happened to me anyway, This is not the human world, but it is so similar to the human world, He has to go back The human world, A grave stands silently on the withered and yellow hill, It seems that no one has cleaned it for a long time, A lot of weeds have grown around the grave, "Master, I came to see you." Wu Lianjun''s voice echoed in the air. When the figure fell in front of the grave, His eyes are lonely and ruthless, "Why, are you not happy when your former apprentice returns?" Looking at the cold tombstone, Wu Lianjun snorted coldly, It seems that this apprenticeship has become a stranger, "At the beginning, I remember you said that I was wrong and deviated from my original intention, so I can never move forward. What''s more, my paranoia will make life difficult, right?" "Unfortunately, you died too early to see the day when I became a Taoist." "But it doesn''t matter. Now the disciple is back. Even if you are dead, you have to open your eyes and have a good look at me." "It was you who killed my way, and now I''m back." Boom~~~ There was a loud noise, The grave burst open, The pale bones flew out of it and scattered all over the ground, Wu Lianjun stepped forward, broke one of the arm bones with one foot, and asked coldly, "You talk to me, or you''re wrong." "Oh, I forgot. If you are dead, the dead will not speak." "It seems that a lot of interesting things have happened during the period when the disciple left. Master, you have become a City God. Ha ha, what an amazing thing. It''s a pity that you are so stupid." Hold the skull in your hand, Wuliangjun questioned what the other party had done, GABA, Skull fragmentation, Like flying ash, it flew out of the fingers of Wu Lianjun, "Master, why are you so selfish to me and why are you giving everything to that smelly girl? Can you tell me?" The breeze blew by, There was another woman in front of the dilapidated grave, "My stupid junior sister, you''re here." Wu Lianjun said faintly, "Senior brother." Qi Yu opened his mouth, She saw what was happening in front of her, but her fists were clenched, but she was trying to resist the attack, Once, They are the closest people, And now he''s an enemy, "Ha, this elder martial brother''s call is unwilling, my good younger martial sister." "Elder martial brother, do you know what you are doing?" "Of course, I''m talking to the teacher who has been away for a long time. Don''t you see that he''s very happy." "Senior brother!" Qi Yu clenched her teeth to avoid losing her manners, But is it what people and disciples call digging the tomb of a mentor, "Why, did you see me so close to the master and jealous?" "The master is dead. Why don''t you let him rest in peace." "Hum, do you think I don''t know anything? I really admire the old man if he can sleep with a good disciple like you." Wu Lianjun threw down the remaining debris in his hand and walked to Qi Yu, Old parchments appeared in front of him and Qi Yu, These things were traded before the four ghost cities were destroyed. They recorded all the information of Zhou Canghai, the owner of the tomb, "You really opened my eyes, my good younger martial sister." "Shizun didn''t even do the last Yin difference for you. He scattered all his merits and virtues and won you a chance to seek Tao. Tut tut Tut, why didn''t the old man treat me so well when he was alive." "The master said that you have miscellaneous thoughts in your heart. It''s difficult to become a great weapon." "Yes, you have no distractions, because you are a waste." "Senior brother!" "Am I right? Six people. Hahaha, what a great reputation. When I knew that one of them had you, I almost didn''t laugh to death." "What kind of thing are you? You get the Tao. Hahaha, do you get the master''s Tao or whose Tao? It depends on you. Do you deserve it?" Buzzing~~~ Wu Lianjun sent out a turbulent breath and rushed to Qi Yu, The latter also releases the same breath to resist, Zhou Canghai''s scattered bones were scattered everywhere, "Tell me, what are you?" "It''s not up to you to decide, elder martial brother. I''ll warn you for the last time. Leave the master''s grave. You should come here." "I can''t imagine that you dare to talk to me like this now. You deserve it!" Wu Lianjun increased the emergence of breath. Qi Yu frowned and his body was oppressed, Boom~~~ Qi Yu''s hands changed fingerprints, Xuantian magic appeared in front of her again, and all the moments displayed by the Wulin King were dissipated, "Elder martial brother, my way can be the way of the master or mine. All this has nothing to do with you after all." "So, you really make me look down on you." The corners of Wu Lianjun''s mouth rose slightly, A drop of bright red blood emerged from the ring on his hand, Phoenix blood, Bu Chenxiang gave her a parting gift, If Qi Yu hadn''t undertaken the experience of the fruit of the avenue, Wu Lianjun wouldn''t use Phoenix blood to show his power, Blood into the body, His whole body was boiling, A pair of fiery wings spread behind him, The last vestige of Zhou Canghai''s grave disappeared, "Which is stronger than my Phoenix blood?" "How do you know?" Qi Yu was stunned, Although the fame of the six Taoists has spread for a long time, few people in the world know that they bear the fruit of the Tao, How did he know, Phoenix blood, What''s that, "Oh, younger martial sister, that''s why I said the master was stupid enough to deliver everything to you. It seems that he is really going to die in peace." Before the four ghost cities were destroyed, the intelligence covered the whole human world, The power source of the six people of Tao is also from where Wu Lianjun got it, But it doesn''t matter anymore, This time he comes back, It is to let the old man die in peace and let him see with his own eyes that he can achieve the road without his help, Phoenix blood flows into every blood vessel, The power of blood rolling made Wu Lianjun''s face look ferocious, Even so, He also stubbornly resisted all the pain, What can these be in the face of hatred, After a Fengming, Wu Lianjun''s strange appearance disappeared, Instead, it is a new life after full fusion with Phoenix blood, "Are you ready to feel despair?" Wu Lianjun''s mouth overflowed with a twisted smile and gradually walked into Qi Yu, The oppression brought by that ignited everything around Chapter 408 "The magic of the dark sky - - blooming lotus flowers!" Wu Lianjun is approaching, Qi Yu never retreated and decided to change. A golden lotus bloomed in front of her, isolating the Phoenix breath of Wu Lianjun, "Good, good, my stupid junior sister, you didn''t let me down." Wu Lianjun laughed wildly, The palm is full of flames after absorbing Phoenix blood, On the lotus, Taoism flourishes, Soon it was engulfed by the flames, two distinct forces intertwined, and all the surrounding scenery was destroyed, "Stupid younger martial sister, you know, the old man has two irreparable mistakes in his life." "The first is that I don''t recognize my way, and the second is that I believe too much in your ability." "The six people who got the Tao, what a vain name. I want to laugh when I hear it. Seeing your appearance, I can''t help but doubt the ability of the underworld." Wu Lianjun mocked, Qi Yu''s lotus was burned. The Taoist power passed quickly. She didn''t expect that her senior brother had grown to such a degree, In those days, the master expelled him from Tianshi mansion precisely because he was too rebellious, and once he was identified by himself, he would not change, The master''s painstaking persuasion failed to get his understanding. Finally, he made a big mistake and had to expel Wu Lianjun completely, Unexpectedly, Qi Yu didn''t know how to stop him when he returned again with such great resentment, "Break it for me!" The broken lotus was held down by one hand. Wu Lianjun roared, the Golden Lotus burst, and the scattered Taoist power scattered everywhere, Qi Yu retreated again and again, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, "That''s all." Asked Wu Lianjun, "Is that all the old thing has won for you? Younger martial sister, you are really a waste." "That''s enough, elder martial brother. You can insult me, but please don''t insult my senior again." "Don''t forget that he brought you up." Qi Yu''s suppressed anger was finally ignited, One by one, the old thing shouted. Didn''t there ever be a trace of gratitude to the master in Wu Lianjun''s heart, How could he be so ungrateful without the master''s obedience and instruction, Wu Lianjun is no longer worthy of the title of "senior brother", "And then." Forced by Wu Lianjun, "In addition to bringing me up, did he give me anything, kill my hope, let me be grateful to him, or gave everything to you, let me live and die on my own, and live in the shadow of you two forever." "No matter what you think, Wu Lianjun, you have done something to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors." "Hahaha, you are really a good apprentice of an old man. You even began to call my name directly." Before Wu Lianjun finished speaking, Several small lotus flowers appeared from the soles of his feet, interwoven with each other, and burst out magnificent power, "This is the lesson I taught you for the master." "The mysterious magic of heaven - clouds and lotus sprout!" Qi Yu was dazzled by the dust. Everything she has now is given by her master. No one can insult him, No less than the Taoist power of those who have obtained the Tao, they resolutely burst out from the place where Wu Lianjun is located, The remaining Yunlian, which had not burst, was surrounded by power and then crushed to ashes, "The mysterious magic, the lotus without anger!" The earth is torn, The mountain stream collapsed. Qi Yu suddenly jumped into the air, his whole body was haunted by angry lotus, and his magnificent power filled all directions, "Elder martial brother, please don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Angry lotus rushes to Wu Lianjun, Qi Yu''s words were a farewell to his friendship, No matter what happened between the master and Wu Lianjun, he was so resentful, Dug up the master''s tomb and raised his ashes, Wu Lianjun has committed the great crime of deceiving his teacher and destroying his ancestors, Why not kill him to pay tribute to the heavenly spirit of the master, "Hahaha, you want to kill me, too. Then come and let me see how capable the six virtuous people found in the underworld are." "You waste." Boom hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian helplessly looked at the dead fight between Qi Yu and Wu Lianjun, Six of them, A disappeared for no reason, A mother''s family came to the door to kill her, What kind of shit is this, I gave them the power of the road fruit in the hope that they could lift the road to the future, As a result, bad things happened one after another, leaving yourself in a mess, "Your Majesty, this man is too arrogant. His words are full of disdain for the underworld. I think I should teach him a lesson." Lu Zhidao stood aside and admonished, Mr. Wu Lianjun is a good talent, but his words are contempt for the hell. Such a person does not fear the gods and should be taught a lesson, Shen Lian rejected Lu Xing''s idea, Being able to fuse a drop of Phoenix blood shows that he is valuable. Although he is a little rebellious, he is not a man of great sin and evil. It is inconvenient to directly fight in the underworld, It''s a pity that Zhou Canghai has reincarnated now, otherwise he must ask clearly, What kind of grudges does he have with this apprentice? He will frustrate your bones and ashes, "I didn''t expect that there were six people in the world who could be comparable to Tao." Also with the permission of the emperor Yin, I saw the duel between Wu Lianjun and Qi Yu, Wei Yingluo just exclaimed casually, But I never thought that the emperor of Yin should look at her sideways, "Your Majesty, it''s the maidservant who talks too much." "No, you''re repeating what you just said." "I just didn''t expect that the six people who got the Tao would be suppressed by other friars in the world. Haven''t they accepted the power of the fruit of the road?" "Yes, that''s it." Shen Lian suddenly found inspiration, It''s true that the six people who got the Tao gained one tenth of the fruit of the Tao, but that doesn''t mean that they are already the peak combat power in the world, There are people outside, there are days outside, Isn''t the Murong ancestor that appeared in the past also a good example, "Yingluo, I give you a task to go to the world immediately..." "Judge Lu, you go to hell on the 18th floor immediately. I have the same task for you." Shen Lian''s expression was extremely excited. If it weren''t for Wei Yingluo''s words, maybe he would never have thought of such a good way, They took orders and left, Shen Lian''s laughter echoed in the emperor''s hall for a long time. The human world, Qi Yu thought he could personally send his elder martial brother huangquan to confess, but he didn''t expect that Wu Lianjun''s cultivation became so high, I''m more like a clown in front of him, "Is that all you can do?" Blowing away the dust, Wu Lianjun asked, The power of the Phoenix reappeared in his hand and went towards Qi Yu in an instant, The lotus turned into a barrier to surround Qi Yu, avoiding damage to his power, The power of the Phoenix Fire has not dissipated for a long time, Even after the integration of the avenue fruits, the Taoist power has been completely suppressed, Oh, The barrier is broken, Qi Yu''s body was badly hurt and he flew out like a fireball, Poof, The blood was also ignited by the Phoenix Fire, and the viscera seemed to be burned through, "You let me down." Wu Lianjun put a finger on Qi Yu''s forehead and smiled contemptuously, "I wanted to kill you, but now I''ve found a more interesting game." "Why don''t I beat all six of you and show the world what kind of roles they are." "Tao, ha ha ha, your Tao is really fragile." Qi Yu was powerless to argue. Whenever he moved, it was a sharp pain, "The nearest one to here should be xiaoyaozong. I remember two of the six virtuous people there, right?" "Fang Xiaoxian and Meng Gaofei." "Younger martial sister, come with me." Well, Wu Lianjun picked up Qi Yu, who was unable to resist, and flew in the direction of Xiaoyao sect. ¡­¡­ The Xiaoyao sect without Meng Gaofei seems to lack a little crazy fun, Since then, Fang Xiaoxian has also chosen to shut down, The avenue is endless, I must not stay on the false name of a carefree sect leader, Boom, In the distance came the sound of thunder like a sting, The surprised people of Xiaoyao sect all looked at the end of the sky, I saw a figure falling down quickly and smashing heavily on the golden plaque of Xiaoyao sect, "Who is presumptuous here? Don''t you know this is Xiaoyao sect!" Sima Lianghuan appeared in front of the hall of Xiaoyao sect with a group of elite children, He was holding the man who fell off the plaque in his arms, Through the blurred face, Sima Liang was surprised with joy, Isn''t this Qi Yu, How did she become like this, "Are you Fang Xiaoxian?" The figure of Wu Lianjun suddenly appeared in front of Sima Lianghuan, with a touch of mockery on the corners of his mouth, One finger pointed at the other to question, and before Sima Lianghuan could answer, The flames rose, and hundreds of disciples guarding near the hall of Xiaoyao sect died instantly, Fang Xiaoxian, who was still in seclusion, suddenly opened her eyes, It seems that he also felt the abnormality from within the sect and immediately turned into a spiritual light to escape, Before the zongmen hall, Countless dead and injured, Sima Lianghuan was badly burned, But in his arms, he still protected the surviving Qi Yu, "How dare you hurt the people of Xiaoyao sect!" Fang Xiaoxian was instantly angry, The immortal sword comes out vertically and horizontally and turns into thunder, "Come on, let me see what you can do." The same words of disdain, Wu Lianjun''s hand also turned into a fairy sword, Meet Fang Xiaoxian in mid air, Ten thousand thunder fell from the sky, frightening all directions, Fang Xiaoxian was also shocked by the cultivation of those who did not deserve the Tao, Who the hell is this person, "Very good, much better than my stupid junior sister." Junior sister?! Fang Xiaoxian looked at Qi Yu who was unconscious on one side in amazement, This man is her senior brother? What happened? "Go on, I said I would let her see how I killed the Tao with her own eyes." Wu Lianjun turned the blade with blood again, Fang Xiaoxian has a sharp edge, Chapter 409 Boom, The power of the Yin division emerged in the sky of the Xiaoyao sect, and then opened the channel of the underworld, The figure of a woman slowly appeared in front of the crowd, "According to the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, this fight is over. If you continue to entangle, the hell will intervene." Wei Yingluo said with the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, "Who are you? Dare to stop me." "Is the hell of Cao Cao afraid of the falling of the Taoist who he trained himself? Ha ha ha." Wei Yingluo sighed, I can''t make sense with this madman, She threw the imperial edict forward, A line of big golden characters is now in mid air, "The world preaches, and carefree struggles." "What do you mean?" Wuliangjun questioned, "According to the imperial edict of the son of Yin, since ancient times, there are more than thousands of Taoists in the world, and there are also three thousand gods in evil ways. Therefore, we hereby take Xiaoyao sect as the place to prove Taoism and compete with others, and invite Taoists from all over the world to compete." "Establish a monument to prove the Tao and keep the name of henggu." "From now on, if those in the world have a heart to compete for high and low, they can show their power here." With Wei Yingluo''s explanation, a black stone tablet in the void fell from the sky, The black iron chain is wrapped around the stone tablet, reflecting the boundless and powerless terrorist power, The top of the stone tablet stands on the landing path, "This monument used to be a monument for the sins and evil souls of the eighteen layer hell. Now the son of heaven has sent down grace. Taking this monument as an example, the wind and cloud compete." "All mortals can come here and leave their names in history. They will open it once in the next ten years and only keep the names of the top ten people each time. As for women, they are bored, This man is upright and can''t smell any ''evil'' at all, This kind of person is what she hates most, "If you are swallowed by its power, you will be doomed." Meng Gaofei has seen many people bewitched by evil thoughts because their willpower is not firm enough, Although I met a woman by chance, I can''t watch her step by step into the abyss, "This is my business. I don''t need you to take care of it." "But if you are evil in the world, I have to take care of it." Meng Gaofei gradually released the Taoist''s breath to frighten the other party, But when the Taoist power was raised to a level, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood because of the trauma, "Now you want to stop me, hum, a cripple." The woman looked at him disdainfully, I knew I shouldn''t have contacted him, Delayed collecting the power of the spirit ball, "See clearly, this is not the human world, and the underworld can''t control it. I can do whatever I want. Stay away from me." hades! Meng Gaofei''s heart contracted, This woman even knows the hell, She, It''s not easy, After getting rid of Meng Gaofei''s entanglement, she continued on her way and saw that she was about to arrive at another city, The corners of the mouth rose slightly, This small world is really good, Although there are no ghosts and friars, they are all mortals with evil thoughts, They can collect their evil thoughts recklessly, Gently stroking the spirit resentment ball in his hand, Women''s smiles become more and more strange, Lingyuanqiu is like a child who will never have enough to eat. She keeps yelling that she should look for more evil thoughts to support, A faint evil light from the spirit ball, Women''s eyes are also rendered into a strange color, Exudes a desire called ''greed'', When I came to a strange city, Her charming face immediately attracted the attention of everyone, every act and every move, Baimei has feelings. every twinkle and smile, Endless enchanting. "Girl, you look like you''re from other places. I don''t know whether you''re looking for relatives or someone?" A thin, tall, middle-aged man couldn''t resist her seduction and took the initiative to chat up, "Looking for someone?" "Sort of." "Didn''t you come to find your husband?" The man laughed, In troubled times, a woman drifts away alone, and many people are not jealous, Don''t say you''ve married someone, What if you have children, The law of survival here is the law of the jungle, "I came here to find my husband." The woman said, "Oh, I Yang Dayuan know a lot of people. I don''t know the name of the husband the girl is looking for." Yang Dayuan''s eyes were filled with greed, It''s outrageous that such a beautiful woman falls into the hands of others, You might as well make yourself cheaper, Now that she has a husband, let''s just be a widow, Then I can let him live in myself because of her pity, Chapter 410 Ha ha ha, Just when Yang Dayuan was flirting, The woman went on, "I''m alone. I want to find a husband here who can trust me for life, but I like a strong man. If I can''t even protect me, it''s OK. I''ll go back to the next place to continue looking." "Ah, so it is." Heard her story, Yang Dayuan is even more confident, Isn''t that what he''s talking about, "Girl, I think you can just go home with me. I''m Yang Dayuan very strong." "Really." "Come home with me and I''ll show you." When a woman smiles, Then he said to the people around him, "If you all think he is the strongest, I will marry him." As soon as it comes out, jaleo, Such an enchanting woman wants to marry Yang Dayuan, For what? In the crowd, a man with the same physique as Yang Dayuan stood up, Strong muscles burst out, Staring at the woman and Yang Dayuan with a fierce face, "Girl, don''t trifle with major events in life. If I can promise him, will you really marry me?" "Of course." "Well, you''re welcome if I open someone." The voice fell, Before Yang Dayuan could react, he got a heavy blow on his face, Soon the two were fighting together, There was a clash of fists around, It kept ringing, Greed is everyone''s nature, Power, money and women are the weakest keys for men, The woman quietly looked at their dead fight and said nothing, The spirit resentment ball in his hand emits light faintly, collecting all the greedy breath of the two people, "His grandmother''s, I''m not bad, count me." "Yes, for this woman, count me." The crowd surged, Desire is swallowing people''s hearts little by little, Greed is above all human nature at this moment, The spirit resentment ball absorbs faster and faster, The scuffle between those people from the fight to the later stage has been endless, Everyone wants to occupy women, Everyone is releasing their madness, The streets were red with blood, But the struggle is endless, "What the hell do you want to do!" Meng Gaofei appeared behind the woman and looked at the cold questioning in front of her, He has seen this scene many times, And after provoking the crowd, the woman went away, The purpose is to help the strange ball in her hand absorb the power of evil thoughts, She, Also bewitched, Although Meng Gaofei doesn''t know the origin of the spirit resentment ball, if it goes on like this, people in the world will be stirred up because of her, As an enlightened person, We can''t let such things go on, "Give me that damn thing and I''ll destroy him myself!" Meng Gaofei said, "It''s up to you to dream." "I repeat, give him to me!" beyond doubt;indisputability, Meng Gaofei''s face exuded murderous spirit, "Help, he''s going to kill me!" The woman pretended to be frightened and hid in the fighting crowd, In an instant, The scuffle ended completely, Those who gradually lost their mind set their eyes on Meng Gaofei, Then they all came towards him as if they were possessed, "Lying trough, you crazy people!" Meng Gaofei was stunned, These guys are so muddy that they can''t help up the wall. Haven''t you seen that it''s a fraud, For a woman, The remaining Taoist power may not be enough to fight ghosts, It can be used to deal with mortals, Boom~~~ The people were shocked and flew in an instant, Meng Gaofei strode to the woman without any doubt and grabbed the spirit resentment ball in her hand, "This thing will hurt you all your life." The woman is crazy and wants to grab the spirit ball back, But Meng Gaofei didn''t give her that chance, Turned and quickly left the city, Taking advantage of his spare power to avoid greater disasters, He wants to bury the spirit resentment ball. When he recovers his original state, he is trying to destroy it, I don''t know how far away, Meng Gaofei''s remaining strength is almost exhausted, Found a dense forest to rest, Leaning against the lush trees, Meng Gaofei took the spirit resentment ball in his hand and looked at it carefully, This thing can inspire human nature full of evil thoughts, It''s weird, Suddenly, The spirit resentment ball radiated purple light and completely shrouded Meng Gaofei, Hoo hoo~~~ Like a strange wind, Meng Gaofei''s mind also began to emerge the sounds and hallucinations of temptation, Whoa, whoa, It''s a gambling house I''ve never seen before. There are a lot of people in it, Everyone''s face was filled with excitement, It seems that the moment they bet on the victory or defeat is the moment they get happy, Some people forget themselves when they gamble, That crazy performance, Meng Gaofei is deja vu, "Sir, do you want to gamble? It''s very exciting." A dwarf came to Meng Gaofei and asked, He wanted to refuse, but his body didn''t listen to him. He went to the side of the gambling table and took out all his valuable things and bet them on it, Gambling, Gambling, Gamble your life, Meng Gaofei doesn''t know how long he has been addicted to fantasy, Even forgot what they should do, Every minute, every month, every year, But the real time outside has only passed for a moment, The light on the spirit resentment ball flickered continuously, This man is far more difficult to control than that woman. Naturally, he has to consume more power that he has not easily accumulated, But in order to take full control of him, Sacrifice is inevitable, Whoa, whoa, The sound of the sieve cup came in an endless stream, Meng Gaofei was completely immersed in the rage, Mechanically throw the chips in your hand onto the gambling table, and then collect the reward you won, and go round and round without sleep, What am I doing, In the dreamland, Meng Gaofei asked himself in a trance, What is the purpose of such endless gambling, What the hell are you doing, No one can respond to him. Everyone''s eyes are on the gambling table to enjoy themselves, What am I doing! Confused, Meng Gaofei questioned himself again, At that moment, The repeated action stops completely, He trembled all over, A chill rose from the bottom of my heart, In my mind, I began to picture myself in the past, seeking, proving and understanding Tao Since you have expectations, What are you doing now, Mu ran Jian, The illusion is broken, Meng Gaofei''s consciousness returned to his control, "You bastard!" "Dare to tease me!" The roar of anger echoed in the depths of the soul, The surrounding is boundless darkness after the fragmentation of the illusion, "Get out of here!" He roared, The response was gloomy laughter, "You are worthy of being a Taoist from the world. Ordinary tricks can''t deal with you." In the dark, the spirit resentment ball appeared in the depths of his soul, "Yes, I knew you were making trouble. What the hell are you?" "Greed." The spirit resentment ball said faintly, "Damn it, make it clear to me, or I''ll drive you out of your wits." "Meng Gaofei, you can''t do it, because I exist and don''t exist." "Lao Tzu''s name is not called by a bastard like you." "Forget it, can you suppress my strength when you are seriously injured? After that waste woman has been running for me for months, the evil thoughts accumulated have been above you. Give up resistance." The spirit resentment ball disdained and said, After the rebellion against heaven, earth and Dragon The power of the seven evil prisons has long been unable to restrain their existence, Now back on earth, The seven evils are slowly devouring the evil thoughts of the human race. How can a Taoist like him compete with them, The spirit resentment ball releases countless soul threads and fetters Meng Gaofei''s soul, At that moment, The memories of the two blend with each other, Meng Gaofei fell into madness, Everything about the spirit ball is reflected in his memory, Seven evil prisons, After the three dynasties, the world suffered great disasters, Human unrest, All evil thoughts are divided into seven different beings, The evil of arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust, Evil thoughts occupy the heart, It has plunged the world into boundless destruction, So far, after the first dynasty, the Xuan Dynasty and the last dynasty, the division of the world has become countless excessive expeditions, large and small, Mortal deaths are even more incalculable, Then the expanded seven evils are no longer satisfied with the evil thoughts of ordinary people, He began to infiltrate his power into the earth''s veins in an attempt to use the power of the earth''s veins to break the channels of other small worlds and let his power spread continuously, As a result, because the earth vein is too pure, it is counterbalanced, Suppressed by the earth''s veins and banned in the seven evil prisons, If it were not for the influence of ghost Qi on the earth''s veins in an attempt to become a God to touch the world, the candle dragon would break through the earth''s veins and lead to the imbalance of the earth''s veins. I''m afraid the seven evil prisons would never appear in the world. Chapter 411 "Get out of my consciousness." Meng Gaofei snapped, The seven evils inspire the darkest side of human nature. Anyone can be lured, but he can''t, "Give up, no one can resist our power." "We are the existence of ideas, rootless and passive, growing up in the soul of living people." "If you weren''t hurt, you might still have the power to resist, but now you can only give in." "Greed" in the state of spirit resentment ball mocked, since ancient times, No one can resist their existence. Mortals always have weaknesses, The seven evils will constantly corrode each other according to their weaknesses and make them puppets of the seven evils, "I''ll go to your uncle! Dream!" Consciousness was gradually swallowed up, and Meng Gaofei scolded angrily, Even if you don''t want to cultivate in this life, you can''t let him become the carrier of evil, The remaining Taoist power is constantly gathering in consciousness, The power of greed is too great. Meng Gaofei only has the consciousness to destroy himself and make him a useless man. This may prevent him from using himself. "You can''t do it because I won''t allow it." Greedy mocked, The soul silk constantly pierced every spirit of Meng Gaofei and blocked the penetration of Taoist power, Oh, Meng Gaofei''s independent consciousness disappeared immediately after the explosion of blocking Taoist power in his consciousness, The spirit of greed constantly erupted from the spirit resentment ball, and Meng Gaofei''s conscious world was immediately rendered into a strange color, His whole body was swallowed up, "If you still want to run after stealing from me, give it back to me quickly." In reality, The woman finally found Meng Gaofei with the smell of the spirit ball, The original clarity in my eyes has long disappeared, replaced by the ferocity and violence induced by greed, "Give it back to me!" The woman repeated it again, The body gradually approaches Meng Gaofei, The latter also slowly opened his eyes, Holding the spirit resentment ball in his hand, with a strange smile on his face, When the eyes of a woman and his eyes cross each other, it seems that there is no need to have too much explanation, "Hum." The woman snorted coldly, They have become a kind of people, and there is no need for more criticism, "Don''t let me be careful if you put things there. If you lose them to him, be careful I''m not polite to you." "Don''t worry, the things in my hand will never be lost." Meng Gaofei said quietly, At this moment, Using the spirit ball as the medium, Meng Gaofei and the mysterious woman Qiu Mei have also become the carrier of the evil of greed, The world they live in is a crack created after the intersection of the human world and the dead country. The people in this world are absorbed from the human world, rendered by the breath of the dead country, forcibly erased their past memory, and continue to live here with the existence of the human race, Therefore, there are no immortal Buddhas, gods and demons, and there are no immortal ghosts, But this is not the ideal hotbed for the evil of greed. When he manipulates Meng Gaofei and Qiu Mei to collect enough greed, he will return to the world again, Looking for his existence, The human world, The hundred day covenant seems to penetrate everyone''s sleep, Preach in the world and compete freely, It has become a dream pursued by people all over the world, It would be a great honor to leave your name on the stone tablet, and xiaoyaozong was selected as the core of this sermon and once again became the focus of attention all over the world, without doubt, The names of the six men of Tao resounded through the earth again, Let all practitioners look up to or have a surge of heart, Can defeating them become a more peak existence, Recently, many foreign friars from Xiaoyao sect came to visit. Although they are not strong in all aspects, they all want to see the style of the testimony monument, As a Xiaoyao sect, Fang Xiaoxian chose to retreat again, The appearance of Wu Lianjun shocked him, I''m afraid the six people who got the Tao are no longer the peak of the world, In order to protect this honor and his dignity as a Taoist, if you encounter his existence in the battle of preaching a Taoist tablet, Never lose again, Qi Yu also woke up a few days later, Sima Lianghuan, the contemporary leader of Neo Confucianism, was also shocked by her statement, It turned out that Wu Lianjun was her elder martial brother and a child who had no parents since childhood. Therefore, he was adopted by master Zhou Canghai, But with the baptism of years, Wu Lianjun''s temperament is more and more elusive, The master has repeatedly advised him to be kind and upright, but Wu Lianjun is impulsive and violent, When Tianshi mansion still existed, Because Wu Lianjun killed ghosts once, he had no scruples about the safety of villagers attacked by ghosts. As a result, people in a village lost their lives. The master expelled him from the school in anger and was not allowed to return again, From then on, Wu Lianjun disappeared, I didn''t expect him to return after all these years, And he came back with a lot of anger, Hey, Hearing Qi Yu''s story, Sima Lianghuan sighed, I''m afraid Wu Lianjun hates Zhou Canghai''s expulsion from the school and all the things that happened to Qi Yu later, If he had stayed in Tianshi mansion, Then the person who got the Tao today may be replaced by Wu Lianjun, How can he not be jealous when everything he should have has become owned by others, So I have resentment, I wanted to leave Qi Yu to heal in xiaoyaozong, but she refused, A few days have passed since the hundred day war, She should also improve her accomplishments as much as possible, for the concept of teacher respect and to prove herself, She must not lose to Wu Lianjun for the second time, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The battle between dragon and phoenix is over, Because Phoenix''s blood has great merit, even killing one or two baojiaxian doesn''t affect her merit, So Shen Lian didn''t do it directly to her, But I kept an eye on her all the time, The Phoenix left in the world is a time bomb, Who knows when something more extreme will happen, However, the merits and virtues of that body are indeed a very difficult existence. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it will bring great disasters to the human world and even the underworld, "Your Majesty, this man will be handed over to the minister." Know that the emperor of Yin worries about the Phoenix, Lu Zhidao took the initiative to come forward, "Phoenix is an inheritance. It has been accumulated for decades before she has today''s merit. If she can find a better destination, if she chooses to stay in the human world, as long as she doesn''t continue to violate the separation between yin and Yang, we don''t need to involve her life The way of survival. " "I understand." Lu Zhidao took command and left, Shen Lian looked at the world through his eyes, The Phoenix blood has gone to a desert where no one is, Maybe Long Yuan was suppressed, The long cherished wish fettered in her heart has come to an end, Now I don''t know where to go, But just at that moment, Shen Lian seemed to feel the smell of sin hidden in thousands of merits and virtues from her, But it soon disappeared, Did I have an illusion? Shen Lian thought in surprise, Full of merits and virtues are almost comparable to Yin Si, which is a soul that is absolutely impossible to commit sin, You must have had an illusion, Anyway, Lu Zhidao has gone to track Phoenix''s blood. If something really happens, he will notice it at the first time, Shen Lian only needs to do two things now, Take good care of "Heilin" and study how to complete the task and obtain rewards, Another thing is to integrate the recovered heavy debris with the kingdom of death, and then perfectly connect it with the underworld, Report in person, Due to recent struggles, the dead city has been overcrowded, Fengdu city was damaged again and could not be repaired for a long time, So recycle these two small worlds. Shen Lian plans to move the dead city there for expansion, so that even if the number of dead souls increases tenfold, it can be improved, The matter was handed over to Wei Zheng, Enlist hundreds of thousands of souls of the dead city to work as volunteer workers and evil spirits with shallow sins in the first three layers of the eighteen hell, so as to speed up the construction, Black and white impermanence continues to go to the human world to lead the Yin difference to collect the soul, The heads of the ten halls and the six halls perform their respective duties and are not allowed to go out without important things, Cui Yu, one of the four magistrates, stayed at the magistrates'' hall to deal with the punishment of daily souls, Zhong Kui also went to the world on behalf of heaven to kill ghosts, Everything was restored to the original order, A hundred days on earth are fleeting, The agreed date is approaching the time limit, Tens of thousands of monks gathered inside and outside Xiaoyao sect, It can be said that the opening of the first round is a good opportunity for today''s Taoists to prove their strength, If you can''t beat the six virtuous people, Then they still have four places to fight for, So whoever it is, it looks very excited, The opportunity to become famous is right in front of you, "Master, more than 3000 new Taoist friends have been placed on Nanshan. Tomorrow is the day when the testimony monument is opened. There are really a lot of them." Jianchen has been running for more than two months, and finally has a moment to rest, With a proud face, he told Sima Lianghuan what he had seen and heard in recent days, Friars in the Qin and Jin Dynasties naturally don''t need to talk more, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the Taoist sect was completely destroyed by the traitor ghosts, There was no one in the territory of the war Dynasty, Even so, There are more friars in the vast world far away that they do not know, That night, dreams came into their minds, Even though they are still unfamiliar with the name of the underworld, none of the sermon tablets is a golden plaque, which attracts them to flock, The world preaches, Wisdom lasts forever, This is a rare opportunity in the mining world. No one wants to miss it, "Master, master." The sword star came in flustered from outside the hall, "What''s the matter? These days are the big days of Xiaoyao sect. You must not be too impatient." "Master, there''s another sect door..." The sword star stopped talking, and the expression on his face didn''t seem very good-looking, "Who''s here?" Sima Lianghuan saw duanni and asked, "Shenjiang mansion." As soon as he said this, the whole hall was silent, God''s mansion and Xiaoyao sect can be regarded as a pair of enemies, Nowadays, almost all the monks who can become a certain status of Xiaoyao sect are those who leave the shrine, Then, after experiencing the world dust and martial arts of Xiandao, the Shenjiang mansion and Xiaoyao sect started a life and death duel again, so to speak, The hatred between their two sects has reached the limit, "What are they doing here? A bunch of shameless things. Do they want to be presumptuous here with their strength today?" Jian Chen was furious when he heard the name, Because of them, How many of their classmates died, "Well, gratitude and resentment are the business of our generation. Don''t pass on hatred from generation to generation." Sima Lianghuan said calmly, The former leader is dead, Now the lintel of the Shenjiang mansion has been changed. No matter how they will develop in the future, the past is over, He believed that Fang Xiaoxian would agree with his idea, "Invite them in." "Yes, master." The sword star immediately withdrew from the hall, Some disciples who were born in the divine general''s house and now have become elders of Xiaoyao sect also showed an unhappy look, And invite them in, It''s good to settle down casually, Why do you want to see them, Not long after, A group of people appeared in the Xiaoyao sect hall, The leader is a young and handsome young man, Look, it should be about the same age as Jianchen Jianxing, "The general of God''s mansion paid a visit to Sima shishuzu in Mo Nian." "I''m the acting leader of Xiaoyao sect now. Since I''m here, I''d better call me acting leader." "Yes, Lord Sima." "You are..." Sima Lianghuan looked familiar at Mo Nian, but he didn''t remember for a moment, "I used to be a disciple of elder Sun Li. The Lord''s mansion has suffered several disasters and is full of holes. Therefore, the rest of the disciples recommend me to sit as the leader of the mansion. Now the preaching monument is about to open. I also want to see the demeanor of Taoists in the world, so I can go back and straighten the lintel of the Lord''s mansion." "If only you had this heart, I also hope that the Shenjiang mansion can return to its former peak." After all, it''s a place to keep his good memories. Sima Lianghuan''s words come from the bottom of his heart, It was a good treat to the people in the general''s house, Seeing that it was getting dark, When the next dawn rises, The world sermon officially began. Chapter 412 A large group of monks from the outer sect gathered on the mountains of the Xiaoyao sect. They were full of curiosity about the sermon monument. They didn''t feel tired even if they stood here and watched the Kung Fu all night, Because the breath on the sermon is so terrible and powerful, This is the power that many Taoists dream of, "The underworld of Cao Cao is really powerful. He even put this huge monument in Xiaoyao sect to preach in the world. If we preach, what will they do?" "You don''t understand, Taoist friend. The underworld Cao''s mansion is the highest power in charge of the underworld division. Although the emperor Yin controls the Yin and Yang worlds, the human world is not dominated by the dead after all. The world preaches. I guess it''s the underworld Cao''s mansion who wants to select more suitable Taoists and bring peace to people." "There are also suitable Taoists. Haven''t you heard of the six Taoists? They are all recognized by the underworld. Now that they have candidates, what else to choose." "What do you call it? The world is so big that only the six of them can maintain stability in all directions." An unknown sect elder said casually, Let the miscellaneous people shut up in an instant, Now that there are six people, we have to choose the right Tao, So Everyone''s face suddenly burst into a more excited look, Six people are not enough!!! This is everyone''s answer, Buzzing~~~ A roar of swords pierced the deep night, Then the people saw a long dark front cutting through the sky and directly attacking on the testimony monument, Huge voices rang from all directions, Then Chang Feng was shocked and flew by the testimony monument, Slowly fell to the ground, A person came slowly, with a cold expression without a trace of emotion, The wine gourd hanging at the waist exudes a clear blue, "Bold, who are you? Dare you be so rude to the sermon!" Other monks present accused each other of recklessness, It''s rude to be so arrogant in front of Xiaoyao sect before the opening day of the sermon monument, Ha ha ha, The man who dropped the sword didn''t wait for an answer, Another sky also flashed a figure, He came towards each other with his laughter, "I said, it won''t open before the day. Don''t you believe it." "Ask Tianlan, do you really think this sword can split him?" Ask Tianlan?! Hearing the name, people were terrified, The power of the sword had already frightened them, and they were even more surprised to hear the name "ask Tianlan", Six people of the Tao, ask Tianlan, Who is the other person, Li Hanlin also fell to the ground and ignored the many monks watching the excitement, The laughter of killing ghost words still came, The ghost spirit spread all over Li Hanlin, and he seemed eager to try, "I didn''t do it. Don''t be paranoid, you ghost." "What, do you look down on me? Believe it or not, you can''t do it in your life." Asked Tianlan''s ruthless ridicule, The murderer said it was fire, Despite Li Hanlin''s stop, Spell out, "The ghost word of killing animals is broken!" The ghost spirit was rendered into words and went towards the testimony monument, The violent explosion surrounded all directions, causing half of the mountains of xiaoyaozong to vibrate, Those who still question the sermon monument were stunned by their majestic power, "It''s really hard." The killing ghost said, "I said, can you two stop making trouble and be gentle and polite in front of the people all over the world." Li Hanlin persuaded him to ask Tianlan and the killing ghost in his body, It''s not time for the sermon to open, What''s your hurry, "Sour scholar, can you show some backbone? What if you don''t open it? What''s the meaning of preaching and proving your strength." "Tomorrow, let''s wait until tomorrow to prove it." Li Hanlin was speechless, The air of immortality comes from everywhere, Dressed in white and falling slowly, The handsome face is as calm as water, When it falls to the ground, He looked at Tian LAN and Li Hanlin, "You two are here at last." Fang Xiaoxian said, "No, the name of the first person on the sermon will become you." "That''s not a problem. Come with me. I have something to tell you." Fang Xiaoxian didn''t explain any more and asked them to follow him to the direction of the zongmen hall, "Hey, that man just now is Fang Xiaoxian, the leader of Xiaoyao sect." "Is there any need to ask? At his age, who else can have such accomplishments except him?" "I''m afraid the remaining two people are all members of the Tao six people. One is Wen Tianlan, who holds the sword of heavenly sin, and the other is Li Hanlin, because he is the only one among the Tao six people." "The strength is so strong, alas..." Witnessed the accomplishments of the six Taoists, Many monks are also filled with emotion, If you can reach their height in your lifetime, you will die without regret, After the commotion of Xiaoyao sect, calm was restored again, Tens of thousands of people waited quietly for the dawn to rise the next day, The sermon will show the world a new understanding. Late night road, In addition to the moonlight shining on the earth, there are only small sounds in my ears, Qi Yu went to Xiaoyao sect alone, I just hope to arrive in time at the dawn, Leaving on the 100th, She worked hard to cultivate herself, But when I recalled my decision with Wu Lianjun, my heart was still shaking, She carries the master''s hope for herself, If you lose, She is ashamed of her teacher, Let alone live in this world, Wu Lianjun didn''t kill her because he wanted to make her feel guilty, Sasha, There was a strange sound in my ear, Qi Yu''s feet gradually slowed down, Something seems to be moving in the distance, A flash of light burst out from the palm of her hand and lit up the existence around her, Is it human? Is it a ghost? Qi Yu saw the source of the voice clearly, but he was also suspicious of his judgment, Because what appeared in front of him was an existence that he couldn''t even say, Human head, The indescribable flesh is like a ball with abscess and stench attached to it, Anyone who sees the deformity of the face can''t help but be shocked, But only half of them are like that, and the other half is no different from normal people, "What are you!" Qi Yu was frightened and stepped back, The monster emits three kinds of breath at the same time, It''s like taking yourself as a container and endless convergence of external forces, The monster doesn''t talk, Qi Yu didn''t dare to move, There is no such ghost in the world, unless he comes from another small world, But if so, The underworld should have been dealt with long ago, The ghost twisted his head and looked at Qi Yu. It seemed that he also smelled the Taoist power emanating from her, Then, The twisted body also continuously emits the breath of the monk and reflects each other with Qi Yu, "You want to suck my power! Dream!" Suddenly woke up, Qi Yu understood the monster''s behavior, Your hands change, Several lotus flowers appeared around her to protect her, The power rendered by the lotus is contaminated with the monster, Roar, roar, roar~~~ The tearing roar cut through the surrounding peace, With the lotus torn by him, the scattered golden light also ignited the darkness in the distance, The body, Endless bodies, All hidden behind the monster, Demon clan, Terrans, Ghosts, corpse, As long as it can appear in the human world, everything becomes his ration, and then devours the power of the other party, which is randomly discarded behind him, forming a stinking pit, "What the hell are you?" Qi Yu felt his sweat pores stand up, She has never seen such a terrible existence, The strong ghost spirit erupted from the abscess on the monster, The remaining lotus was also completely polluted, "Xuantian''s magic method, the golden lotus of anger!" The Golden Lotus rose, The flame is unparalleled, Burn the ghost gas, Wipe out evil spirits. The powerful Taoist power is revealed in the golden lotus, but the monster is not afraid, With the failure of ghost gas, There was a third unusual smell on him, Illusory figures appeared behind the monster, Compared with the horror of the former, These figures exude a very strong smell of merit, They collided with the angry Golden Lotus, which was not inferior at all, "How is this possible!" Qi Yu was stunned, Obviously, he is a monster with boundless sins. He even has the power of merit and virtue that he can''t match. The figures lingering around him are heroes, This Qi Yu was speechless, The whole person was pushed back several feet by the spirit, "Don''t you even have a little integrity?" Looking at the constant emergence of heroes, Qi Yu questioned, If they can incarnate as heroes, they must be respected before they die. Now they are enslaved by ghosts. Don''t they even have any dignity, Or do you want to degenerate, If so, why use merit as strength, "The magic of the dark sky - - blooming lotus flowers!" Kill everything just to devour, Qi Yu will kill the ghosts in front of him if he doesn''t keep them, The golden Taoist power surged around her, and the sand and stones flew around. The magnificent power reflected the bright glow under the night, Buzzing, Jinlian keeps releasing her strength, With the lotus landing, The barren ground is also rendered golden, The monster looked at the Golden Lotus in a daze, Under the attack of merit, he was finally blown away the miasma hovering in his heart and restored a wisp of his own consciousness, "Help me..." The monster asked Qi Yu for help with unclear words, He was wrong, It was his desire that made him lost in the vortex of power, Only when you really fall into boundless darkness, I can regret my past mistakes, Now he doesn''t want to endure endless torture, He wants to be free, Even if you fall into hell, And apologize for all the sins you have committed, Under the light of golden lotus, The memory of the monster is constantly emerging, Qi Yu was stunned, This monster turned out to be really a person, The heroes around him are his ancestors Autonomous consciousness recovery, The spirits of the ancestors were also bewitched by evil thoughts and woke up one after another, Facing the emergence of the Tao, Yingling took the initiative to stop the division and came to her golden lotus, Inject the power of the spirit into the lotus, The sins of future generations can no longer be washed away, but this evil can not be released again, Yingling begged Qi Yudai for relief, And they are willing to do all their good deeds to help her eliminate her sins, Sheng Lian turns, The shadow of the spirit gradually disappeared around, New powers appear in the world, Qi Yu''s mind is full of the power and memories of all heroes, Owl domain, Childe has no sorrow, Ancestors of the owl domain, Brand new names were engraved in her memory. (Calvin, update normally tomorrow.) Chapter 413 "What are you going to do?" suddenly, Qi Yu suddenly felt that this extraordinary force seemed to have found a life-saving straw and frantically pulled the Golden Lotus, The Taoist power displayed by oneself does not wait to release the existence of destructive monsters, The latter is frantically pouring all kinds of different forces into their own golden lotus, Qi Yu was stunned, Jinlian lives on her own strength, And she can also feel the various changes shown by Jinlian, At that moment, Her mind seems to be occupied by different memories, The whole man fell to the ground and twitched wildly, hades, Shen Lian saw with his own eyes what happened to Qi Yu, But he didn''t stop it, Qi Yu''s first half of her life can only be regarded as ordinary. Even if her qualification is a good existence among other human friars, she still can''t change her ordinary life, However, Zhou Canghai, guided by merit and virtue, paved the way for his beloved to gain the Tao, From that moment on, Qi Yu''s fate has been tampered with, Her fortune and Zhou Canghai''s fortune merged together to form a destiny second only to the son of Qi, Now this is destroyed by the owl domain, Childe Wushang turned into a monster of good and evil and appeared in front of her, It has become an opportunity for Qi Yu to change his life, in other words, Her chance came, Boom~~~ The night roared, Qi Yu''s Golden Lotus burst in place, She also went to consciousness and fainted to the ground, Heroes and sins poured into the depths of her soul at the same time, intertwined with her original meritorious soul, forming a bright intertwined scene, Who am I? Where am I, What on earth did I wake up here for, Qi Yu''s mind kept popping up all kinds of strange questions, Just as the master asked her before leaving, I trust all my hopes on you, Xiao Yu. You should know how to go in the future Once upon a time, Qi Yu always thought, Her life should follow the footsteps of the master and go on without regret, But at this moment, She woke up, People, After all, we must rely on ourselves instead of always living like a puppet, The master left her a hope instead of letting her go on her own way, Qi Yu needs to finish her own life, not to replace Zhou Canghai, From the moment of birth, Qi Yu was abandoned by fate and became an orphan. He had nothing, but he also had everything, Childe Wushang has everything since he was born, and he has nothing at all, Although two people with different destinies have never met, But this experience from nothing to being and from being to being reflect each other, One still has everything in the end, and the other loses everything in the end, The same confused creatures seem to have found their way out, A new destiny gave them an opportunity, "Finally, free." The monster''s body slowly became transparent, Vaguely, he had felt the shadow around him, But he no longer felt fear and fear, Because only in this way can we be completely liberated, In a trance, Qi Yu heard a strange voice saying thank you to herself, But I never found the man, Vanity dissipates, The childe''s soul without sorrow stood alone, The woman who helped him out had fainted, and he didn''t know if she heard his thanks, "Childe has no sorrow. It''s time to go." The cold voice of Yin difference came from one side, "You two, are my sins very serious? Will I be driven to the 18th floor of hell and never turn over?" "What are you talking about?" Yin difference asked childe Wushang, From the moment he died, All the sins have disappeared, and the records in the book of life and death are blank, this man, Without merit or virtue, innocent and helpless, On the way to the afterlife, I''m afraid I''ll be sent to Naihe bridge for reincarnation, "I kill my father and brother." "I betrayed my ancestors." "I am ashamed of the owl domain." "In the next life, I''m afraid I won''t be worthy to be a man." "It''s over. The man is confused even when he dies." Yin Cha said helplessly, The soul catching chain in his hand rattled and ignored the childe''s all kinds of no war, and directly took him to the hell The dust settled, Qi Yu didn''t know how long he lay unconscious on the ground, When she wakes up in the morning, It''s already dawn, "What''s the matter with me? I can''t catch up." Qi Yu struggled to get up from the ground, Look at the direction of Xiaoyao sect. If you don''t dare to arrive before the testimony monument is opened, I''m afraid the gratitude and resentment between yourself and your senior brother can''t be settled, At that moment, I looked far away, Half is the rising sun, Half is sin, Qi Yu thought he was dazzled, As a result, she rubbed her eyes hard and found that it was not an illusion at all, What''s the matter with me?! Qi Yu couldn''t understand what he was going through, Obviously, she encountered something that was neither human nor ghost. How did she make an unusual change in her body, also, Why did her own Taoist power become surging in her body, and why did another part not belong to her own power also exist in her body, Sin, Qi Yu felt another force of her in fear, This is not what she wants, Thanks to the kindness of the underworld, she naturally wants to be a human Taoist with full merits and virtues, But why did this sin haunt her, "Hahaha, hahaha." After a long time, The sound of Epiphany came from calm, "I see. It should be so." Qi Yu kept repeating his words like a madman, Since you want to say goodbye to the shadow of the master, you have to say goodbye to yourself, The memory of the monster has slowly emerged in her mind, Good or bad, I have experienced a different experience from ordinary people, Childe Wushang''s sins and ancestors'' spirits are absorbed by his own golden lotus, At this moment, I became the carrier of merit and sin, All the sins committed by childe Wushang in his whole life have been transferred to him, and the heroes of the ancestors of the owl domain also feel their fate. The power of incarnation merit and sin entangle each other, which makes him not confused, If, The dream of becoming an immortal in the daytime, From now on, She should be looking for a broader world, Farther than the master, Become God, Cut off all fetters, Stop killing the world with God''s long cherished wish, And kill all evil thoughts with sin as a guide, This is her new life, At the thought of God and devil, God will stop killing ¡¤ devil heart starts killing, Chapter 414 Xiaoyao sect, preaching monument, The light of the rising sun sprinkled on the top of the testimony monument, The long-awaited moment has finally arrived, Boom~~~ The void broken by the underworld appeared again above the testimony monument, One man roared, With the sword of merit, Like a God, "Are you ready for the secular world? The preaching monument is opened and the preachers in the world will leave their names on it." Lu''s voice reached everyone''s ears, All voices were heard, That''s what they''ve been looking forward to, A touch of magic light cuts across the sky, Like a long snake sweeping over the sermon monument, Then the name of a monk also remained on the sermon, Tianlei sect, Wei wusheng! "Hahaha, the great elder of Tianlei sect, specially came to testify and leave this thin name to shock the power of the sect!" Wei wusheng laughed loudly, There are more than 10000 people in the world, But what a privilege it is to be able to let the names of yourself and the Pope appear on the first sermon monument, even to the extent that, Can rank first, Not just personal glory, He pushed his sect door to the position of the first sect in the world, The world seeks the word, This false name is the devil of all people, and no one can get around it, "What a big tone. Wang NianJiu of Qinghe sword sect came for advice!" When Wei wusheng''s name remained on it for how long, another sword light rushed directly to the testimony monument, As a result, Wei wusheng''s name suddenly came second, The names of Wang NianJiu and Qinghe sword sect became the first, "Damn it!" Wei wusheng scolded secretly and fought with the other party, Seeing this, other monks also beat their spiritual power on the sermon tablet, The sermon tablet will be distinguished according to the spiritual power experienced. Finally, only the ten strongest people will leave their names on the sermon tablet, As for those who fail, they can only wait until the next opportunity or work harder, "Miscellaneous fish, they are all miscellaneous fish." A voice of disdain suddenly came from the place where the people of Xiaoyao sect were, Li Hanlin originally wanted to leave his name as a scholar to testify, but the killing ghost words were impatient and wanted to rush to verify his strength, "Courtesy before soldiers, can''t you learn from me?" Li Hanlin said impatiently, He had felt the words of killing ghosts, and seemed to want to replace his power to control his body, and then left his name as a sermon, This impatience is so much like an uncivilized barbarian. "If you don''t go there, don''t you worry about not having your place?" "What''s the panic? Look at the roles of the people who left their names on the sermon. The real protagonist hasn''t appeared yet." "What''s more, the testimony monument has just begun at the moment, and it will be closed for several hours. What are you worried about?" "You sour scholar." "You dead ghost!" One person and one ghost scolded each other in the same body, Other people in Xiaoyao sect shook their heads when they saw it, Six of them, It''s really good to be normal, Sima Lianghuan, who also stood still, calmly looked at the name on the testimony tablet for a while, and then said to the two brothers Jianchen and Jianxing, "Go and let me see your practice achievements in recent years." "Master, don''t you want to leave a name and a testimonial tablet?" "Everything in the world is like a passing cloud. I''m a dying man. Why compete with you young people? It''s lucky to live this life smoothly." Sima Lianghuan said thoughtfully, Jianchen and Jianxing looked at each other, Immediately turned into two groups of spiritual light and went straight to the testimony monument, Boom, Boom~~~ Two abnormal noises, The first name on the sermon has become Jianchen and Jianxing, But since the first ten participants are coming to participate, they are not tied, So, If the two brothers want to leave their name on the Fengyun monument, they naturally have to be high and low, The winner is one and the loser is two, "Senior brother, we haven''t had a chance to compete in these years. I think it''s time today." Jianchen looked at his Ming and Jianxing juxtaposed, so he hugged his fist and said, So is sword star, After all these years, It hasn''t been divided yet, Although they are not as powerful as those who get the Tao, they can achieve today''s achievements bit by bit in exchange for their own efforts, At the top of the sermon, Lu Xuan looked at the struggle of the testimony Monument and couldn''t help sighing, After several disasters, There are fewer and fewer Taoists who can support heaven and earth, Now, except for the six Taoists supported by the emperor Yin, other monks are far from their strength, So it seems, Not for hundreds of years, human world, It''s hard to have better Taoists in the world, The brother dispute between Jianchen and Jianxing soon became the focus of all preachers, After all, these two people are from Xiaoyao sect, The status of the patriarchal clan is also not low, He is the best of the second generation, The other monks of the sect were suddenly eclipsed in front of them, After a short game, The cultivation of Jianxing is slightly higher than that of Jianchen, The first name on the sermon tablet immediately erased Jianchen, and then he also fell into the second position, "I''m Gan. I have to be Xiaoyao sect. Even the second generation of disciples are so powerful. It seems that they are the first sect in the world." "Why, I''m not convinced." "You can''t refuse to accept it. Don''t you see that every one of the six people who have won the Tao has appeared. It seems that most of the people who can leave their names on the first sermon will be the people of Xiaoyao sect." The monks whispered and talked one after another, They, Both used to be strong on one side, But in front of Xiaoyao sect, Not to mention that it can be compared with the six people who have the Tao, The seventh to tenth places must also be given to the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, I''m afraid their other monks can only win one place if they try their best, While everyone sighed, A strange smell came rapidly from a distance, Boom~~~ The sword force the testimonial tablet, The earth trembled with it, "Huh?" At the top of the sermon, Lu Xuan looked suspiciously at the source of power, On the sermon, The first name changed hands again, Seven evils ¡¤ Wu Lianjun! The name of Wu Lianjun suddenly appeared on the testimony monument, Lu Chen immediately felt an unprecedented evil thought, This person is the Yin Tianzi, who once mentioned the existence comparable to those who get the Tao, But now it also seems to be mixed with disgusting smell, "Hehe, preach, do you deserve it?" The figure of Wu Lianjun suddenly appeared and looked coldly everywhere, No door, no school, Wu Lianjun, bewitched by the seven evils, has been completely integrated with ''jealousy'', With its own power, the blood of the Phoenix and the power of jealousy, The power of terror swept across all sides, and it was difficult for the oppressed people to breathe, "How brave! I dare to be so rampant with evil thoughts. Is it true that the hell doesn''t exist?" Lu is angry, Pure evil thoughts swept over the sermon, This is an insult to the underworld, The Kung Fu sword wavered slightly behind him. As long as Lu Xuan read it, the Kung Fu sword could cut it off, "Lu, stop." Shen Lian''s voice appeared in Lu Zhidao''s mind, Chapter 415 Lu Xuan immediately restrained the power of the merit sword, "Your Majesty, although this man is not a ghost, he has too many evil thoughts. I''m worried that he will cause more riots." "Watch quietly." Shen Lian continued, "Yes." The imperial edict of the emperor Yin is in front, Lu Xuan didn''t dare to move in vain, Let the evil thoughts of Wu Lianjun run rampant in the world, Boom. In the direction of Xiaoyao sect, the sword Qi is coming, The name of Fang Xiaoxian of Xiaoyao sect also appeared after the name of Wu Lianjun, Then the leader of Xiaoyao sect, who had been closed for a long time, Finally appeared in front of everyone, "It''s time to avenge the last time." Fang Xiaoxian carried a long sword and asked Wu Lianjun calmly, "It''s up to you!" "Enough." "Well, well, it''s much better than my stupid younger martial sister. Will you die here today?" The evil of jealousy haunts the soul of Wu Lianjun, The evil thoughts entangled in the Tao power are better than ever, Sword edge, evil intentions, Interlaced in the sermon monument, Tens of thousands of friars were oppressed by boundless power, and they didn''t even have the courage to look up, Is this the peak battle of Taoists in the world, Is this the existence of human limits, The hearts of countless monks ignited an excited flame, When can I become their existence, What I pursue in my poor life is just like this decisive battle at the top, Taoist, You should not let others live more brilliantly, The sword Qi reflected half of the sky, Countless flying swords banged on the testimony monument, The flames that burst out were even more shocking, Mr. Wu Lianjun stood on the side of the testimony monument, free from the attack of sword Qi, The smile on his face became more and more strange, "I''m so jealous. Why can he have such a powerful sword intention? Why don''t I?" "I''m so jealous. Why can he show off to himself in a high attitude? Why?" The evil voice of jealousy continued to appear in Wu Lianjun''s mind, Why can others have what they don''t have, Why can others have things that they envy, Why? The evil of jealousy constantly stimulates Wu Lianjun, As a result, the power in his potential body is constantly displayed, Feng Ming, Think about thousands of miles, The burning flame burned on the testimony monument, leaving Fang Xiaoxian no place to stay, "Compared with the sword, I''m no worse than you." Wu Lianjun roared, The flames turned into boundless sword Qi, which dyed the testimony monument red and became a sea of fire, "You..." Sword Qi against sword Qi, The roar was heard all the time, Fang Xiaoxian was stabbed by the Phoenix Fire passing sideways, Bright red blood drops fell on the sermon, "A leisurely journey across thousands of miles!" Forcibly disperse the surrounding fire sword, Fang Xiaoxian had to face up to her opponent again, He''s strong, And the same body is not weaker than its own strength, As a Taoist, Fang Xiaoxian also felt the evil thoughts of Wu Lianjun, Unlike ghost gas, Wu Lianjun will become more ferocious because of the encouragement of evil thoughts, In order to overcome yourself and show a force far higher than the limit that your physical body can bear, At the thought of this, He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, Preaching the world is certainly a good thing, But it''s not a good thing to meet such a degenerate person, Buzzing~~~ Boom~~~ Two distinct voices burst into the war, There are also two more people behind the first name of the sermon, "Shushan, ask Tianlan." "Li Hanlin, the ghost of killing animals." Wen Tianlan has never been separated from Shushan sect, even if there is only one Shushan disciple left in the whole world, But Li Hanlin was alone and had no school, The same is true of killing ghost words as ghosts attached to him, One person and one ghost are born together, "It''s greedy of you to deal with such a powerful guy by yourself." Li Hanlin said discontentedly, The moment the Phoenix flame showed the world, Endless evil thoughts are also revealed, Li Hanlin and ghostword couldn''t wait any longer when they saw that scene, This is a great opportunity to get merit, As for asking Tianlan, There is only one belief from beginning to end, Evil is destroyed. "Don''t make trouble. He and I haven''t decided yet." "You''re too useless. It''s time to change." "Are you kidding? Hurry up and watch." In the gap between Fang Xiaoxian and the murderer, Wen Tianlan has rushed to Wu Lianjun, The swords crisscross, The same sword of killing, There are some cracks in the surrounding space of the tear, "If you want to die first, I''ll help you." "Ha ha ha." More and more Taoists appeared in front of Wu Lianjun, At this moment, He became more crazy, It seems that only by killing all these people can you stop being jealous of their existence, Hiss, hiss, The evil of jealousy wrapped his soul, and Wu Lianjun''s body not only ignited the flame of the Phoenix, but also raised boundless sins, Shrouded in a hundred miles around the sermon, Darkness followed, "It''s a ghost, he''s evil Xiu!" "What a terrible smell. Does he want to kill us all?" Tens of thousands of monks are occupied by fear, Why are ghosts making trouble in the battle of the sermon, Is the underworld going to sit idly by, The crowd panicked, Half the people thought about how to run for their lives, And a few people are thinking about how to help those who get the Tao to kill ghosts, "I''m so jealous, I''m so jealous!" The same words were repeated in Wu Lianjun''s mouth, The power of the evil of jealousy is fully integrated with his soul, At the moment of confrontation, Wen Tianlan was also influenced by this force, The whole person was shot down, The body hit the sermon heavily, "You deserve it. Let you not let me go first." Li Hanlin''s body stopped in front of Wu Lianjun who was about to pursue, The killing ghost words are excited and exaggerate the ghost spirit on Li Hanlin, "Second." Wu Lianjun smiled ferociously, Sermon monument, Ask Tianlan''s name from the first position, Unwilling, But has accepted the reality, A contest can win or lose, but people and ghosts are good and evil, only life and death. "I''m not dead yet." Recovered from internal injuries, Ask Tianlan to return to the war, This war, A man manipulated by evil thoughts cannot leave alive. "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a hundred days. I''m fine." The sound of peace spread everywhere, The one-on-three situation still doesn''t see the Wu Lianjun below, He looked stunned at the calm voice, When he looks opposite, I don''t know when, Qi Yu has stood on the opposite side, Originally, black hair has become gray hair, What haunts me is the chaotic color of the formation of merit and sin, "This is between me and my senior brother. Don''t participate." Well, Qi Yu approached the testimony tablet with one hand, "When gods and Demons think about it, good and evil are not me." Boom, The power of stinging burst out, The names of Li Hanlin and Fang Xiaoxian disappeared from the testimony monument, Only her and her elder martial brother were left. (still stuck, waiting for a day.) Chapter 416 Good and evil are the same, Once gratitude and resentment cease, Integrating the sins of the ancestors of the owl domain and the childe Wushang, Qi Yu appeared in front of the crowd like a new student, Fate is in your own hands, All the master could do in the past was to open a road to the future for himself, And she shouldn''t live for the master, or even anyone, If you want to be yourself, No regrets about life and death, "Elder martial brother, we meet again." Qi Yu''s words were as calm as a clear water. Even Wu Lianjun, who was completely occupied by evil thoughts, could not detect her feelings, The blood of the Phoenix burned on Wu Lianjun, A pair of hot wings waved behind him, But the flame was black, Wu Lianjun''s eyes are very dark, The evil of jealousy was further touched by Qi Yu''s appearance, Why? Why did she get power she had never touched, Why did she look down at herself with such high eyes, "You bitch!" Wu Lianjun roared angrily, Evil thoughts are rendered on the blood of the Phoenix, and the black flame ignites the whole sky, The power of terror spread around, The monks who could only look up on the ground could only tremble, "Your Majesty, there seems to be something wrong with Wu Lianjun." Lu Xuan looked at the completely blackened Wu Lianjun, Report back with divine knowledge and the son of Yin, In hell, Did Shen Lian ever see the transformation of Wu Lianjun, The original soul has been rendered black. The evil thoughts occupying his body and soul are the ugliness of human nature lurking in the deepest part of the soul, If it''s not the right time, This ugliness will never be found, People are not good, Even the person who gets it also has a dark side lurking in his heart, but in the face of insufficient temptation, everyone can well restrict this ugliness, But, The seven evils are the seven ugly extremes of human nature, They will stick to their souls and dig out the unknown side of human nature, Unlike ghosts, His evil is more pure, And more persistent, Seven evils are robbery, Wu Lianjun is also a robber, Qi Yu can achieve the way of immortality only after stepping through the robbery of fate, Shen Lian just let Lu judge keep an eye on the possible changes, Even if Qi Yu can''t overcome her disaster, she will be the only one who will usher in the destruction. Before Wu Lianjun does not cause great killing, Lu judge will stop her, But now, The other person needs Shen Lian''s special attention, Meng Gaofei, Meng Gaofei, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared, There is also the connection between an unknown world and the human world, Compared with the forced connection between the dead country, the owl domain and the human world, this new region seems to belong to a part of the human world, There is no fluctuation in the integration, At the end of the world, The hazy boundary fog dispersed, The wider world is integrated with the world, The people inside did not have any accomplishments, not even the smell of ghosts, In addition to Meng Gaofei and another woman named ''Qiumei'' "Sure enough, it''s better in the world." "Miao Jiang is really boring." Qiu Mei breathed the air of the human world. I don''t know how long she had accumulated. The power of the spirit resentment ball was finally able to break the barrier of Miao border and integrate the human world, Meng Gaofei was as confused as a puppet about her words, Holding the spirit resentment ball in his hand, he walked forward step by step, This is his familiar boundary, To absorb enough evil thoughts from the spirit resentment ball, He needs more prey, "Hey, don''t you wait for me?" Qiu Mei looked at Meng Gaofei and said unhappily, Although their goals are the same, But this man always gives himself a very disgusting feeling, cemetery, From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, many people''s ancestral graves have been buried, Meng Gaofei put the spirit resentment ball on the graveyard, He let these bones buried underground give off a faint smell of resentment, and then absorbed by the spirit resentment ball, Boom, Boom, The thunder roared from the cemetery, The sky was torn open a long hole, The black-and-white impermanent figure appeared in front of us, "Meng Gaofei." "Do you know what you''re doing?" Black and white impermanence questioned in unison, As a man of the Tao, he is conniving at the rampant evil thoughts, Now that they have received the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, they have come to take Meng Gaofei to the underworld for trial, Only the spirit ball that manipulated him will be brought back, Meng Gaofei''s body trembled violently. For the two Yin Shi Zhengshen, his eyes exuded fear, and his body began to call, At this time, The evil thoughts released by the spirit resentment ball surrounded Meng Gaofei and completely resisted the threat of black and white impermanence, "Bold, dare to block the work of the underworld division!" Black impermanence snapped at him, In his hand, there was a rattling soul charm chain, Meng Gaofei''s body shook more violently, Looks strange, In the palm of his hand, three golden dice came out, The black glow went straight into the impermanence of black and white regardless, This blow, The merits and virtues accumulated by Meng Gaofei all his life disappeared in an instant, Attack the Yin God, commit the most heinous crimes, With this alone, Meng Gaofei lost his qualification as a Taoist, "Presumptuous!" The mourning stick fell straight down, The black dice were wiped out together with the grave mountain. Meng Gaofei turned into a group of aura and went straight to the Miao border, which has been integrated with the world, Sure enough, The underworld is invincible, Even if the spirit resentment ball absorbs the evil thoughts of countless people, it also manipulates the Taoists in the world, Nor can it compare with the divine power of black and white impermanence, "Hum, I want to go!" Bai impermanence threw out his enchanting chain, The chain flew to the edge of the sky and soon turned into a huge iron net weaving the world, Meng Gaofei''s body was touched by the iron net, Black evil thoughts and enchanting chains burst out a harsh roar, Oh, Meng Gaofei hit the ground directly, Seven orifices bleed, limbs are broken, "Are you making trouble?" Hei impermanence fell to the ground and saw Meng Gaofei''s spirit resentment ball still in his hand, When he was about to bring everything back to hell, one man and one ball, The spirit resentment ball in the palm suddenly exploded, Endless evil thoughts are filled with the lock net of heaven and earth, Black impermanence was also submerged, Bai impermanence, standing outside the lock net, was stunned. He didn''t expect such a change, When I was ready to put away the lock net, But Qiu Mei did not know when she stood behind her, "You this good, this good, I want, I want!" The broken spirit ball congealed in her hands again, The merits and virtues of Bai impermanence and the power of Yin division are being drawn into the spirit resentment ball endlessly. At the same time, they are also transformed with absorption, The power of evil thoughts is increasing, "Presumptuous!" Just evil thoughts, Manipulated human nature and dared to steal the power of Yin Si, Bai impermanent''s pale smiling face finally burst into anger, Like a divine light, He released his power of Yin Si to cover the whole sky, If you want the power of my Yin division, you have to see if you have that ability, Great power is constantly released, The spirit resentment ball increases the absorption range, But the existence of Yin Shi, even greed, cannot override it, After a while, The spirit resentment ball broke again because it absorbed too much merit and virtue, Pop, A crisp sound, The spirit ball explodes, Half of the miscellaneous fragments rushed to Bai impermanence and half ate back on Qiu Mei, The face that was once a great country and a great city was completely disfigured, The graceful posture is also red with blood, "Not enough, not enough." Qiumei fell to the ground, Having lost her original appearance, she can hardly hide her inner greed, The power of black and white impermanence attracted her too much, Even if it is backfired by extreme forces, Qiu Mei can''t help collecting the broken spirit resentment ball again, trying to absorb the power of Bai impermanence, "Sad woman." White impermanence said coldly, The greed of human nature, Even Bai impermanence knows that the woman in front of her is just a victim, and she doesn''t even know what she''s doing, But the results are the same, Women are teased by fate, Became a plaything in the hands of the seven evils, What can be done except to free her, The mourning stick fell, Qiumei''s body was blown to pieces, leaving only her rendered black soul standing helplessly in place, The enchanting chain tightly locked her soul, Eighteen levels of hell, May wash away her boundless sins, Clatter, clatter, The soul seduction chain burns a dark fire, burning the carrier of the evil of greed, Chapter 417 At that moment, Autumn plum''s black soul explodes, Countless greedy desires are scattered, Some were burned by the enchanting chain, while others took the opportunity to slip away, Greed is human nature, Even if only a little survives, After many years, it will grow back into today''s evil of greed, Bai impermanence spreads his mourning stick and turns it into a merit sword, The powerful sword penetrates the world, "Shenwei!" A roar, Divine power comes to heaven and earth, The remaining greedy evils that escaped were wiped out by the merit sword, On the other side, Locked in the net, The endless deterioration of greed has made flying insects all over the sky constantly biting black impermanence, No matter how powerful the power of black impermanence is, it is still shrouded in darkness, The whole lock net is as silent as night, No sound can be heard, Solved Qiu Mei''s greed above her soul, White impermanence presses on the lock net and waits for black impermanence to complete the task, The lock net changed from black to red, From red to gold, Black impermanence burst out a roar in the deep evil thoughts, In a flash of gold, All evil thoughts disappeared, The whole lock net was shaken violently and nearly broken, "Almost, I can''t stand it." The evil thoughts dissipated, Black impermanence reappears before and after white impermanence, White impermanence said calmly, "This guy really brought back something tricky." Black impermanence said with Meng Gaofei in a coma, Greed and Meng Gaofei''s soul are intertwined, and all the memories between them are connected with each other, At the moment when black impermanence disappeared the evil of greed, he also had an insight into what they experienced when they did not appear in the human world in Miao Xinjiang, Human greed, So endless, Space splits, Black and white impermanence returns to the underworld with Meng Gaofei. Xiaoyao sect, preaching monument, Fatalistic war, disaster thousands of miles, When the gods and Demons thought about the blood of the Phoenix and the evil of jealousy, Qi Yu finally put aside all his previous burdens, This battle is for herself and to prove herself, The first six people who got the Tao, Qi Yu always feels inferior, Because others succeeded in their own way, but she did have the opportunity to preach because of the master''s final sacrifice, And now, When all inferiority dissipates, Qi Yu was relieved, God wants to stop killing, and the devil''s heart starts killing, Our own way, we should go down completely by ourselves, Even if you fall forever, you have no regrets, "When the gods and Demons read it, there is no return on the road of blood!" Eyes crossed, The blue sky is red with blood, Just for a moment, The people who were watching the war seemed to be dragged into a battlefield full of blood and human life, Countless bones are scattered everywhere, Rich blood fills everyone''s sense of smell, Qi Yu also appeared in front of Wu Lianjun after that moment, God wants to fight the Phoenix blood, The devil''s heart fights jealousy and evil, There were cracks in their names on the sermon, It was only that close to the winner, "When did this woman become so powerful?" Li Hanlin was stunned. Although he had not seen Qi Yu many times, Qi Yu''s strength was basically the bottom among the six people, I haven''t seen you in just a few months, She suddenly changed from the last to the first? Also stunned were Fang Xiaoxian and Wen Tianlan, The idea of gods and demons can switch the self-consciousness of good and evil, Fang Xiaoxian is bent on seeking the right way and is shocked by this extreme way of showing, Although asking Tianlan is also killing to stop killing, it is not a bit worse than Qi Yu''s evil spirit, Boom, There was a loud noise, Wu Lianjun smashed the sermon tablet heavily, The Phoenix''s wings are broken, The black flame smeared on the sermon tablet and erased his name with his own hands, Oh, Qi Yu turned his mind into a surprise and stabbed his edge to the side of Wu Lianjun, She won. "You." Wu Lianjun''s dark eyes exuded unwilling. The evil of greed blackened his soul and even completely blackened the blood of the Phoenix, He can''t admit his failure, Lost to someone you envy, Black flames burst out of the soul, Burning in every blood vessel, the burning skin peels away from the body, Roar~~~ Scream, Incarnate into evil thoughts, Wu Lianjun''s body fell on the earth, Roaring like an evil god, "Wu Lianjun, follow me back to the underworld to take the blame." Lu''s voice came across the sky, The erased name on the sermon has confirmed the victory or defeat of the two, Now it''s time to bring the evil of jealousy to the underworld to claim the crime, "The way of land." The hatred of jealousy and resentment, "Presumptuous, did you call my name?" "Hahaha, how can you call your name? Lu Zhidao, don''t think that the underworld can control the world forever. Even you will fall one day!" The evil of jealousy said arrogantly, Lu Xuan is not talking nonsense to him, Press it down with one hand, Centered on the evil of jealousy, he could not move because of the huge palm print, Let jealousy go crazy, After all, I can''t resist the power of Yin God, "Contempt for the underworld is inexcusable." As soon as Lu judged the void, The evil of jealousy was caught out of thin air, and a tunnel leading to the underworld also appeared, Suddenly, A roar of the Phoenix came, Mixed with the raging fire, Heaven and earth are burned into one, Those monks who had not yet reacted from their amazement were involved in the disaster, Lu Xuan''s merit sword stood on the outside of Xiaoyao sect, Stopped the fire of the Phoenix with merit, Bu Chenxiang, who left after the war at the end of Longfeng''s death, appeared in Xiaoyao sect, "Let him go." Bu Chenxiang said calmly, "Phoenix blood, do you want to stop the hell?" "Put away your questioning tone, Lu Xing." Bu Chenxiang didn''t give Lu Chen any face, Even if their own Phoenix flame is blocked on the outside of the merit sword, But she''s a Phoenix, The owner is a person who is absolutely inherited from ancient times, Compared with Xu Fu who obtained Longyuan, he is a pure blood Phoenix. Lu Chen was moved, The Phoenix blood showed evil thoughts at the same moment, Unexpectedly, even she was assimilated, Think about it, Phoenix blood can be reborn by human reincarnation, Since it''s human, It''s hard to avoid karma, The seven evils will not miss that good opportunity, "Do you still want to launch Shenwei, Lu judgment." Among the monks gathered in Xiaoyao sect, there was also a query, Then another figure appeared in front of Lu Chen, The Lord of God''s house, Mo Nian. Under the transformation of human nature and evil thoughts, Mo Nian reveals the evil of laziness, After waiting so long, Or is it your turn to play, "We may not be able to resist your divine power, but I''m afraid none of the waste below will survive." "Do you want to do it." The evil hand of laziness holds countless soul wires, The end of the soul silk involves the heart of all monks, When everyone''s attention was focused on the duel between Qi Yu and Wu Lianjun, The evil of laziness is ready for the next step, Seven evils in the world, It''s just that you have to give the underworld a threat first, More than ten soul wires were cut off, The evil of laziness smiles coldly, The monks at the bottom soon heard something strange. Several people vomited blood to the end and died soon, With their souls, "You''re threatening me." Lu was angry, Since ancient times, I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to threaten the Yin division and the righteous God, Now the seven evils really make Lu judge move the real fire "Ding, trigger a random event: Xing tianwu Gan Qi." Shen Lian, sitting in the temple of the son of heaven with the same angry face, suddenly heard the sound of the system, His surprised look almost overwhelmed him, Xing tianwu, Gan Qi, What does this have to do with the emergence of the seven evils, Xing Tian. It was a nameless giant whose head was cut off because he fought for the throne with heaven. The name "Xingtian" means: Heaven, Britain; The executioner, also known as "Xingtian", means to swear to kill the God of heaven for revenge. However, Shen Lian''s world, Who can be called God, It''s him, Is it difficult I couldn''t help thinking for a moment, The changes of Xiaoyao sect have appeared, All the people manipulated by the evil of laziness flew to Lu judge, These people were not seduced, but simply manipulated their souls and pushed into the abyss of death in the face of independent consciousness, "Presumptuous!" Lu was angry, The power of God is gone, The lives of the monks disappeared, The soul turns into nothing, At that moment, the original magnificent divine power was punished by reducing merit and virtue, The power weakened for a moment, Shen Lian sat in the temple of the son of heaven and wanted to stop it. It was too late, Fortunately, the merit deducted is not enough to be judged and punished by the system, It really made him sweat, Through the gap in that moment, The evil of envy was saved by Bu Chenxiang and the evil of laziness, Then it disappeared into the scope of Xiaoyao sect, "Lord Lu, your majesty wants you to hurry back to the underworld." Yin difference appears around Lu Zhidao, Killing thousands of people in the blink of an eye, Lu Chen''s anger almost burst out from his eyes, Seven evils, If we don''t kill you, what''s the face of the local magistrate. Forcibly suppress your inner anger, Lu Xuan immediately returned to the underworld, When a grand sermon was opened, it turned into what it looks like today, Chapter 418 Beyond everyone''s imagination. hades, "Your Majesty, please give me a day to kill all the seven evils." Lu judge was unwilling to kneel in front of Shen Lian, These things that appear from the darkest side of human nature even want to compete with the underworld, As a judge, You can''t swallow it, Shen Lian ignored his anger, Spread forward with one hand, Soon a picture scroll engraved with the whole world of the world appeared in front of many Yin gods, "See?" Shen Lian pointed to one of the places and said, "It didn''t exist in the world." "This place is called miaojiang. It was cut off from the human world before the three ancient dynasties. Now it has come back." "What do you think?" "Your Majesty, do you mean that the seven evils appeared from the Miao area? The Wei minister immediately went there to solve them." Lu said, "Answer my question first." Shen Lian said, The four judges were silent, Black and white impermanence also doesn''t know how to answer, Wei Yingluo seemed to see the difference, The colors of Miao''s paintings are different from those of other fertile lands in the world, "Jiupin merit golden lotus was buried underground by me to repair the original damaged earth vein. As long as it is a territory of the human world, the earth vein will be integrated, but what about Miao Jiang." "There is no earth vein in miaojiang!!!" Many Yinsi Zhengshen suddenly realized, No wonder the color of miaojiang is not normal, That''s the problem, "The seven evils are derivatives of the ugly side of human nature. Since they dare to fight against the underworld, they are bound to find ways to compete with us." "The underworld of Cao is an invincible existence in the world. The seven evils are not fools. It must have found an opportunity to fight." "So if we want to kill them all, we must first destroy their hope." "Your Majesty, you mean..." "Evil thoughts are born from the heart. As long as someone is there, the essence of the seven evils will breed forever. Therefore, to kill the seven evils, one is to connect the earth vein to the Miao area, so that the seven evils have no shelter; the other is to purify the people''s heart and prevent the continuous spread of the seven evils." Hearing Shen Lian''s words, All the gods of the underworld have made difficulties, Human nature, Is the most elusive existence, If everyone in the world is good, the underworld will have no duty to detain the soul, The son of Yin said this, which really embarrassed the gods, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid we can''t do it." The four judges said in unison, It is impossible for the underworld to make all the world good, which is beyond their ability limit, "There will be a way." Shen Lian didn''t give them a positive answer, just a plain smile, To completely eradicate the seven evils, he still needs a key opportunity, But to make the seven evils have no place, You just need to connect the earth veins of Miao and the human world, "Where is king Yama and King Bian Cheng?" "I''m here." "From today on, I will assign you two a task. King Yama, I will allocate 50000 Yin soldiers to you. From then on, the qulun palace will come to the Miao border to reward the good and punish the evil; King Bian, your Mingchen palace will also go to the border of the Miao border to repair the earth veins that have not been connected." "Yes, sir." "Your Majesty, do you want me to repair the earth vein? How?" King Biancheng made a mistake, I don''t have merit Golden Lotus in my hand, Do you want to use your own merit to forcibly evolve the earth vein to connect the human world and Miao? "You don''t, but you have it in your morning palace." Shen Lian woke him up and said, the past, When the first emperor built the Great Wall, he stood up the last protective barrier in the world with the help of the earth vein, Now, The first emperor is willing to enter the Mingchen palace to eliminate reincarnation. Isn''t this the best time, Shen Lian meditated for a long time in the temple of the son of heaven before he came to a correct thought, When the seven evils escaped from the seven evils prison, The Phoenix blood is actually the first person to be bewitched by the seven evils, However, because the emperor was baptized by the blood of the Phoenix and became immortal, the power of the seven evils was suppressed because it was weak, When the first emperor led the heroes of the first dynasty to leave, The seven evils began to slowly devour the consciousness of the Phoenix blood, and finally became the arrogant evil among the seven evils, Using the Great Wall to repair the earth vein, I''m afraid there''s no better choice than this, If the seven evils dare to block, With the strength of King Bian Cheng, there can never be any mistakes, "Your Majesty, we are willing to go." Black and white are impermanent, The four judges, And the remaining ten halls, Yan Luo came forward to ask for orders, It is a great honor to exterminate evil spirits and expand territory for the underworld, Naturally, they are unwilling to let the job fall into the hands of others, "I have other things to leave to you to do. King Bian Cheng, king of hell, you and others will leave immediately without any mistakes." "Yes, sir." The two temple masters dare not delay too much, Immediately went to the border between the world and Miao, Shen Lian left others in order to completely eliminate the unstable factors in the human world, Although the evil of greed is destroyed by black and white impermanence, Meng Gaofei was also brought back to the underworld, However, as long as a trace of evil thoughts remain, I believe the evil of greed will revive soon, Shen Lian wants to stop the seven evils from coveting the world of human beings. Naturally, he can''t give him any chance, Meng Gaofei''s soul once merged with the evil of greed, Even if it is stripped now, its existence can also be felt in the depths of the soul, Unless, The evil of greed has really been eliminated, "King Qin Guang, Meng Gaofei has been suppressed in your xuanming palace since today. You can''t let him out until the seven evils have been eradicated. In addition, I want you to go to the human world and use Meng Gaofei''s soul as the medium to search for the residual greedy evil of kenneng." "Yes, sir." "Four judges." "Cui Yu, Wei Zheng is in charge of the judge''s hall. He thoroughly investigates all the dead souls who have not died. Zhong Kui and Lu judge go to the world for inspection. Although the rebellion of the dead country has been calmed down, the whereabouts of the dead scholar and the coffin are still unknown. I will never allow them to harm people''s lives." "Yes, sir." The four judges took orders and left the temple of the son of heaven at the same time, Miao Jiang, No friar, No ghosts, Without goodness, It seems to have become the most incisive boundary of all evil in the world, But it''s strange that no matter what happens in miaojiang, there are no ghosts. It''s really a very strange thing, The sky is roaring, A huge object broke through the sky and appeared above Miao Jiang, The smell of terror swept the whole land, People in miaojiang felt an unprecedented fear, Chulun palace, Three blood red characters exude boundless majesty, The figure of the king of hell is located in front of the palace and looks up at all directions. "Report back to the hall Lord. Below is the territory of miaojiang." "According to the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, the territory of miaojiang is the place where the seven evils are hidden. 50000 Yin soldiers obey orders. All those who do evil in miaojiang are brought to the julun palace for trial!" "Yes!" Fifty thousand Yin soldiers disappeared from the qulun palace, Boom, A loud noise, The whole territory of miaojiang shook, The qulun palace fell on a mountain, The unstoppable dust rippled everywhere, and iron locks burst out from the palace, tightly locking the mountain. Chapter 419 The boundless Yin Qi in the sky makes the world terrified, The gate of the Chulun palace was wide open, Dog head cutter, Tiger head guillotine, Faucet cutter, Standing on one side of the palace, the endless bloody breath dyed half the sky of the qulun palace red, "Anyone who commits ten evils will be punished by the qulun palace from today on. The people in miaojiang are uncertain, and the qulun palace will never return to the underworld." The voice of King Yama was not loud, but it spread to every corner of miaojiang, All kinds of torture in the qulun palace and the ferocious scene of dying under three guillotines emerge in the minds of the world, The mountains tightly intertwined by iron locks were also baptized by the julun palace, and the whole mountain was lit by the flame full of sin, All villains who are escorted here by Yin soldiers must go through a sea of swords and flames to wash away the evil debts of the world, Dong Dong, After three drums, The Yin soldiers who took the lead in entering miaojiang have dragged some sinful people from the sea of swords and flames into the julun palace, These people are wearing heavy shackles, and there is no intact place all over them, Unkempt kneeling in front of the king of hell, his eyes were terrified. "Your sins are unforgivable. Now you have entered my correction and Lun palace. Can you plead guilty?" Asked the king of hell, "I recognize you." A bearded middle-aged man yelled, There has never been any restriction in Miao since ancient times, Kill if you want to kill, set fire if you want to set fire, When is the black faced guy''s turn to come here and gossip? He''s nothing. "Well, since you don''t plead guilty, the Lord of this temple will list your crimes one by one." "Zhou Hu, who originally enjoyed 82 years of life and yuan, has now committed the crime of ten evils. He has been cut off. Yang Shou has been in hell for 40 years and can''t turn over." "One of his sins is bullying the weak and running wild in the countryside." "The second crime is to waste human relations, kill his wife and sell his son." "The third of his sins is ingratitude and betraying his brother." ¡­¡­ King Yama listed all the sins committed by Zhou Hu one by one, all of which were extremely evil, Finally, after being sentenced to Goutou guillotine, he was dragged into his own qulun palace and suffered from burning for 35 million years, "I refuse, I refuse, you are something!" Zhou Hu yelled at the trial of the king of hell, and was finally dragged to the front of the dog head guillotine, Click, A crisp sound, Zhou Hu''s head fell to the ground, When the others were stunned, the broken head was picked up by the Yin soldiers from a distance and re placed on their own body, Now, Zhou Hu is no longer arrogant and domineering, After a death, his eyes were full of fear, "Come on, little hell has prepared a place for you. You''re welcome." The Yin soldier on one side suddenly retreated, Zhou Hu trembled and almost fainted again, After his death, his soul was intimidated by Yin soldiers. Zhou Hu didn''t dare to make any arrogance this time. He obediently followed him into the little hell of jiaolun palace, "Next." The king of hell didn''t talk nonsense. He directly ordered the second person who committed the most heinous crime to come forward and die, "I''m right, I''m right!" The man was crazy and wanted to break free from the shackles, but there were Yin soldiers escorting him around. Even if he tried his best, it wouldn''t help, After the trial of Yama, When the same dog''s head falls, another head falls to the ground, "You dare to commit your crime, but you dare not admit it. You are really a failure in life." The king of hell said contemptuously, When two evil men saw the miserable appearance of others, they took advantage of the Yin soldiers'' inattention and ran away with chains, The bloody dog''s head cutter seems to have a spirit. After the understanding of the king of hell, it turns into a fierce dog in an instant, Those two guys can''t run as fast as the dog''s head, After a while, I only saw the dog head cutter bite one of them and swallow it whole, and the other was pressed under his claws, "Spare your life, my Lord. I know I''m wrong. Spare your life, my Lord." The wicked beg for mercy, The dog''s head cut increased the strength of its claws, and there was only a rattle, The ribs of the wicked are crushed, Then half of his body was swallowed into the stomach of the dog''s head, This is the end of contempt for the king of hell, Everyone has seen with their own eyes the end of those who do not obey the judgment, but even if they obey, the end will be no better, Death, It''s not the end for them. The sins are deep and shallow. King Yama will follow the imperial edict of the son of yin and judge all the wicked in miaojiang, Let them be punished, and ordinary people will be safe, In the same way, under the threat of the underworld, they dare not bear any sin any more, This is what Shen Lian has to do to purify people''s hearts, Dominate miaojiang with absolute fear, and any disobedient will be punished forever For a time, people in Miao were in danger. After all, all their sins were recorded in the book of life and death in the underworld, As for merit, it is also very little. Miao border, Where it borders the human world, Boom, With the same startling noise, tomorrow morning palace is reflected in the eyes of the world, However, the location of Mingchen palace is between half Miao and half human, The imperial edict obtained by King Bian Cheng was to use the earth vein of the human world to connect miaojiang together. From then on, every move of miaojiang will not be able to escape the control of the emperor Yin, "Yes, right here." When tomorrow morning palace is completely landed, The king of Biancheng was satisfied with the scene around him. The next thing to do was to use the earth vein of the human world to guide him into Miao Jiang. The gate of tomorrow morning palace opens, The figure of the first emperor slowly appeared in front of King Bian Cheng, The boundless breath lights up the morning palace, "The Phoenix blood has fallen, the first emperor, you know what I mean." Asked King Bian, "Are you doubting my heart?" "This is just a warning. Cao''s hell will not be deceived by any power in the world. The Phoenix blood will eventually be punished. I just hope you don''t degenerate like her." "The rivers and mountains I have laid will not become the chess pieces of any demons and ghosts." "The Phoenix blood once had an alliance with me. Now the dragon Yuan is gone, and our cooperation is over." "Whether she or the so-called seven evils, she is my enemy if she wants to separate the world." The words of the first emperor are clear, but although he is not an immortal, ghost or devil, After all, he was the first hegemonist to unify the human world, and the first emperor still had his own royal dignity, Fighting against the water is not what he can do, "The earth vein is right below. You can start." Without questioning his words, King Bian 0 stretched out his finger and said to the land directly below the Mingchen palace, The first emperor nodded slightly, With his body falling on the fertile soil of the world, The Great Wall with golden light appeared in front of him, the great wall, Unprecedented, ancient, This is his great achievement after becoming an emperor and a miracle that can be infinitely respected by future generations, Now he will continue his myth again, The magnificent power shocked the vast world, Whether in miaojiang or in the world, the world has felt the real king''s posture, The Great Wall gathers together, The first emperor then disappeared into the haunt of the city wall, King Bian was worried that he could not connect the two worlds with one person, so he went deep underground to wish him a hand, Dark, deep, I can''t see my fingers, There is nothing underground in miaojiang, You can''t even feel the breath of living here before you enter the ten thousand mile border city, Oh, The golden light lights up the night, The great wall deep underground dispels the darkness and lights up the empty underground world in miaojiang, The earth veins and tributaries separated from the human world are already on the edge of nothingness, waiting for the Wanli border city to build everything ready, and then let the two worlds fully integrate, "Wait a minute!" King Biancheng suddenly stopped the first emperor''s action, "This is!" Bian Cheng Wang''s calm face became very shocked, He originally thought that without the support of the earth vein, there would be nothing under the ground, However, the facts taught him a lesson ruthlessly, There is a cave under the boundary of miaojiang, Twelve strange shaped cages are connected with each other, bearing the land of Miao border on the top and the deepest part of the endless abyss on the bottom, In the cage, Twelve ancient animals were turned into stone statues and permanently sealed with dust, Why are there no monks and ghosts in miaojiang, That''s because the power that any extraordinary human can create is absorbed by these twelve cages, Bian Chengwang didn''t know what to do, I''m afraid the emperor of Yin didn''t think that Miao Xinjiang still hides such a big secret, "Shall I level those cages?" The first emperor sat firmly on the great wall and seemed not shocked by the abyss cage, He is already invincible in the world, Unless it''s a real God, there''s something to be afraid of, "Falling immortal." "Yes." "You stay here with the emperor at the beginning. I want to go back to the underworld and reply to the emperor of Yin." "Remember, no one dares to move without my command." Visions appear frequently, It''s not good for Wang Biancheng to make decisions alone, Whether to keep or destroy the cage needs to be discussed when he comes back from hell, The voice fell, The figure of King Biancheng dissipated in the underground of miaojiang, "You''re interested in that thing, too." Seeing King Bian leave, The first emperor penetrated the careful thought of falling immortals, "No one can act rashly without the order of King Bian." "Hahaha, I swept Liuhe and calmed all sides. If it was a war, I had never been afraid." "You are the emperor of the world, and I am the fallen fairy. We think differently." "But some things are always the same, for example, ideas." The first emperor smiled and looked at the fallen immortal, In an instant, Countless soldiers of the first dynasty wearing battle armor emerged on the Great Wall, The expedition in his hand exudes light and cold, As soon as the first emperor gives an order, thousands of troops will die without hesitation Chapter 420 hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The news brought back by King Bian Cheng surprised Shen Lian, The twelve cages are where the Miao border is supported, What are those stone statues imprisoned inside? Even he can''t name them, Do you want to continue to instill the earth vein, Shen Lian hesitated, If the twelve ghosts were also revived with the help of the earth, I''m afraid the losses to the human world would be inevitable, "Your Majesty, will you leave in person?" Seeing the Yin emperor slowly standing up, all the Yin gods were nervous, "King Biancheng followed me to the underground of miaojiang to see the situation. The others performed their respective duties and were not allowed to leave without my order." "Yes." Shen Lian went to Miao this time, He didn''t even bring his own emperor Luan Jia and green and red ghosts, If there is any emergency, with the Yin Tianzi sword in his hand, who can compete with him in the world, It took less than two days for Mingchen palace to leave the underworld and then enter the underground of miaojiang, And in just two days, King Yama, who stood on the mountains and created a sea of swords and fire, personally judged more than 32000 villains, Those who do evil will be punished by heaven. This sentence seems to have become a new concept in miaojiang, Those who have done evil everywhere are all panicked and enter the underworld, Day and night, As long as the villain is caught, he will immediately erase the other party''s yangshou and take him to the julun palace for trial, The wicked are afraid of death, If you can''t wash away your sins, you will have endless suffering waiting for yourself. Life and death can''t be controlled by yourself Dark and airtight, Several people stood around the ancient altar, Everyone exudes different evil thoughts, The evil of jealousy, The evil of arrogance, The evil of laziness, The evil of gluttony, And the evil of anger. "Hasn''t that guy come yet?" The Phoenix blood man Bu Chenxiang glanced at several people around him, and his face showed an unhappy look, Bewitched by the evil of arrogance, Bu Chenxiang has unconsciously become the leader of the seven evils, With Phoenix blood, who is more noble than yourself, "Now the underworld has begun to fight against Miao Jiang, and we don''t have much time left." "So what? Even if they find here now, it''s too late." "Two of the seven evils are missing. It''s ironic." The evil of laziness looks around at several companions like a joke, Although they are the same seven evils, they still have deep disagreements with each other except for the same purpose, If the ultimate evil is not resurrected, the only choice left to them is to hide their identity and hide in the world endlessly, Unfortunately, The seven evils never agree with this choice, Looking at the huge headless body deep in the altar, only he can change the situation that the human world is manipulated by the underworld, as long as he is resurrected, The seven evils will become evil demons and look down upon the world, I don''t know how long it took, The five evils have been impatient, Finally, I noticed a familiar and disgusting smell in the fog. "You''re late." The evil of arrogance questions the evil of the late color gamut, As a woman, The evil of color gamut is mixed with more enchanting and charming, Beautiful long hair is an irrecoverable attractive face, Even mortal men will salivate at it, "You should thank me." The evil of gamut threw out a small porcelain bottle, and when the bottle fell to the ground, A wisp of greed floated out of it, "Fortunately, I met him on the way back, otherwise the plan will fail." At this time, the evil of greed has left a very weak breath. If it was not maintained by the evil of color gamut, I''m afraid he would not exist now, The other five evils show their displeasure, The original seven evils are crazy accumulation of power to revive this ancient giant, But now, The evil of greed is so crippled, We should know that only by gathering the power of the seven evils can Xing Tian be completely resurrected, The weakness of any evil thoughts is likely to damage the power of Xing Tian, The evil of arrogance wants to smash the evil of greed with a slap, It has been planned for a long time, There has to be a problem at the critical moment, The evil of greed has become what it is now. No one can guarantee whether Xing Tian''s rebirth will remain in the best state, "Why don''t you postpone the plan until the greedy fool regains his strength." "Postpone, do you know how long we have prepared for this plan? What''s more, the underworld of Cao has increased the binding force on Miao Xinjiang. I believe we can trace it here in a short time." "Time is the link we lack. It is impossible to have extra preparation when we have reached this stage." Except for the unspeakable evil of greed, The other six evils are unwilling to postpone the planned time, Only desperate, As long as the thoughts of the seven evils are not extinguished, only the last faint breath of greed can bring the complete Xing Tian back to life, At that time, The lack of ideas can be accumulated through punishment, "Since there is no objection, get ready to start." Said the evil of arrogance, The power of Phoenix''s blood turns into a pair of fiery wings, Immediately surrounded the whole altar, Facing a huge headless body, This ancient giant will eventually be resurrected by them, The seven evils stood in the position they had already prepared, and all kinds of evil thoughts around them glowed in different colors, With the headless giant as the central medium, One after another instilled their own strength into the giant''s body, Boom, boom, The immortal body of ten thousand years was baptized by endless evil thoughts. The neighborhood that was already overgrown with weeds was infected by the black smell for a moment, and then for a moment, Vegetation apoptosis, no vitality, Led by the evil of arrogance, seven different forces poured into the headless body in turn, Miao days, Changed. "Report back to your highness King Yama. I found a very strong evil thought in the distance." In the qulun palace, King Yama has just finished his trial. There are a group of extremely evil people, The Yin soldiers in hand quickly returned to him and reported back, The dim sky seems to contain boundless power, It oppresses the whole Miao area and makes people unable to breathe, The king of hell squinted into the distance, It seemed that he couldn''t see through the gloomy power even as a hell of the ten temples, "Your Highness, do you want us to go and kill the evil thoughts there?" "No, I''d better go there myself." Also felt the strength of evil thoughts, The king of hell stood up and slowly flew away from his qulun palace, Towards the other side, Behind him, Dog head cutter, Tiger head guillotine, The leading guillotines turned into monsters one after another, When he comes to the place where evil thoughts rise, Surrounded by magnificent flames, it has been burned into an impenetrable sea of fire within a hundred miles, "Phoenix blood." Just one look at the flame, Yama knew the source of power, Swallowed up by the evil of arrogance, The inheritor of Phoenix blood has also become a slave to the seven evils, The king of hell couldn''t help feeling sorry, If she can''t be bewitched, with the power of inheritance, Phoenix blood, Cross the human world and sweep the club to the world, To obtain merit and virtue, you will become an immortal God in the future, and it is not an unreachable dream, But she couldn''t stand the darkness in her heart, Degeneration has become the seven evils that cannot be eradicated, "Go." King Yama, one hand, Dog''s head, tiger''s head and dragon''s head are heading towards the flames, The three monsters broke a huge circular barrier in the flame, completely blocking the Phoenix''s flame, King Yama enters the enchantment, For a while, Various figures appeared in front of him, people of all ages and both sexes, One after another, each face showed a ferocious expression, as if he wanted the king of hell to fear their miserable death, "Presumptuous." The king of hell looked around coldly at these ownerless souls, Dare to show their ugly side in front of the ten Temple Yama, Fearless or stupid, The power of merit and virtue lingers in front of the king of hell, and all the ownerless souls retreat, In front of him was a huge giant body, without a leader, but with the chest as the eye and the navel as the mouth, The king of hell was suddenly surprised, At this time, the seven evils have completed the injection of most of their evil thoughts, The eyes on the chest have opened slightly, The purple halo surrounds all directions, It seems to break the void, "Xing Tian!" The king of hell said to himself, The merit sword in his hand immediately turned into a sharp blade to cut at Xing Tian''s body, Boom, A loud noise came from the altar, The earth shakes, The whole miaojiang has fallen into endless earthquakes, The most frightening ghost, Xing Tian, who has an unparalleled realm of famine, woke up. When the last soul of the evil of greed was instilled into him, Xing Tian stretched out his hand to catch the power of the king of hell, Then he crushed Shenwei himself, The violent earthquake in miaojiang occurred precisely because of his actions, "You shouldn''t have saved it." The king of hell said calmly, Even in the face of this ghost, The ten Temple Yama still showed no fear, In charge of yin and Yang, Xing Tian''s resurrection also did not break away from the boundary of reincarnation, Xing Tian slowly stood up, the earth collapsed for several feet, and his heavy body showed countless scars, He slowly squatted down and groped around the altar, He soon took out two magic weapons of his own from the dusty land, Gan Qi, Dry as a shield, Qi as a blade, Cao Gan Qi dances with great ambition. The chest and abdomen replace the head. How can heaven''s punishment be for me. Once again, the mighty wind of the past shows the world, The Phoenix flame was blown away by the dance of dry Qi, The endless war spirit is scattered around, Dragon Tiger dog three guillotines seemed to feel the incomparable ferocious power and trembled one after anothe Chapter 421 At the same time, Deep in Miao, Shen Lian''s figure came with King Bian to the twelve stone pillars to suppress demons, Around, The stone statues imprisoned in these almost empty cells have no breath, From a distance, They are more like totems used to intimidate people, "Your Majesty, these twelve things seem to have been for a long time." "Is it necessary for Wei Chen to open the cage and continue to lift Miao Jiang with the power of tomorrow morning palace to prevent the earth from collapsing?" Shen Lian denied the idea of King Bian Cheng, Miao Jiang, Maybe it was part of the human world hundreds of thousands of years ago, but in the later stage, something indelible must have happened, which led to its separation from the human world, And now, There are not only no underground veins, but also twelve stone pillars and cages to suppress demons, All the questions are explained, What happened in Miao must have endangered the security of the world, Then one party can isolate this place from the world, I hope a God can quell this scourge in the future, Boom~~~ Without waiting for Shen lian to think more, The twelve stone pillars suddenly heard a violent sound, Shen Lian looked at the top of the stone pillar from a distance, The whole land of Miao is slowly collapsing at this time, What happened outside, Shen Lian is suspicious, But now he can''t help thinking, Every time the ground collapses a foot, the twelve stone column cages that earthquake lock Miao Jiang will show a crack. In this way, the whole Miao Jiang will fall into an endless abyss, Wow, Bang, The boulders under the ground are falling off, The patterns engraved on the stone pillars are mottled, King Bian manipulated the palace in the morning and burst out endless chains to tightly lock the twelve cages so that they would not be destroyed by the vibration of the earth, Time flows bit by bit, The feeling of vibration is getting stronger and stronger, Shen Lian waved with one hand and lit up the bottom of the abyss, here, By the nothingness he can''t see through, Even the light of merit and virtue he summoned could not be lit, "Your majesty!" Bian Chengwang said anxiously, "You stay here and don''t let the stone pillars collapse. I''ll go down and have a look." Lured by the endless abyss, Shen Lian was more and more curious about what was below, Leaving King Bian to guard the twelve stone pillars, he went to the end of the endless abyss alone, There is the king of hell on the Miao border, There is the king of Biancheng under the Miao border, Let''s ask if there are two temple masters guarding in a land boundary. Can any ghosts be defeated, Shen Lian didn''t worry about any accidents in Miao Jiang, He went where he wanted to go, The sound and vibration of collapse gradually disappeared, He kept walking down the abyss and became very quiet around Shen Lian, I can''t see my fingers, As the son of Yin, At the moment, his power seems to be checked and balanced by some uncoordinated factors, Shen Lian has never felt this way before, Do you? Isn''t he invincible anymore, Mixed with uneasiness, Shen Lian accelerated his falling speed and explored the abyss endlessly On the Miao border, Xing Tian, the ghost in the wasteland, woke up again, A proud smile appeared at the corners of the mouth transformed by the navel, Finally, on this day, He finally came back to life, Two huge soles of feet jump and swing their hands rhythmically in mid air, From a distance, it looks like a strange dance, Every time your feet fall on the earth, the whole Miao area will fall for a foot. After dozens of jumps, the mountains in Miao area will collapse and the rivers will dry up. It seems that an unprecedented natural disaster is approaching, Dong Dong, Far away, There came the dull sound of war drums, Xing Tian holds Gan Qi in his hand and scolds him angrily, For the resentment of his failure, he finally came back to life with the scattered seven evils after enduring the endless years, "What are you?" After cheering for a long time, Xing Tian, holding Gan BA in his hand, pointed to the king of hell who was like an ant in his eyes and asked, The loud voice brought violent storms to miaojiang, countless cities disappeared because of the disaster, and countless lives ended one after another, The souls of the dead are wandering all over the sky. After feeling the dance of Gan Qi, they are completely shattered and have no chance to reincarnate, "Hell, ten halls, hell." The king of hell calmly replied, "Oh." Xing Tian seemed to have realized something, and then said the same, "I see. Now you can die." Well, Dry Qi waving, mountain collapse, tsunami and thunder, Like the end of the world, With thousands of forces rushing forward, the figure of the king of hell disappeared in an instant, Julun palace, perched on the mountains, seems to feel the safety of King Yama, untie all the chains, pour out boundless merit and moral waves, and come towards Xingtian, The power of one side, The power of merit, Directly opened up the whole Miao territory into two halves, Boom~~~ The power to destroy the world, Underground in miaojiang, King Bian used merit as a chain to hold the twelve stone pillars to avoid further collapse, but he didn''t want to be baptized by Yu Wei after the endless impact of Xingtian and King Yama, Twelve stone pillars were broken in half, Countless creatures fell from the wreckage of the crack into the abyss, "Yama, what are you doing?" Bian Chengwang was shocked, It''s all the breath of life, What happened above, natural and man-made disasters are not as good as the waves this time, The Great Wall radiates golden light, crisscrossing the underground of miaojiang, Those who fell for no reason were caught by the great wall and barely saved their lives, The first emperor sat at one end and calmly looked at what was happening in front of him, The world is no longer his dominant world, His glory has long gone, This move can be regarded as returning the kindness of the underworld to give himself shelter, But the first emperor also had no way to solve the problem of the above existence against the ten hall Yama, The grade gap between the two is too wide, He won''t let his first hero and the Great Wall fly into the fire, One foot of Xing Tian also sank into the cave, but he didn''t care, The eyes on his chest are still staring at the dust that hasn''t dispersed in front of him, Ten halls of hell, I little interesting, Xing Tian didn''t expect that after ten thousand years of his death, there would be such a powerful "God" in the world, But so what, He is a criminal, Destined to kill God and destroy heaven, Qi''s axe swings and splits the jiuzhong cloud, The king of hell sat in the temple of correction and looked angrily at the ghost who dared to do it to himself, What about the wasteland, If you don''t jump out of the three realms and six ways, you should submit to the underworld! The three guillotines hovered in the sky and quickly formed a huge merit sword under the integration of golden light, Terrified Tianwei, Kill ghosts and evil, The dry shield went up and blocked the king of hell''s mighty sword, This is the process of one hit and one defense, There are not many living creatures left in Miao area, The power of Xing Tian is rare. In order to balance his ghost power, King Yama also released his real body, The small Miao area can withstand such impact, which is already in the limit state, The void is broken, Several palaces similar to the qulun palace have successively appeared in the territory of Miao Jiang, "I said how even the underworld was shaking. It turned out that it was a ghost in the wasteland." "Your Majesty has gone deep into the Miao border and hasn''t returned yet. How dare you be so presumptuous. Do you really think this world is what you say?" "It''s too presumptuous. The ghost should be killed immediately." Ten halls of hell, Except that King Qin Guang of the first hall did not appear, The king of Chu River, the emperor of Song Dynasty and the official king of Wu all came to the territory of Miao Jiang, Look at the ghosts in the wasteland in front of you, The three Temple masters also had an opportunity to kill that they could not hide, The merit and virtue of King Bian rose slowly along the crack of the earth. The four kings of hell noticed his existence and connected his consciousness together, Endless abyss, Twelve stone pillars, The truth that Miao Jiang did not sink was engraved in their minds, "I''ll help. You two stay and help the king of hell suppress Xingtian!" The king of Chu River immediately said, The remaining three Temple masters nodded and agreed. In case the stone pillars under the ground in miaojiang couldn''t support it, I''m afraid it would take the full efforts of one temple master to lift the whole miaojiang. The king of Chu Jiang took the initiative to control such things, "Luo GUI, lock the remaining stone pillars." The Puming palace disappeared from the sky of Miao, The next moment appears in the endless abyss, Luo GUI showed his figure from the Puming palace and sneered on his terrible face, Zhitian''s net scattered from the Puming palace, The twelve stone pillars were entangled by the ghost spirit and became stronger than ever, Pu Ming Palace, Ming Chen palace, The two palaces are full of power at the same time, holding the land of Miao Jiang unsinkable, "Your Majesty." The king of Chu Jiang asked when he saw that miaojiang was gradually stable, Wang Biancheng helplessly pointed down, Shen Lian has been gone for a long time. Although Bian Chengwang is worried, he can''t stop the current thing. He can only continue to wait, Can''t see through?! King Chujiang also paid attention to the bottom of the endless abyss, But he couldn''t see through anything at the end of the endless abyss, The son of Yin is in charge of the order of yin and Yang and is the only master. Now he has gone to the endless abyss alone, The king of Chu River couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him, In case something happens to the emperor, What should the whole hell do hades, The sea of flowers on the other side, The melodious sound of the piano echoed everywhere, Princess Qiang stroked the Long Qin and sat in the middle of the sea of flowers, Beside her, a seven or eight year old child sat silently on one side, listening to the piano sound without talking, Chapter 422 Suddenly, The shock from the underworld made his calm look continue to fluctuate, Stunned, he suddenly stood up, "I can''t play well." Princess Qiang stopped the piano sound and asked, Pang Lin didn''t speak, Looking at the darkness in the distance, "What a strong ghost spirit." The flameless sound of xuanqin sounded, Since Princess Qiang returned to the underworld, Xuanqin Wuyan accompanies her every day, Gradually got used to the life here, "Is it the ghosts outside that have entered the underworld?" Recalling the last flower sea on the other side of the river, Princess Qiang frowned, It''s gone, She really doesn''t want to go back to the world, I just hope that even if something happens this time, the emperor of Yin will not use the sea of flowers on the other side as a shield, "The ghost spirit outside is too strong, which has penetrated into the underworld. I think the other party''s cultivation is very good, which can be comparable to the Yin Si Zheng Shen." Xuanqin flameless explained, Comparable to Yin Si Zhengshen, A simple word came out of her mouth, Princess Qiang was also surprised, What kind of ghost can be so powerful, The underworld will not allow such ghosts to run wild, Ghost gas infiltrates here. It must have affected many underground ghosts, Before long, This ghostly commotion should be stopped, Princess Qiang thought, But Pang Lin was nervous, In the dark, he could feel that there seemed to be a force calling him, That''s a place far away from the underworld, which is difficult for even immortals to touch The unrest in Xingtian continued, In order not to let Miao Jiang fall into complete apoptosis, the three Temple masters responsible for suppressing him can only suppress him temporarily, The power of merit and virtue forms a huge chain that SNAREs the world, Even so, The Gan Qi in Xing Tian''s hand has a terrible power that can resist merit and virtue, "Kill him." The emperor of the Song Dynasty sat in the palace of Zhou Jue and was a little restless, If this goes on, The twelve stone pillars in miaojiang can''t withstand several twists and turns. It''s sooner or later to be dragged down, The Yin emperor is missing, If Xing Tian doesn''t kill, Miao Jiang will not be protected, The yama of the ten halls should be broken in case of chaos, so as to avoid its suffering. "Kill." Wang Guanwang also agreed with him. After a stalemate for so long, Xing Tian caused the deaths of countless creatures in miaojiang, If they were other ghosts, they wouldn''t have too much pressure even if they were deadlocked, Only this ghost can''t, All the fallen creatures and souls will become a force among the seven evils and be absorbed by Xing Tian again. In this way, Miao and even the world will become a stepping stone for Xing Tian to become stronger and bigger, in due course, Even if it is the ten Temple Yama, it will become very difficult to fight it, and, If the ghost spirit of Xing Tian breaks through the boundary between the human world and the underworld, The seven evil smells in the eighteen layers of hell will also become his food, Endless disasters, The haze deposited in Miao is more dignified, Yan Luo of the three halls worked together to remove the curtain that trapped Xing Tian, Then, The sword of merit returned to their hands, Cut off evil spirits, Kill ghosts, It''s their job whenever and wherever, King Biancheng and King Chujiang felt the wishes of their three Temple masters. Twelve stone pillars had been broken. Even if they could survive the last round of impact, The twelve stone pillars are also difficult to maintain the safety of the whole Miao area, Instead of this, Let them disappear directly, Boom, With a loud crash, Twelve stone pillars soon fell into the endless abyss, The two palaces have become the pillars supporting Miao Xinjiang to ensure that this land will not be threatened, "Cut!" With the order of the three Temple masters, Three merit swords broke through the sky and killed Xing Tian straightly. The dazzling light enveloped the land of Miao, and all the dust disappeared, Xing Tian, He danced and was soon swallowed up Endless abyss, Shen Lian doesn''t know how long he has been sinking, Finally reached the lowest existence, This is!!! See what''s in front of you, Shen Lian was stunned, Because it was a scene he had never thought of, There is a world at the bottom of the endless abyss, More specifically, It is a world full of sins that I have never heard of, Buzzing~~~ The heavy bells echoed around, A group of bald people appeared in front of Shen Lian, Saying that they are monks is more like a group of evil monks, His face was red with blood. I didn''t meet a band engraved with a strange pattern, They were dressed in red robes, their palms folded, and chanted to the Buddha in unison, A strange atmosphere lingers around, It''s hard to avoid fear, "Who are you and why are you here?" "When the bell tolls, the living pay for their lives." "You''re not alive." Under the blood red monk''s robe, Everyone questioned the origin of Shen Lian in unison, When he wanted to ask these monks some questions, Discordant vibrations came from the bottom of the earth, Soon, A large stream of inflammation gradually flowed out, Under the mapping of the hot flow, In front of Shen Lian, there was a tree root that could crush the human world, The rhizome has been spreading just above the Miao border, What is this! I''ve never seen an ancient tree that can support a world, Shen Lian couldn''t recognize what the thing in front of him should be called, I just feel that the vibration around me is getting more and more serious, More and more monks in blood appeared in front of him, and then with the continuous burst of inflammatory flow, they were forced to the direction when they came in, The emperor''s seal ribbon is hung on Shen Lian''s waist, The magnificent force curbed the impact around, At this time, he has been wrapped by layers of inflammatory flow, No matter where you look, The inflammatory flow is as boundless as the ocean, And where the inflammatory stream rises, The roots of the ancient tree are still intact, The emperor''s sword came out of its scabbard, Cut through cause and effect, The surrounding inflammatory flow is fixed by time, Shen Lian''s figure can finally fall on the side of the roots of the ancient tree, Ignore the monks who have disappeared, His attention was all on the ancient trees, The power emanating from there is almost the same as that of the underworld, "Amitabha." After a long time, There was a Buddha call from the roots of the ancient tree, "You are here at last." "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" Shen Lian asked, "The master of the underworld, the master of yin and Yang." "Oh, so you really know me." "Peace is as immovable as the earth, and meditation is as deep as a secret." "I''m not a monk. I can''t understand your Zen machine." "Vow to spend all six beings, and then wish to become a Buddha. People are in heaven and hell to save suffering." The old tree continued to talk to himself, Shen Lian thought about what he said, Suddenly woke up, Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha, You are the Tibetan king Bodhisattva!!! "Good, good." "If you know my name, why are you talking?" "After waiting for you for a long time, we finally met." "How is this possible!" Shen Lian couldn''t believe that the ancient tree he saw was the legendary Tibetan king Bodhisattva, I''m the son of hell, The son of heaven in charge of the underworld is right, But since he came to this world, From having black and white impermanence, to the later four judges, the ten Temple hell, The emergence of every Yin division and positive God is the character automatically generated by the system after it has established merit, Why is the Tibetan king here, This is obviously unreasonable, "Since the cause and effect fixed number has been broken, you need to guard the lowest end of the world tree in person." The Bodhisattva king of Tibet speaks to himself, Ignoring Shen Lian''s surprise, There must be something wrong, Is the king Bodhisattva of Tibet a fake, Shen Lian did not believe that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva would appear in front of him in this way, How come the system didn''t respond at all, I have indeed established a lot of merits, But the most important thing is that he has not fully opened the ten halls of hell. How can the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva appear, Bodhisattva king of Tibet, Bodhisattva king of Tibet, Shen Lian muttered to himself, Although I still don''t believe that this is the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in front of me, But if he''s real, How can this be explained, Taoism and Buddhism do not stand side by side, I don''t know why, Such a sentence emerged in Shen Lian''s mind, If the system is more inclined to Tao, then the Buddha to which the Tibetan king Bodhisattva belongs is naturally excluded, So in the setting of the world, All Buddhas are excluded, He personally founded the underworld, Yin Si Zheng Shen is also the camp of "Tao", And the Buddha has been isolated, For such a long time, I''m afraid that only mortals and monk Peihong can talk about the Buddha who can have some relationship with themselves, But now he has abandoned the complete camp of "Buddha" and become the six people under his jurisdiction, So incorrect, Gollum, Shen Lian resisted the surprise brought by the moment he saw the king Bodhisattva of Tibet, Put your thoughts in a more distant direction, Stabilize the world, Define 3000 cycles, In the end, Even including the three ancient dynasties, If the history of the world is somewhat similar to its past reality, So is there a lack of most important links, The battle of gods and the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, Canonization, Baojiaxian, Demon clan, Under the edict issued by him, he gradually moves towards the road of becoming an immortal and a God, Even the fruit of the road he has divided out now is the same, Vaguely, the battle of the gods has begun, But there is no clue about the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, Is it difficult, Is this encounter with the Tibetan king Bodhisattva the beginning of the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, Enemy or friend, Shen Lian could not judge the camp division of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Of course, he also knows that if his guess is right, Then, after the baptism of the human world, his hell will face the Western Paradise full of Buddhas, That''s unlikely. "You are hesitating." Seeing Shen Lian''s silence for a long time, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva penetrated his thoughts at a glance, "Buddha and Tao, you should have guessed the answer." "King Tibetans, so you have come to declare war on me to help Buddha regain the sovereignty of the human world." "No." "Then you''re here to intimidate me. Do you want me to know the gap between the underworld and one of the Buddha countries?" "Neither." "What do you want to do, the integration of Miao and the human world? I''m afraid you are also the initiator. The seven evils are just the most insignificant chess pieces, including Xing Tian, who is now being resurrected in Miao. Everything is a game." "This is a causal number, not what I call it." Chapter 423 "In that case, I would like to ask the Tibetan king Bodhisattva whether you are the cause or the result." "Without cause or effect, all beings have no appearance." Shen Lian was more sure that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king was not automatically generated by the system, The system he carries is more like an existence that appears to highlight the ''Tao'', I can only say that he is a lucky man, And an unlucky guy, The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, At the beginning of the turmoil that almost plunged the whole world into, I''m lucky to be the gear that stirs fate, There was a strange noise from the roots of the world tree, as if the Tibetan king Bodhisattva were going to come out of it, The endless Buddha power is crisscrossed with death, Covering the whole abyss makes people feel suffocating, "What should come will always come, and no one can get rid of causality." With the voice of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva falling, The torrent of the abyss burst out, In addition to the group of monks in red whom Shen Lian had seen before, there were all kinds of ghosts and Demons swarming towards the human world, Such a large number is comparable to the night trip of ghosts, Shen Lian was stunned, Whatever his cause and effect, It''s absolutely impossible for these things to appear in the world, Yin Tianzi sword comes out of its scabbard, If all holes are empty, Time has stalled, But his speed of drawing his sword was still a little slow. For a moment, immeasurable ghosts had rushed to the human world, "The world tree is the beginning of all sins. Since it has been opened, it cannot be closed again." "What the hell is the world tree!" Shen Lian is crazy, After talking a lot of nonsense, I just don''t tell him what happened. Is the Tibetan king deliberately obstructing himself, Buddha''s meaning seeps through the roots of the world tree, Soon the original Buddha of the Tibetan king appeared in front of him, Four eyes are opposite, All the questions will eventually be solved, World tree, It is divided into four parts: rhizome, body, branch and fruit, The human world is the body, which symbolizes the only place in the world, Three thousand worlds are branches and luxuriant leaves, showing the grace and authority of God and Buddha, The fruit and root of the world tree represent the darkest and brightest place between the whole existence, The abyss of chaos and the heavens, There is light, there is shadow, The more sacred and untouchable the celestial realms are, the more untouchable the chaotic abyss is, because then all created creatures will be bewitched by him and never see the sun, Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha, The long cherished wish of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is magnificent, So he banished himself to the abyss of chaos, The rumored hell is not the eighteen layer hell in hell, but here, Compared with people''s malicious hatred, What is buried in the abyss of chaos is a symbol of the end of everything, It condenses all extreme existence, "My world ~ ~" After sharing the consciousness with the Bodhisattva, Shen Lian immediately understood the real meaning of the world tree in his mind, Regardless of the hierarchy of human, ghost, Buddha and God, The human world is the root of his existence, No matter what changes will take place in the future, only the human world can''t make any mistakes, The power of merit emanates, Shen Lian left the abyss of chaos crazily, Xing tianwu, Gan Qi, At this moment, he also understood what the random events issued by the system represented, Xing Tian died in miaojiang, So when he comes back to life, he not only wants to revenge the gods, but also wants to destroy the land that buried him with his own hands, There is no earth vein in Miao, Xing Tian knew it a long time ago, You can even say, Xing Tian also knows about the world tree, Dance and ruin everything, This is his real purpose and the truth of random events given by the system Miao land, come apart, Countless cracks spread all over the world, dividing the mountains, rivers and oceans. Yan Luo of the three halls worked together to defeat Xing Tian, Let his dirty blood touch Miao Jiang, which is not important in the eyes of Yan Luo of the three halls, "Hahaha, hahaha." Although Xing Tian was defeated, he was unyielding, The sense of war became stronger, and the dry Qi in his hand also bloomed his killing intention, The terrible smell released from the chaotic abyss has been touched by the whole Miao land, only a little less, You can complete your revenge on the gods, Open the abyss of chaos, Let the evil in it spread from the roots to the body, and then the branches to the final fruit. Let those gods who are high above see how the lower world they despise subverts the world, God will fall, This endless chaos is the tomb of God, Boom, There was a loud noise, Emperor song and Guan Wang were preparing to jointly execute Xing Tian. Suddenly, many monks in red emerged from the gaps listed around the earth, There was no expression on their faces, Put your palms together, There was also a rebellious mark of the word "Zi" on his forehead, Huh? Several hall masters were stunned at the same time, Said they were monks and Buddhas, But they only have the appearance of hypocrisy, saying that they are demons and demons, but the Buddha Qi is still true, "What''s going on down there!" The king of hell was surprised, The king of Biancheng and the king of Chujiang, who used their own palace to hold the unsinkable king of Miao, flew out of the ground, The whole land of Miao was forcibly torn into two independent existence, A giant Buddha appeared in front of them, "All appearances are vain!" The sound of the Buddha came, The Bureau Buddha opened his eyes, turned one hand into five finger palm prints and oppressed the dome, The emperor of song, the official king of Wu and the king of Yama did not respond, but were all suppressed by his five finger marks on the fragmented land of miaojiang, And then fall into the abyss of chaos, It''s a mess, Everything is in a mess, Shen Lian went crazy towards the world of the world, He has been able to feel the strange things from the ten Temple hell, That power checks and balances everything, Not weaker than the power of his identity as the son of Yin, The three halls of hell are not his enemies, Compared with the calm when sinking, Shen Lian''s returning heart is like an arrow, and the strength is crazy emerging from the body, After only one breath, he reached the sinking Miao border, Western Tathagata? The towering Giant Buddha has nine skies above his head and steps on the chaotic abyss, The huge body is far more than the candle dragon I have seen before, And power is not at one level, "Where is the hell in the ten halls?" Shen Lian said in a deep voice, No answer for a long time, I don''t know where they were blown, After all, if you have a full load of merits and virtues to protect your body, you won''t be destroyed by one blow, Shen Lian pulls out the Yin Tianzi sword to stop the Giant Buddha''s second attack, ChangChun, Dark and dark, Five finger prints hit again, Mixed with darkness and oppression, Shen Lian''s sword was only tied with the other party, It can''t be true, Shen Lian''s heart clicked, His own Yin Tianzi sword symbolizes absolute power. Isn''t it difficult to use it in front of the Giant Buddha, What kind of Invincible is he, The sky is torn, The 3000 world, which was blocked by the four judges, reappeared, and all the world channels were opened except that the candle dragon swallowed up the small world, The magnificent scene is like opening a kaleidoscope, "Yin Tianzi ~ ~" The Giant Buddha spoke slowly, It''s really a simple three words, which scattered everything that remained in miaojiang. After disappearing, countless creatures were sucked into his mouth and became victims, "What the hell are you?" Facing the Giant Buddha wearing a crown and looking around on three sides, Shen Lian couldn''t help asking, The human world is its own territory, No one can touch one or two, "The Buddha and the emperor." "I fucking thought you were the Tathagata in the West. You want to destroy my world. Don''t think about it!" Shen Lian inspired all the merits and virtues he had collected since he founded the underworld of Cao. The power of terror also occupied the other half of the fragmented Miao border, forming a separatist posture with the Buddha and Emperor Zang, Buzzing~~~ hades, Millions of Yinsi felt the breath constantly emanating from Miao area, The dead are restless, The priest is uneasy, No one has ever appreciated the power of destroying the world, When the Yin emperor no longer hides, what he shows is the despair of destruction, "What are you panicking about? Tell me to keep my current position and don''t mess up!" The Yin emperor is not here, Cui Yu took his place, But even if his words were authoritative, they could not calm the despair and fear in the soul of the dead, "The souls of the dead city and Fengdu city have been restless. In this way, the whole hell will be in chaos!" Wei Zheng, who had just returned from the judge''s palace, said, At this time, he has tried his best to stabilize the situation outside, But the difference between people has completely disturbed the order of the underworld, "The evil spirits of the 18th floor hell also feel panic. Now our brothers are worried that they will be collective disorderly!" The ox head and horse face also rushed to the temple of the son of heaven for help, "All the Yin priests in the world have been recalled. As long as we insist on your Majesty''s triumph, everything will return to calm." Cui Yu said, "No one will continue until his Majesty''s triumph, but what should we do now!" "Hurry up and find a way. The ten halls of hell are not in the underworld. It''s really tricky to go on like this!" The priests were terrified, After all, there has never been such a mess in hell again, suddenly, The golden light seeps into the underworld from the outside, Those restless souls seem to be calmed down by some force, The warm Buddhist voice baptism is in the dead world full of death, It didn''t affect the order that should have existed here, Who''s here, The Yin Si gods also felt the Buddha sound, When they follow the source of Buddha power, I only saw a Buddha go to hell, Without the permission of the emperor of Yin, external forces can open the channel of the underworld to enter here, Buddha, Gradually set foot in the land of hell, A Buddhist temple rose from the ground, He ignored the consternation of other priests and gods and completed the work of appeasing the dead, Then he quietly waited until the turmoil in the underworld ended and continued to hide in his own Buddhist temple, "The king of Tibet." Cui Yu muttered to herself, I didn''t expect that it was the son of heaven who could help maintain stability in the underworld, "That''s ironic." Lu Zhidao also said, "Now, are we the same camp?" "With the Buddha?" "You are wrong. The Buddha should be with your majesty." Seeing that the underworld of Cao returned to its usual appearance, all the gods of the underworld were relieved, After all, no one wants his majesty to see the chaotic situation in the underworld during his absence, Restored order, Cui Yu immediately issued an edict on behalf of the emperor of Yin, and all the Yin division and Zhengshen immediately discussed matters in the temple of the emperor without error. Black and white are impermanent, The four judges, Green and red ghosts, devils in animal forms, Leopard tail, bird''s beak, fish gill, wasp, four Yin gods, Meng Po, All present, This time they will discuss how to deal with what happened in the human world during your Majesty''s absence Chapter 424 Miao Jiang, giant earthquakes and landslides, Everything is silent, The first battle between emperor Zang and Emperor Yin has just begun, Shen Lian knows too well what kind of disaster he will bring to the world by showing his complete strength, Therefore, he waved the Yin Tianzi sword to separate the Miao border and the human world again, This is a battle between him and the venerable emperor Zang. If you want to destroy it, you can only destroy a Miao border, not involve the human world, "Shenwei!" Yin Tianzi sword moves, Half of miaojiang was destroyed, The towering figure hidden by the Buddha was pushed back by the sharp sword. There was nothing around except standing firmly in the chaotic abyss, Two giant hands close, The dazzling golden light burst out, The boundary where Shen Lian is located also turns into nothingness, The two of them can no longer confront each other in any world. Only the vast universe is the foundation of their foothold, Shen Lian raised the Yin Tianzi sword, Jiuyou spring slowly appeared in the universe again, Jiuyou prison lock came one after another, However, the Buddha''s body was so huge that the Jiuyou prison lock could not lock his actions. After several shocks, the prison lock was broken, Taking advantage of the gap between the failure of the prison lock, Emperor Zang put his huge hand into the Jiuyou spring, "Lying trough!" Shen Lian was shocked, The Buddha emperor Zang even tried to pull things out of the Jiuyou spring. Didn''t he make trouble for himself? In a hurry, he closed the Jiuyou spring, Looks like if you want to kill him, You can only rely on your own strength, However, Shen Lian and Emperor Zang are almost equal, The same is true of invincible. Although Shen Lian isolated the boundary between the human world and Miao territory, However, with the opening of the abyss of chaos, some things that did not belong to the human world slipped in through the gap, On the desolate hillside, There is only one ancient temple that does not know how long it has existed, At dawn, The morning clock came slowly, It seems that the previous turmoil in the human world has nothing to do with it, "Shifu, Shifu, there are some monks outside the temple who want to see you." The little monk rang the Abbot''s door, Then out came an old monk who was over seventy years old, "Qingliang temple has never seen visitors in a hundred years. Cixi, don''t lie." "Master, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, just go to the gate of the temple and have a look. Several people have come, but they look so strange." "All men and women in the world are appearances. What''s strange about you?" "Oh, master, just go out and have a look. They said they wanted to see you." Seeing the sincerity of what the disciple said, The old monk can only come with him to the outside of Qingliang temple to see what happened, His little temple, I haven''t had a visitor since more than 100 years ago. Recently, someone suddenly came to visit. It''s really a bit unexpected, "Why do some monks who don''t know where they are come to my Qingliang temple?" Standing at the gate of Qingliang temple, the old monk looked at several strangers and asked, They were dressed in red robes and had disturbing eyes, There was also a sense of awe between the eyebrows, Although the old monk has not left the temple for decades, he also feels a little unnatural when he meets them, These people, There was a Buddha in his heart and something he couldn''t see through, "Several of us heard the sound of the morning bell. The so-called thing is also the thing of the morning bell." "All the temples have morning clocks. Are you monks from other places? Haven''t you heard of them?" The old monk felt a little strange, Since ancient times, twilight drums and morning bells have been something that every temple should have, So is your morning clock. What do you care about, "The morning bell doesn''t sound right." A monk in red replied, "Why not?" "The evening drum and morning bell awaken celebrities and rich people in the world, and the Buddhist Chant calls back the dream of suffering sea" "Your morning bell, no heart, no fate." "The wrong morning clock induces the world to wander. As a monk, why is he a monk if he doesn''t cross all sentient beings?" The old monk was stunned, The morning bell is the morning bell. It''s right not to be in the body but not in the clock, How can they hear something wrong, "Hypocritical Buddha, you don''t deserve to ring the morning bell." The monk in red said, "I have been chanting sutras and chanting Buddha since I was three years old. I dare not overstep the reputation of Buddha, but I sincerely worship Buddha. It''s too much for you to say so." "Besides, our Qingliang temple has its own rules. You foreign monks shouldn''t point out here." "Presumptuous!" "There is a cloud hidden in the Buddha: all monks are one strand and all thoughts are one heart. You deviate from Buddhism and are against Buddhism." "I''ve only heard of the Western Tathagata, but I''ve never heard of the Buddha. Your Buddhism may be different from me. Please go back." The old monk is going to see off the guests, But those monks in red pushed open the gate of Qingliang temple, "How can you be so rude!" The old monk was a little angry, As a monk, how can you have no rules at all, But the monks in red didn''t give him any explanation, Qingliang temple only has more than 100 lives, The monks in red regard them as anti Buddhists and anti Buddhists, Can''t think together, Can only be an ancient soul, The red monk''s clothes gradually released the smell of blood, and gradually dyed the elegant cool temple into the same color as them, I don''t know how long it took, When the morning bell came again, Those monks who had already died stood up again, The monk''s clothes in coarse linen also turned red, Their eyebrows also reveal the reverse swastika Buddha seal, The monks in red dyed the Tathagata Buddha statue in the original hall red with blood, Chanting Sanskrit in unison, The original stone statue of Buddha fell off slowly, and soon transformed into another Buddha like statue, "See the Jade Buddha monk!" "See the Jade Buddha monk!" The monks in red knelt down to welcome the monks who came from the incarnation, The Jade Buddha just glanced at them and jumped down from them, When he came to the front of the main hall of Qingliang temple, In the dark, The paper money kept floating, A ghost sedan was presented to the public, There are golden boys and girls in front, followed by monks in red, The creepy sound is constant and chilling, When the Jade Buddha monk enters the ghost sedan chair, the Yin wind comes slowly and blows the dead souls of Qingliang temple to wail, Paper money is everywhere, Seeing off the Jade Buddha monk All the way, all the way, The morning bell of Qingliang Temple accompanies around, and the bell of awakening the world seems to turn into a death knell on the way to the underworld, Those who hear and hear are all dead monks in red and continue to follow, In half a day, there were thousands of fellow travelers, Tianlos Angeles, The underworld of Cao issued instructions to all city gods to strictly guard their land from disasters and chaos, In order to prevent the people around from suffering, the city god of Tianluo City mobilized the four baojiaxian to bring all the nearby villagers to the city for resettlement, and all baojiaxian were on standby in the city, The abyss of chaos has reached a very serious level, The whereabouts of the emperor Yin are still unknown, The gods in the underworld smell the smell of crisis, So is the City God, Hum, hum, hum, The death knell came, A pair of golden girls He took the lead in entering Tianluo city before, Some people can''t see ghost sedans, but only golden boys and girls, Walking along Yangguan Avenue with paper money in the daytime, Everyone felt a little strange, With paper money entering the city, The coins scattered in the air seem to have some kind of magic, transforming the people who see golden boys and girls into the same monks in red, From the beginning of the main gate of tianla, Thousands of people have been transformed, The city of the living is like a tomb of the dead, The death knell tolled and there was a dead silence, "The world is really a mess. Even monks are going to kill people." Looking at the constantly transformed people around, A young girl couldn''t help sighing, But soon, Her existence became the focus of all red monks, Because she was able to resist the assimilation of the jade faced monk, "You are an alien." The jade faced monk sat in the ghost sedan, lifted the curtain and said, "Aunt, I haven''t heard that monks can kill people since the day I was born. Where are you a demon monk to confuse people." "Jade faced monk." "Hahaha, do you deserve to be called a monk? I think you are no different from other ghosts." "Girl, you''re wrong. The biggest difference between us is that I still have ideas, but ghosts don''t." "Put away your set of fallacies and heresies. If you have ideas, it is estimated that you will transform the people all over the world into something that is neither human nor ghost." Nie Xiaowu asked, Just left the underworld, I didn''t expect to travel around the world for less than ten days, I ran into such a ghost who didn''t know the height of the earth, "Don''t you believe in Buddhism?" "If you believe in Buddhism, do you have to be like you?" "Buddha, universal life, extraordinary suffering in the world, jade faced monk is willing to enter the sea of suffering alone and save the world." "Well, well, you demon monk, I really convinced you. What a set of fallacies, but I advise you not to boast." "Benefactor, if you don''t believe me, I can only use tough means. For the sake of all sentient beings, I am willing to become the source of all evil consequences." "Hahaha, smelly monk, you''d better talk to him." Nie Xiaowu smiled and pointed to the other direction, Where? Also a monk, Wearing almost the same blood colored monk clothes and carrying a long sword, Chapter 425 Regardless of cause and effect, Regardless of the past, Come up and down, Xiu III futu. Monk Bei Hong doesn''t know when Nie Xiaowu became a Taoist or how these monks exist, Look around the assimilated people, His heart is just incomparably firm, "Monk, you should convert to the Buddha and the emperor." The Jade Buddha monk folded his palms and said, There are nine heavenly Buddhas, Under it is the Buddha''s collection, Thousands of Buddhists will eventually have a light to illuminate the front, In the eyes of the Jade Buddha monk, The light is the Buddha''s possession, and the other Buddhist dharmas are vain, Exaggeration, After nine thousand disasters, Forget the right and wrong, The real master of the universe is the Buddha, Emperor Zang. He is the only one in the three realms of the East and the west, six roads, nine heaven and ten earth, Western bliss, It''s just a spring and autumn dream that deceives the world, "The poor monk has his own Buddha in his heart and never converts to anyone." "Buddhist three converts, monk, have you forgotten your original intention?" "Convert to Buddha, convert to monk, according to the law, the poor monk has never forgotten, but the Buddha stays in his heart, the monk walks alone, and the law is impervious. This is the poor monk, monk Bei Hong." "You want to become a Buddha." "All sentient beings have no hope. I would rather become a Buddha." "Okay, okay, okay." The Jade Buddha monk said three good words, Buddha, The harmony of the three truths, Emptiness is false, emptiness is air, and emptiness is false. One is three, and the whole three is one. In the ten Dharma realms, everything has three meanings, such as body and phase, Since the monk in front of him calls himself a Buddha, The Buddha in the world, Can''t live, Nine days and ten places, Only the Buddha exists, Others, Without reincarnation, Not into vanity, All dreams are broken, "Kill." The Jade Buddha monk waved his hand, The monks in red came one after another, with tenacity in their eyes, and gathered their swords in front of monk Bei Hong, "Buddhism forbids sword. If you hold a sword, you must have the consciousness of holding a sword. Do you have it?" Bei Hong looked at the crowd and asked, These red monks have been completely assimilated, Whatever Bei Hong says, There was no fluctuation in their eyes. They had to follow the words of the Jade Buddha and monk and move forward regardless of life and death, Buzzing~~~ The chenye Du''er wrapped in gray long cloth emits a sad cry, It felt the confusion of these people, Since you have faith in your heart, you should be with your thoughts and give your faith, But they, Shaped like a puppet, Wandering around the world and obeying the orders of the Jade Buddha monk, even those ferocious ghosts are inferior, Because what they lack is freedom, "Cut!" At the command, Cut off the karma and start from the beginning, The scene of Buddha''s power dyed blood red enveloped all around, The monks who rushed to the front had their heads cut off before they could react and died on the spot, "Buddha, you don''t need such faith." Monk Bei Hong came here with blood, There is no pity in his eyes, The human world has the order of the human world. Even the gods and Buddhas have not violated it. Only in this way can it be called order, And they, It shouldn''t exist here, but it just wants to break the boundaries, Disrupt order, It should not continue to exist, Not to mention bewitching ignorant people and infecting thousands of creatures, Practice on behalf of others, Generation meditation, Such a Buddha can only be a fallen Buddha, Pity all sentient beings, Cut meat to feed the tiger, regardless of one''s own safety, Cut karma, Du''er, This is the way of Buddha, Even if you are deeply infected with endless sins, you still don''t forget the way forward, Open up the way to heaven for all sentient beings, This is the Buddha that monk Bei Hong can recognize, The golden boy and jade girl threw the paper money into the sky one after another, which covered the eyes of monk Bei Hong, and cut ye Du''er also covered with a haze, Hoo hoo, A burning fire rose, The woman in long dress came pacing, There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, In her hand, it was the source of the flame, "You are not even people. Do you still want to participate in this dispute?" Nie Xiaowu looked at the golden girl and asked, The dispute between Buddhas and monks, It''s not time for ghosts to make trouble, The ghosts around the Jade Buddha monk should not exist here, Thanks to the emperor, He also received the gift of King Qin Guang of the ten halls of hell, Nie Xiaowu had the ability to control the nine netherworld fire, This Taoist breath, It is she who wants to prove to the world her determination to eradicate ghosts in the underworld, No matter where the Jade Buddha monk comes from, no matter how many innocent people he wants to assimilate, As long as he goes beyond the order of the underworld, Then I will do my duty as a Taoist, Cut off evil spirits, A blush of red blush on her face. Then the whole body turned into a paper man and dissipated around, In the twinkling of an eye, Nie Xiaowu was surrounded by dozens of Golden Boys and girls, Master, You would be surprised if you were alive, My useless apprentice also has what I can do today, Is this my destiny, If you have knowledge under the spring, you must see with your own eyes the power of heaven I have shown. Nie Xiaowu sighed, Unfortunately, the master died too early, Otherwise, he would be able to see the day when he revitalized the Guyue sect, The dark fire burned Nie Xiaowu''s whole body, Within three feet, he was dyed red and blue, Any close ghosts are burned in an instant, Without leaving a trace of dust in the world, On the other side, Bei Hong continues to move forward, These assimilated people, he wants to save, but he has no ability to save, So, Freeing them from endless suffering is what they should do, Compassion, It should be used for what can be done, Since you can''t, Then help them out, Take a step forward and cut down countless Assimilators, Monk Bei Hong is more like a blood monk, Incarnate Shura, End everything, Suddenly, A golden curtain came down from the sky to tightly cover the whole city of Tianluo, The Buddhist power and ghost Qi of the Jade Buddha monk are balanced at the same time, and they can''t create more Assimilators, "Do you want to kill all my people, believer?" The city god of Tianluo city showed his golden body on the dome and asked, Monk Bei Hong did the right thing, But if he continues to kill like this, how many people will remain in Los Angeles, "The poor monk can''t save them. He can only cross them." "My people, without you to cross, the underworld has lost contact with the human world. The dead you killed can only become lonely ghosts." The underworld has lost contact with the human world? Hearing the words of the City God, Monk Bei Hong was obviously surprised, Is it because of this change, "Don''t do superfluous things. I will save the people and you will kill the demons!" The city god of Tianluo just lowered his Dharma finger, The power of merit turns into a silk thread, which is involved in the soul of every assimilator, These people, Monk Bei Hong has no choice, It doesn''t mean that the City God has no ability to save it, For a while, All Assimilators have stalled, Bei Hong has no obstacles in front of him, "Don''t you need your Buddha to save you?" Monk Bei Hong stood in front of the Jade Buddha monk and asked, "You are a Buddhist who still has Taoist power." The Jade Buddha monk saw that the power emanating from the blade of decapitation Du''er was not just pure Buddhist power, but the breath of Taoism. "I said, I''m going my own way. Don''t you ever go against the Buddha and associate with ghosts?" "Wrong, they are loyal disciples who believe in the Buddha''s possession." "I have also seen a ghost with some faith, but unfortunately, the difference between you two is faith." Monk Bei Hong recalled the decapitated karma du''e, Buddhism and Taoism, What''s the difference, To become a God and a Buddha, if not for the sake of all sentient beings, It will be a joke, The Jade Buddha monk really has the concept of Buddha that he never had, But his Buddha and the Buddha he believes in, The same goes in the opposite direction, Born on earth, Growing up in the world, Practice in the human world, Monk Bei Hong has something that the Jade Buddha monk did not have, The great wish of crossing the world, Become a Buddha for all the people in the world, He became a Buddha for the rain, Boom~~~ If called, Epiphany, The blood stain on monk Bei Hong flashed by and was replaced by the magnificent Buddha light, Half a lifetime of meditation, Monk Bei Hong finally found the Buddhist doctrine he should understand, Buddha, Should fear the common people, Therefore, he became a Buddha, Instead of letting all sentient beings fear, "Sword, have you ever had a name?" Monk Bei Hong opened his eyes again, Cutting karma is also where ordinary people live, Why can''t you become a Buddha if you listen to the voice of all things with your heart, Why do you want to become a Buddha, Who am I? Bei Hong asked himself, Who can tell me who I am, Ask yourself, Only his own voice echoed in the depths of his soul, I am monk Bei Hong. Finally made up his mind, Chapter 426 When the golden light receded, Tianluo returned to calm, The city god of Tianluo looked at monk Bei Hong in amazement, Unexpectedly, he realized Zen by himself. Nie Xiaowu burned all the golden children and girls, and looked at Beihong in the same surprise, He is also a person who has obtained one tenth of the power of the fruit of the road, but he has emerged at this moment with a power far superior to himself, That''s not a gap in power, It''s not a different foundation, But epiphany, Like Dharma crossing the river with a reed, Bei Hong''s great wish to cross the world has made up for what he has been lacking, This is also a long cherished wish, There is no isolation between Buddhism and Taoism, Taoism and Buddhism are perfectly integrated, Create a new life, "You are the one who disobeys the Buddha!!!" The Jade Buddha monk saw the change of monk Bei Hong and became angry, In his opinion, Monk Bei Hong abandoned the Buddha he believed in and became a Taoist, Different methods can be changed, But abandoning Buddhism is boundless sin, The Jade Buddha monk was really angry, The ghost sedan was broken because it could not bear his anger, Those Assimilators who were suppressed by the city god around felt the power of fear, The Jade Buddha monk stepped on the ground, moment Countless hands stretched out from the dry earth, Each hand is hung with a string of Buddha beads, On the Buddha beads, There are endless Buddha sounds, Daoli. Buddha. Strong impact together, Monk Bei Hong and the Jade Buddha monk both fell into a white light, as if the space had been torn apart, A large area of houses in Tianluo city were destroyed, The City God directly lowered his divine power and shrouded the two people Outside the human world, In chaos, Shen Lian held the Yin Tianzi sword against the emperor, I don''t know how many days and nights have passed, Between God and God, even if chaos and nothingness are split, Similarly, there is no choice, There is no distinction between Buddhism and Taoism, The memories of the two people also circulate with each other, Shen Lian saw the past hidden by the Buddha, Buddha Di Zang also saw what Shen Lian had, "When the human world does not exist, the power of the underworld will no longer exist, and the chaotic abyss carries all the sinking ideas. My power will continue to improve. You have no chance of winning, Yin Tianzi." The Buddha said, Shen Lian was unmoved, Even if it cuts off the human world and the Miao border, He can still feel the changes in the world, The forces emerging from the abyss of chaos are cannibalism, Although they haven''t started on the earth vein yet, the sun has been chaotic, Strange figures with unknown reasons have emerged everywhere, either assimilating or swallowing all sentient beings Anyway, The power hidden by the Buddha is really getting stronger and stronger, He can personally feel the impact of two people every time, It seems, It really needs to be done, After meditating for a moment, Shen Lian finally made a decision, In the whole system setting, The invincible son of Yin has a hidden setting, The reason why Shen Lian hasn''t used it is because the enemy he has met doesn''t need to start this setting, Because it costs a lot, The Yin emperor is invincible, But it does not mean that the whole world does not exist in the same invincible existence as itself, When he met these enemies, The system gave him this taboo choice, With all the hell, Turn into extinction, turn the world around, Since the emergence of the underworld of Cao, he has gathered all the merits and virtues he controls and all the powers of the underworld division to open up the invincible characteristic of killing and killing for himself, Kill everything, As a price to pay, His accumulated merit and virtue will be reduced by 90%, The underworld will be frozen for a certain time and cannot continue to appear in the human world, It''s dangerous to pay, Especially at this time, The abyss of chaos opened the entrance to three thousand worlds, Moreover, various forces emerging from the abyss of chaos are also infiltrating the human world, If he wants to kill the emperor, All this mess can only be borne by the human world itself, In case they can''t afford it, I guess it won''t work, Bet, Only one bet, Shen Lian sighed, Who makes himself the son of hell, To calm the chaos of the abyss, Sometimes you have to fight, King Qin Guang, aren''t you ready, Shen Lian locked King Qin Guang, who had been on standby in the underworld, in his divine consciousness, At this time, he was on his way to the sea of flowers on the other bank, but his xuanming palace was tightly closed, Xuanming palace, Only one fairy and one person, Immortals are fallen immortals. Shen Lian temporarily recruited them from Mingchen palace of King Biancheng. They were once the first ghost of Mingchen palace, Meng Gaofei, who is bewitched by the seven evils and carries all his sins, The evil of greed wiped away his merits and virtues. After Xing Tian came back to life, Meng Gaofei''s sins also disappeared, Shen Lian was not severely punished, Is to ensure that he can make up for his mistakes after using the system taboo, Leave him and the fallen immortal in the xuanming palace, That is to let Meng Gaofei witness how the fallen immortal changed from a man to what he is now, The past is like clouds, Meng Gaofei now has not only the power that all monks dream of, but also the common people who carry it. If he can''t bear this burden, the power of the fruit of the avenue will be recovered by the emperor of Yin, and he can also continue to be Meng Gaofei, The gambler with nothing, Firm faith, It was his last choice The place where King Qin Guang went was to dare to use his strength, Ensure that Princess Qiang and all Yin soldiers recruited by the dead souls of Qiang can go to the world in time to maintain stability, System startup, It will only be valid for the Yin division given by all systems, For example, the City God and baojiaxian conferred by him, as well as the Yin soldiers recruited from the old Ministry of Qiang and from the world, will not be punished, This is his last card, The faster King Qin Guang finishes the task, The faster Shen Lian can get rid of the Buddha''s possession, Even if the ability of the underworld is frozen for a certain time, Shen Lian also wants to ensure that there is no mistake in the world, Those who get the word, Canonizer, It''s his guarantee in this gap period, The sea of flowers on the other side, Princess Qiang hasn''t figured out what happened, King Qin Guang just issued the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, The 100000 troops of the state of Qiang and the canonized Yin soldiers are all under the command of the princess of Qiang, To ensure that the world is safe, And xuanming palace, Meng Gaofei also got the feeling of falling into immortality and strengthened his heart, One day into the Tao, never regret, If he is being bewitched in the future, Meng Gaofei will become a Taoist in vain, King Guang of Qin Dynasty opened the connection between the underworld and the human world, The voice of the gods spread all over the world, Princess Qiang will take the place of the emperor Yin to walk the way of heaven. All arrangements are obedient and must not be wrong! The transmission of the imperial edict is over, All sentient beings were stunned, Princess Qiang on behalf of heaven? What happened in the underworld? Before they ask, The gate of hell has been closed, Cut off all contact It''s done, In chaos, Shen Lian finally waited for the response of King Qin Guang, Now he doesn''t have to wait, In an instant, the systematic taboo treaty was untied, The world suddenly dropped an unspeakable power, Everyone felt the power of detachment, Then all the priests in the underworld stopped their actions, The great power of merit and virtue disappeared, All the Yinsi turned into stone statues, Gather all the strength of the underworld, Shen Lian gained the power of detachment again, Suddenly open your eyes, The chaos hidden by the Buddha was like nothingness in front of him, "Break it up." Raise one hand and say a word forward, Chaos leaves, The Buddha''s huge body was displayed in front of him, but there was no deterrent, "What did you... Do?" Emperor Zang looked at the son of Yin in amazement, Beyond the limits of God, What did the Yin emperor do to show such supernatural power, Just like the beginning of the world, A scene that can only be displayed by the real order person, "It seems that you don''t understand. I am the master of everything and the maker of all orders!" Shen Lian said contemptuously, With one finger, Everything is silent and chaos disappears. Chapter 427 The Buddha, Emperor Zang, who was just standing in front of him, was thus removed from the meaning of existence, However, Shen Lian was also punished after opening the taboo, Hell, shut down the world for ten days, Including the son of Yin, All lost their mana and were banned. After ten days, Everything can be restored to order hades, "Oh, my grass, ox head and horse face have become stones." "It''s not just them. Look, these Yin soldiers have become stones." Eighteen levels of hell, Countless evil souls who were being tortured suddenly found that those Yin differences were all petrified, It makes them very happy, If you are punished on weekdays, you can''t live but die, No one could have imagined that the underworld had become like this for a while, For them, It''s just that happiness came too suddenly, Boom, A newly arrived evil spirit directly smashed the stone statue of Yin difference, and even some people wanted to smash the stone statue of ox head and horse face, "His grandmother, what are you going to do!" A ghost cry interrupted each other''s action, At the same time, a large number of evil spirits followed him and stood in front of the evil soul, "Dare to fight with the big brother of Yin difference, boy. You''re afraid of death. Haven''t you been in hell on the 18th floor enough?" Zhang Hao, who has become a famous figure in the 18th floor hell, stood up at this time, Although he didn''t understand what was going on in the underworld, But you can deal with the Yin difference, Great sin, "What are you? You dare to block my way. This dog sent me to this ghost place to suffer. I want him to die. What''s the matter?" The evil soul man obviously didn''t see the form clearly. Pointing at Zhang Hao was just shouting abuse, In his opinion, Zhang Hao has a delicate skin and tender flesh. At first glance, he is the rich second ancestor of his family, After he died, he paid for the Yin difference, so he didn''t suffer much in the 18th floor of hell, Now come out, Desser, Do you want to take credit with the underworld and leave early. "Bastard, open your eyes and see clearly. This is Lord Zhang Hao. Which evil soul in the 18th floor hell hasn''t heard of his name." "Zhang Hao!?" The evil spirit was startled, When he first came in last month, he heard that there was a cruel man in the 18th floor of hell, From the first hell to the eighteenth, It''s not just the existence that Niu Ba can describe, Even when Cao Cao in the underworld sent the evil spirits of the eighteen hell to the human world to obtain merit, Uncle Zhang Hao took the lead and became a leading figure, Even the emperor Yin met him personally, Who doesn''t know his existence in the eighteenth hell, "Zhang... Master Zhang, it''s you. You have no eyes. Don''t remember the villain and let me go." "Yes, I destroyed the stone statue of a big brother of Yin. Are you really him, boy?" Looking at the broken stone statue, Zhang Hao couldn''t help giving the evil soul a thumbs up, This is known by the emperor of Yin, It is estimated that he is likely to become the cruel man of the second eighteen hell after him, "Master Zhang, Yin difference and ox head and horse face have become stone statues. What can we do, don''t we..." "You guys go to the upper ninth floor to have a look. You guys are going to the lower ninth floor to see what happened." Zhang Hao instantly felt that the time had come for him to make contributions, No matter what happens, Something big must have happened in the underworld, Otherwise, even big people like ox head and horse face would not have become stone statues. After a while, The evil spirit who went to check the situation came back and reported, The Yin soldiers on each floor have become stone statues, "Hahaha, little ones, our chance has come." As soon as Zhang Hao heard the news, he shouted happily, "Master Zhang, are we going to escape? That''s great." "That''s right. The bad weather doesn''t treat us as people on weekdays. We''ve been fried hundreds of times in the oil pan. They''re sadists." Pop, Zhang Hao slapped the evil soul when he went up, "Fool, both yin and yang are the sons of heaven. Where are you going? I mean, our opportunity is coming, okay?" "Lord Zhang, what chance?" "Of course, it''s a chance to do meritorious service." Zhang Hao''s punishment time has been reduced to more than 70 million years, Although the merits and virtues obtained from his previous trips to the world have reduced his punishment time, I''m afraid they don''t add up as much as this time, The Yin difference turned into stone, There must be a lot of evil spirits in the 18th floor hell trying to escape, As long as he organizes good people to catch all those guys who don''t have eyes, At that time, when the emperor of Yin rewards you for your achievements, Aren''t you going to be free, "Little ones, those who are willing to follow me, Zhang Hao, raise their fucking hands to me. If anyone dares to escape while the chaos in the underworld, don''t blame me, Zhang Hao. You''re welcome." Zhang Hao''s words, The souls were stunned, Is this guy crazy, Want to replace Yin difference to manage the 18th floor of hell? "Do you do it or not!" "We are willing to follow Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang, tell me what to do." After all, Zhang Hao didn''t live in hell on the 18th floor for so long, It''s natural to say one thing at a time, Many evil spirits responded to his call, Even if the underworld temporarily cannot stabilize the eighteen layers of hell for some reason, But if they do evil at this time, All the merits accumulated in the past will be abolished, If we increase the punishment, we can''t run away, No one is a fool, Yin Tianzi really blamed him and estimated that he would never want to leave the 18th floor of hell, "Well... What should I do, Mr. Zhang?" The evil spirit who broke the Yin difference stone statue also began to fear, In case the Yin is dead, Then he "Brother, I Zhang Hao is also a righteous man. Since you call me Lord Zhang, I''ll show you a clear way." "Although elder brother Yin Cha is broken, I don''t think it''s a big deal if you spell him well." "Spell it well? Spell it well?" A broken stone on the ground, the evil soul was stunned, "Brother, as long as you have deep Kung Fu, grind an iron pestle into a needle, and spell it slowly, you will always spell it well." Zhang Hao confidently patted the other party on the shoulder, Then he commanded the evil spirits around him to start from the lower ninth floor to comfort the evil spirits not to make trouble, let alone break the stone statue of Yin difference like the fool just now, Eighteen levels of hell, The larger the number, the deeper the sin in life, From the lower ninth floor, Zhang Hao plans to persuade all the evil spirits that are almost incurable. Even if the evil spirits on the upper ninth floor want to fight directly, can they still beat the evil spirits on the lower ninth floor, In other words, After all, Zhang Hao spent the longest time on the lower ninth floor. He knew almost all the evil spirits, big and small, Who can''t shout at him. Shen Lian''s flesh was also systematically punished and turned into a petrified state, Moreover, black and white are impermanent. After all the four judges and the ten halls of hell have become petrified, they have been placed in their original position, Shen Lian stayed in the temple of the son of heaven, The stone statues of green and red ghosts stand on both sides of themselves, The gate of the emperor''s palace is closed, No one can do that unless he opens it himself, Different from other Yinsi petrochemical, Shen Lian''s consciousness can move freely except that the body can''t move, Princess Qiang and others have been placed outside the hell, tell the truth, Shen Lian really forgot the 18th floor of hell, If these vicious ghosts really make trouble in the hell, Shen Lian really has no way, However, Zhang Hao can take the initiative to jump up and stabilize those evil souls, What a surprise, There are more or less a small number of people imprisoned in the 18th floor hell who are not in control, Zhang Hao intimidated by relying on his condition that he was a celebrity, which was somewhat practical, But what is more troublesome is the Naihe bridge and the dead city Chapter 428 On the Naihe bridge, Meng Po became a stone statue, Those who don''t want to drink Mengpo soup secretly want to sneak across the Naihe bridge, Fortunately, there is one Wei Yingluo left, Otherwise, thousands of people with past life memories go to reincarnation, The sun must be in disorder, "Zhang Hao ~ ~" The voice of the Yin emperor slowly spread to Zhang Hao''s soul, "Your Majesty?" Zhang haogang took a group of evil spirits and smoothed out the evil spirits that made trouble, basically stabilizing the situation on the lower nine floors, Before he goes up to the ninth floor, I heard the voice of the son of Yin, "Your Majesty, the servants really prevented those evil spirits from escaping from the 18th floor of hell. Don''t misunderstand me." Zhang Hao quickly explained, "Don''t say anything superfluous. The underworld was closed for ten days, and all the priests fell into a state of dormancy. Now I want to give you an important task. If it is completed well, you and all the evil spirits who assisted this action will get a chance to be forgiven." Shen Lian said slowly, Pardon?! Zhang Hao''s heart tightened, Directly pardoned, This is really a big pie falling from the sky and directly hitting yourself on the head, "Your Majesty, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I will go through fire and water and die." Zhang Hao knelt down in the middle of the ninth floor, banging his head, When the evil spirits around saw him, they didn''t know what was wrong with him, "Restrict all the evil spirits in the 18th floor hell. Don''t let them escape from the world at this time. Take the evil spirits who can obey your orders to Naihe bridge to assist Wei Yingluo and ensure the normal operation of Naihe bridge. If they encounter the reincarnation of the dead who don''t drink Mengpo soup, they can be suppressed by force." Heard the two edicts of the emperor Yin, Zhang Hao immediately stood up, Hold high your hands and tell all evil souls the words of the son of heaven, Pardon! What all evil spirits dream of, What could match this opportunity, If you miss it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance again, Countless evil spirits roared and rushed to the upper ninth floor under the leadership of Zhang Hao, A large group of ferocious evil spirits have become the substitute of Cao Cao in the underworld, what? You did two hundred and fifty evils before you died, and the oil pot hasn''t been put down yet? Two people hurry to drag him off the oil pan, what? You chewed your tongue for 3500 before you were sent to tongue pulling hell, Somebody hurry up to execute instead of Yin Chai, The tongue is so long that you can''t cut it. Tens of thousands of evil spirits began to execute punishment instead of Yin difference on the upper ninth floor, On force, How can those on the upper ninth floor beat those on the lower ninth floor, On patterns, The lower ninth floor must know more than the upper ninth floor, For a while, There was another howl in the eighteen hell, But they all came from the upper nine floors. As for the lower nine floors, there was no sound at all, not even the shadow of the evil soul, Naihe bridge, Wei Yingluo tried her best to stop the dead from going to reincarnation without drinking Mengpo soup, But there are too many dead souls, I can''t stop myself at the end of the bridge, Only a part of the dead can escape, Wei Yingluo also knew the news that the underworld was closed for ten days, But how can she finish the work of Naihe bridge with a weak woman, The noise came from the other end of the Naihe bridge, Then there were all kinds of abuse and beatings, The group of dead souls standing at the end of the Naihe bridge stopped and looked back at what happened behind, "His grandmother''s, give me the way out!" Zhang Hao takes the lead, With thousands of evil spirits, When he saw Wei Yingluo again, The ferocious expression disappeared immediately, "Miss Wei, you''re all right." "It''s you." Wei Yingluo looked disgusted when she saw Zhang Hao, Did the underworld division stop for ten days, and all the evil spirits of the eighteenth hell ran out, "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Wei. Your majesty sent me to help you. Your majesty is worried that you can''t deal with so many dead souls alone, so he specially asked me to bring my brothers to help." "What can you evil spirits of eighteen hell do to help?" Wei Yingluo said unhappily, For a long time in hell, She doesn''t think those evil spirits are of any use, But the dead stopped and almost scared to death again, The evil spirit of the eighteenth hell, Those who can be reincarnated are ordinary people who have not committed any great evil, It''s strange not to tremble when you see them, "Your Majesty knows that you can''t be busy alone, so please help stabilize the order on the spot." Zhang Hao said with a flattering face, Wei Yingluo sneered, These evil spirits are really useful. The dead souls who were still noisy just now are honest when they see them. They don''t dare to fool around anymore, "Several dead souls went to reincarnation without drinking Mengpo soup. Now they have crossed the Naihe bridge. Go and catch them back." "What!?" "His grandmother, if you don''t drink Mengpo soup, go to reincarnation. Is there a fucking King''s law!" As soon as Zhang Hao heard it, he was anxious, "Brothers, leave a few to help Miss Wei, and follow me to chase the rest. Grass him. He''s very brave." The evil soul, ula ula, rushed across the Naihe bridge to chase the dead, The rest stood trembling and dared not move, These are evil spirits, The hell will reason with them, Evil spirits don''t, Stand in the platoon and drink Mengpo soup. If the platoon is slow, the evil soul will rush into a combined fist, "Miss Wei, you are going to take the soup. We have the order here." Said a thin, tall evil soul, "Let them line up, a bowl of soup alone, don''t let them grab it, and don''t let them sneak past." "Don''t worry, Miss Wei, it''s absolutely impossible... Fucking old thing, let you stand in line!" The evil soul just promised Wei Yingluo, Then I saw an old ghost who didn''t stand in line and kicked him back directly, Other evil spirits saw it and hurried over to drag the dead out of the queue, "Sir, sir, they pushed me out." The dead quickly explained, "I can''t stand still. I''m fucking reborn." The evil soul, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, is a severe beating, Almost beaten by the dead. I don''t even know his mother, Such treatment, The ghosts in line trembled in their legs and stomach when they saw them, Who dares to make trouble Wei Yingluo fed soup to the dead as usual, Before long, Zhang Hao and other evil spirits came back with the souls who had escaped drinking soup, These ghosts were all dragged back, Fortunately, they are dead. Even if they are beaten, it only hurts a little, otherwise, These ghosts have to die on the way one by one, "Take me to the end of the fucking team. If you don''t obey me, just pull it out and call me." Zhang Hao looked at the booty he brought back with satisfaction, If the emperor of Yin knew that he had completed the task so well, There must be additional rewards on the day of pardon. More than a dozen dead souls were directly thrown at the end of the line. The dead souls who had lined up covered their faces and tried not to look, Who knows if you will be beaten up because you look at it more. Shen Lian''s consciousness is all over the underworld, What happened at Naihe bridge is naturally clear. Although Zhang Hao''s means are a little tough, they are also very effective, The eighteen levels of hell and the dead city have also been stabilized, He is more worried about the human world, The underworld was closed for ten days, Even his consciousness cannot be connected with the human world, in other words, In these ten days, if the human world can maintain a certain order, it depends on the efforts of Princess Qiang The human world, The former Xuanwu island is still the core of the earth vein, Princess Qiang and 100000 Yin priests were put here, According to the requirements left by King Qin Guang, they should ensure ten days of peace in the world, Princess Qiang doesn''t know how to govern the world, Niu Jin can only help from one side, However, there are indeed hundreds of thousands of people who are busy maintaining stability in the world, Nothing else, But they were overwhelmed by the monsters emerging from the abyss of chaos, Not to mention the invasion of various demons and ghosts after the three thousand world was opened, Chapter 429 "Princess, there seems to be a change in the wasteland in the north of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. My subordinates believe that 3000 Yin guards should be sent there to check the situation. In addition, there are ghost and object disturbances in the Qin and Jin Dynasties. At present, 20000 Yin soldiers have gone." "In the war Dynasty, because there are many ghosts, 35000 more yin soldiers have been sent. In addition, the Yin soldiers responsible for staying in Xuanwu island to take care of the dead have been added to 20000. At present, our manpower is too short." Listen to Niu Jin, Princess Qiang had to focus on xuanqin''s flameless body, Xuanqin Wuyan once ruled Xiandao with the seven kings for a long time. I believe she should know what to do about the current situation, "All I can do is stay with you and protect your safety." Xuanqin said without flame, Princess Qiang was helpless, I just want to stay in the flower sea on the other side and live a good life. Why do I always let her out and do something I don''t want to do, Whether the promise of the emperor Yin and himself still counts or not, "Princess, you must make up your mind quickly, or ghosts will wreak havoc on the world." "General Niu, what should I do?" "Princess, i..." Niu Jin didn''t know how to answer, He''s just a general. He''s good at leading soldiers in war, but he really doesn''t know what to do to guard such major events in the world, Hahaha, hahaha. Hearty laughter echoed in the temporary palace, A figure of Wang Ba slowly came into sight, "Of course, my country must be ruled by me. You are not qualified." The first emperor stood in the middle of the hall, Leopard eyes surround the crowd, Countless heroes of the beginning Dynasty appeared behind him, comparable to the Yin division on one side. "Little girl, that throne is not what you can do." "Who are you? Dare to be rude to the princess." Niu Jin showed his weapon and scolded in front of him, "Haven''t you even heard of my name, you ordinary people." The first Emperor didn''t think so. He continued to stride forward and came to the opposite of Princess Qiang, "The world is settled by me. Now in troubled times, I will guard it." "My name will last forever with the world." "Since the Yin emperor can''t command the world for ten days, I''ll take his place." "I am the first emperor, the pioneer of human unification, and the real emperor through the ages." Who hasn''t heard of the name of the first emperor, Who did not fear the hegemony of the first emperor, Except the underworld, Who can dominate the world like him, Megatron Kyushu, "You just said that there was a change in the direction of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Did you send someone to investigate?" Return to the throne, When the first emperor questioned Niu jingangcai, "No one has been sent yet, because in terms of our current strength, it is the limit to be able to stabilize the four sides without ghost chaos." "Well, where is my hero Wang Jian?" "At the end of the year." In the spirit array, A man with a heavy helmet came with a sword, "I order you to lead five thousand heroes and three thousand Yin soldiers to the border of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. If there is a disturbance caused by ghosts, kill them all!" "I will obey." Wang Jian immediately turned around and left, The first emperor Yingling naturally obeys orders, but Yin soldiers can only obey the orders of Princess Qiang, "Girl, do you question my order?" The first emperor asked Princess Qiang, "Listen to him, too." Princess Qiang said faintly, Princess Qiang doesn''t know the reputation of the first emperor, Since someone is willing to restore peace in the world instead of himself, why not, Even if I try my best to do what the emperor of Yin told me, I may not be able to do as well as the first emperor, It''s better to let the most suitable person make the choice, Seeing that Princess Qiang had nodded, the ministers of the state of Qiang immediately allocated 3000 elite to follow Yingling Wang Jian, Together to the border of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, "There is a division between good and evil when the souls of the dead are detained here." "It hasn''t been divided yet, because there is a lack of manpower, and we don''t have the power of judges." Niu Jin explained, "It doesn''t have to be so complicated. Let the Yin soldiers who stick here distinguish the good and evil souls, keep the good souls, and wait for the hell to open and re-enter reincarnation; the evil souls are executed on the spot, leaving them to waste their combat power." "All killed?" "If you don''t have the meaning of living, you don''t have to stay. You just need to obey the orders of the widows." Niu Jin didn''t expect the first emperor to be so determined, Ran to ask what Princess Qiang meant, But Princess Qiang had already left with xuanqin Wuyan "Yes." Forced by helplessness, Niu Jin can only promise, "I heard that the emperor Yin had left seven enlightened people in the world. I immediately sent someone to find their whereabouts and let them obey the emperor." "Shi Huang, you don''t want them to obey your orders." "Is it the king''s land under the whole world and the king''s ministers who lead the land?" "What can those who get the Tao do? I''m ordered by heaven. Do they also want to stay away from it? Those who get the Tao have their own epiphany. I believe they have long been aware of this incident in the underworld. If they listen to me, they can protect the world from harm." "Yes, I''ll send someone to look for them right away, but Meng Gaofei, one of the seven Dedao people, is here. The remaining six people need a day or two to look for them." "While recalling them, issue instructions to all the city god lands that can be contacted. If they are killed by ghosts, they will immediately ask for help in case of powerful ghosts. At most one hour, the reinforcements will arrive, and all Yin soldiers are on standby. The same is true of my heroes." "Yes..." Niu Jin sweating repeatedly, The underworld is closed, The first emperor even wanted to drive the City God. How much courage does it take, But he did this to temporarily stabilize the previous chaos, Everything is not without rules, "Wang Ben, where is Meng Tian?" "At the end of the year." "You and others led 10000 Yin soldiers to set out immediately, one from the Qin and Jin Dynasties and the other from the war Dynasty. If they were attacked by ghosts, they would be destroyed immediately to ensure that the world was safe." "I will obey." The distribution has been determined, Both the heroes of the first dynasty and the 100000 Yin soldiers of Qiang have their own tasks, Sit firmly on the throne, The first emperor seems to have found his former feeling again, I didn''t expect the world to look like this after my death, It seems that there is no real emperor in the world except him Tianlos Angeles, There is no end to becoming a Buddha or a Tao, The jade faced monk died in the hands of monk Bei Hong, The monks in red who came from the abyss of chaos disappeared one after another, and the assimilated were restored by the City God one after another, Nie Xiaowu wiped out the golden boy and girl and put away her fire, I didn''t expect to kill such powerful ghosts myself as soon as I returned to the world, Reviving the ancient Yue school, It seems that it will happen sooner or later, When the two are ready to leave, But the city god of Tianluo suddenly came in front of them, "Lord Cheng Huang, what do you mean?" Nie Xiaowu asked, "You two can''t go for the time being." The City God said, He also just got the order from the Yin soldier, Although I feel a little dissatisfied with the order given by the first emperor on behalf of the emperor Yin, I have lost contact with the underworld now, so I can only do so, "You and others immediately go to the site of Xuanwu island. The underworld is closed for ten days. In order to ensure that the world is not chaotic, you need your strength there at the moment." "Hey, are you kidding? The underworld is closed for ten days?" Nie Xiaowu was surprised, "This is not a joke. You should know the burden of power on you. If you can''t afford it, you can choose to give up." "Why give up? I''ve even experienced death. I''ll go. What''s the big deal?" "Who is at the Xuanwu Island site." Monk Bei Hong restrained his breath and asked, "The first emperor." First emperor?! Monk Bei Hong was obviously shocked, Who knows the name of the first emperor, Wei Yingluo was confused, Who was the first emperor??? What do you do? "The seven people who get the Tao will go there one after another. Now the world has fallen into turmoil. The city gods everywhere can only ensure that the cities they guard are not invaded. As for killing the ghost chaos from the outside world, you still need your help. Understand what I mean." Before the City God finished his words, monk Bei Hong took the lead in going to the Xuanwu Island site, Nie Xiaowu doesn''t know much about what happened, After all, she is also a virtuous person, It was not easy to meet another one. Naturally, she followed monk Bei Hong wherever he went, Looking at the back of the two leaving, The city god of Tianluo also sighed helplessly, The underworld was closed for ten days, Although it doesn''t sound like a long time, who knows what will happen in these ten days. Chapter 430 Xuanwu Island site, Those who got the Tao were summoned by the first emperor almost at the same time, For all the people in the world, They cannot temporarily obey the orders of the first emperor, Just set foot in the Xuanwu Island site, Surrounded by heroes from the beginning of the dynasty, several people felt very uncomfortable, It has been tens of thousands of years since the beginning of the dynasty, Once there were several glories, now there are several failures, The reputation of the first emperor fluctuated between great achievements and cruel tyrants, all the time, The world judges him at two extremes, "Meng Gaofei, long time no see." Fang Xiaoxian was the first to enter the remnant hall. After receiving the news that the underworld was about to be closed for ten days, Fang Xiaoxian rushed to the Xuanwu Island site almost immediately, I didn''t expect to see Meng Gaofei who had been separated for a long time here, "How do you feel different?" Few people know about Meng Gaofei, Fang Xiaoxian only felt that he was a little depressed and didn''t think much, "Sinners no longer use that name." Meng Gaofei said calmly, As a man of Tao, But he was bewitched by the seven evils and almost ran into a tragedy. Meng Gaofei really had no face to face other people, It is a gift to the son of Yin, Now, Erase your former name, Meng Gaofei wants to wash away the shame with the rest of his life in the name of the sinner, "Hey, you''re not kidding. What happened to you?" Fang Xiaoxian completely saw Meng Gaofei''s unusual and wanted to ask, But Li Hanlin''s voice came from outside the remnant hall, "I said why do you have so many questions? Since he doesn''t want to say, don''t ask." "According to your meaning, you know." "There are some things to say but not to say. If you don''t want brother Meng to commit suicide in shame, don''t ask more." Hearing what Li Hanlin said, Fang Xiaoxian also guessed something, It seems that Meng Gaofei did encounter very bad things when he left xiaoyaozong, In that case, It''s inconvenient for me to ask more questions, "Are we the only ones who arrived first? Where are the others?" Li Hanlin looked around, Except for a few heroes standing on duty in the remnant hall, there were no other people who got the Tao at all, The first emperor replaced the emperor Yin to stabilize the world, When Li Hanlin heard what the Yin soldiers of the Qiang state said, he thought he had heard it wrong, Who was the first emperor, Apart from the three emperors and five emperors, the Terran is the only man who can spread his fame for thousands of years, No matter how many miracles and killings he has created, This man is destined to leave a strong mark in the footprints of history, Born human, If you are lucky enough to see the first emperor, it is called Sansheng lucky. "Whoever should come will come." Inside the remnant hall, Hundreds of war flags began to fly, The golden armor spirit appears with a sword, Then there was a strong middle-aged man, A face like a wind cut baptism, Without anger, A Dragon Robe and imperial crown, Slowly, He, The first emperor, "Three came. The Taoist in the world really disappointed me. He came so slowly." The first emperor sat on his dragon chair, Looking down at the three people in front, "You are the man in the legend." "Hey, are you really the first emperor?" Fang Xiaoxian and Li Hanlin opened their mouths and asked at the same time, "I am ordered by heaven. Does anyone dare to question it?" "It is said that the emperor was buried in Lishan at the beginning, and countless gold and silver treasures were left. Is it true?" Li Hanlin couldn''t wait to ask, It is said that the tomb of the first emperor has been built for 50 years, using countless natural materials and earth treasures, Lishan tomb is a living cornucopia, If anyone can find the tomb of the first emperor, he can be rich overnight, and even get the dragon vein that takes the world, Ha ha ha~~~ The first emperor laughed, "My life is destiny, and I am the chosen one. Why should I care about those worldly things? Lishan tomb exists, but I regard gold and silver treasures as dung." Hearing this, Li Hanlin was disappointed, He thought he could fight side by side with the first emperor this time and let him help them poor human Taoists more or less, Now the fantasy has failed, While talking, A new figure appeared outside the remnant hall, Ask Tianlan, Qi Yu came at the same time, "Oh, you two smell very special." When the first emperor saw them, he couldn''t help praising them again and again, The seven are also different in strength, After seeing Wen Tianlan and Qi Yu, their breath far exceeded that of the three people in front of them, Especially that woman, who has the same body of good and evil, gives people a strong sense of oppression overnight, And the man named Wen Tianlan, It''s also good to be silent and introverted, The five people are already familiar with each other. Naturally, there are not many greetings. They are quietly waiting for the remaining two to appear, Six people who get the Tao become seven, They all want to see what the seventh man chosen by the emperor Yin is like, How high is the cultivation, An hour later, Monk Bei Hong and Nie Xiaowu also rushed to the remnant hall, It was a woman. The killing ghost hid in Li Hanlin''s body and said disdainfully, Qi Yu was originally the only female among the six people of the Tao. At first, she was the weakest, but now she has become the strongest, Now there is another woman in the Tao, Killing ghost words are sad for Li Hanlin, Seven people, Both women''s accomplishments are above him, Is it doomed that Li Hanlin is inferior to a woman in his life, Naturally, his thoughts could not escape Li Hanlin''s perception, As a companion, The killing ghost said that he didn''t think of himself, but mocked that he was inferior to women, I feel even more sad, What teammates are these. "The seven of you have finally arrived. I won''t be polite to you if I greet you. Now that the hell has been closed for ten days, it must be clear that I''m in power on behalf of heaven. Don''t you have any opinion?" The seven were silent, As long as the first emperor can keep the world from chaos, It''s not impossible to obey him for the time being, "The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties has been controlled by my heroes. With the cooperation of city gods and land, there are basically no ghosts and objects to make trouble, so my main goal is here!" Well, A geographical map of mountains and rivers appeared in front of the first emperor, It is clearly engraved with the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, And his finger went to the border on the side of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, "Fierce Yuejiang Dynasty." He said calmly, "Maybe you haven''t heard of the name, but it doesn''t matter now." "The fierce Yuejiang Dynasty originally belonged to the chaotic abyss. Since the collapse of miaojiang and the connection between the chaotic abyss and the human world, they were ready to move. Now the hell is closed, and their time has come." "My senior general Wang Jian has led the heroes and Yin soldiers of the first dynasty to resist, but if those ghosts are about the realm of heaven''s punishment in terms of strength, and the number exceeds one million, I don''t have enough combat power, so I can only lengthen the front and delay time." "All you have to do is go there and use all means to stop the ghosts of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty in the border of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Tianzhu territory, The faces of the seven people who got the word were different, Those who have fought with ghosts in Tianzhu territory naturally know how difficult they are, and those who have not fought can imagine the seriousness of the matter, The Yingling of the first dynasty and the Yin soldiers of the Qiang state add up to only 10000 troops, Resist the army of millions of ghosts to ensure that they can''t enter the prosperous Tang Dynasty to make trouble, It can be seen that the war is difficult, But only with the strength of seven of them can turn the tide??? No one believes it, If you change it into a million ghosts in the ghost King''s realm, it will be destroyed at random, A million ghosts in Tianzhu territory, It''s a natural disaster, "Don''t worry, I will send reinforcements to the border with you, and appoint a senior general to follow." "Mr. Wu''an, these people will be handed over to your commander." With the voice of the first emperor falling, A military general appeared in the remnant hall, "Minister, command." Mr. Wu''an knelt down and thanked the first emperor for his appointment, When he stood up again, his face was full of murderous spirit, which made the seven people present feel cold on their backs, He, Unexpectedly, it is also a ghost in Tianzhu territory, and it is also the peak cultivation of ghosts in Tianzhu territory, Wu An Jun?! Several people thought the name sounded familiar, and they were even more stunned when they thought about it carefully, Mr. Wu''an, isn''t that the "human slaughter" of the first dynasty, Baiqi, the "rentu" general who killed 400000 troops of the enemy country! Chapter 431 Gulu~~~ Everyone confronted Bai Qi as if they were in the battlefield of that year, Against such a general, Whose heart is not afraid, Who would have thought, Now Baiqi is even on the same camp as them, In order to protect the fertile land on earth, Led thousands of heroes in a desperate battle, Wu''an Jun just said a light start, and ignored the seven people, The king''s order has been given, Whether the seven go or not has little to do with Mr. Wu''an, Guarding the border areas and ensuring that ghosts can''t enter human territory is what he should do, Or live to fulfill your orders and stop ghosts, Or let yourself die once and devote the last loyalty to the king Are you leaving? You see me, I see you, Finally, Meng Gaofei took the lead, He is a sinner, To live is to forgive, to go to the frontier, If he can kill ghosts, Meng Gaofei will naturally get a little relief. If he is defeated by ghosts, he feels like he will die in battle, minimum, When he died, he still had dignity and lived up to the last kindness of the son of Yin, When Fang Xiaoxian saw Meng Gaofei following Wu''an, she hurried to catch up with him, That''s my good brother, Meng Gaofei is going to die. How can he be timid, Others no longer hesitated and followed, The frontier war, The hell can''t intervene at all. Now the world can only rely on them, If even they don''t have the ability, It won''t take ten days, There is no one on earth, and ghosts are everywhere. The first emperor took a deep breath and sat on his throne, Wang Ben and Meng Tian led Yingling on a tour to kill ghosts. If it goes well, they can reinforce the border in less than five days according to the expected plan, But the frontier now has only 30000 combat power, Even if everyone is a powerful Yin soldier and hero, It''s hard to deal with millions of Tianzhu ghosts, Time, He needs enough time, Or win, Or delay The land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, Soon after the three thousand world opened, Although the three thousand worlds and the human world are still completely connected, many places have felt the differences in peacetime, The sky in the Qin and Jin Dynasties became extremely hot, The people who are still farming in the farmland can no longer stop the flow of sweat, "Good son, look if dad is tired and dazzled. What do I think there are ten suns in the sky?" An old agricultural duster wiped the sweat on his face and looked up at the sky, Ten round suns hang high in the sky, The hot crazy baptism of the earth, "Dad, you''re right. It''s really ten suns." The young man wiped his sweat and replied, "Young life, where did so many suns come from?" "Dad, I think the temperature nearby is getting higher and higher. Why don''t we hurry back? Ten Suns are hanging in the sky, and the gods can''t stand it." "Go home, go home." The old farmer seemed to have a premonition that something bad was going to happen and hurried his son back home, Two men came up from the field one after another, Farmers in nearby fields also appeared around, Ten suns hang in the sky, The temperature doubled over time, When the rice seedlings in the paddy field were just sown, they were still emerald green. In the blink of an eye, they turned a little yellow, "Dad, drink water." The young man handed the kettle to his father, Because of the heat, The bamboo hat worn by the old farmer''s head is obviously useless at all, Vaguely walked a few steps and nearly fell to the ground, A mouthful of water moistened his throat, The old farmer hurriedly asked his son to hurry on his way. Everything will be discussed when he gets home, Hoo hoo~~~ It''s hot, The seedlings changed from withered and yellow to burning, The water in the rice field is also gradually evaporated, The earth is as hot as red, Birds in the sky, They fell to the ground and died; Underground animals, One after another fainted and was roasted into dried meat A group of farmers didn''t leave far. Their skin was dry and cracked because of the heat, His clothes were also lit, all, Dried up by the hot sun. Ten rounds of sun, Dozens and hundreds of cities are covered with a golden light of merit, With layers of resistance, the disaster of burning the sun was finally avoided, And those villages and mountains without the protection of the City God and the protection of the land lord were a sea of fire in an instant. "Ten suns? What about NIMA?" The city gods of the twelve cities in the northern regions have looked up at the ten suns in the sky. In less than half a day, the world will suffer a disaster? No one knows what caused the current situation, It''s only good to spread all our strength to ensure that the people under our jurisdiction are not baptized by disaster, Some demon families with low cultivation also took refuge in the city one after another, A little slow, it evaporated into a mummy in a short time, Burning thousands of miles, No vitality, The endless river has no water source, Even if it can withstand the scorching sun, Without water, Then all things lost their source of life, Under the protection of the City God, The city survived, but the water source in the city has also become a top priority, When the scourge comes, In less than two hours, the city of hundreds of thousands of residents grew to millions of refugees, not including the demon race creatures who fled here, Beyond the merit barrier, The bright sun cannot penetrate the barrier set up by the City God, But you can clearly see what''s happening outside from the inside, Every city is like an island, The surviving people looked helplessly at the despair outside, It seems that the next moment, They will greet death. Sun corrosion, The roasted corpse climbed up rigidly from the ground, exposed its pale bones, and burst into a desperate roar, Ten, ten, ten, ten, The number of creatures that die from the heat is determined by the number of mummified ghosts, They gather in groups, They gathered madly near the nearest city, shouting and wailing, Constantly knocking on the boundary of the City God, Trying to enter the city and bring their suffering to the living creatures. Boom~~~ A loud noise came from the twelve cities in the northern region, The City God was angry on his Town God''s Temple, and his face was full of anger and helplessness. As a City God, When did you accept such humiliation, Even the most humble corpse ghosts dare to show off in front of him, But if you use your divine power to destroy the group of mummies outside, The barrier is destined to cause a moment of fluctuation, At that time, the scorching sun will also take the opportunity to rush into the city, Who knows how many innocent people will die, But even if I stick to it, there are more and more mummies outside the city, In case of a scale of tens of millions, Even the City God is difficult to ensure that the barrier is not broken, "City God, you have to find a way quickly. If this goes on, let alone stick to it for ten days, even three days is also a problem." The land lord said in difficulty, At present, there are more than one million refugees in the city, and food and water supply have become problems, If you can''t make it back in ten days, Their city is likely to turn directly into a ghost town, The power of the City God comes from the people''s faith, No one in the city, No faith, At that time, the power of the City God will be weak to a certain extent, It''s not even as good as one side of the land, It''s not impossible to be surrounded by mummies and die, "How long can the food of the people in the city last?" "Two days is the limit." "Then I''ll go to several nearby cities to borrow food." "City God, at present, the experience of each city is similar. You can borrow food and how much you can borrow. If you don''t find a way to solve the sun in the sky, we can''t spend these days safely." "But the City God has no power to defeat the sun. Unless it is the positive God in the underworld, there is nothing we can do." The City God said helplessly, Such a natural disaster, No one can stop it except the underworld, Hoo hoo~~~ The cold wind swept through the hot earth, A group of Yin soldiers came in array, The leader, silver crown, black armor, leopard eyes, "Dry corpses and ghosts in front harass the mortal city and kill them all!" Yingling Mengtian pulled out the long sword at his waist and scolded, Behind him, Spirit, Yin soldiers, One after another, Those low-level dry corpses were wiped out in an instant, Seeing a Yin soldier coming, The City God''s frown was relieved for a moment, The barrier on one side of the city was opened, Yingling Mengtian immediately took 10000 people into the city, "The people in the city have no food, and the ten suns in the sky are the head of the disaster. If we don''t find a way to solve these two things, the twelve cities in the northern region will eventually become dead cities." The City God said helplessly, Dry corpses are now the most insignificant problem, The arrival of the spirit, But it doesn''t bring enough hope, Chapter 432 "The City God doesn''t believe in the first emperor." Yingling Mengtian asked, "I only believe in the facts I see in front of me. Even if you incarnate the spirit, you are still powerless." The city god retorted, Meng Tian smiled, This is the legendary city god, At other times, maybe Meng Tian really couldn''t help the city god solve his current dilemma, But now it''s different, Among the 10000 troops he brought, there were not only the iron cavalry of the first dynasty, but also the Yin soldiers of the Qiang state, and even the dragon soul! Even if they become heroes, they can''t control the existence of the dragon soul, The dragon soul only serves in the underworld, At the moment when the hell was closed for ten days, The emperor also released them, To ensure that Princess Qiang can maintain peace in the world for ten days, Oh~~~ A dragon chant rose from behind the army, Originally, the first Emperor just wanted the dragon soul to follow the army to destroy ghosts, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest, For the dawn of the world, the people, The Dragon spirits finally ushered in their highlight moment again, Clouds and rain!!! The dragon soul took off for nine days, The clouds immediately covered the earth, temporarily shielding the heat brought by the ten rounds of sun, Clatter, clatter, More than ten dragon souls showered showers together, In the twinkling of an eye, the dry and cracked earth ushered in the baptism of rain, The exhausted River regained its strength, The dead things have regained their vitality, Even when the underworld was closed for ten days, there were dragon souls, Qiang people and the first emperor, In this world, Still not messy, "It''s raining, it''s raining!" The people of the twelve northern cities took to the streets one after another, Hold your hands high and feel the baptism of the heavy rain, As long as there is rain, They won''t be threatened with death, Oh~~~ The dragon of clouds and rain soars in the sky, Looking angrily at the ten suns in the sky, They violate the order of the human world and provoke the absolute authority of the underworld, Neither my friend nor my enemy. The dragon''s soul is flying, Hundreds of feet of rain converged into a tornado and went straight to nine days, Ten rounds of the sun seemed to feel the anger of the dragon soul, The hot light increased its power again, The rain tornado is volatilized by the sun at a long distance, Inky clouds filled the sky, The rain kept falling, The dragon soul competes with the sun, It is necessary to put out the sky fire disaster with water, "We''ll give you a hand!" All the city gods of the twelve cities in the northern region came to the place where the dragon soul appeared, The power of merit covers the rain to ensure that the heat of the sun cannot volatilize them, Hundreds of tornadoes rose from the ground, connecting Kyushu below and touching the sky above, All ten rounds of the sun will linger in it, Without the sun, The earth fell into darkness again, The only thing that can illuminate is the continuous thunder and lightning in the sky, "Don''t worry, the City God. We''ll deal with all the corpses and ghosts, and you''ll deal with the disasters in the sky. Even if you can''t kill the ghosts of the sun, it shouldn''t be a problem to insist on lifting the ban in the underworld." Meng Tian said, "Ten days is enough." The twelve City gods sacrificed all their merit and virtue swords, Against the sun, that''s enough, Seeing this, Meng Tian dispersed his Yingling Yinbing soldiers to guard other places in the twelve cities in the northern region, In the absence of the City God, They will become the mainstay of guarding the cities on earth. Sheng Tang, The frontier, The disasters brought by the ten suns also affected the bloody war on the border, The darkness covered thousands of miles, Millions of ghosts sneaked into the border, making the already few troops stretched out, General Wang Jian led his 20000 troops to resist the invasion of ghosts, But the ghosts in heaven''s territory, If you move at will, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake, With them, Maybe it won''t be destroyed by ghosts, But it''s hard to keep millions of people out of the border, Whoosh~~~ Seven rays of sunlight broke through the sky, It fell directly on the border, Men and women, Each exudes its own power and shows its power to ghosts, Taoist, It is the only responsibility to destroy ghosts and things until death. Reinforcements arrived, Wang Jian heaved a sigh, but his mood soon became tense again, The familiar smell of blood came gradually, Here comes the man he hates, "A group of ghosts have left you helpless, Wang Jian." "Your Majesty sent me to guard the border. The border has not been lost until you appear." "Lost?" "Ha ha ha." "Human slaughter" Wu An Jun laughed, "You should be glad you didn''t lose. Otherwise, you don''t have to stay on your neck." "I have enough power to fight millions of ghosts with 20000 combat power. It''s you who shouldn''t come here." Wang Jian questioned, "This is your Majesty''s decision. After all, defense is not your Majesty''s expectation." Wang Jian was stunned, Even though Wu''an didn''t understand what he said too clearly, with his own understanding of the first emperor, Guard, Not his personality, In the past, it was across the land of China, The prestige of the first emperor shocked the three realms of ghosts and gods, By virtue of his sparing no effort to conquer the East and the west, he created an ancient and unique first dynasty, Now only ghosts dare to invade the world that the first emperor competed for, It''s an insult to your majesty, "The military power in the border area is now handed over to me. The military talisman is here, although it doesn''t follow!" Mr. Wu''an took out the military talisman of the first emperor and questioned loudly, Without exception, tens of thousands of heroes knelt on the ground and shouted long live our emperor, Even Wang Jian is the same, "Wang Jian, now I order you to lead the Yin soldiers of Qiang to guard the border. It''s time for you to show the strength of the beginning Dynasty, the heroes of the beginning Dynasty." "Your Majesty is watching us make great achievements for him again. The name of the first dynasty will still shock the world even in the past ten thousand years." "The first dynasty is invincible and invincible; your majesty, the history will last forever!" "Long live my emperor!" "Long live my emperor!" The spirits shouted in unison, The pride flowing in their souls was ignited again, What about millions of ghosts, They were born as human beings, stepping on all directions and Kyushu together, After death, he is a spirit, invincible, and powerful at the beginning of the exhibition, "Soldiers, kill!" "Kill!" The cry of killing resounded through heaven and earth, Thousands of cavalry broke through the pass of the border and went straight to the millions of ghosts, The first dynasty, The only empire in the history of the world that has completed great unification can follow the first emperor and witness the unique scene with his own eyes, It is the glory of every hero all his life, No matter after the beginning of the dynasty, after the chaos of Xu Fu, Xuan Dynasty, the last dynasty Even in the end, Their accumulated achievements are still proof of the limits of manpower, To seize hegemony, mortals may trigger endless civil strife or even collapse, But if ghosts want to touch the great achievements of the first emperor, You have to ask all the heroes who buried the first emperor first, Thirty thousand heroes came through thorns and thorns, Magnificent, The seven people of the Tao restrained the rush of ghosts. They didn''t expect tens of thousands of heroes to fight back from behind them, Thousands of troops and horses roared past, Even if you have never been to the battlefield of Shichao, today''s grandeur is enough to ignite everyone''s heart, Good man, When it''s a dead battle, For a while, Ghosts and corpses were everywhere, wailing all over the ground, Before they react, Violent dragon chants broke out in the sky, Mixed with fierce dragon breath, the ghosts in Tianzhu territory were killed and injured countless, The pioneer army of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty suffered the most serious trauma in history, In a panic, Countless ghosts died under the iron horse, I didn''t even see who killed me, In just half a day, Millions of ghosts, back 300 miles, The first dynasty was tired of killing Yingling, so he returned to the border and continued to guard, Mr. Wu''an counted the quantity again, Thirty thousand souls, but only seven hundred people were killed in battle, "Collect all the bones of those ghosts for me to build a wall, and then send five thousand souls to guard it." Wu''an Jun looked at the endless wreckage and said coldly, It was creepy for the seven of the Tao to sit in, In the past, they had only seen ghosts building human bones into a city wall after slaughtering the city, And now, Wu''an Jun used the same way to frighten ghosts, In the name of "human slaughter", It''s not a false name, Chapter 433 "Monk, there are so many evil spirits dead. Don''t you go to spend time with them." "Those who are destined for Buddha crossing naturally refuse to accept the degree of the poor monk, not to mention that there is no place for them in the underworld." "Hahaha, since there is no shelter, let them continue to wail and suffer in the wilderness." Wu''an Jun opened his mouth and said with a gloomy smile, "At midnight tonight, the whole army will advance 500 miles." "Mr. Wu''an, there is a ghost camp five hundred miles away." "Ghost camp?" Wu''an Jun asked Wang Jian, "I only see that the vast expanse of fertile land is the border of your Majesty in the past. When can we accommodate these ghosts?" "Those who violate our first dynasty will be killed even though they are far away. Those who violate your Majesty''s imperial power will live and die, die and perish. There will be no end to the disaster." "The amulet is in my hand, Wang Jian. Do you want to resist orders?" "The end will not dare." "Order to go down, the troops are ready, and set out at midnight!" There is no doubt that Mr. Wu''an gave orders again, He even arranged the seven men of the Tao for a raid at midnight. At night, Cold and dull, The camp of millions of ghosts, A withered body was hung on the flagpole in the middle, This ghost was once the leader of millions of ghosts. Only because it ended in defeat in the war to break through the border, the name of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty was covered with a layer of haze, So, The king of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty cursed the world Lord to order his men to hang his bones here, which has warned other ghosts, Tomorrow is at war, If anyone dares to escape, he will be the end of all ghosts, Oh, The blood cup filled with blood was heavily smashed to the long table in front of the enemy, Millions of ghosts were defeated by more than 30000 heroes, When you''re in danger, Until tomorrow, we must find face for the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty, What shit hero, The first dynasty has perished for tens of thousands of years, and dare to show off here, I really don''t pay attention to the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty, The beginning Dynasty was invincible in the human world, There was no fierce Yuejiang Dynasty in that period, Tomorrow, He wants to cut off all the heads of all the heroes, and then insert them on wooden stakes to serve as road signs from the border to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Let all the living people see the terrible strength of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty, "Lord yuanhunsheng, the scouts sent out reported that all the ghosts we killed during the day were built into walls, and the heroes stood on it to patrol at the beginning of the dynasty." "What?!" The wronged soul set his eyes, Even more angry, Millions of ghosts, Even if they are the weakest ghosts in Tianzhu territory, they also have the dignity of being ghosts, So humiliated by the spirit, Who can bear it! "Inform the whole army immediately that I will personally break through the border and kill all the heroes of the first dynasty!" The wronged soul was completely angry, "Yes, my Lord." The ghost was just about to go out and summon all the troops to counter attack, A purple light pierced the sky like a meteor with a long tail hitting the ghost camp, Suddenly the fire burst into the sky, The hot flame hit more than ten feet high, Hundreds of ghosts in Tianzhu territory turned into fly ash before they could react, Then more and more flames came, Covering almost the entire ghost camp, When the fire lights up the sky for a long time, all ghosts can see what it is, "Kill, kill." In the distance, The sound of fighting came from afar, Above the camp, hundreds of dragon souls are baptizing their sins with dragon breath, The wronged soul crushed the blood cup in his hand, Less than a moment after the bombing of Longxi stopped, the heroic army had rushed to the camp, and countless ghosts were found dead on the spot, "I want your lives!" More than ten skeletons rippled from the side of the wronged soul, Every skeleton shows a strange light, The light of death, The housekeeping skills of wronged souls, Those who are stained with the light of death are doomed to be completely destroyed together with their souls, Not to mention the heroes, Even if the dragon soul meets it, it has to peel off its skin if it doesn''t die, "Your opponent is us." Several ghost guards in front of him were cut off, A figure slowly appeared in front of the wronged soul, With a sword in one hand, A wine gourd hung around his waist, Sharp eyes under messy long hair, Staring at him viciously, "What are you? Dare to challenge me." "As long as you plot against the world, the sinner is destined to end your evil thoughts." Meng Gaofei also appeared, In an instant, The seven who got the word surrounded the wronged souls, The peak of Tianzhu realm, Enough for the seven of them to kill together, "Go to hell!" The eyes of the flying skeleton sent out the light of death to attack several people around, "The devil has no me!" Qi Yu took the first step and stopped in front of the light of death, The devil''s heart kills, A ferocious will burst out of her mind, The endless sea of blood rises in your eyes, The light of death and the light of blood conflict in everything, Qi Yu spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He stepped back two steps and stood firm, The light of death was dissolved. "Terran friar." The wronged soul said angrily, When can even the most humble man show off in front of him, "Look down on our Terran friars." The folding fan opened to cover the eyes of the wronged soul, The next moment, Fan Yi turned into a sword and swept across his face, A ghost hand suddenly came from the other party''s body and strangled the enemy''s neck, "The ghost word of killing animals is broken!" A huge roar burst out of the palm of your hand, The wronged soul was shocked and flew more than ten feet away, People and ghosts, God knows the devil''s heart, When is this what the Terran friar has, And each of them seems to have the power of Avenue fruit in their body, After being wounded, I have to pay attention to these Terrans that I despise, "If you want to set foot in the world, the sinner is willing to block it with his life. Have you made a good awakening?" Meng Gaofei came with golden light in his palm, With the enemy students, The endless ghost Qi emanates from the body of the wronged soul. Meng Gaofei''s Taoist power is momentarily stopped, and the fierce fierce Qi bites him back, Meng Gaofei, Defeat! Poof~~~ The blood column gushed and drew a perfect arc in mid air, Seeing this, Nie Xiaowu and monk Bei Hong hurriedly continued their attack, The peak of Tianzhu realm, The seven of them are enough to compete with him, But if it''s because of lack of faith and foundation, Defeat is only a moment, The infernal fire burns all directions, The great wish to cross the world is better, The wronged soul first defeated Meng Gaofei and broke Nie Xiaowu, Finally, he retreated in front of the great wish to cross the world. "You despicable people, surround and kill me!" The wronged soul roared angrily, "It is precisely because we are human beings that we understand what is cherished. In order to protect our faith, we understand cooperation, rather than being greedy like your ghosts." Wen Tianlan came here with a sin in his hand, "Chop the martial arts, wind evil!" The idea of killing is fleeting, The sword blade swam in front of the enemy and cut off one of his arms, Seven people in the Tao, Defeat them in exchange for an arm to cut off the enemy''s life, Not a loss, "Ghost, are you coming to the second round?" Li Hanlin and the ghost word of killing life are integrated, Taoist power entangles ghost Qi, A blow to the ground, suddenly the earth split, and huge stones surrounded the wronged souls in the middle, "I want your lives!" The wronged soul is angry, The crazy forehead tilted outward, and the stones turned into powder, "A leisurely tour of the world!" In the dust. Fang Xiaoxian seized the opportunity and shot immediately, The Taoist power breaks through a little and goes straight to the body and heart of the enemy soul, Bang~~~ The body of the wronged soul was broken into a big hole, and the black blood suddenly flowed outward, Fang Xiaoxian was also shocked to fly more than ten feet away because of the other party''s ghost baptism, Encirclement, Sudden Strike, The body of the wronged soul bears too much Taoist power and has begun to fall apart, The face twisted by anger can''t see clearly, In addition to anger, He couldn''t find a second emotion to vent, Ghost camp, Wu''an Jun led a large army and broke through their camp. The dragon soul raided above, killing and injuring more than half of millions of ghosts. Tear, The body of the wronged soul starts to tear from the middle, The real ghost form is displayed in front of the Taoist, Like people, like ghosts, like ghosts, Wronged souls are a collection of grievances formed by countless free solitary souls in the chaotic abyss, Both a ghost and a group of ghosts, To defeat him, To defeat all grievances, "Defeat him!" Asked Tianlan, In his hands, sin flies out of control into the sky, A sword turns into thousands of flying blades and occupies the sky, Chapter 434 A huge sword net has been formed to surround the wronged souls in the middle. If anyone wants to get rid of any resentment, he will be cut off by the sword Qi immediately, Monk Bei Hong''s palms are folded, and the sound of the Buddha''s horn comes, stripping the wronged souls and generating a stable collection of grievances, Qi Yu and Li Hanlin took this opportunity to join hands again and force the wronged soul to die, "When the gods and Demons read, the magic dance broke the sky!" "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" "Xia Ke Xing, silver saddle shines on the white horse!" Two people and a ghost, To destroy the grievances of the wronged soul, The complete ghost form is defeated, Wen Tianlan''s sin also guided thousands of sword Qi to fall one after another at this time, cutting off the broken resentment in the world and turning it into fly ash. Thunder lights up the sky, No one knows how long it''s been, But the bodies of heroes, dragon spirits and those who have gained the Tao are covered with the filth of ghosts, Each one is exhausted. Looking at the broken war situation in front of us, The wronged soul is destroyed, Millions of ghosts are coming to an end, Even if you pick up a life and escape, it''s only one in ten thousand, Mr. Wu''an looked into the distance on a white horse, This war, Kill millions of ghosts. I''m afraid his name of human slaughter will be rewritten from today, Ghost slaughter, More suitable for his post-mortem name, Unfortunately, The 400000 Zhao Jun saw his brilliant move today. If not, who is still questioning his ability. God, It''s never sunny, The torrential rain offered by the dragon soul covered the north and south of the river, Countless wronged souls are wandering in the world, Without the constraints of the underworld, The world seems to have returned to the original turbulent period, A body, Left alone and ignored, Now, Too many people died, Even the living can''t care. Who cares about the dead, A wisp of wronged soul floated in, Her soul is more ancient and mysterious than the wandering souls around, As it floated past the body, The wronged soul hesitated, Since the sky is rebuilt, is it God''s will, If it''s God''s will, Did your husband return to this world and wait for his reunion, The wronged soul hesitated for a moment, Finally attached to the dead, Boom~~~ The roar spread thousands of miles, At that moment, The dead opened their eyes, In the clear eyes, there is dissatisfaction and resentment towards the world. Similarly, more are their helplessness for the first half of their life and their desire to seek their husband Xuanwu Island site, The first emperor suddenly opened his eyes, Just now, The great wall he used to guard the world collapsed, Without any sign, The world-famous Great Wall suddenly lost control and collapsed thousands of miles, "It''s you ~ ~" The first emperor clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, But soon his expression returned to calm, Now that the world is in turmoil, anything can happen, Her rebirth, Of course, it''s not surprising, If she comes to seek her revenge, it doesn''t hurt. A mere Dalit, Even if you are reborn ten thousand times, how can you be an enemy to the king. Think of her as an ant, At the beginning, the emperor closed his eyes again, The underworld of Cao Cao can be reopened in nine days. I want to be the emperor of these ten days, Even if the sky falls apart, He also wants to win the sky and hold power in the world In the dark, The woman opened her eyes, But to her surprise, the body did not seem to be the body of an ordinary person, There is also a force in his blood that he feels extremely difficult to control, "That''s the blood of the Phoenix, woman." A cold voice came from her ear, Stunned, Except for myself, There are other ghosts, "It''s you." The talking ghost seemed to be very familiar with the female ghost''s breath. It just looked at her and knew her origin, "Do you know me?" Asked the female ghost, "Not really, but we are the same kind of people." In the dark, Out of the shadow of two ghosts, A ghost, a scholar, A ghost, his face livid, looks like he has been dead for a long time, "Should I call you ''Bu Chenxiang'' now, or was it your former name, Meng Jiangnu?" The dead pen scholar put away his folding fan and asked, "Unexpectedly, even you have come back to life. There is great chaos in the world. The first emperor still wants to continue his spring and autumn dream. It seems that he is doomed not to be accepted by heaven." The coffin was on one side, At the beginning of the dynasty, Xu Fu hasn''t led 800 boys and girls to find long yuan, In order to show his unprecedented achievements, the first emperor began to recruit workers from all over the world to build the ancient Great Wall, That year, Meng Jiangnu and her husband fan Xiliang have just married, As the saying goes, "people have misfortunes and blessings overnight, and there are unexpected clouds and clouds in the sky". Less than three days after they got married, a group of Yamen servicemen suddenly rushed in and grabbed fan Xiliang, But a year later, fan Xiliang didn''t hear from him, Meng Jiangnu has embarked on the road of finding her husband for a hundred years, Through thousands of difficulties and obstacles, She finally found the laborer who was arrested with her husband to build the Great Wall, "Brothers, did you build the Great Wall with fan Xiliang?" "Yes!" "Where''s fan Xiliang?" "Dead." "Where''s the body." "Has been buried in the middle of the Great Wall." Those years, It is common for millions of workers to die in the construction of the Great Wall, Tired, Dead, Just throw it into the Great Wall, and others continue to work. Who cares about who is buried and where. My husband died, And the killer is the endless great wall, Meng Jiangnu knelt down and couldn''t cry, Blood and tears run dry, Just to meet my husband, But the Great Wall has no end. Who knows where my husband''s bones are buried, Finally, When blood and tears run dry, Her life is coming to an end, Later, it was rumored that Meng Jiangnu turned into a ghost and attached herself to the Great Wall. Whenever it was late at night, she would continue to come out to find her husband''s whereabouts "We are not the same kind of people." Meng Jiangnu said, Her mind is only on her husband, As for others, what does it have to do with yourself, "Don''t you want to find your husband?" The dead pen scholar asked, "Do you know his whereabouts?" "If you want to see him, unless all the great wall falls, you should know this better than we do." Meng Jiangnu was silent, The Great Wall has fallen, How difficult, The first emperor was even less likely to agree, "We can help you." "We have a common goal." "You can never find him alone. Only by working with us can you get a glimmer of hope." Meng Jiangnu hesitated, After thousands of years of searching, I never saw my husband, If we can dump all the Great Wall, can we find him, "There is only one chance. If you miss it, you will be separated from him forever." The coffin said, "This is your last chance." "But I won''t harm people. Even if I turn into a ghost, I still preserve human nature." "Don''t worry, we won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do." Seeing Meng Jiangnu compromise, The dead pen scholar finally relaxed his mind, The first emperor may not think that some people''s obsession is eternal, Meng Jiangnu may not help them to start the emperor''s revenge, But with her around, The great wall of the first emperor may not be able to attack all, "Come on, we''ll take you to the next place." "Where to go." "Of course, it is the existence with the same idea as us. If you want to overthrow the first emperor, do you think it is enough to rely on the three of us?" "Will there be any more?" Meng Jiangnu''s nonsense, In addition to her longing for her husband, The obsession of 800 boys and girls, In today''s world, who else would be dissatisfied with the first emperor, Now the first emperor is protecting the world from ghosts, "Yes, of course." The coffin smiled strangely, With the wriggling of his lips, Meng Jiangnu opened her eyes in amazement, Sure enough, From the day when the first emperor appeared, The group also came back to life with endless resentment, burn books and bury the literati in pits, Those who burn poetry and books and entrap Confucianism will lack the six arts from now on. Hate for the first emperor, I''m afraid no one can compare with them hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Although Shen Lian couldn''t move, But I''m always trying to figure out how to connect my thoughts with the human world, Ministers of the state of Qiang, Dragon soul, All released by him to help the human Tao, Even if the first emperor stayed in the world, he knew it, The first emperor, whether tyrant or benevolent, Shen Lian didn''t worry that he would do anything special when the hell didn''t exist, After all, the emperor, And supreme glory, The human world is the land where they once galloped. Ghosts want to devour it, The first emperor would not agree anyway, Chapter 435 Even with these guarantees, Shen Lian was still worried, The son of Yin is invincible, But there''s nothing he can do about the system settings, Even invincible will be restrained, One day and three hours later, Shen Lian thought of more than 100 methods, but they couldn''t be implemented, The setting of the system is absolute, You can''t change it yourself, Now the only place where the underworld and the human world can be connected is the Naihe bridge, And in the underworld, Except that the evil spirits of the eighteen hell can obey their own orders, He also deliberately left a new force - scale demon, for emergency needs, To ensure that the world is safe, Shen Lian must find the loopholes in the system, and then use the remaining power in the underworld to turn the world around, To say loopholes, He thought hard for a long time, Finally, we have found an existence that is neither systematically punished nor against any order, That''s the Naihe bridge, By the reincarnation of the dead, Shen Lian reincarnates as a soul, and then reincarnates into the human world, Ten days, The son of Yin is reincarnated, which can ensure peace in the world, But there are dangers, If Shen Lian''s identity is correct after his reincarnation, But he has a mortal body, In case the body is destroyed, Shen Lian will really become an ownerless soul, In case of being swallowed by ghosts, Then he''s really dead, So, The scale demon family became his last escort, Naihe bridge, The evil spirit continues to help Wei Yingluo maintain the order of reincarnation, Even if there is no negative difference, Those souls waiting for reincarnation dare not do the same, Evil spirits don''t reason with them, One that doesn''t look good is the treatment of delamination, Zhang Hao stood at one end of the Naihe bridge, He knew that Wei Yingluo was still unhappy with herself. After all, she was the enemy who killed her family. He wanted to frustrate herself, But Zhang Hao doesn''t care, shameless people will top the world, He has been a ghost, and his face is even less important, Squatting silently in the corner counting the hours, In eight days and four hours, when the order of the underworld returns, I can restore my freedom, Hey, I didn''t expect Zhang Hao to have a good life one day, Hurry to the day, Save yourself from suffering in the eighteenth floor of hell, suddenly, Zhang Hao and other evil spirits felt a very fierce breath, What are you doing??? Zhang Hao was lucky to have seen the scale demon once, Those guys are cruel. It''s no use what demons, ghosts, gods and Buddhas, As long as the emperor orders, Human, ghost, Buddha and God, kill them all, But now the whole hell is banned, The Yin emperor couldn''t give orders directly. How could these scale demons suddenly come towards the Naihe bridge? "Lord Zhang, many things that don''t know are coming towards the Naihe bridge. Shall we teach them a lesson?" Asked an evil soul, "Lesson?" Zhang Hao smiled, The whole hell wants to fight the scale demon, unless you''re out of your mind, "They will come as soon as they want. They will be released directly." "What? Mr. Zhang, those animals just pass through the Naihe bridge? Can they do it?" "Listen to what I say, brother. I won''t lie to you." Zhang Hao said angrily, There is no difference between offending the scale demon and directly offending the emperor Yin, Who knows if this is the will of the son of heaven, Isn''t that why he summoned the evil spirits of the lower nine layers to maintain the order of the underworld, Scale demon, It''s better not to provoke, Seeing that master Zhang spoke in person, Other evil spirits don''t know what to say, When the scale demon approaches the Naihe bridge, All the evil spirits were in a cold sweat, The breath released from the body is no different from the Yin difference, If someone didn''t open his eyes just now, It''s almost as if it won''t be frustrated. Wei Yingluo stopped in amazement, The scale demon directly obeys the orders of the emperor of Yin, But they almost sent out all the numbers. What is this to do, Crossing the Naihe bridge is the way of reincarnation in the world, Do scale demons want to be reincarnated collectively? Among the layers of scale demons, Wei Yingluo seemed to see a glittering soul swimming away, For a moment, She didn''t even have time to see whose soul it was, At the end of the Naihe bridge, The next step forward is the same way of reincarnation in the world, Surrounded by scale demons, Shen Lian''s mind turns into a state of soul and stops at the entrance, One step away, The son of Yin went to the world under the pretext of reincarnation, It is just this step away, He doesn''t know what''s going on in the world, After drawing the autograph, it was calm. After ten days, he returned to hell, After drawing lots, I was in bad luck. I was chased around the world by thousands of ghosts in three or two days "Little ones, it''s up to you whether I can come back alive." Well, All the scale demons began to shine with the starting point, Then the scale of the demon began to peel off, leaving only a touch of soul gathered in Shen Lian''s soul, On your own, Absorb the soul of thousands of scale demons, Let them go with themselves to the world of reincarnation, If something happens, the spirits of thousands of scale demons can stop disasters for themselves, let''s go, Absorbed all the spirits of the scale demon, Shen Lian entered the road of reincarnation without hesitation. Boom~~~ Unexpected events in the world, The world also felt a burst of fear, In Hexi City, the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, A baby was born, Unlike mortal reincarnation, Under the pretext of reincarnation, the son of Yin is naturally conceived by heaven and earth and born without roots, The light from all over the sky condenses a little, In front of the world, A baby was born like this "This is!!!" Hexi City God never dreamed that the son of Yin came back to the world by reincarnation, Even visited the small Hexi city in person, At that moment, Worship with God, Ask the world, who was born more noble than others, As soon as the baby was born, The feet gently drop down in front of Town God''s Temple. In an instant, The virtual shadow of merit Golden Lotus rose from his feet, For ten days, Yin Tianzi sword, Yin Tianzi seal ribbon and Yin Tianzi Python robe cannot be used, Even the initial skill of binding paper into soldiers and the "six Samsara" given by the system are the same, The exception is the golden lotus of nine virtues, Because, The golden lotus of nine virtues is used to mend the earth''s veins. It can''t be called the possession of the underworld, so even if Shen Lian was born here, He can also use the power of the Golden Lotus, "Your Majesty, you..." The city god of Hexi city led the land from all directions and the family protection immortals from all directions to kneel down to welcome him, You can''t even lift your head half an inch, The son of Yin, Absolutely supreme power, "Why is it so dark?" Shen Lian''s estimation was correct. It should have been a sunny day, But right now, Hexi city is surrounded by gloomy tornadoes, A merit barrier was set up near the city. There was a little ghost outside. In his opinion, it was completely different from when Cao hell was in charge of the human world, The dragon soul goes through clouds and rain, The flood world, Is this a rebellion??? "Your Majesty, you misunderstood." Hexi City God said helplessly, Ten Suns are in the sky. If there were not clouds and rain without the dragon soul, the world would have been hot, Tens of thousands of dawn people may have turned into corpses and ghosts and run around the world. "Don''t panic, Hexi City God. Tell me what has happened in the past two days. If I''m here, I can report peace to the world!" Shen Liandao, Just look at the scene after birth, It''s no better to estimate the days in the world Chapter 436 The son of Yin came to the world, The dragon soul seems to feel the familiar power, Looking around, The soul of the belief of the son of Yin is placed in the flesh of a mortal, "The dragon clan kowtowed to the emperor of Yin." The ancient four Dragon spirits sent representatives one after another to show their original shape and kneel down in front of Shen Lian, "The dragon soul wants to block the sky for ten days. Please forgive me." "Just, just, save these etiquette." Shen Lian gently waved his hand and said, He hasn''t fully adapted to the mortal body, The real body of Yin Tianzi can''t feel any pain, and can even avoid all negative emotions, But mortals are different, Shen Lian can clearly feel the fit from every inch of skin, Clenching his fist, he could feel the tension of bone and flesh. "I''ll only use this body for ten days. When the ban is lifted in the underworld, everything will return to the track." "Your Majesty, the ten days are in the air, the people are in dire straits, and there is nothing the City God can do." Hexi City God said now, The son of Yin came in person, Whatever identity he''s using now, As long as he is still the son of Yin, anything that interferes with the world will never be allowed. "The ancient four dragons will remain in the sky for ten days. I will help you solve your current dilemma as soon as possible." "Yes, your majesty." Four Dragon spirits, Hexi City God replied one after another, Shen Lian reincarnation, If he wants to contain the ten days in the air, he still needs the power of the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues, Jiupin merit Jinlian is silent at the Xuanwu Island site. He needs to return there to take out the Jinlian, At that time, you can use the power of the golden lotus of nine virtues to shoot down for ten days and return peace to the world. The spirit of the scale demon releases endless moisture in Shen Lian''s body, The fierce murderous spirit lingered around him, This terrible force can still be smelled hundreds of miles away, When those ghosts who are ready to move see, they all give way Yellow sand, night, Sweeping the vast land, Three ghosts passed slowly, Their destination is the place where bones have been buried for thousands of years, "It should be here. That''s right." The coffin looked around at the confusion and asked, 800 boys and girls, Meng Jiangnu, burn books and bury the literati in pits, There was no intersection between the three, and they could be entangled ten thousand years later, entirely because of the return of the first emperor. "Here." The dead pen scholar pointed to the land under his feet and said, "Coffins, it''s your turn to dig them out." "OK." The coffin said two steps forward, He opened his shriveled hands slightly, and the already dark sky suddenly blew a layer of strong breath of death, Then, Many brown coffins of different sizes appeared around, and they fell on the earth at the call of the coffins, Boom, A dull sound reverberated everywhere. Meng Jiangnu''s face was a little ugly, She just wanted to continue looking for her husband''s whereabouts, but now she has really become a companion of ghosts, burn books and bury the literati in pits, The souls buried below have been fettered by the first emperor for tens of thousands of years, If they see the sun again, will the world become more miserable, Meng Jiangnu couldn''t help thinking carefully, All the coffins summoned by the coffin have been smashed into the ground, Before long, When the coffin reappears, The old sound gradually came out of the coffin, and a shriveled body appeared again. "First emperor!!!" At the moment when the corpse ghost stepped out of the coffin, he roared up to the sky and wished to vent all his hatred at this moment, They die in peace, As long as the first emperor remains in the world for a moment, Their grievances will not go away, Unfamiliar feeling, but with the same goal, No mobilization of dead scholars and coffins is required, These mummified ghosts have become their companions, The yellow sand has banned the dust, Huge pits appeared in front of them, The old scene appeared in front of everyone again, Soldiers dressed in armor piled up carts of books, and then dug a deep pit on one side that could hold a hundred people, Wailing, Shouting, can be heard without end, No matter how hard these people struggle, they can''t get rid of their upcoming fate, A fire, A bosom of loess, How many lives have been killed, "What about the first emperor? I want him to pay for my life!" "Damn tyrant, if he doesn''t die, how can I rest my soul!" "Tyrant! Tyrant!" The ghoul shouted angrily, In the air ten thousand years later, they have smelled the stench from the first emperor, If he doesn''t die, Why are they detached, "This woman!" Suddenly, the attention of the mummified ghost focused on Meng Jiangnu, use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul, Meng Jiangnu''s flesh was once fragrant with Phoenix blood, Bu Chenxiang is the initiator who turned the first emperor and his party into heroes with Phoenix blood, Even if the body dies and the soul dies, She also had the smell of the first emperor, "She is not an enemy." The dead pen scholar fiddled with the soul pen in his hand. The subtle ghost spirit resonated with Meng Jiangnu''s ghost spirit, "She is the same kind of person as us." Dry corpse ghost thing, it doesn''t continue to entangle, The wronged soul of the first emperor has made them lose their mind. As long as they have a little relationship with him, they are destined to become enemies. Kill, Kill, Kill, Dry corpses roar, I wish it were like the first emperor''s revenge, Human resentment, No way to wash, Only by turning into a fierce ghost, The coffin turns its coffin out again, There are still remnants of the underworld in today''s world. As long as they revenge like the first emperor, if the number is too large, The way will be attacked by the City God, the land and the demon clan, In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, The ghost pressure can only be kept at the lowest limit, Countless mummified ghosts reluctantly entered the coffin and then disappeared, When they wake up again, This is the decisive moment The frontier of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Thousands of heroes have become the last barrier to protect the peace of the world, If the ghosts of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty break through the border, No one on earth, Ghost world, The faint fire was reflected in the night, surrounded by patrolling heroes, Mr. Wu''an has built a hundred mile long barrier with the bodies of millions of ghosts, If a ghost strikes, I''m sure I can see his great achievements, Behind that heroic spirit, It has a complete ghost spirit, Because of their ferocity, Wu An Jun was finally executed by the first emperor. Even in the past ten thousand years, Wu An Jun still did not change his loyalty. Now ghosts are invading, and the first emperor sent him to suppress it, This is the fate of a military general, battlefield, Is his final destination, Without Wu''an''s initial army, it may still be invincible, But it is bound to lack the smell of ferocious killing that frightens all living beings, I''d rather die in pieces, Mr. Wu''an will also personally push the first emperor to the position of one emperor for thousands of years, This is the king''s breath of the first emperor, It drives him crazy, Unforgettable, "Have you heard from the scouts ahead?" On the other side of the white bone wall, Mr. Wu''an asked, looking at the ghost fires in the distance, One day and one night later, the fierce Yuejiang dynasty did not counter attack, which made him suspicious, "Report back to Wu''an Jun, the scouts have been sent out for three waves in a row, and so far there has been no response." Captain Yingling replied, "Shouldn''t it be that the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty has retreated?" "Mr. Wu''an, your raid worked." Fang Xiaoxian also stood on the wall and guessed, For the Wu''an emperor in the name of "human slaughter", He felt the same awe, Chapter 437 Such a person, as an enemy, is definitely a very tricky existence. He is deceptive, unexpected, just fierce and fast. If it''s a friendly army, it''s also extremely trustworthy. Counterattack, sneak attack, 30000 to break a million, Fang Xiaoxian really can''t imagine who can ban his achievements in today''s world, "Hahaha, hahaha." Without waiting for Fang Xiaoxian to say anything, Wu''an Jun suddenly smiled, "The whole army is ready to attack!" what!? The seven were stunned, Didn''t you just say that the scouts didn''t bring back the news? Why did Wu''an Jun suddenly start to fight. "Don''t you trash see that the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty is demonstrating to me." "The three groups of scouts didn''t come back. Did our army beat back the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty, or did they all die under the sword of the fierce Yuejiang dynasty? Who can tell me?" "Mr. Wu''an, what if the scouts went further because they didn''t find the whereabouts of the fierce Yuejiang dynasty?" Asked Fang Xiaoxian, "Young man, you underestimate a war." Wu An Jun sighed, "From the day I joined the army to my death, I have experienced countless battles, big and small. I have never seen any kind of enemy. Any small change on the battlefield can change the overall situation." "Scouts are the eyes of the army and loyal dogs that can make the army smell the crisis. Will they put victory and defeat behind their heads and completely mindless track the enemy''s whereabouts farther away?" "The fierce Yuejiang Dynasty is declaring war on me. From this moment on, any enemy who reveals his claws and teeth to them will be destroyed." "Mr. Wu''an, if we really do what you said, we only have this strength, don''t we have to die?" "What''s the fear of death? The name of the first dynasty is made of the blood of countless good men. The name of the first emperor is based on countless white bones." "What''s the difference between ghosts in the world? One soul is a ghost, a hundred ghosts are a potential, and ten thousand ghosts are an army." "Since people and ghosts meet on the battlefield, it depends on the ability of the generals of the two armies. Will the spirits of the first dynasty be inferior to the ghosts, and will my ability be under the ghosts." "I can break millions with 30000, and I can also break tens of millions with 30000. Why should the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty be afraid?" Listen to Mr. Wu''an, All seven of them are creepy, Human slaughter is not just an existence in the name of ferocity, He has more courage and pride, As the soul of the beginning of the dynasty, On the land where they once galloped, who else could be proud of all sides except them, Besides them, who else can be invincible and invincible, and become an invincible army that will never appear in history by the Terran in the future, The Qin emperor swept the six harmonies, Just five words, Is it not enough to confirm the strength of the first dynasty, "Stand by!" At the command of Wu''an, The spirits of the first dynasty gradually exuded a look of unquestionable excitement, What a glorious thing it is to follow the general to die on the battlefield, not to mention to establish meritorious deeds for the beginning of the Dynasty and the world again, The name of the first dynasty will be engraved in the hearts of future generations forever, When later generations talk about the beginning of the dynasty, Whether it''s praise or criticism, Everyone must be in awe, Because, The first dynasty opened up a limit that future generations could never reach, Kill! Kill! Kill! There are a group of heroes who are not afraid of death around Wu''an, Lighting the bones piled up by ghosts is like a thousand miles of wolf smoke, The fierce Yuejiang Dynasty hid in the darkness far away, and will certainly see the response of Wu''an, You killed my scouts, I burn your corpse, A decisive battle, No one has a way back, Since you are in command of thousands of troops, you should block all those who want to dominate the world, "Wu An Jun!" Wang Jian, who was stationed in the border area, saw the continuous wolf smoke, As an official in the same Dynasty, Wang Jian knows exactly what Wu''an is going to do, If he had not been so stubborn and cruel, the initial emperor would not have ordered him to be killed, This relentless force, No one can compare, and that''s why the king is afraid, But now, The first emperor is not only competing for the world, but also competing for rest in life, Wu An Jun, Dance, Life is a hero and death is a ghost, If you die in battle, The frontier is guarded by Wang Jian, Ghosts are in full bloom, and you must not step on an inch of land behind me, "All the dragon souls in the border area go to the front line to support Mr. Wu''an, and the whole army is ready for war!" Wang Jian ordered, "General, it seems that the heroes in the front are going to rush to kill the enemy array. Instead of supporting, we stay here to prepare for the war?" "Boy, haven''t you seen the form clearly?" Wang Jian sneered at the Yin soldier who asked around, "Mr. Wu''an is going to die. Our preparation for war is not to break the layout of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty, but to protect the earth." "Mr. Wu''an is the sword and we are the shield. This is our duty." The Yin soldier nodded, They began to spread all their troops on the border to prepare for war, If all the heroes of the first dynasty die, it will be their moment of death, As the power of the underworld, If you can''t resist ghosts, When the hell returns, how can they face the son of heaven, Formerly a member of the Qiang state, he was the ghost division after his death, Finally, when it''s time to devote yourself, who can shrink back. Burn ghost Mingzhi, Thousands of troops roared in, Under the leadership of King Wu''an, sweep the haze of the night, Those who get the Tao follow, this moment, They were also played up by King Wu''an''s decision to die. They also regarded themselves as a member of the first dynasty and broke ground for the first emperor, The night is like fog, He began to rush towards the spirit, and soon the whistling of the horse''s hoofs gradually disappeared in his ears, The fierce Yuejiang Dynasty lurked not far away, The two armies face each other, Without too many words, only death is the best answer, All the ghosts in Tianzhu territory, The smell is stronger than the millions of ghosts before, The leader was dressed in ghost robes and a sedan chair was raised by all ghosts, It seems that he is in charge of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty and curses the world Lord. The spirit spirit soon disappeared into the ghost spirit, and so did the seven people who got the Tao, The powerful ghost spirit swept all directions, The sense of oppression made them unable to breathe, and the surging battlefield left no one to worry about the safety of others, Not long after the war, The seven who got the word were scattered, If it had not been for the care of the spirit on one side, I''m afraid there would be casualties now, Catch the thief first, catch the king, Li Hanlin was rushed to the front of the war, Looking at the incantation Lord looming in the distance, they immediately summed up their plan with the killing ghost word, Kill ghosts, Why don''t you cut an enemy''s head, As long as the existence of the curse Lord is removed, Even if this endless war is completely over, allowing no explanation, People and ghosts turned into a strange light and went towards him, "Mortal, do you dare to offend my majesty?" All ghosts lift the sedan chair, Curse the world Lord to look contemptuously at Li Hanlin running towards him, He seems to have a share in defeating millions of ghosts, In that case, When you die! "All living beings perish!" In a word, Dead breath came to my face, Li Hanlin seems to have hit a wall and stopped, Then, A gush of blood, The whole person was shot down in an instant and hit the battlefield heavily, What happened? Li Hanlin was stunned and his head seemed to have been badly hurt. He couldn''t recall what terrible things he had experienced at that moment, "Get up quickly!!!" The murderous ghost roared, The ghost spirit came out of his body and formed a barrier surrounded by ghost spirit to protect him, Bang bang, Countless ghost blades came towards him, If it''s too late, Li Hanlin is really going to yincao to report now, "Kill the living ghost. Cut!" Ghost Qi evolves into a sharp blade and strikes back immediately, The ghosts around have been hurt one after another, and Li Hanlin has opened a distance, At this time, he was already in the enemy''s line. A hundred steps away, he cursed the existence of the world Lord, "Mortal, now surrender to the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty, and you can live." The curse Lord said quietly, The sound was like a bolt from the blue, deeply shaking his heart, "Obey your mother!" The killing ghost roared, forcibly pulled up Li Hanlin''s body and went to curse the world Lord, "Killing ghosts! Boom!" "Oh, ghost gas, there is such a thing hidden in your body. Have you forgotten your hometown?" "As a ghost, you have to help the Terran. You really failed to be a ghost." Cursed the world Lord with one hand, restrained Li Hanlin in the air and said contemptuously, Chapter 438 The fierce Yuejiang Dynasty, The source of ghosts, Can compete with the Buddha and Emperor Zang in the abyss of chaos, How can the name of the curse Lord be an easy generation, GABA, GABA. Li Hanlin''s bones broke in an instant, The heart rending sound cut through the noisy war situation, The broken bones pierced his skin, and drops of blood splashed on the earth. The whole person instantly became a blood gourd, "Li Hanlin!" Just killed the ghost in front of you, Fang Xiaoxian shouted, Those who are the same Tao, They have long regarded others as their brothers, Li Hanlin was frustrated, Who can watch him suffer, A flash of light, Fang Xiaoxian''s figure also appeared in front of the curse Lord, "Disgusting smell." With a gentle wave of the curse Lord, Fang Xiaoxian''s body was like a kite with a broken line, and she knelt on the ground powerlessly, Poop, Blood splashed on both knees and dyed the earth red, No matter how he fights, it still doesn''t help, One blow abolished Li Hanlin, It was also another move to make Fang Xiaoxian kneel down, The power displayed by the Lord of the curse amazed those who got the way, They have never faced such a difficult situation since they obtained the power of the avenue fruit from the Yin emperor, Curse the Lord, What kind of existence is it, "Let people go!" Sin comes in the air, The bloody murderous Qi shakes back the ghosts around, But on the arm transformed by the curse of the Lord, there was a weak roar, "Still want to die, mortal." Watching one mortal after another challenge his authority, Curse the Lord to look at Tianlan contemptuously, A grasp of the void, The sword of heaven''s sin screamed bitterly, and asked Tianlan. Then he was eaten back, and fell with the sword of heaven''s sin, Seven to four, There is no such arrogance as killing the enemy, Curse the Lord in front of them like an unbreakable barrier, which can only make them look up, sigh and despair Xuanwu Island ruins, A piece of flowers and plants was picked from the broken courtyard, Although the plants here can''t compare with the flowers on the other side, But Princess Qiang finally found a quiet place for herself, Caress the piano, Talk about the world, Princess Qiang doesn''t know what will happen in the remaining days, Fortunately, the first emperor came in person, Otherwise, the son of Yin is destined to be disappointed, Because she can''t bear the responsibility of the world, The fall of Qiang, Like a knot that cannot be untied, it has been entangled for thousands of years, She tempered her sword with her body, But it can''t change the outcome of the collapse of a country, and now how to save people by turning into ghosts, If Princess Qiang abandoned herself, It''s more like escapism, Anyway, Qiang is like all the people in the world, Princess Qiang couldn''t stop everything, Heilin sat silently beside her and listened, Suddenly, Heilin seems to feel something, The whole person became nervous, Trembling all over, Seeing this, Princess Qiang had to stop the piano sound, Pang Lin''s strange actions have become more and more frequent since the seven evils unrest began, Princess Qiang doesn''t know what happened to him, Every time I can only watch quietly, However, this time Pang Lin is more serious than the previous times, The whole person convulsed and fell to the ground, and white foam came out of his mouth, Frightened, Princess Qiang quickly picked him up, But when her hand touched Pang Lin, Pang Lin immediately pushed her hand away, and his eyes were full of disdain, It seems that Princess Qiang is very resistant to touching his body, A trace of black gas emanated from Pang Lin''s body, The original young face has become mature, The weaker body began to grow slowly, Roar~~~ Pang Lin''s body reflected a Black Unicorn, which roared in the sky, Even the first emperor who sat still in the remnant hall felt Pang Lin''s power, "Kirin?" The first emperor looked at the source of the breath in surprise, Loong, phoenix, unicorn, Real ancient blood, Long Yuanfeng''s blood has been infected by ghosts one after another. Unexpectedly, there is a trace of Kirin in the human world, But why is the smell of this Unicorn different from auspicious luck? The first emperor was puzzled, I had to go to the place where Princess Qiang was, Heilin mutation, The dusty memory seems to be about to be untied, If the Lord of the world curses him once in the world, Pang Lin can dig deeper into the memory of his soul, every little bit, Until the lost chapter is fully opened, "Curse the Lord!!!" Finally, Memory is broken like a mirror, The scattered fragments awakened Pang Lin''s previous life, The battle between dragon and Phoenix, Kirin was also hit hard, In order to avoid the crisis of extermination, Qilin chose to avoid disaster, The world is full of war, In order to make a living, The kirins can only lurk into the bottom of the world tree, which is the abyss of chaos, However, the kirins never dreamed of it, Their choice actually led to a nightmare for the whole family, Curse the Lord to imprison all the unicorns, With their essence as the medium and nutrients, Eat its meat raw, Death swallows its soul, The Kirin family has become the cornerstone of the power of the curse Lord, But Qilin''s resentment is the root of the curse that the Lord will never dissipate, He was stained with too many blood debts of Kirin, Even if the body dies and the soul disappears, it can''t be erased, When the entire Kirin clan is swallowed up, All the accumulated resentment erupted overnight, Destroyed the boundaries of the chaotic abyss, Broke the isolation of the human world, Heilin was born "Curse the Lord!" Black Lin woke up, In the distant sky, there is the breath of cursing the Lord, If he doesn''t come, Maybe Heilin will never recall his past, He is the resentment of the Kirin family, Reincarnation, To pull the curse Lord into the existence of infernal purgatory, He, Born for revenge. "Pang Lin?" Princess Qiang quietly stood aside and asked, "That''s not my name." Pang Lin said, "I don''t have a name either." "From the day I saw you, your name was Pang Lin." "I was born out of the resentment of all the Kirin people. I came out of resentment for revenge. Cause and effect are fixed. The world has fought for rest for several times." While talking, Pang Lin has gone to the other side, The breath of cursing the Lord is getting stronger and stronger, He''s going to take revenge, Revenge for the entire Kirin family, "Pang Lin..." Princess Qiang didn''t understand, And I want to ask, But on her other side, The figure of the first emperor has appeared, "Kirin is a carrier of resentment. Woman, you can''t stop what he wants to do." The first emperor could feel Heilin''s resentment, Like the resentment of the people of the six countries against themselves, But resentment is different, Even though the people of the six countries hate him to the bone, But the political achievements left by the first emperor have been handed down through the ages and can never be buried, The Qilin family can only endure endless suffering silently, and then place all the wronged souls on Heilin, waiting for his awakening and revenge, Heilin didn''t look at others, The unreal Unicorn has completely covered him, Going to the frontier battlefield, The first Emperor didn''t have a keen sense of resentment, but he knew that something big must happen in front of Heilin, "Woman, I will leave for a period of time, and the Xuanwu Island site will be handed over to you temporarily." "Where are you going?" The first emperor pointed to the direction of Heilin''s departure and didn''t speak, "Do you want to give up this throne?" "Hahaha, all I sit on are dragon chairs, and all I see are imperial soil." "You are too narrow-minded, woman." Even if the first emperor couldn''t understand the past of Princess Qiang, But she can get the loyalty of 100000 Qiang ministers, To some extent, She is also a qualified king, However, she was too attached to some problems, which made her unable to cross the inner gap, That''s why it''s a thousand years, Princess Qiang can only be the reason for Princess Qiang, "Woman, is your country here?" "Qiang is far away, but it has been destroyed for thousands of years." "I ask you, what is Qiang in your heart?" "Is the meaning of my life, is my root." "Ridiculous." The first emperor said, "As a king, the country should change with you. The king is ordered by heaven. How can he be controlled because of a small country? The king''s life is higher than everything." "You have no idea what happened in Qiang, because you are the first emperor and the emperor who destroyed all countries and unified the world." "That''s why I want to tell you." "A country exists because of the king. The king''s vision is far higher than that of the country. Women think about the meaning of this sentence slowly. I can only tell you what the king''s life is, but I can''t guide your king''s way." Well, The first emperor also disappeared in the distance, Followed Heilin''s direction and chased him, Is it the king''s land in the world, Whatever Heilin wants to do, As long as it''s still on his land, The first emperor should know what happened and even control everything. Chapter 439 Frontier battlefield, Thousands of heroes fell, The seven who got the Tao were seriously injured, "You are too weak." Looking around the war, The curse Lord said contemptuously, There were millions behind him, but only a few resisters remained, As long as we push the war forward a hundred miles, It is the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Everything you want is there, "Ghost, who do you say is weak?" The white light flashed by, Nie Xiaowu rushed to the curse Lord, and the dark fire burned around him and turned into a fire armor, But in front of powerful enemies, Still vulnerable, After Li Hanlin and Fang Xiaoxian, Nie Xiaowu was also defeated, Spitting blood and blurring consciousness, "The Taoist in the world has only your ability. It''s a fool''s dream to stop this Buddha. When you see what is the peak of the real wasteland, try to lament your uselessness." Curse the Lord to raise his hands high, A huge ghost appeared on him, The peak of famine, Curse the world Lord to roar ferociously, Ghosts swallow the sky, Kill thousands of rivers, Spirit, Ghosts, Sentient beings, Not even mole ants in front of the huge ghost mouth, When the mouth of the virtual shadow ghost continued to expand, everything around began to be swallowed up by the curse Lord, "Don''t be discouraged!" Asked Tianlan, who was always silent, shouted, His body was also covered with wounds, Blood overflows from the body and then dries up, and then dries up, After several twists and turns, He doesn''t even know how much time he has left to die, The power of ghosts, Let them look up to the sky, Even so, There is still no one who chooses to give up, Ha ha ha~~~ Meng Gaofei didn''t have much Taoist power left. When the ghost mouth opened, the remaining Taoist power was absorbed crazily, In the face of life and death, Instead, he laughed more happily, "Sinners have experienced glory and fallen into hell. Ghosts, if you can destroy my Tao heart, sinners will fall forever." Crazy release the remaining power, The pale white Daoli looks blue and blue, To fight, It''s a dead battle, If the curse of the Lord is destined to be his robbery, Regardless of life or death, Meng Gaofei must choose to go on without regret, Being a man, Can fail once, But never forget your heart, Who is he? Who is he? Ask yourself the same question, Meng Gaofei begged the ghost in front of him to tell himself loudly who he was, What is he going to do, He is Meng Gaofei, Human Tao, The human Taoist chosen by the hell! Slowly stretched out his right index finger, and a smile appeared on his pale face, He is Meng Gaofei, The man who went from unknown to incomparable glory and fell into the world, He never gives up, He won''t let any stain appear in his life, With death, "It''s hard to return to Peng Ying!" Boom~~~ The power of heaven shaking rises from the ground, It bears the sky above and the earth below, Meng Gaofei''s left and right are haunted by pure Taoist power, and his soul is condensed in one finger, It''s his faith, And the determination to die, "Meng Gaofei!" Qi Yu and monk Bei Hong also saw his awakening, At that moment, Meng Gaofei, like the two of them, awakened the real power of Avenue fruit, No longer a crippled force, But the full strength of the true enlightenment, If the emperor could see what happened today, So Meng Gaofei, It has been able to wash away the shame of the past and successfully enter the ranks of Taoists, Not dead today, He will be invincible in the world, "Curse the Lord and take my move!" Finger movement, Fear is irresistible, The huge ghost stopped absorbing thousands of forces temporarily when it was impacted by one finger, and a crack more than ten feet long burst out on his gloomy skull, "Complete Avenue realm." The curse Lord was also a little surprised, The Terran friar broke through at this moment, But unfortunately, There is still an insurmountable gap between the great road realm and his boundless realm. Now it is the limit of human power that he can hurt his sky swallowing ghost, A finger startled away, Meng Gaofei''s mouth was bleeding, The unyielding eyes stared at the goblin, It was only a slight injury, He just said in silence, Not too surprised, If the curse Lord can''t bear a blow, how can he frighten the seven people who got the Tao and the thousands of heroes who started the dynasty, One finger turns two fingers, The power of astonishment has been improved again, Because the earth can''t bear Meng Gaofei''s awakening, it continues to sink, "Two fingers destroy the Tao and fall again into samsara!" The power of Jue Tao, Like a flood, The peak of Tao has been broken through again, and the realm of Avenue has reached the peak, Great power swept across all directions, The rest of those who got the Tao looked at it one after another, Meng Gaofei''s transformation is too big, The power to destroy the way to face the ghosts swallowing the sky, The two collide with each other, The nine clouds were torn, The Hall fell into a fault state, and countless inflammatory streams burst out from below, Completely ban this dusty wasteland, Hoo, Hoo, Meng Gaofei gasped heavily, Not enough, It''s not enough, If you want to curse the Lord of the world, your strength is not enough, "Mortal, you did your best." The curse Lord drove the goblin to say, There was a trace of praise in his words, "Unfortunately, this is also your limit. If you choose to surrender to me, you are likely to become the first general of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty. How about it?" "What a pity." Meng Gaofei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "You can''t give me what I want." "What do you want?" "Faith." "Faith???" Curse the world Lord completely did not understand the meaning of what Meng Gaofei said, Since I refused myself, No matter how good the Terran is, he will die, The fierce Yuejiang Dynasty does not tolerate anyone''s disobedience, Curse the Lord is the real strong man, King in the world, "In that case, go to hell." The sky swallowing ghost suddenly disappeared, Curse the world Lord''s feet to the ground, and the broken earth seems to be frozen by ghost Qi, and even the space is trembling, Meng Gaofei is far away, The body began to tremble, Is it really so far away, Meng Gaofei kept asking himself, "You forgot we were there." His hands rested on Meng Gaofei''s shoulders, Qi Yu on the left, On the right is monk Bei Hong, Also awakened the ultimate power of Avenue fruit, Of the seven who have received the word, They are left to maintain the power of war, Behind him are all the people in the world, All the heroes of the first dynasty have been destroyed, The figure of Wu''an Jun has long disappeared, But this will to protect the world has not been extinguished, As long as someone lives, You have to resist to the end, "The idea of gods and demons is the same body of gods and demons." Qi Yu took the lead in coming to Meng Gaofei, The two pupils are different in color, The golden light and the Black Death light crisscross each other, Two extreme forces attached to her in an instant, making the weak body suddenly bear the promotion that ordinary people can''t bear, Circle after circle of forces spread outward, Even resisted the ghost spirit constantly emitted by the curse Lord, Combine the two ideas, Qi Yu was born together, He has brought his strength into full play, "Mortal, you really amaze me, but your patience has been worn out by you. It''s time to understand." The curse Lord took out a lotus in his hand, The breath of death revolves between heaven and earth, It made the common people tremble, Twelve products kill the world Black Lotus!!! If black lotus is born, there will be a catastrophe in the three realms, Can compete with the Buddha hidden in the abyss of chaos against the endless years, The curse of the Lord relies on the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus in his hand, With it in hand, Ten thousand ghosts kneeling clothes, God and Buddha avoid Let you have the will of gods and demons. In the face of real destruction, everything is nothingness, Qi Yu''s consciousness and the twelve immortals Black Lotus attract each other, Soon she was pulled into a dead world that only belonged to the twelve grade black lotus, Looking around, Surrounded by a vast ocean of corpses, The weak foetus can only swing with the ups and downs of the waves, No matter how powerful your demonic nature is, it can''t resist the destruction of the twelve product world destroying Black Lotus, When the demons dissipate, God struck, The battlefield of God, which had been closed for a long time, appeared in front of Qi Yu, Any existence in it has the unique divine will, Her divine will was ruthlessly trampled on the ground by her majestic will, Mortals, Epiphany, still mortal, Poof~~~ The world of consciousness fell apart, Qi Yu''s body fell limply to the ground, Seven orifices bleed, Except that her heart is still beating, she can hardly feel that she is still alive, Chapter 440 The twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus gradually took off, and the black light shrouded the interior of the battlefield that had shrunk on them, There is only one person left, "Amitabha." Monk Bei Hong folded his palms together, It seems that today is his death day, Jiuyou yellow spring, Under the Nai River Bridge, I don''t know what kind of person he will entrust to be in the next life, Die for the world, This is also my destiny, Bei Hong has no regrets, Zhanye du''e was infected and slowly flew out from behind monk Beihong, The dazzling light lingered around him, as if telling his wishes, Monk Bei Hong grabbed the handle of the sword with one hand, and the Buddha power shot from the sword cut his palm, Blood stained blade, Monk Bei Hong''s sword came out, "The Tathagata forbids the sword!" "A thousand demons are subdued!" "Dreams come to naught!" Life is like a dream, all in vain, Buddha has no sword, so he can cut karma and get rid of it. Buddha heart, Buddha nature, Buddha and monk, Monk Bei Hong''s three Buddhist converts followed his own ideals and stopped at the ruthlessness of reality, If the sword can stop the fight, Beihong is willing to cut off all cause and effect, The Buddha''s light is in the air, The whole piece is occupied by the baptism of dreams, creatures, dust and ghosts, Nothing, Make the most of vanity, The millions of ghosts in the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty were all haunted by dreams and illusions, If anyone moves, Who will disappear completely from this dreamy world, body, Soul, Good and evil, All do not exist, The twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus was also swallowed by dreams and illusions, The Black Death light originally released was also released, "Hahaha, you make me marvel. You are better than them." Curse the Lord to laugh, Then, Twelve products destroy the world, the Black Lotus breaks through the dream again, and the light of death envelops the earth again Bang bang, The bubble is broken, The ghosts of the fierce Yuejiang Dynasty dissipated one by one, Only the curse Lord and the twelve products destroyed the world, and the black lotus was safe and sound, Monk Bei Hong sat powerlessly on the ground, Beheading ye du''e also lost the light of the past and fell to the ground with a broken iron sword. The curse Lord stirred the twelve products to destroy the world black lotus with one hand, The light of death scattered the remaining power of the illusion, One person and one ghost appeared in the quiet war, "Die." The curse Lord said mercilessly, Roar, roar, roar~~~ Far away, It seems that the power of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus has been affected, Then, Curse the Lord to stop the killing in his hand, This familiar feeling seems to have been seen somewhere, Moreover, the fluctuation of power is somewhat similar to the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, Cursed the Lord, he narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of change, Black clouds poured in, A Black Unicorn is coming in his direction, Heilin, With all the resentment of the Kirin family, I came to avenge him, "Beast, it''s you." The curse world Lord didn''t think so, and the twelve products destroyed the world. The Black Lotus radiated more powerful power and spread outward, All contaminated things turn into nothingness in an instant, Only Heilin can walk among them, "I thought the Kirin was completely extinct, but I didn''t expect any fish to slip through the net." "It''s time for you to repay the sins owed to the Kirin family." "You can''t do it, the whole Kirin family can''t do it, and you can''t do it." Roar~~~ Black Lin roared, Power constantly bursts out of the body, All the unicorns turned into resentments to help them reincarnate and reincarnate, Now the enemy is in front of him, I''d rather be doomed, And put an end to resentment, Heilin continues to grow, In a short time, it has grown into a towering giant. If you lift your feet, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake, All that anger looks at is karma burning, The twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus sends down the light of death and haunts the world Lord, No matter how Heilin uses his power, he can''t break through that barrier, "Here I am God. I can do whatever I want. Qilin, you think you are right. In this world, only I curse the Lord is the real king." "King? What a big tone. The world is called king. Is there another one besides widows?" The voice of the curse Lord did not wait to fall, The first emperor questioned in the same tone, In an instant, There was a violent vibration from the four sides of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, Then the endless great wall began to emerge in the world, The divine light envelops the Great Wall, This city symbolizes the incomparable glory of the beginning of the Dynasty and highlights the great achievements of the eternal emperor, "I am ordered by heaven. Do you have the destiny of a few?" The first emperor questioned, "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" the great wall, Thousands of troops and horses roared out, The flag of the beginning Dynasty was inserted in every corner, Those heroes who died in battle appeared in the Great Wall again, As long as there is the first emperor, As long as there is the Great Wall, Their spirit will never disappear, "Ghost, answer me. Do you want to keep pace with me, do you deserve it?" The most contemptuous words, Show the arrogance of the emperor, Facing the curse Lord who has been able to exterminate the world, The first emperor still questioned as an emperor, human world, Who can compete with it, "Real dragon breath, so what." Curse the Lord to look around the great wall and finally set his eyes in front of the first emperor, The emperor of the world, Want to fight God, "Then let me show you my thousands of troops and horses. Kill me." Dong Dong, The war drums came, Horse hoofs hissing, Countless first dynasty cavalry rushed down the Great Wall, held high the battle flag and roared. The light of death of the twelve grade Black Lotus burst out again, When the cavalry charged halfway, it turned into dust and dispersed, But then, They will be reborn on the Great Wall, Desperate to carry out the orders of the first emperor, "Curse the Lord!" Black Lin roared, The breath of Kirin burst out in his mouth and annihilated with the first dynasty cavalry in front, He wants revenge, As long as you can take revenge, No matter how many people, ghosts and gods can sacrifice, Only kill the curse Lord, Curse the figure of the world Lord to disappear from the original place, When he appeared, he had already stood on the top of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, With the lotus landing, The earth began to sink, The Qi of Kirin, First dynasty cavalry, Equally weak in front of him, The heroic power of the Great Wall has been challenged unprecedentedly, It began to shake violently, The first Emperor didn''t say a word with a gloomy face, The majesty of the king cannot be violated, this moment, He''s not here for the sake of the world, He wants to do it for himself, For the name of the eternal emperor, Kill and curse the Lord, Twelve products destroy the world. Even if the Black Lotus destroys the sky and the earth, he will destroy it Buzzing~~~ Buzzing~~~ Golden light emanates from the crumbling earth, Everything destroyed by the twelve grade Black Lotus appeared around here in the form of a virtual shadow, Under the earth, Crazy gushing out of the earth''s veins, Then a golden lotus rose slowly from it, Nine merit Golden Lotus!!! The power of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus and the nine grade merit Golden Lotus collided together, Heaven and earth fall apart, One into two, The mantra lord controls half of the world, and the other half is under the protection of Jiupin merit Golden Lotus, "Who is it!" The curse Lord shouted, Although the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues is not on the same level as the black lotus of twelve annihilations, However, the golden lotus of Jiupin merit and virtue has been completely integrated with the earth vein of the human world, completely making up for the previous weakness, Now, under the oppression of Heilin and the first emperor, His twelve products were destroyed, and the black lotus was checked and balanced, Curse the Lord''s anger, How many secrets are hidden in the world, Except the underworld, Is there anything else that can compete with him, Heilin and the first emperor were equally surprised, Except for them, Who else will it be? Shen Lian stood on the border city, All the Yin soldiers around knelt in front of him, No matter what identity the emperor Yin appears in, Yin soldiers will never admit his existence wrong, Except him, Who else can drive the nine merit golden lotus, Except him, Who else can control the power of the earth, Chapter 441 "Twelve products kill the world. The Black Lotus is really powerful." Shen Lian spoke slowly, If the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues is not completely integrated with the earth vein, I''m afraid the loser will be himself, But now with the help of the earth vein and the power of Heilin and the first emperor, Shen Liancai was barely able to draw with the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, From the reincarnation of Hexi City, I went to the Xuanwu Island site to recover the nine merit Golden Lotus, and now I have arrived at the border war situation, Shen Lian heaved a sigh, Fortunately, I came to the world by taking advantage of system vulnerabilities, Or curse the appearance of the Lord, His world is really going to sink, There''s no extra power, The Golden Lotus with nine merits and virtues has become Shen Lian''s only magic weapon that can check and balance the Black Lotus with twelve merits, Five days have passed, There are five days left to allow the underworld to contact the forbidden world, Even if you can''t defeat the curse Lord, He also wants to delay and win as the son of Yin, "Who the hell is it? Get out of here." Curse the angry curse of the Lord, But the man hidden in the dark never showed up, The power of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus is checked and balanced. It can destroy half the human world in front of it, But that''s not what he wants, The two forces form the potential of yin and Yang, No one can forcibly break through the existence of the other party, Curse the Lord''s anger, but it doesn''t help, The twelve products destroy the world. The Black Lotus can even compete with the Buddha and Emperor Zang. Unexpectedly, it has been hindered in the human world, But never mind, Half the human world is in their own hands, To break the balance of terror, you only need to endure for a few days. The trend of yin and Yang gradually stabilized, The half human world controlled by heilian gradually became purgatory, The mantra world mainly recreates its own ghost army and then slaughters the other half, At present, although the power is in balance, But when the ghost army appeared, The remaining half of the world will be unbalanced again because of the emergence of a large number of ghosts, Then we can break the deadlock The frontier, The Great Wall stretches from one side and connects with the wall of the border, Hundreds of golden soldiers surrounded the first emperor, On the other side, They are Yin soldiers covered with black armor, "Meet again, son of Yin." The first emperor guessed that the only person who could balance the power of the twelve products to destroy the world was the son of Yin, He doesn''t know how Shen Lian did it. He broke away from the ten days of prohibition, but the arrival of the son of Yin is a good thing after all, "There are four days left." The first emperor looked at the sky and said, "There are four days left." Shen Lian answered the same way, "It seems that the other half of the world will suffer." "This is a fixed number." "Hahaha, will the emperor of Yin say such a thing? Isn''t it up to you to decide the number?" Facing the words of the first emperor, Shen Lian did not refute, The use of systematic taboo forces led to the closure of the underworld for ten days, Shen Lian can''t help it, The Buddha emperor Zang does exist on the same level as him, Maybe two people have been entangled in the vast universe for thousands of years, and they will win or lose for hundreds of millions of years, But at that time, The human world he worked hard for will come to naught, Shen Lian has no choice, Only the sword can go sideways. "Where''s Heilin." Seeing that only the first emperor came back, Shen Lian asked. The first Emperor just smiled, Then he looked to the far side, It turned out that even after the nine grade merit Golden Lotus and the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus fought against each other, they divided the human world, Heilin still can''t forget the resentment of the Kirin family, Continue to impact the two matching gaps, Trying to rush into the area of the twelve grade black lotus to kill the curse Lord, Heilin, Shen Lian said in silence, The selected system event "Heilin" is finally turned on, But he never thought that this system event would be so dangerous, The event is not limited to Heilin himself, but links the whole human world, It''s like everything is connected in series, If any detail is not handled properly, the impact will be irreparable, "Now that you are here, I don''t need the rest." The first emperor felt a little tired, The son of Yin is coming, Curse the Lord, It''s good to have twelve kinds of Black Lotus, That''s all his problem, He, the emperor of the world, has made his last effort. Now he just needs to wait quietly for four days to pass, Everything will finally settle, Shen Lian nodded and agreed, The first emperor disappeared, Four more days, Shen Lian thought it was a long time. The other half of the world was destined to be destroyed by the curse Lord. If he could last for four days, I will take back the identity of the son of Yin, Even if it doesn''t last four days, He still has the scale demon in his hand as the last card, But if you want to fully face the power of the twelve products to destroy the world, The scale demon doesn''t help The human world controlled by the twelve product annihilation Black Lotus, The gray sky is dim, There is a layer of death in the world, To the land of the City God, At dawn, the people felt the smell of death, Taking the frontier of the prosperous Tang Dynasty as a separate regime, Those who were brought under the jurisdiction of the underworld seemed to be aware of the turning point of fate, The gradual loss of the earth caused the city to collapse, Everything withers, The light of death of the twelve grade Black Lotus banned all of time, "Lord Cheng Huang, things are bad. Suddenly there are many ghosts outside." In the area of twelve products of annihilating Black Lotus, The city of hundreds of thousands of people was suddenly surrounded by a large group of ghosts, Many of the frightened families went to Town God''s Temple to find the magic of the City God. "I''m afraid this day will change." The City God only noticed a terrible smell coming, It''s not clear that the city he controls has been shrouded by the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, Thousands of ghosts attacked the city, The city god naturally takes it as his duty to protect the common people, The smell of merit enveloped the whole city, The huge barrier curtain fell, Just for a moment, Before the barrier is completely covered, it breaks like a mirror, The City God was stunned, His merits and virtues were dissolved, Why on earth is this, Blood poured in from outside the city, Countless blood ghosts burst out from inside, devour their souls when they see people, and then drag the bodies into the blood for transformation, One changes ten, ten changes a hundred, a hundred changes a thousand, The number of blood ghosts has doubled, The people in the city also fought with the blood ghost, But because of the great disparity in strength and quantity, It was slaughtered in less than half a day, The whole city has become a graveyard of terror, "Shenwei!" The City God shows his true body and holds the merit sword in his hand, Launch divine power to kill ghosts, Again, The power of divine power was only delayed for a moment and was offset, This has never happened before, The City God felt the breath that disgusted him more and more dignified, When he looked up at the sky, Surprised to find, The clouds and rain shown by the dragon soul no longer exist, nor does the scene of ten days in the sky, Only a black lotus banned the sun and lived high in the nine days, The disgusting smell is released from the lotus, "Twelve products kill the world black lotus." The city god looked at the unbelievable existence in fear, With the City God''s throne, even if hundreds of people work together, they can''t be the opponents of the twelve grade black lotus, What the hell happened in this world, Merit gradually peeled off from the City God, The twelve products destroyed the world, and the Black Lotus washed away all the merits and virtues in this half time, Even God is reduced to mortals, Also attacked by ghosts, The city god gradually lost his strength. When he stepped on the city he had guarded, Hundreds of thousands of people have already become ghosts, And he became the last mortal to survive, Bata, Bata, Countless ghosts surrounded him, The greedy eyes radiated bloodthirsty light, The city god slowly closed his eyes and despair rose from the bottom of his heart, hades, How long will it take to return, Is this world going to become a ghost world, He was desperate, In the past, the scene of accepting the canonization in the underworld emerged, At that time, With perfect merit and virtue, he became a respected City God, and then he worked hard and conscientiously to protect his own city, Who would have thought, All his efforts were in vain at the moment, Ghosts swarmed in, Devour the City God who will become a mortal. In addition to the sound of bones being chewed, there is no living person in the city Half the world, The mantra Lord also stands on the edge of the division of the two worlds, Heilin can feel every impact of anger, But now it is no longer a struggle that one can sustain, The mantra world mainly continues its power, Break the balance, Kirin will die of anger, The first emperor will die of arrogance, The person who uses the nine merits, Golden Lotus and earth vein will die of fear. Chapter 442 Fear, Wailing, despair, The world is on the verge of extinction, Even if he survived the half man controlled by the Yin Tianzi, Immortals, Taoist, Sentient beings, I can only look forward to a miracle, The faint ghost gas reverberated in the dust, and a line of vanishing shadows came slowly, They are the remnants of the end of the times, Is the evil spirit gathered by resentment, As long as there is still a breath, it is destined to end the unfinished business, The first emperor, You have to pay for what you have done, Through half a room, They finally saw the Great Wall with dignity, "Finally." The ghost of burning Confucianism stared at the front and roared angrily, The dead pen scholar and the coffin looked at the distance with the same calm eyes, Only Meng Jiangnu''s eyes were calm, Half a person, No matter what happens, the power to protect this half man comes from the first emperor and his great wall, The whole of mankind will face extinction, If the first emperor is defeated, Will any human race continue to multiply in the world, Husband, if you can see, please tell me, did I do it right, Look at the boundless Great Wall, Meng Jiangnu''s heart was confused, But in the sound of revenge, her words have become less important, The intersection of two crippled human beings, The shadows of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus and the nine grade merit golden lotus are intertwined, Anyone can easily see the Great Wall hovering around the nine merit Golden Lotus, adding luster to its weak power, Once the great wall collapses, Death comes with it. On the Great Wall, Shen Lian put all his energy into the struggle between the two lotus flowers, I didn''t even notice the ghost coming from behind, Heilin is still frantically venting his anger, It seems to have inexhaustible power, The first emperor had intended to leave, But the familiar smell gradually came from the rear, and he had to look at it, It''s them, The first emperor was stunned, It''s a bad time, He was a little impatient, but it was all the gratitude and resentment accumulated during his life, In the end, you have to solve it yourself, Wang Jian, Wang Ben, Meng Tian, Wuan Jun and so on, a group of officers and soldiers gathered in the rear of the first emperor, from the middle of the Great Wall transferred ten thousand spirits directly to the rear. A large group of corpse ghosts appeared, With the sound of the beginning of the iron hoof, All the ghosts stopped moving, "You fools have really come." I expected them to appear, The first emperor''s reaction at the moment was very calm, Where there is light, there is bound to be shadow, And his great achievements also hide crimes that ordinary people can''t imagine, But as emperor, Destined to build hegemony on bloody killings, He never regretted it, Eliminate rebellious subjects and thieves, Eliminate the Six Harmonies and eight barrens, Personally created the first dynasty, The first emperor was never afraid of anything, Because the emperor''s blood flows in his own body, the real emperor can call the destiny, These mortals are also destined to become a grain of dust in the rolling wheels of history, "First emperor, do you remember me!" A ghoul stepped forward angrily, pointed at him and scolded angrily, "Have you ever felt guilty about the 1600 odd people in my Zhao family? Because of you, my parents, wife and children were killed. Because of you, my resentment will last forever, just to avenge you." "Emperor Shi, you killed more than 300 people in my family. Today I want you to pay with blood!" "Tyrant, you killed my family, do you remember..." Countless mummies accused the first emperor of atrocities, But the real emperor, Who will remember the names of these mole ants, "I am commanded by heaven. If you disobey me, you will do it against heaven. Remember that you can''t win heaven or widows." "Have your spring and autumn dream." "Dream?" The first emperor laughed and said, "Is it also a dream that appears in front of you? Have you ever seen with your own eyes what the world looks like today? Has there ever been a second person who has surpassed the great achievements of widows and an unprecedented situation since ancient times?" "Confucianism, your vision is too narrow. Your pedantic thinking makes you unable to open up a new future, let alone survive in the unity of rivers and mountains created by few people. Death is a relief for you." "Shi emperor, what do you think of human life?" "Is my life not fully revealed? Look at the beginning of the dynasty. Look at the world today. If I could swallow the dragon Yuan and live forever, why is there today''s chaos of ghosts and objects?" "You..." Many corpses of wronged souls were forced indescribably by the strength of the first emperor, The first dynasty, After decades of war, But I didn''t let ghosts mess up the world, If Xu Fu hadn''t swallowed Long Yuan and led 800 boys and girls back to compete for hegemony, The tyranny of the first emperor, Enough to frighten people and ghosts, Again, As a pilgrim, If you follow the rules, it is destined to be calm, "Sneaking among the Confucians, you two ghosts are really hard for me to find." The first emperor felt the breath of 800 boys and girls, Immediately scolded, The soul without body Scarecrow was destroyed by the son of Yin, Yan devil love also dissipates alone because it is indifferent to gratitude and resentment, Now there are only two people left, the dead scholar and the coffin, who put their gratitude and resentment at the front, never die and never die. "Even if you owe something, you can''t take it back from me." "What we didn''t do ten thousand years ago may not fail at present." "Really." The first emperor asked coldly, No more words are needed to explain gratitude and resentment, Explore Longyuan, burn books and bury the literati in pits, Once resentment breaks out, The massacre that took place in the beginning of the dynasty finally reappeared in the world ten thousand years later Fighting in the rear, Double lotus in front of you, Shen Lian was much more serious than the initial emperor''s troubles, I don''t know when there was an hourglass in front of him, and the yellow sand in it flowed from top to bottom, When all the sand on it flows away, That is the end of the ban on the underworld, "Time, hurry up." Shen Lian said helplessly, I didn''t expect that as the son of Yin, I would be so embarrassed one day, The half person controlled by the twelve product annihilation Black Lotus has gradually lost its aura, and all creatures are moving towards the end of destruction, What is the Lord''s idea? Shen Lian is also very clear, It was a race against time, If the curse Lord gathers enough ghosts and ghosts to destroy the earth again, Then the power of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus will completely invade the semi personal world he controls, The ghost gas in the rear is not as serious as expected, Shen Lian thought that if the first emperor couldn''t cope with it, he would send a scale demon to kill him, Now, looking at the spirit gradually spreading in the sky, It seems that everything is under the control of the first emperor, The world is the game, There are variables, Shen Lian secretly congratulated himself that the appearance of the first emperor was the variable of the whole development of the situation. If there was no dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix, the first emperor would not be able to incarnate into a spirit and live in the body of the Phoenix''s blood, let alone today''s situation, Without him, This half room, Shen Lian did not fully grasp the power of the secession curse on the world Lord, the great wall, Most of the heroes of the first dynasty followed the first emperor to collect ghosts, If there are only a few heroes and boundless war flags flying on the Great Wall, Meng Jiangnu did not follow the ghost army, but chose to leave alone, To the great wall that once buried my husband, I have mixed feelings in my heart, It turns out that if you turn into a ghost, you will feel pain, Meng Jiangnu stretched out her hand and touched her chest. She waited day and night to meet her husband, But reality is ruthless. Let her down again and again, "Husband, have you ever heard my inner cry?" "Husband, have you ever felt my despair?" "If you can hear and see, give me a response. I really can''t hold on alone." In despair, she stretched out another hand to touch the wall, and the mottled wall stabbed her palm like a knife, It hurt her heart, The patrolling spirit found Meng Jiangnu''s figure, Even if she was reincarnated in the flesh of Bu Chenxiang, Phoenix''s blood can''t completely cover up her ghost spirit, "Ghost, die!" Yingling held up his blade and waved it at Meng Jiangnu, A foot long wound split behind her, Chapter 443 Red blood gushed out, The ghost''s blood is red with temperature The spirit was stunned, Even once wondered if he had made a mistake, Meng Jiangnu held back her wound and stared at the mottled wall with tearful eyes, Even if you can''t find your husband, She will regard this place as her husband''s clothes grave, and then tell her endless thoughts, The palm was cut, The same bright red blood stained the walls of the Great Wall, The Phoenix''s blood gradually flowed out along the wound. When it was applied to the Great Wall, there was a beeping sound, "Husband, if you are really buried here, please tell me that I will die here and die for you." "Husband, do you still remember the promise between us? You are with me, I am with you, and I will not abandon you for a hundred years." Wailing, Crying, Turned into blood and tears and stained the Great Wall along the wound, Boom~~~ A shock came from the calm earth, As if fan Xiliang had heard his wife''s cry and was echoing it with his own actions, "Husband, please tell me if our promise is still there." The blood of the Phoenix dyed the city wall red, Spread her thoughts to every corner of the Great Wall, Thousands of souls who died because of the construction of the Great Wall have responded to her at this moment, If you can get this truth in this life, What if it turns into a dead bone, Boom~~~ The vibration in my eyes just now increased, The war flags of the first dynasty standing in the Great Wall fell one after another, and the great power maintained in the semi human world was infected and unbalanced, "What happened?!" Shen Lian, The first emperor, At the same time, Because the power of the Great Wall is weakening little by little, Resisting the nine merits and virtues on the edge of the two incomplete human worlds, the golden lotus was also affected, and the original magnificent golden light became dim in an instant, The twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus began to envelop its own light of death, "What the hell happened?!" Shen Lian looked at the ten thousand mile border city around the earth in panic, The grandeur presented above is gradually disappearing, There seems to be an irresistible force bursting out of the Great Wall, And every corner, "Damn it, is this also my variable?" Shen Lian was helpless, There was a change in the Great Wall, which really killed him, In desperation, He can only release his last move, Hoo hoo, Countless souls emerged from Shen Lian''s body, Then there are thousands of faces with peerless faces, They came down like fairies, Their bodies and fish tails, They, Called scale demon, Poof poof, The scale demon came back to the world and surrounded Shen lian to please him. It seemed that the world was the most helpless time they spent in the days when Shen Lian''s soul was attached, Only face-to-face guard in front of the people who look up most, Is the dream pursued by the scale demon, "Please." Shen Lian pointed to the nine virtues golden lotus that was gradually suppressed and said helplessly, Scale demon, They can only be expected to reverse the war for themselves, Poof poof, The scale demons spit bubbles in their mouths, which seems to respond to Shen Lian''s request in this way, That''s the man they follow, Even if his words cost his soul, A faint smile appeared at the corners of each scale demon''s mouth, From the day I followed him, They have been waiting for this opportunity, Waiting for the opportunity to prove his strength and sacrifice his life for him, The blue body began to shake, After a while, The scales on the scale demon began to fall off slowly, and then new scales grew out, Red scales, The strong murderous spirit lingers on all scale demons, There is an incomparable murderous spirit coming from the changing Great Wall, Scale demon, scale demon, the demon that destroys the environment. Shen Lian could understand the meaning of this sentence only at this moment, When the scale demon was ready to die in the first battle, They really have the strength of extinction, but just like a flash in the pan, their lives will end with the demonstration of strength, Shen Lian closed his eyes, These are loyal servants willing to die for themselves, As the son of Yin, It''s shameful to be down to such an extent, A hiss echoed, One scale demon took the lead, and other scale demons followed, One after another, The power of the Golden Lotus has been suppressed for three levels, If half is balanced, Shen Lian will lose control of the half human world where the poison is located, The scale demon has just set out, The Great Wall is in turmoil again, This time, some city walls began to collapse, and the war flag symbolizing the glory of the first dynasty also completely fell into the dust, Countless souls flew out of the collapsed Great Wall, They kept shouting, and then flew to all directions, These are the laborers who died in the process of building the Great Wall, Forcibly recruited, die an untimely on, The bones were buried in the huge city wall in the dark, enduring endless darkness and hardship, Finally, after hearing Meng Jiangnu''s cry, They broke out, It broke out completely. Compared with the gradual imbalance of the nine merit Golden Lotus, The power of the first emperor to suppress ghosts was also affected, Those heroes who would not die because of the Great Wall began to die, Like a hated ghost, Once the soul dissipates, it will never be reborn, There are fatal loopholes in the myth of invincibility, The dead scholar and the coffin seem to see the dawn of victory, The strange smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger, The dead pen scholar took out his own pen roll and kept writing about the creatures in the half human world, erasing their lives and turning them into boundless ghosts to join the war together, The coffins sacrificed thousands of bottles of coffins and smashed them into the camp of the first emperor, First dynasty cavalry, In a rout, "Don''t panic. The remaining soldiers are arrayed again. My emperor is behind me. Your Majesty must not be ashamed!" General Meng Tian roared, Reunite the gradually chaotic spirits, the past, They have experienced a more dangerous situation than this, But every time, They can stabilize the war and even turn the tide with their own talents, If you incarnate a spirit, After they have the power that ordinary people can''t touch, they are killed by ghosts that everyone despises, then the whole beginning of the Dynasty will be covered with a haze that can never be erased, Never let this happen, The four generals took the lead, Open the way with blood, It didn''t take long to resist the ghosts that gradually rushed over, "First emperor, you will lose." "I''ve never lost, and I won''t lose for you." Half of the great wall collapsed, The first emperor still looked calm, He is the emperor, It is the symbol of all heroes looking up to, If you even get nervous and even do something that undermines the dignity of the emperor, Then the war will be lost. Meng Jiangnu cried about her helplessness, The major changes in the front and back sides were completely unaware, Her blood drained away, I don''t know when a huge Phoenix totem gathered on the only wall of the Great Wall, Feng Ming, Burst out of the Totem''s mouth, The sharp sound directly shattered the remaining walls, The dust in the sky renders the land like the end of the day, Without the help of the Great Wall, The golden lotus of nine merits and virtues shakes here, Hiss, hiss, The scale demon arrived at the moment when the nine merit golden lotus was about to lose its effectiveness, The blood red killing breath lifted the golden light of the nine merit Golden Lotus gradually dispersed, The light of death of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus once again resisted the other half of the incomplete human world, Scale demon destroys the environment, Black Lotus destroyed the world, The gap between the two is not an existence that can be offset by quantity, When the light of death of the twelve grade black lotus is completely balanced, A small part of the scale demon has begun to fail to support, Scattered souls, no longer exist, Over time, More and more scale demons dissipated in the world, They use their last strength to lift the immortal world for Shen Lian and compete with the incomparable twelve products to destroy the world black lotus, in order to complete their destiny. Still can''t hold it, Shen Lian glanced at the hourglass in front of him, Time is almost over, But his scale demon is almost dead, No one in the human world controlled by the twelve product annihilation Black Lotus has survived, and the power of the earth vein has been weakened to the original general, In the end, Shen Lian still didn''t hold on, "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" At the moment when Shen Lian was unable to return to heaven, Behind him came a familiar call, He looked back, City God, land, baojiaxian and even demon clan are coming to him crazily, "Your Majesty, how can you do it yourself? Let us do it for you." The leading City God knelt before Shen Lian, Chapter 444 The emperor of Yin guards the world, How could they stand idly by at this moment as immortal gods canonized by Cao in hell, Even if the world is doomed, Then they will be the last force of resistance, "You." Shen Lian was speechless, But soon he smiled, This is the fairy God I chose. Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint myself, The immortal gods headed by more than a thousand city gods smiled happily when they saw the emperor Yin, They also feel satisfied at this moment, Is there anything comparable to being recognized by the emperor of yin, without, Then die generously, A sword of merit appeared in the hands of the immortals, This is the power given by the underworld, This is their accumulated strength, This is what they want to prove their strength, Heaven and earth as evidence, Live up to your original intention, The power of merit and virtue gathered at the base of the golden lotus of nine grades of merit and virtue, lifting up the weak power again, Twelve products destroy the world. Black Lotus is blocked in the other half again "Go all out and despair. When you are all dead, I see who can stop me." Standing on the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, The curse Lord roared with a ferocious face, Behind him are countless ghosts, and all the creatures in the half human world have become his slaves, Plus the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus in hand, Who is still their enemy, He, It represents destruction, No one can stop it, "Kill me!" The confrontation between the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus and the nine grade merit Golden Lotus makes a connection point between the two incomplete human worlds, Curse the Lord immediately ordered, Ghosts destroy the world, Black Ghosts swarmed in, just like the end of the world, Frightening, Without the protection of immortals, Mortals are unable to parry in front of ghosts, In the blink of an eye, The human world controlled by Shen Lian has become a river of blood, "Hahaha, who else, who else!" Curse the Lord to question, "Curse the Lord!!!" Between the connected gaps, The figure of Heilin appeared, For the hatred of the ethnic group, Heilin never gave up the idea of killing him, "Ignorance." The curse Lord said faintly, Among the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus, the light of death is released for the first time, Heilin was soon submerged, Even his anger disappeared, Boom~~~ The incomplete human world seems to have opened a big hole, Twelve products kill the world. The Black Lotus bans the sun and falls on the top of all living beings, The great wall completely collapsed, The earth vein is unbalanced, The mountain collapse and tsunami have become the last scenic spot in the world, Everything is coming to an end. "The time has come." I saw the fall of the last immortal God I canonized, The hourglass in front of me drips the last grain of sand, Shen Lianchang breathed a sigh of relief, Ten day ban, It''s over, hades, The ghost door opens, Those once petrified Yinsi began to resurrect, The surging power enveloped the human world again, Shen Lian''s reincarnated body and soul were rejected, His consciousness will return to the son of heaven. This mortal body can no longer bear his complete consciousness, The skin gradually peels off and sublimates, Blood and bones become transparent, "Shen Lian" In this way, it disappeared little by little from the collapsed Great Wall, Those ghosts who follow the curse of the Lord are in the air, and there is only a non-existent body in front of them, In the palace of the son of heaven, The petrified Yin emperor opened his eyes again, "My Lord, see your majesty." Before the throne, Black and white are impermanent, Wandering day and night, Four Yin Shuai, The four judges, Ten halls of hell, Green and red ghosts, ox head and horse face, Meng Po and many Yin guards all knelt in front of him, The son of Yin wakes up, The whole hell is jubilant about it, "So you''ve come." Restored the identity of the son of Yin, Shen Lian felt the difference in the underworld for the first time, The Tibetan king opened up his own corner in the underworld, The two look at each other through divine consciousness, No one spoke, Shen Lian was only convinced, If the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism really comes, and the king of Tibet is destined to be the Buddha on his side, then, The Yin emperor stood up from the throne, "Let''s go and finish the unfinished business in the world." Well, The whole person disappeared from the temple of the son of heaven, Other Yin Zheng gods followed, The open sky, The power to suppress three thousand worlds appears, Twelve products destroy the world, and the Black Lotus stagnates in mid air, The opposite of him is the emperor of Yin, The curtains open, The real order controls the emergence of the fragmented human world, Step off the road, Space fragmentation, Three thousand chaos, "Curse the Lord, we finally meet." Shen Lian looked at the mantra Lord standing on the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus and said, "Hell!" You don''t need the other party to tell you who they are, and you know who they are talking to, "Up to now, what else can you do? There are no people in the world and ghosts in the world." "Yin Tianzi, the time when you control order has passed. Now it''s up to me to make a new order." "Hahaha..." "Curse the Lord, you haven''t heard a word from the world." Shen Lian responded contemptuously to his arrogance, "Can mortal words save your life?" "Mortal words can''t save my life, but they can save your life." Shen Lian said faintly, "If you want to ban me, you must first learn to look up to me." People die as ghosts, ghosts die as ghosts, Curse the world Lord to destroy half of the creatures in the human world and turn them into ghosts, while Shen Lian wants all these ghosts to die and turn into ghosts, Because he is the maker of order, People die as ghosts, ghosts die as ghosts, ghosts die as hopes, hopes die as barbarians, barbarians die of nothingness, nothingness begets Tao, and Tao begets all things As long as the three realms and six ways are still under his control, Who can ban the existence of the Yin emperor, A nine ring tin staff appeared in front of Shen Lian, the six great divisions in the wheel of karma, That''s what turned him around, "Turn, reincarnation." Sacrifice thousands of merits and virtues, reverse time, and restore everything to the period when the world has not suffered from ghost chaos, People die, Ghost extinction, How can it be, Six samsara, all things are reborn Except curse the Lord and his twelve products to destroy the Black Lotus, The human world is one, The dead returned to the sun, The soul is the soul, All things belong to the first test, and Tai Chi will be changed forever. "You, you, what did you do?!" Changes in heaven and earth, Curse the Lord panicked, Is the result of your hard work a dream, Where is the world of ghosts, What the hell is this vibrant world, The unbalanced earth vein is restored, The power of the nine grade merit golden lotus was washed again and suppressed the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, The six samsaras are still turning, Countless victims, It will take some time to completely return to normal, including immortals and demons, Shen Lian put down the six samsara and let it continue to complete its mission, And myself, step-by-step, To curse the Lord, "Will you look up to me?" "Yin Tianzi!!!" Curse the angry cry of the Lord, instant, There is no doubt that the power of resistance is balanced on him, A huge black hole opened directly above the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus, The nine hell prison locks burst out from the inside, Wrapped around every lotus leaf of the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, The light of death surged in, The Jiuyou prison lock just made a clattering sound, and then began to slowly pull the twelve product annihilating Black Lotus into the Jiuyou spring, "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t learned to look up to me. I''ve found a good place for you to understand it slowly." The Jiuyou prison lock also locks the body of the curse Lord, Separate him from the twelve grade black lotus, Twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus is the treasure of blackening, And cursing the Lord is nothing but resentment, Although they will also be detained in Jiuyou spring, But their grades are completely different, so they naturally have to be separated, "Yin Tianzi, Yin Tianzi!" Curse the world Lord to tear his body and leave only one head towards Shen Lian, Even with a ghost bite, He will also drag the son of heaven into hell, Pooh~~~ The Jiuyou prison lock smashed the head of the world Lord, No trace of resentment can remain, Offend the emperor of Yin, It''s doomed. Chapter 445 All sentient beings reverse reincarnation, But it can''t change the outcome of the collapse of the Great Wall, With the cry of Meng Jiangnu, The great achievements of the eternal emperor are also going to perish, Only the sins left by the first emperor are left in the world, The land washed with blood, The rotating ghost pen, The dead pen scholar wrote this hatred for the beginning of the dynasty, which led to the fateful revolution that had been entangled for thousands of years, "Princes and generals, would you rather have seed?!" With a rough sound line, After burning books and pitching Confucianism, Another pair of ghosts full of resentment appeared at the beginning of the dynasty, Hold high the banner of righteousness in your hands, The figures of two ghosts appeared in the world, stripping the muddy dust all over, Chen Gui, Wu GUI, rise up in arms, Dissatisfied with the tyranny of the first dynasty, the last straw that crushed the demise of the first dynasty finally broke out, The thousands of troops of the first emperor also fell apart at this moment, Without the protection of the Great Wall, The heroes turned into boundless ghosts and fought according to the emperor''s call. "Emperor, do you see that this is the country you once ruled; do you see that this is the people who resist you!" Wu ghost stood in front of the ghost army, waving flags and shouting, If it weren''t for his existence, How could Wu GUI not reincarnate ten thousand years after he died with resentment, "Presumptuous!" The first emperor who completely exposed his ghost spirit still did not lose his imperial posture, Despise the ghosts who refuse to obey their orders, Whether it''s a spirit or a ghost, The arrogance of the first emperor is always unmatched by them, The ghost army of the first dynasty gradually collapsed, and there were evil spirits who had died under their expedition in all directions, Looking into the distance, the peaceful fertile land on earth has gradually been restored, The first emperor took a long breath, Yin Tianzi, you finally didn''t let me pay for you in vain. Unfortunately, even if you killed the existence that disturbed the balance of the world, I will still be me, Still the first emperor in the world, Now that my destiny is coming to an end, The human world will be handed over to you in the future. A proud laugh echoed in the sky, The first emperor completely gave up the spirit of the emperor and became the final ghost with his first dynasty army, It doesn''t matter what the world thinks of him as an eternal emperor. He has left a strong enough color, Except him, No one on earth can reach his height, This is the myth of the eternal emperor, The pinnacle of mortals, "Wake up, my emperor, my everything." Ghost air, All the eight sides hide and return, Before waking up from confusion, the human world, which has just recovered its peace, is once again shrouded in a gloomy and terrible ghost spirit, From a distance, A huge mountain appears directly above the first emperor, ''Lishan'', Two big characters with black light all over the body are mapped in the air, This is the mausoleum built by the Emperor himself, And now, He wants to use this Lishan tomb, which symbolizes the last imperial power, to give the last shock to those ghosts who dare to disobey themselves, "Listen, fools. The emperor has accepted heaven''s order. What I have done is to open up an unprecedented prosperous Dynasty, and you are only a drop in the ocean. If you can''t fear the monument I have set up, live forever with resentment and fear." "Can you overthrow my country by turning into a ghost? You are too naive." "If I am a man, the king will visit the world; if I am a God, the gods will visit the world; if I am a ghost, the ghost world on earth!" The voice fell, The mist of death fell from the tomb of Lishan, The dead who had been buried with the emperor came and accompanied him one after another, The emperor''s decree, Who will compete! Far away, Calmed the ghost chaos that cursed the Lord, The Yin priests also felt the startling ghost spirit of the first emperor, "Sire, does he still want to shake your order?" Cui Yu came to Shen Lian and said uneasily, The ten day closure of the underworld has caused such huge casualties, If Yin Tianzi hadn''t started the ''six samsara'', Sacrifice great merits and virtues to seek new vitality for ordinary people, I''m afraid that after ten days, only a piece of scorched earth will be left in front of the priests, "This is the fate of the king." Shen Lian just said faintly, If all mortals in the world may become ghosts and stir up peace and prosperity, He is the only one who can reverse the fixed number, The first emperor who cared about the world, For the emperor, we should plan the king''s land, not kill all our dawn people, He may also be a tyrant, But no one can deny that he personally built the first country, We can''t deny his heart as a king, Turn into a ghost, Stir the world? Are you kidding, The first emperor was the only man who really owned the world, Will he destroy his own country with his own hands, Stop dreaming, Shen Lian wouldn''t believe such a thing, This is what the first emperor owed, It''s also something he has to face, "Bian Cheng Wang." Shen Lian called, "I''m here." "When the grudge is over, you know what to do." "I understand." The great wall collapsed, The first emperor has become a complete ghost. In that case, the morning palace has become his best destination, Millions of ghosts came to earth in Lishan tomb, Those ghosts who dared to disturb the emperor''s dignity were defeated, Waiting for them is endless imprisonment and shock, Mingchen palace appears on the other side of Lishan tomb, When all the rebellious ghosts were defeated, the Mingchen palace opened its own gate and absorbed them all, The resentment of 800 boys and girls, The resentment of burning books and pitching Confucianism, The hatred of mortals and ghosts, All this, no one can escape the final judgment, "See you again, King Bian." "Meet again, the first emperor." Long gone, Two very different people are now on the opposite side, But the first emperor is worthy of being an emperor, Take everything very open, I''ve been brilliant, I''ve fallen, I have experienced all the extremes in the world, and now I return to Mingchen palace again, The first emperor was more relieved, Ghosts that absorb hatred, Lishan tomb is much smaller and can be absorbed by the open palace door, When they first took the initiative to enter the ghost, At the gate of Mingchen palace, there is only a ghost waiting for the arrival of the first emperor, Farewell to King Bian, The first emperor also came to the gate of the palace, Look at the ghost, His face can''t help showing a rare sincere smile, "Zhong Fu." "Your Majesty, you really didn''t let me down." The old ghost also smiled and praised the actions of the first emperor, "Father Zhong is serious. I just did what I should do." "If you keep them, you can only bring disaster to the world. My rivers and mountains will never be touched by them." "It seems that my political son has really grown up." The ghost said happily, "Zhongfu, are you here to pick me up?" "Your Majesty, of course, Zhong Fu is here to pick you up. No matter where you go, Zhong Fu will follow you and never leave." "Zhong Fu." The first emperor was moved, Although Zhongfu finally died at his own hands, But what he left to himself was an endless treasure, It''s the power of the emperor, It is the ambition of dominating the world, Without too many words, The first emperor strolled into the Mingchen palace, followed by ghosts, For thousands of years, It also ended completely at the moment when the gate of tomorrow morning palace was closed. Oh, The gate of tomorrow morning palace, Then disappeared into the human world, Shen Lian looked around at the newly born world and nodded with satisfaction, The system taboo was used to defeat the Buddha and Emperor Zang, so there will be no reward, And the war curse Lord, Although he killed him and suppressed the twelve products, heilian obtained merit, But in order to revive the common people, Shen Lian consumes the same merit and virtue, The two offset each other and will not be rewarded, In the end, Shen Lian tossed around in vain. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, There are still ten suns left in the disaster of the world, However, the matter has been handed over to King Qin Guang, Now that all order has returned to normal, Shen Lian should reward him for his achievements, Closed for ten days, The first thing in the underworld of Cao Cao is that they can suppress the evil spirits of the eighteen hell layers, so that they don''t disturb the world order and maintain the stability of Zhang Hao in the underworld of Cao Cao during this period, Help Wei Yingluo manage Naihe bridge, It avoids disobedient souls from going to reincarnation without drinking Mengpo soup, Strictly controlled the riots in dead city, Such credit, of course, should be recorded, Shen Lian also promised his commitment to Zhang Hao, The sins he once committed were also washed away at this moment, and he could escape from the eighteen layers of hell and enter the dead city to wait for reincarnation, "Thank you, thank you." Zhang Hao heard the edict, cry and shed bitter tears, Finally, they don''t have to stay in the 18th floor of hell to be punished, I finally got out of it After the first performance, the second person to be rewarded is naturally the princess of Qiang and 100000 Yin soldiers of Qiang, Although Princess Qiang often delegated power to the first emperor in the process of implementing the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, she did complete the imperial edict, Therefore, Shen Lian took Princess Qiang back to the flower sea on the other bank and promised that she would not be involved in anything between yin and Yang, Princess Qiang appears to be thanking, but she still doubts the promise of the emperor Yin, The third one was rewarded by the immortal gods such as scale demon and City God who sacrificed their lives to protect the world, The ability of the six paths of reincarnation is limited, The resurrection of those dead people alone has consumed great merit and virtue, To revive the more powerful existence such as the City God or scale demon, the power consumed is naturally immeasurable, Shen Lian first issued an edict to write down their merits, and then revived them one by one after the hell collected their merits and virtues. Chapter 446 The human world, With the change of dynasties, people''s hearts remain unchanged, Everything recovers and heaven circulates. The vast Yellow sand blocks out the sun, and a group of camel shadows shuttle past, "Miss, after crossing this desert, you will be oasis city." The servant on one side looked at the surrounding sand dunes and said, "Let the people behind catch up. It''s best to get to oasis city before dark, so that we can sell the slaves at a good price tomorrow." A girl with a whip said, Behind many camels, A group of handcuffed people are struggling to follow them, These are the lost people living in the desert of Wuchuan. Since its establishment, the camel gang has arrested these people and sold them one by one as slaves, Ma linger, The only daughter of the big shopkeeper of the camel Gang, this is also the first time she took the camel gang out of business, So in order to quickly establish their authority among the camel Gang, Ma linger couldn''t wait to sell the dozens of people he caught at a good price, "Miss, even if it''s fast, we can''t arrive tonight. Why don''t we set up camp earlier and we can reach oasis city before noon tomorrow." "Second uncle, once the desert arrives at night, there will be danger. You know better than me. We have lost more than a dozen brothers in the past half a month. Delaying one more night will be more dangerous." "Miss, I know what you''re thinking, but I''ve been on this road for decades. Just trust me." Hu Feng, the second leader of the camel Gang, had no choice but to persuade him, The eldest lady is eager to do meritorious service, which is also a helpless thing, But this place is still a long way from oasis city. If you are eager for success, the camel gang will go all night. At that time, it is the real danger, This forgetful desert that eats people and doesn''t even vomit bones, Hu Feng can''t remember how many people have died here, Forget the Sichuan desert, Legend has it that a long time ago, There is a river of forgetting the river in the underworld. After death, people will pass through this river to enter the boundary of the dead and wait for reincarnation, then, I don''t know how many years have passed, The forgetful river divides a tributary and flows into the human world, but Yin and yang are different, After entering the world, the river quickly dried up, and then formed this huge desert, But legends are legends after all, Hu Feng lived for decades and didn''t take it too seriously, People, ghosts and gods, There are ghosts in the world, and there are gods in ghosts, There have been too many strange things in the desert, so Hu Feng believes that as long as he is careful enough, everything will be fine. "Camp in place and rest here tonight." Ma linger had no choice but to order, Before leaving, her father repeatedly told her to listen to Hu Feng''s words, As the second leader of the camel Gang, Hu Feng is rigorous and has not made mistakes for decades. Ma linger personally led the camel gang for the first time. Naturally, he should learn more from him, Whoa, whoa, More than a hundred slaves finally got a break, Sitting on the hot gravel, breathing heavily, They can''t bear the pressure of dozens of kilograms of shackles, but if they don''t obey the orders of the camel Gang, the result of waiting is death, "Water, give me some water." The shriveled slave was unable to sit on the ground and looked up for water from the camel gang, Pop, He kicked him heavily, The whip cut through the air and beat him, and there was a trace of blood in an instant, "His grandmother''s, do you also deserve water? Listen to me." "This saliva is worth more than your life. Dog, you have to set your position clearly. Do you understand?" The camel Gang said unhappily, Then he beat him again a few times before he gave up, The slave lay on the ground and gasped, The tears in my eyes have already dried up, Once he was, He''s a man of high prestige, but now he''s even worse than an animal. It''s better to live than to die, The camel Gang is divided into two parts, Half are responsible for setting up camps and half are responsible for patrolling nearby. They are always vigilant against bandits in the desert, As for the slaves, no one came to see them at all, Shackles hold them tight, Even if you can open it and escape, Looking around, a hundred miles of yellow sand, Without the camel Gang to lead the team, let alone resources, escape can only be a dead end, There was a middle-aged man among the people with clothes, When the team stopped moving, he also sat in the yellow sand, compared with the helplessness of others, There was a sharp look in his pupils, Reach out and grab the next handful of sand and put it in front of the man, The faint smell of blood came out of it, He threw away the sand in his hand and grabbed it again, I didn''t expect to bring out a skeleton, It seems that he has been dead for many years, "Alas, they are all miserable people." An old man with gray hair said reluctantly, "I think you look like a man who wandered into the desert of forgetting Sichuan from elsewhere. Human life is worthless these days. Our end will be the same as him." "Old man, why do you say that?" "Most of the time, the slave buyers in oasis city will send the bought slaves to the fighting field and give them weapons to fight. Hey..." The old man couldn''t bear to go on, People play with their lives like livestock, grief, Sad. "People''s lives are like grass mustard. These people are hopeless." The man said calmly, "There''s no way. That''s our lives." "Life is in your own hands." "Hey..." The man looked at the old man''s helpless eyes and didn''t speak, The noise from the side gradually attracted his attention, A slave finally failed to finish the journey alive because of a long time of running, and his skin and flesh wounds had festered and festered, Fall to the ground, Turn your eyes up, The stench came from his body, It was a long time before the camel Gang came to check the situation, "He didn''t say a word when the dog died." Wow, The man took out the shackle key in his hand and untied the shackles of the man in front and the man behind, Peel the dead from the middle, "You two threw him aside. It stinks and affects my appetite." The slave obeyed him, Reach out and pull the other party''s festering limbs to one side, Hoo hoo, It''s dusk, A cloudy wind came from one side, Slaves, And the thugs of the camel Gang couldn''t help shivering, In the dark, Two deep figures appeared on their sides, "Daniel Li, it''s time to go." Holding the enchanting chain, Carrying a soul arrest card, The Yin soldier kept calling the name of the dead until his soul was separated from his flesh, "I''m dead?" The slave said in disbelief, When he looked back and saw the terrible body, Finally accepted the reality, "Go on the road, dust to dust, earth to earth, don''t stop on the road of the yellow spring." Yin Cha ignored his words, Urging him to hurry on the road, Guided, The dead sighed helplessly. This is his life, No glory, Full of sorrow, It''s good to die, but I''m finally free, I hope I don''t suffer like this in my next life, Yin Chai prepares to return to the underworld with the dead soul, and inadvertently looks at the more than 100 slaves, It was him, Yin difference looked at each other, No wonder you can always feel a familiar smell from your presence here, The Taoist in the world even came to the forgetful Sichuan desert, Meng Gaofei knew that Yin difference saw himself, But Yin and yang are different, He is just a person of the Tao. He has countless relationships with the Yin division, and can''t affect their normal work, That''s it. Seeing the Yin difference disappear in front of us again, From the world to reshape reincarnation, Meng Gaofei fell into self confusion, People, ghosts and gods, what is the distance, With the care of the son of Yin, Meng Gaofei did not make any contribution in the final decisive battle, Seven people, Died one after another, If it had not been for the "six Samsara", they would have dissipated into the world by now, Avenue, How far is it, Meng Gaofei doesn''t know, So he chose to go to a more distant place and see a more distant world, Back to the broader Avenue, The desert of Wuchuan is the first strange place he came to after half a year''s travel, Different from the place of Qin, Jin and Tang Dynasties, There are no mountains and cities here, It''s all made up of deserts, The human cities in which they live are also their own camps, controlled by different forces, here No friars, Those who can kill ghosts are called immortal masters, here There are also legends about the underworld, But no one has ever seen it with their own eyes, As for ghosts, What he has seen so far are low-level ghosts such as ghost soldiers and ghost generals. Chapter 447 hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Save all sentient beings and start the six samsara, Shen Lian didn''t expect another accident, Because the scope was not well controlled when opening the six samsara, As a result, the scope of today''s human world has expanded by unknown multiples, The previously buried countries reappear one by one, The workload of the underworld increased more than ten times in an instant, The shortage of manpower has become a nightmare for Shen Lian, "Your Majesty, all the evil messengers who went to the forgetful Sichuan desert have returned. This time, they have brought back 17312 dead souls, of which more than half are evil souls. Weichen has driven them to the 18th floor of hell." "According to the report of Yin soldiers, they met Meng Gaofei, a Taoist in the world, on their way to the soul collection." "Ah? Meng Gaofei?" Shen Lian was surprised, What did the boy do so far away, After the death of the Lord, The seven who got the Tao have their own attribution, Maybe it''s because I witnessed my powerlessness after the collapse of heaven and earth, These people began to run for the future of the world, Fang Xiaoxian continues to be in charge of his Xiaoyao sect, Wen Tianlan returned to Shushan and re founded the chain of Shushan, Nie Xiaowu returned to the ancient Yue sect, managed the ancient Yue sect, which was once famous for a while, and recruited a wide range of disciples, which has a great momentum to compete with Xiaoyao sect, Monk Bei Hong became a wandering monk and made a home all over the world, The great wish to save the suffering of the world, Qi Yuhui reorganized the withered Tianshi mansion and became the leader of the new generation of Tianshi sect, The scholar Li Hanlin, in the name of chivalrous men in the world, runs in all directions, I just didn''t expect Meng Gaofei to go far away. Does he want to trace back to a broader world, Recalling what Meng Gaofei experienced, I''m afraid none of the other six are more wonderful and bumpy than him, That''s good, As long as Shen Lian thinks about heaven and earth, he believes Meng Gaofei can go further. "Your Majesty, the desert of forgetting Sichuan is the nearest area to us. Weichen suggested that we should start from there and bring them into the control of the hell, which is conducive to future development." Cui Yu admonished, "You should know something about it." "Yes, your majesty, the situation of the forgetting River desert is very different from the human countries we have met in the past. The cities here fight their own battles and are under the sole jurisdiction of the City owners. Moreover, the people there are fierce and kill a lot. I made an investigation." "The killing of one of the cities in a year is comparable to the war between the two countries in the former Qin and Jin Dynasties." "How could it be so high?" Shen Lian was surprised, In the past, in order to compete for territory, the Qin and Jin dynasties had millions of war intentions every time, Does a city have to die millions of people a year? What a big city it must be, "Your Majesty, you don''t know. Take the oasis city in the forgetful Sichuan desert as an example. There are three reasons for people''s death. First, the fighting between cities for interests is not very large, and more than 100000 people participate at most." "But in a year, hundreds of battles, large and small, have caused hundreds of thousands of casualties." "The second is that the people in the city will be attacked and killed by dead ghosts and robbers in the desert. The number will not be too small. It will be about 100000 a year." "The third is the most vulgar custom in the forgetful Sichuan desert, the fighting field." "All cities in the desert will catch people who don''t belong to them and sell them as slaves. Then the buyer will let them enter the fighting field to fight, bet and have fun. The number of slave deaths is also very huge." After listening to Cui Yu, Shen Lian was silent, In a city, millions of people die abnormally in a year, If all the cities in the desert of Wuchuan were counted together, wouldn''t the number of dead people exceed the number of souls in the hell, Warfare, The underworld cannot intervene at will, Slave trade and fighting and killing, To tell the truth, Shen Lian doesn''t agree with them, but this is the custom that has always existed there, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense for the underworld to intervene forcibly, As for ghosts attacking people, Shen Lian felt that he could use this as a breakthrough to cover the power of the underworld in the whole forgetful desert, Then when the prestige of the underworld resounds through one side, In the name of judging iniquity in the underworld, Judge the wicked who make fun of slave fighting one by one, In this way, it will not arouse the dissatisfaction of ordinary people in the forgotten Sichuan desert, but also make them deeply feel the horror of hell. "Where is Zhong Kui?" "I''m here." "According to the imperial edict, Zhong Kui immediately goes to the desert of forgetting Sichuan to kill the ghosts there. If he meets sinful villains, he can erase their Shouyuan and take them to the hell for trial." "Yes." Zhong Kui took orders and left, Shen Lian immediately began to prepare to send the City God into the forgetful Sichuan desert, Curse the battle of the Lord, More than a thousand city gods bought time for Shen Lian at the cost of death, The merits of the City God are thousands of times better than the resurrection of mortals, So during this time, Shen Lian only resurrected more than a dozen City gods in addition to re selecting them from the underworld, Nowadays, the number of city gods in the human world he currently controls is also very scarce, Let the city god enter the forgetful Sichuan desert, Of course, it has become a very difficult thing, But if you don''t send a City God, It will lack the belief of mortals and have a certain impact on the intervention of the underworld, Shen Lian thought again and again, but decided to send a City God to enter first, The location is the oasis city mentioned by Cui Yu just now, Who to choose? Shen Lian made a mistake, A group of city gods have just been selected from the dead city to enter the Qin and Jin Dynasties, Now he really doesn''t have a spare head on hand, think back and forth to oneself, I don''t know where to get one out The night in the desert is bitterly cold, More than a hundred slaves froze to death, When the next morning came, Meng Gaofei found that the old man who spoke to him yesterday had lost his breath, He died in a very strange posture, The withered body is like a sculpture, He slowly stretched out his hand and helped the old man close his eyes, The dead closed their eyes, This is respect for him, "People are dead. You really mind your own business." After seeing Meng Gaofei''s actions, a man of the camel Gang couldn''t help scolding him for being superfluous, More people die every day, The slave didn''t know where he came from, and he took care of others, "Human life, what is it in your eyes?" Meng Gaofei buried the old man''s body in the yellow sand, People are dead, Not even a decent grave, He suddenly felt that the world was too sad, "You''re a man, too?" The man smiled, He raised his whip and beat Meng Gaofei heavily on his face. Suddenly, a bright red wound appeared on his cheek, "Pockmarked son, what are you doing? Breaking his face will affect the price." The voice of the second leader of the camel Gang came, It turned out that Hu Feng planned to inspect the slaves to see how much they could sell, As a result, Meng Gaofei was drawn, "Second master, this slave is so presumptuous that he dares to talk back to me." Pockmarked said discontentedly, "Didn''t say you can''t fight, but don''t you know the rules of the camel Gang? It broke his face and affected the price at that time. I''ll get the difference from you." "Second master, just a slave, don''t you think so." "It''s getting harder and harder to find a good slave these days. Don''t you see that he''s not an ordinary big man? Maybe he can sell three gold at that time." "Second master, I will pay attention next time." Pockmarked said, Hu Feng''s prestige in the camel Gang is not generally high, Usually, except for the boss of the camel Gang, his words are the most effective, People at hand all point to this trip to sell slaves for a good price and then go back to eat, drink and have fun, Naturally, they all listen to him, "By the way, second master, I heard that the eldest lady went to oasis city this time. In addition to selling these slaves, she still had to meet the young master." Pockmarked smiled unkindly, "Dog, you know a lot." Hu Feng smiled, Chapter 448 The eldest lady of the camel Gang is 18 years old this year, According to the practice of forgetting Sichuan desert, Eighteen girls are going to find a good husband at this time, There is a young immortal master in oasis city. It is said that he once killed ghosts in the ghost King''s territory. He is a once-in-a-century genius in oasis city, If the camel sect can marry the immortal master, It will also be of great benefit to their development in the future, "Call these slaves on the road quickly. It''s bad to delay the sale." "I see." "Stand up to me and pretend to be dead one by one!" Pockmarked whipped the slaves aside with a long whip, No one dares to resist, I can only stand up with all my strength, and then follow the camel Gang to continue on the road, Meng Gaofei glanced at the yellow sand where the old man was buried, The Yin difference hasn''t come yet, Ghosts always appear in the desert from time to time. It''s bad if they eat the ghost of the old man, meet by chance like patches of drifting duckweed, Meng Gaofei''s acquaintance with him is also a fate, As another gift, Meng Gaofei is going to help him once, A golden dice shadow gradually disappeared into the yellow sand, and then fell silent in the old man''s soul, When the negative difference comes, The shadow dissipated, The old man can go on the road at ease, Human suffering never ends, Meng Gaofei is a Taoist and a mortal, We can''t save all living beings, but we can only save the dead in front of us. The camel Gang is fading away, Other victims were also buried by the wind and sand, From a distance, Here is still a desert. No one knows how many helpless souls are buried under the sand, "Elder brother, those people have left. Ha ha ha, I see many dead guys." A ghost slowly poked its head out of the yellow sand, The cultivation accomplishments of the ghost soldiers were released, and they smelled the tempting smell from the dead, "Let''s go. It seems that it''s a good day for our brothers to get rich." Another ghost also appeared, The souls of the living are their best prey, The camel Gang exists with magic weapons that can restrain ghosts, so their two ghost brothers dare not fight them, But the dead and abandoned are also prey, As long as we keep picking up such worthless dead, Their accomplishments will also be improved bit by bit, Gouge the yellow sand, The faces of the victims gradually appeared in front of the two ghosts, The smelly saliva left on the dead, Don''t look at each other, The ghost stretched out his hand and pulled his soul out of the body, "I''m on..." Seeing his little brother dig out a young soul and swallow it up, The other ghost made a bad cry, Because the soul he dug up turned out to be an old thing, With a disdainful face, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s soul, Ghosts can only make do with it, suddenly, The moment his hand touched the old man''s soul, it seemed to be electrified, The severe pain made him fall to the ground and scream, "Big brother???" "My hand, my hand!!!" The ghost screamed, The old man''s body immediately sent out a golden halo around him, Before the two ghosts could see what was happening, I just feel bright in front of me, Then it dissipated Tinkling, The camel gang has left the camp for some distance, The bell at Ma ling''er''s waist suddenly rang, My father spent a lot of money to buy a magic weapon that can deal with ghosts from the immortal master, When a ghost appears nearby, the bell will make bursts of noise as a warning, "Young lady, are there ghosts around?" Hu Feng was nervous and rushed to ask, "Second uncle, don''t worry. The ghost killing bell rings again. It should be a place where the ghost is far away from us." "That''s good, that''s good." Wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Hu Feng was relieved, They can reach oasis city in an hour. As long as they don''t encounter ghosts, everything will be fine, On the other side, Meng Gaofei looked back in amazement, I can''t imagine there are so many ghosts in the forgetful Sichuan desert, As soon as they left the front foot, the old man''s soul was almost eaten by ghosts, Looking back on the Yin difference I saw here yesterday, The forces of the underworld will soon cover here, Hey When will the world be completely peaceful, Lament people''s weakness, Meng Gaofei doesn''t know when he can explore the road in his heart, Following the camel Gang, He can only explore step by step, When the camel Gang came to oasis city, A group of people in white clothes and white masks stopped them, These are the disciples of immortal masters, Be responsible for thoroughly investigating whether there are ghosts sneaking into the city, The camel Gang travels among several cities all year round and does business, so they are also very familiar with them, After Hu Feng exchanged greetings, These people were released immediately, When they entered oasis city, Meng Gaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, Seemingly very old buildings appeared in front of him one by one, The people inside also wear strange clothes, From time to time, I can hear the hawkers in the streets, Peace, "Second uncle, take the slaves to the market. I''ll see Master lengxian." Ma ling''er made a simple arrangement, Then he drove his horse to the immortal master''s residence in oasis city, Hu Feng nodded and agreed, Master Leng Xian, His son Leng Fengqing is the purpose of Ma linger''s meeting on this trip, As one of the best immortal masters in Oasis City, Hu Feng really hopes that this marriage will succeed. Sales stores, The largest slave exchange in Oasis City, The appearance of more than 100 slaves brought by the camel Gang attracted the attention of all buyers, Because the camel gang can bring many high-quality slaves every time, So many people like the goods they bring, Hu Feng distinguished the price according to different slave quality, The weaker ones are sold at a low price, Better, it will give a reserve price and let all buyers bid, Meng Gaofei was also arranged among the slaves of the auction, Become a slave to the camel Gang, Meng Gaofei just hopes to get to know this place more quickly through their familiarity with the forgetful Sichuan desert, But when we come to oasis city, His patience is almost worn out, In his opinion, the human depravity of these people is better than that of ghosts, Meng Gaofei is really worried that if he doesn''t control his emotions, he will kill all these sinners in oasis city, Just as the hell had treated the war Dynasty, Evil, Kill it, Until he was pushed onto the platform of the store, Zhong Kui was seen in the crowd, All ideas were dismissed, Clock sentence! Meng Gaofei was surprised, The speed of hell is so fast, Even judge Zhong Kui appeared in oasis city. Is it true that the emperor Yin plans to take over the whole forgotten Sichuan desert, Zhong Kui originally came to see the excitement, Because the emperor Yin planned to send a City God to take over Oasis City first, he came to know the situation here first, I didn''t expect to meet Meng Gaofei, Fate, Zhong Kui smiled, Today''s Meng Gaofei is no longer the Meng Gaofei he used to be, From a mediocre little friar in the world, he became a Taoist, then fell into seven evils and woke up in a banner, Whose experience is not as wonderful as yours, I can''t imagine that Meng Gaofei has become a slave by nature, Interesting, interesting. Zhong Kui smiled with his hands, People around him looked at him with strange eyes, It seems that this is a madman, "Everyone has seen this slave. If you put it in the fighting field, it is definitely a potential stock. Now the reserve price is two gold." With Hu Feng''s shouting, Meng Gaofei was sold publicly at the price of two gold coins, "Two gold and one silver." "Two gold and three silver!" "I''ll give you two gold and five silver!" Meng Gaofei''s physique is indeed very strong. Even if he is not a Taoist, it is difficult for several strong men to get close to him, When the camel Gang met Meng Gaofei in the desert, they thought it would be a fierce battle, As a result, the other party was caught alive without even resisting, This is a windfall, "Three gold!" After a lot of shouting, Finally, someone drove to Hu Feng''s ideal price, "I''ll pay ten gold." A thick voice came from below, Zhong Kui held his palm high and looked at Meng Gaofei with a bad smile, A man of human Tao, You want to buy it for three gold. Are you kidding. Ten gold?! The audience was stunned, You know, ten gold is a high price in oasis city. Even the first slave in the fighting field was not worth the price at the beginning, "Why, aren''t you willing to sell?" Zhong Kui asked, Sell, Why not sell it, Hu fengle is stupid, I didn''t expect to meet a wronged head today, Then sell it at the price of ten gold. Chapter 449 Meng Gaofei was escorted to the stage, then fixed in a new yoke and handed over to Zhong Kui, "Sir, here is your purchase voucher." "Grandpa Zhong doesn''t like this wordy thing." Zhong Kui threw the voucher on the ground and broke Meng Gaofei''s shackles with one hand, The shackles are made of mixed iron, How can an ordinary person tear it off with one hand, Now, Zhong Kui''s action refreshed everyone''s understanding again, Is this still human, Hu Feng was stunned, Even the handle of the camel Gang doesn''t have such power, Who the hell is this guy, "Let''s go. What are you waiting for?" Zhong Kui said in a familiar tone, Meng Gaofei did not refute, obediently followed him and disappeared in front of everyone "Your boy is living a natural and unrestrained life now. He has become a slave." One God and one person are far away from the store, Zhong Kui couldn''t help laughing, "Your honor." "Master Zhong didn''t come to listen to you. Have you forgotten the kindness given to you by the son of yin?" Zhong Kui''s tone changed a little, Human Tao, He lost all his dignity, Fortunately, Meng Gaofei was not an official in the shady place, otherwise Zhong Kui would kill him on the spot, "Does Zhong Zhi think I have humiliated the authority of the underworld?" "You are God, and the underworld is God. Do you know the difference between us?" "Please give me your advice." "God has the authority of God, and all people are equal." "Sell people as commodities. These people are destined to be sent to the 18th floor of hell, and you, as a Taoist in the world, are willing to become slaves without erasing these particularly common things. What are you thinking?" "If you can''t afford the care of the Yin emperor, I''ll take back the power of the fruit here instead of the Yin emperor." "Judge, are human lives high or low in your eyes?" "No." "There is no in the eyes of sinners. They will go to hell, and where sinners will go after death has not been restrained. If they do not witness sin with their own eyes, how can they know it is sin." Meng Gaofei said faintly, "Guilt has witnessed the abyss and death, but the good and evil of human nature are ever-changing. Sinners are willing to come in person and suddenly realize all kinds of suffering." Zhong Kui was silent, Meng Gaofei has reached a higher level than others, Maybe one day in the future, He will be the first person who can fully understand the grace of the son of Yin, One fruit is divided into ten, The emperor Yin plans to find ten heroes who can bear the road of the world, Ten outstanding people in the world, It stands out. Although the emperor Yin never said this, as a magistrate of the underworld, he had already understood his idea, The secret cannot be revealed, The emperor of Yin must have his idea, And seven of the ten Taoists have appeared, Although Meng Gaofei was not the first person to accept the fruit of the avenue, he had more opportunities than others, Even earlier than others, he moved in the direction expected by the emperor of Yin, Hope''s eyes fell on Meng Gaofei, Zhong Kui just nodded and said nothing, One day, Meng Gaofei can really realize that he will become an extraordinary Taoist, After experiencing the peak of the world, Maybe he can understand the real intention of the emperor Yin. "Let''s go." "Where will the judge take the sinner?" Meng Gaofei inquired, "Don''t you want to see human suffering? The judge will let you see the sins of oasis city first." Zhong Kui came a day earlier than Meng Gaofei, The degree of understanding of oasis city is naturally deeper, The place of sin in his mouth is the fighting field of oasis city, The place where human life is used as a plaything, Back to the market, The circular building in the center of oasis city is where the fighting field is located, The original wall has been changed by blood. From its establishment to now, it is impossible to calculate how many people died here in vain, When Meng Gaofei entered the arena as a slave, His feet were muddy, The pickled smell emerged in his sense of smell, Every step forward, There was flesh and blood and resentment of the victims under their feet, The whole arena is a breeding ground for ghosts, If the immortal master of oasis city had not suppressed it with magic, I''m afraid the whole city would have become the food of ghosts, Swallowed up by resentment, "You are number three, remember." The manager gave Meng Gaofei a number plate, Slaves in the fighting field will fight separately according to the number plate, One to two, Then the winner is accepting the challenge of number three, When they decided the outcome, number four continued to play, There''s only one rule, If anyone can live to the end, he will be the last winner, Maybe slave No. 1 could fight ten games without losing, but when he met slave No. 11, his strength was gone, So he''s just unlucky, You can''t blame the fighting field for being unfair, Before the fighting began, all the slaves were held in a wet and dark dungeon, Feces and rotten bodies are piled up here, Every slave smelled dirty, In Oasis City, No one will treat them as human beings, Not even livestock Xianshi residence in Oasis City, Ma linger''s arrival was obviously warmly welcomed, The immortal master Leng Yu had already waited in the reception hall with his grandson Leng Fengqing, who was about the same age as Ma linger, "Ma linger paid a visit to master lengxian." "Ha ha, ling''er hasn''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown up a lot." Leng Yu said with a smile, He and Ma linger''s father are close friends. Although they are in different positions, they have not affected their feelings for decades, Now his grandson and Ma linger are old enough to get married, If a marriage can be concluded, Of course, it''s more intimate, "Sister Ling, I''ve worked hard all the way. I specially asked someone to prepare rich ingredients. I''ll let you have a good taste of the delicious food of our oasis city in a moment." Leng Fengqing said aside, Ma linger is graceful and graceful, A playful face is more likable, Leng Fengqing only looked at her once and then fell in love with her, "Thank you, but my father didn''t come because of something important, so this time I led the camel Gang to oasis city. In addition to selling the captured slaves, I also have a letter to give to master lengxian." Say, Ma linger took out the letter in her arms, Leng Yu doesn''t know the content of the letter, After letting Leng Fengqing entertain Ma linger, I opened the letter and checked the contents, The originally comfortable face became gloomy after a while, The content of the letter was a nightmare for him, The hand holding the letter trembled, Fortunately, it was not seen by two young people, "Grandpa, did Uncle Ma ask me to propose marriage?" Leng Fengqing came to one side and asked, He has taken a fancy to the graceful Ma ling''er, If you propose, He will immediately go to the camel Gang headquarters and bring a generous gift to propose marriage. "Fengqing, you take ling''er out for a walk. Grandpa has something to deal with." Leng Yu didn''t say what was written in the letter, Just trying to get rid of both of them, Leng Fengqing didn''t say much, We had to ask Ma linger to leave the reception hall first, "What should come will come." Leng Yu said helplessly, The legend of the forget Sichuan desert is well known, There was another name between the existence time of the forgetful Sichuan desert and the legendary origin, That''s the nightmare of all immortal masters, Its name is Loulan. Chapter 450 A dark dungeon, The smell of decay and fishy smell has become a unique feature here, Meng Gaofei sat alone in a damp corner and closed his eyes, The efforts around him were curious about him, Because unlike other slaves, Meng Gaofei gave many slaves a strange feeling from the moment he appeared, "Hey, this is my place. Get out of here." The slave with a scar on his face came to Meng Gaofei, He said to him fiercely, Slaves belonged to different buyers, Sometimes because of too long oppression, these people no longer regard themselves as human beings, But the buyer''s pet, Use all means to get the favor of the buyer, and then make yourself higher than other slaves, Fighting bravely and ruthlessly is also one of the ways, If a slave fights privately before entering the arena, resulting in the death of one party, Then the arena will immediately notify the owner of the surviving slave and ask him to pay part of the expenses of the dead slave to repay the slave owner, Usually, The buyer of the murderer will not be angry, but will be more excited, Because the slaves you buy are so cruel and cruel, you must be able to achieve good results in the fighting field, So, If a slave kills a slave, he will not be punished. If he can get a certain position in the fighting field, the buyer will double reward him. "Didn''t you hear what I said? This place is mine. Get out of here." The slave relied on his big figure, Reaching out to pick up Meng Gaofei, As a result, he used a lot of strength, but the other party didn''t move, "I think you''re trying to die!" I wanted to take the opportunity to find fault. The slave became more rampant. He picked up a human leg bone from the dungeon and stabbed it at Meng Gaofei, A strange scene happened, Meng Gaofei, sitting on the ground, grabbed the leg bone with only one hand, Then suddenly open your eyes, Look at each other calmly, At a glance, Meng Gaofei sighed helplessly, The more degenerate a person is, the easier it is to fall into darkness, He didn''t know what kind of person the slave in front of him was, but from the moment when the slave was willing to degenerate, He''s already in hell, The wicked can be redeemed, Those who are willing to degenerate can only go down to the 18th underground, No matter what this person was before his life. "Loosen, loosen." The slave began to tear madly, but Meng Gaofei''s hand seemed to be connected with that leg bone. No matter how he fought, he couldn''t open it, Oh, Meng Gaofei took the initiative to release his hand, The slave was out of balance due to excessive force. After staggering backward, he fell into the pickled dirt, The sound of ridicule came from the dungeon, I wanted to show my authority, But he was taught a lesson by the other party, This stupid guy is asking for trouble, "I want your life!" The disgraced slave stood up from the ground and rushed to Meng Gaofei again, This time, He stopped, Because Fang Zheng is staring at himself, His eyes are like sharp blades. As long as he dares to move forward, his life will be threatened, "If you don''t have that strength, just sit down." "Isn''t it humiliating enough?" "If your buyer sees your embarrassment, he will regret buying you back." Other slaves joked, maltreat an injured person, Human nature. The slave felt fear, I can only snuggle up in the corner where I fell and stop talking, The look at each other just now, Made him afraid of death, That man is terrible. Meng Gaofei didn''t make things difficult for each other, Just now, He sensed a trace of ghost gas from the dark dungeon, It''s not enough to think about it, It''s strange if there aren''t a few grievances in such a place, Because the people of oasis didn''t treat these slaves as human beings at all, I don''t know how long it took, The sound of gongs representing the beginning of the fighting field came into the dungeon from the outside, Soon slaves were taken out, Before entering the fighting field, they have to go through the exhibition room in the dungeon, which is filled with various weapons. Slaves can choose all kinds of equipment they like when entering the fighting field, Fighting, It''s the highlight everyone likes, When the cold weapon breaks human skin and blood flows, It was a really exciting moment, Some slaves chose a heavy axe or broadsword in order to seek strength; Some slaves put on armor in order to make themselves live longer, but their actions will become slower, When Meng Gaofei arrived, He didn''t choose anything, Because there is a strong smell of resentment on these weapons, I don''t know how many people died in their hands, As a Taoist, Using them to kill people is an insult to yourself. "You pig, if you don''t choose anything, get in and wait." Meng Gaofei was kicked heavily behind him, Then he followed the crowd into the fighting field and waited, The huge fighting field is like a semicircle directly buckled on the ground, When you come out of the dungeon, you can see the fence around and the audience sitting on it, The slaves were like goods waiting to be displayed. Let them comment on them one by one, The ghost is getting stronger and stronger, Meng Gaofei turned his head and looked at the slaves around him, Sure enough, The shadow of rotten corpses has emerged on several people, They are hidden in the fallen souls of slaves, Stimulate them to burst out of the wildness of their souls, By killing, To get more innocent souls, Then make the slaves fall and become their puppets, But these ghosts don''t know, Once they grow up to threaten the lives of human beings except slaves, the immortal masters in oasis city should wipe them out, Keep this rotten ghost and manipulate slaves to fight, It is also a means of oasis city, All the ghosts are under their surveillance, Any unusual action will be immediately erased. In the stands, Zhong Kui put his hands around his chest and looked coldly at the situation below the fighting field, Mortals are manipulated by ghosts, It''s still man-made, Oasis city is really a place of personal degeneration, Immortal master, Is he really a funny thing, Who gave them the courage to play with their lives, Who allowed them to keep ghosts as a kind of entertainment, Who dares to disobey the order of yin and Yang. Anger, It is impossible to describe Zhong Kui''s heart at this time, God is the existence in charge of order, They can''t treat people and ghosts as playthings, let alone mortals, Chapter 451 "Meng Gaofei!" Through his divine consciousness, Zhong Kui soon connected with Meng Gaofei''s consciousness, "Clock judgment." "Before we go to oasis city, the emperor of Yin has issued an edict. We can kill anything that goes against the order of yin and Yang. This fighting field full of sin is where the filth of the world lies, so you should know what we mean." "Judge, do you want to use the hands of sinners to destroy them?" "This is what you should choose, rather than I want to borrow your hand. Can''t the judge of the small oasis city cope with it?" Facing Zhong Kui''s question, Meng Gaofei knew he was wrong, Doubting the Yin Shi Zheng Shen, he simply overestimated his strength, The fighting on the fighting ground began, There is only blood and death between slaves and slaves, Killing to live, The innocent have also become killers, who also bear sin and cannot be redeemed, The bright red blood stained the Yellow gravel on the ground, Cheers erupted from the stands, A stand that can hold thousands of people, but one didn''t laugh with those stupid people, "Sister ling''er, this is the best position in the whole stand." The sound of cold wind appeared on one side of Zhong Kui''s position, Beside him, Ma linger, the eldest lady of the camel Gang, Because Leng Yu read the letter brought by Ma linger, he called several immortal masters in oasis city to discuss important matters, The two of them couldn''t get involved. They had to come to the fighting field first to see the excitement, More than a dozen slaves brought by the camel Gang took part in this fight, Oasis city featured programs, No matter what happens to the slaves sold by the camel Gang, lengfengqing always needs a chance to get close to Ma linger, After all, The two of them are going to marry each other. The smell of copper, Zhong Kui glanced at them and didn''t bother to pay attention to them, Young people are also infected by the filth of the city. They are destined to seek a way to survive in corruption for the rest of their lives, Sad people, Sad fate, A slave was beheaded under the arena, The two of them can still look excited together, Zhong Kui was about to burst out, Your majesty, do you think these people really need to be redeemed, If only according to the idea of Weichen, all Shouyuan would be erased and sent to the 18th floor of hell. He thinks so, But the cities of hundreds of thousands of people were destroyed, You can see the whole picture from a glimpse. It is estimated that other cities in the forgetful Sichuan desert look like this, If you do, I''m afraid that the desert will really become a purgatory on earth. The slaves in front are dead and disabled, Finally, it''s Meng Gaofei''s turn, Evil, Kill it, Meng Gaofei understood what Zhong Kui wanted to tell himself, Standing in the ring, Instead of looking at the slaves who would be hostile to him, he pointed out his fingers to those sitting in the stands and immediately said loudly, "Have you guys really seen hell?" "Take human life as a plaything. Do you ever think that one day your actions will be punished as they should be?" "You have committed unforgivable sins. If you can turn back in time, you can avoid death." "Perhaps death is the best punishment for you." Meng Gaofei''s words angered everyone in the stands, Shouting, There was a lot of abuse, A slave dared to shout openly with them. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die, "Hahaha, interesting, so interesting." Leng Fengqing laughed and stared at Meng Gaofei below, "Sister ling''er, have you seen it? It''s really a thing that doesn''t know life or death." Ma ling''er only felt that the man looked familiar, as if he were a slave of their camel gang, It''s not because he was sent to the buyer and tortured out of his mind, Slaves have to be slaves, Dare you want them to shout, That waiting for him will be a very severe punishment, Skin and bone, It''s not impossible, "Kill him, kill him!" The sound waves on the bleachers rose higher and higher, The slave opposite the enemy seemed to see his chance, As long as the ignorant person who offended the owners of the whole audience is eradicated, Then he will receive an unprecedented reward, Maybe you''ll have a chance to be a free man, without demur, When the axe was lifted, it flew towards Meng Gao, A loud noise, Dust and smoke rise, The slave felt as if his axe had cut the man in half, But he didn''t find it until he saw it carefully, There was no one in front of me, "Do you want to continue to degenerate?" Meng Gaofei appeared behind the other party, pointed to his back and asked, "Kill you!" The slave turned wildly and waved his axe for the second time. He doesn''t care how Meng Gaofei escaped his recent attack, Just kill him, Honor is in front of you, Oh, The slave''s body stiffened in place, The same cheering stands fell into silence, No one saw how Meng Gaofei shot, When you react, The slave with the axe is already dead, Bright red blood gushed out of his neck without a head, In front of everyone. Meng Gaofei doesn''t feel proud of killing a mortal, Pity that he didn''t recognize the truth until he died, And I don''t see myself as a person, In order to please the same unforgivable degenerates, What''s the point of giving your life, "Kill him, kill him!" There was a more violent shout in the stands, The iron gate in the arena was opened, Dozens of slaves were released at the same time, Meng Gaofei is definitely the first slave in the history of the fighting field to dare to shout openly, For his rebellion, It''s not enough to vent your anger, "Kill him and you''ll get honor!" The guard in charge said to the slaves. All the slaves seemed to be stimulated and rushed frantically towards Meng Gaofei, Those slaves possessed by ghosts rushed to the front, "Have you ever had human nature!" Meng Gaofei doesn''t suppress his nature, The magnificent Taoist power emerged madly from his body, This sad City, Just wash away your sins with blood, "It''s hard to return to Peng Ying!" One finger in the air, Broke the barriers of the fighting field, Countless lives have been lost, The ghosts in Tianzhu realm can''t hold a blow in front of Meng Gaofei, How can these mortals compete with humble ghosts, Death, Is their only end. In the dust, The arena collapsed in half, The power of terror hangs over the oasis city, Meng Gaofei''s Taoist power oppresses everyone''s heart Encounter changes, Xianshi residence in Oasis City, Leng Yu is discussing the content of the letter with several other respected immortal masters, I didn''t think the mansion was shocked at this time, Then great power swept over, One level of fluctuation is stronger than another, "Did he wake up?" A fairy Master said in amazement, "No way. If it was that one, I''m afraid the whole oasis city would have been destroyed long ago. It could never be him." "If it weren''t for him, who else could have such great power." "The source of power is in the fighting field. Is it difficult for powerful ghosts to appear?" Immortal masters don''t know what happened, However, as long as it is a change in Oasis City, They won''t stand idly by, Led by Leng Yu, Many immortal masters began to rush to the direction of the fighting field, Chapter 452 When they arrive, Completely shocked by the scene in front of us, "This is a fighting field???" Immortal master doesn''t know how to describe what he saw in words, The original fighting field has long been beyond recognition, Countless people were crushed in the ruins, In the dust, Indeed, there was a little ghost floating in, But what is more surprising is the power of fear, A figure slowly came out of the fighting field, He, Disheveled and muddy, From a distance, they are slaves imprisoned in the fighting field, And at the foot of that figure, There was a man lying impressively, "The wind is clear ~ ~" Leng Yu saw clearly that it was his grandson, That''s his only blood, "I''ll kill you!" The immortal master Leng Yu urged his strength and manipulated the surrounding ruins to smash at Meng Gaofei, But, Meng Gaofei just waved with one hand and all the dust disappeared, "Did you cultivate these yourself?" Meng Gaofei slowly spread out his palm, A few wisps of evil spirits appeared, Let the slaves fight each other, and then continue to fight after cultivating the ghost of resentment attached to them, Resentment, Give birth to evil spirits, Just for people to watch and have fun. "Who the hell are you?" "The sinner Meng Gaofei." "It''s not time for you to go wild in oasis city." The immortal master Leng Yu said in a deep voice, Meng Gaofei had already closed his palm and crushed those evil souls. On the other side of the battlefield ruins, Zhong Kui had already left, Meng Gaofei is a Taoist in the world, And he is the Yin division God, Now it''s time to do something of your own, Wisps of weak imps fleeing from the fighting field are spreading in the city, looking for their own prey, suddenly, A breath that attracted them came from a distance, The ghosts turned frantically towards the source of temptation, Ghost whip, Zhong Kui took out his ghost whip, The ghost whip is a divine thing that condenses thousands of ghost Qi. As long as Zhong Kui doesn''t drive it to kill ghosts, what is released from the ghost whip is the spirit that can attract all ghosts, Ten, a hundred, a thousand More and more ghosts hidden in every corner of oasis city began to gather, When they want to eat the smell of the ghost whip, Suddenly the golden light emerged, The ghost whip suddenly escaped from the boundless merit and virtue, turned into a sharp blade and killed these ghosts, "In front of Grandpa Zhong, you don''t see enough." a blow, Kill all ghosts, The hidden ghost chaos in oasis city has been eliminated. It''s time, Zhong Kui looked into the distant sky, The city god canonized by Yin Tianzi has been selected, Now, The city god of oasis city is on his way, Acting for heaven. Boom~~~ A huge temple appeared over Oasis City, The three golden characters engraved on them appeared in front of all the people in oasis city, ''Town God''s Temple'', For a while, The halo from Town God''s Temple is enveloped by thousands of people. Hell Merit and sin Eighteen hell All the memories that were not recognized in the oasis city poured into their minds, Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, It''s not that it''s not time. When people get to know more about the underworld, Town God''s Temple is at the top of the immortals mansion. Completely raze the original immortal master residence to the ground, Two Taoist children walked out slowly from the inside, Carrying a long green steel sword, In the majestic air, "Is it him?!" Zhong Kui was surprised to see the new City God, I didn''t expect your majesty to get him in the end, So many city gods have disappeared. It seems that your majesty is really going to run out of water, Zhong Kui wants to laugh, But he stifled it, After all, this man''s merit is not low, and he has made enough contributions in the previous ghost chaos, Being a man, Maybe a little short, But as a City God, It should still be more competent, In charge of a city, he must be handy, If Meng Gaofei sees him, What do you think, Zhong Kui didn''t think about it. Since the overall situation of oasis city has been decided, There is no need for him to stay here, There are hundreds of cities in the forgetful Sichuan desert that need to be cleaned up by themselves. If you go on the road early, you can bring peace to those mortals, As for maintaining order in the city, It depends on the City God. With a touch of light, Zhong Kui rushed to the next city, The emergence of Town God''s Temple directly interrupted the conflict between immortal and Meng goffei. Familiar feelings come to mind, Meng Gaofei was surprised, This is the smell of old friends, Then there is a magnificent spirit of merit on this breath, He, Became the City God, "Master Leng, master Xian''s residence has been razed to the ground!" "What!?" Leng Yu is about to avenge his grandson, but no one has copied it, It''s just that the house leaks and rains at night. The bad things are one after another, Xianshi residence is the most authoritative symbol in oasis city, Is the most inviolable existence, Leng Yu feels that his grandson is still dead. He expects that the person who claims to be Meng Gaofei in front of him will not be poisoned. He can only bear the sadness and anger in his heart and rush back to the immortal master''s residence again, If it''s all destroyed, What is their authority in oasis city. Town God Temple, A pair of male lions are located on both sides, In front of the lion is the Taoist boy with a long sword, "Elder martial brother, this ghost place is no better than our Qin and Jin Dynasties." "The bad environment is a little bad, but from today on, the oasis city will be controlled by the master, and any evil deeds will be ended." "It''s said that people with accomplishments here are called immortal masters?" "It''s just a group of hypocritical people. Younger martial brother, remember that only the City God can preserve the peace of the world. And we will also become the pioneers of the City God to punish evil and promote good." "Here we are." The Taoist boy on the left looked up to the horizon, A group of shadows are coming towards them quickly, The leader is the strongest person in the immortal master residence, Boom~~~ When the immortals fell to the ground, they watched the old immortal mansion croup by a temple with three characters hanging from Town God''s Temple. "You are looking for death!" Before Leng Yu speaks, Another immortal took the lead, As a result, Tao Tong directly touched the sword edge in his hand, Rippling blue waves and killing opportunities, The immortal master was defeated immediately, There were several more bright red wounds on the chest, "Daring, you can''t tolerate Town God''s Temple before." "If you dare to offend immortal master in Oasis City, you are so brave!" Leng Yu took a step forward, The powerful breath emanated from the body, and even formed a confrontation with Taoist boy''s sword Qi. "It''s really you." The two sides are deadlocked, Meng Gaofei also appeared at the other end, Looking at two familiar faces, If they become the dependents of Town God''s Temple, then the City God can only be him. Xiaoyao sect, Sima Lianghuan. Chapter 453 "Oasis city will be taken over by the underworld. If you are stubborn, eighteen hell will be your place of reincarnation!" The two Taoist boys who guarded before Town God''s Temple were two of them. Now they have passed the examination of the underworld with the master Sima Lianghuan, Become the sword boy under the throne of the City God, Unlike other powerful ghost kings who serve the City God, The two of them achieved the body of fairies with merit, Although they are still half human and half immortal, these immortal masters in the forget Sichuan desert have become weak mortals in their eyes, "Oasis city, how can you be presumptuous!" The breath is surging around, Leng Yu releases the murderous spirit around him, ready to completely eliminate the two guys in front of him who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, "If you use force against us, you must think about the consequences." "I am an immortal teacher worthy of the name of oasis city and an existence respected by thousands of people. You want to die!" Not in words, Leng Yu''s hands burst out a light mass and rushed directly in front of Jianchen and Jianxing, Boom~~~ There was a loud noise, The light burst and the flying halo spread wildly, A figure flew from the dust and hit the open space in the distance, WOW~~~ A mouthful of blood gushed from Leng Yu''s mouth, The stunned eyes still couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by two unknown posterities, "This time is a warning. You won''t be so lucky next time." Jian Chen stepped forward and said, Now that he has become the sword boy under the seat of the City God, The two of them should maintain the dignity and power that the City God should have, These self righteous immortal masters are delusional to use their absolute force to check and balance the forgetful Sichuan desert forever, If no one in hell is here, The immortal master may not be punished for his actions, But now it''s different, The underworld has sent City gods to settle here, Whether it is oasis city or other cities in the forgetful Sichuan desert, there must be a certain order from now on, Treat human life as a plaything, Has violated the taboo of the underworld, "I want your life!" With the advent of Town God''s Temple, more and more people began to watch. In the past, Leng Yu, the immortal teacher, was an inviolable existence in their eyes, And now he has become the loser, The memory engraved in the depths of the soul is revealed bit by bit, Hell is really coming, They will open a new milestone for the forgotten Sichuan desert, Immortal master, It is destined to become a haze submerged in the dust of history. Two long swords escaped, Broke the anger of Leng Yu''s counterattack, In his chest was torn open a foot long wound, more blood came out At the end of the desert, The dark and deep underground palace, The almost rotten coffin hummed, No one knows the origin of this coffin, No one even knows that there is such a huge underground palace hidden in the forgetful Sichuan desert, When the immortal''s blood fell on this desert area forgotten by the world, The coffin seemed to smell the familiar smell of blood immediately, Mu ran Jian, A cold awn shot from the coffin, A pair of eyes lit up the whole palace like bright stars in the deep night sky, Then the torches connected to the inner walls of the palace were lit one by one, Those old buildings are slowly receding the dust covered by time Blood, Familiar taste, The owner of the eyes slapped his dry lips twice, He didn''t hurry to sit up from the coffin, but quickly recalled the scene many years ago in his mind, Once, the name of forgetting Sichuan desert has not yet appeared, This place is called Loulan, And he is the master of this land, On the barren land, there is a dynasty he built himself, Different from the dynasty of the first emperor, Loulan has always been hidden in the world and has their unique style, and, It once had a spiritual pulse that people all over the world envy, It''s said that if anyone can get the secret treasure in the spirit vessel, he can go from heaven to earth and do everything, And that''s why, After Lou Lan''s secret was solved, It has become a place where people all over the world pursue fame and wealth, Everyone wants to get Loulan''s treasure, Everyone wants to go to heaven, Everyone has forgotten that floating life is a dream. His dynasty, Also destroyed in this turbulent expedition, The real Loulan blood is divided into two extremes, First, in order to protect Loulan from foreign invasion, he chose the pure blood sect who fought to death, First, in order to survive and flatter foreign enemies, Loulan finally died, He, And those loyal souls who died in Loulan also made a poisonous oath. From now on, their souls will not disperse after their death. When the liquid of the villains who stole Loulan''s treasure flows on this land, The soul of Loulan, Will recover again after that, Although the villains also captured part of the Loulan spirit vein, they were also cursed forever, not only for them, but also for future generations, Their descendants obtained the power of Loulan spirit from their ancestors, and they will not be able to drop their blood into this yellow sand full of resentment, Once the king of Loulan ruled this land for 300 years, If the blood drops of 300 villains fall, all the dead souls of Loulan will wake up at this moment, And avenge the Betrayer, Take revenge on all the marauders who brought the killing to Loulan The rotten coffin burst open, A pale skeleton stood in the middle of the palace, It seems that I felt the breath of my former master, The whole hall became excited, the original mottled walls trembled violently, and the objects covered with heavy dust also scattered halos, "I''m back at last." He, Speak slowly, this moment, A large amount of quicksand began to appear in the forgetful Sichuan desert, Quicksand is slowly converging into a vortex, swallowing many creatures, "We welcome your resurrection." There were countless dead souls kneeling in front of him, Men and women, old and young, These are the pure blood sect that once belonged to Loulan. They are willing to give their lives to protect their homes, Despite the defeat, But also willing to wait for thousands of years, just to wake up and take revenge today, "I''ve kept you waiting too long." "We are willing and never regret." "Remember the resentment in our hearts." "Remember." "Remember what we should do after our rebirth." "Remember." "Well, let''s go. Let''s vent our anger at the loss of our homeland on those who betray and plunder." The skeleton took a heavy step forward, His flesh and blood reunited, The magnificent body is reflected in the magnificent palace, The golden armor condenses in the body, The sword eyebrows and bright eyes look at the world. Maybe he never showed his name to the world, But from this moment on, He wants the world to never forget his name, Luo Yu, The name of revenge. Chapter 454 Far away in the desert, Zhong Kui, who left oasis city, suddenly stopped, Just for a moment, In the endless yellow sand, the breath of the dead is faint, But when he followed the breath to find the ghost, he found that the whole desert had been completely integrated with the ghost, Boom, boom. Zhong Kui violently whipped the yellow sand with a ghost whip, Hundreds of feet of deep pits appeared in front of him, Except yellow sand or yellow sand, No sign of ghosts at all, "Looks like a troublesome guy." Zhong Kui said, The desert is thousands of miles away. Ghosts can completely connect their own breath with the desert, It must be someone who has a great connection with this land, Now resentment is rising, Look, the mortals in the forgetful Sichuan desert are destined to experience a disaster. After thinking for a moment, Zhong Kui decided to report what happened here to the emperor Yin first, and then wait for his majesty to make a decision, It''s not wrong that he was sent to deal with ghosts, But if the ghost doesn''t show up, Zhong Kui couldn''t help him, At the other end of oasis city, The immortal master Leng Yu staggered to his feet from the ground, The pain of mortal bleeding comes from the wound, but Leng Yu''s pain is different, The deepest heat of his soul reminded him of the letter sent by the camel gang, On his deathbed, his ancestors transferred the power of Loulan''s spiritual pulse to themselves, and the camel Gang''s big shoulder also inherited the descendants of the spiritual pulse, So they are not unfamiliar with the name "Loulan", More clearly the past, As a rebel, Leng Yu doesn''t think his ancestors did anything to miss, Since ancient times, the strong have survived, Loulan had an immeasurable spiritual pulse, but she couldn''t bear to use it separately. Only in this way could she be invaded and killed by foreigners, Although the ancestors became rebels, they also gained part of the spirit power in the hands of the predators, This is part of the preservation of Loulan, It''s better than a rigid pure blood pie, For the sake of the great righteousness in my heart, I choose to fight to the death. What will be the end, King Luo died in battle, More than 100000 Loulan troops were slaughtered, The spirit vein was also taken away by foreigners, In other words, the pure blood sect did not protect Lou Lan at all. Instead, they saved Lou Lan, They are the real heroes. I don''t know where to start, The ground in the oasis city has been covered with fine yellow sand, Besides the blood dripping on the ground, the place Leng Yu passed by was occupied by fine sand, Waiting for him to compete with the Taoist boy before Town God''s Temple, My feet can''t move anymore, "What is this?!" Leng Yu was stunned to see that his feet were wrapped by yellow sand, and yellow sand was still slowly coming towards his lower legs, which was driven to bury him alive, Jianchen and Jianxing also stopped to intimidate, Because there is a faint ghost gas between the subtle gravel, GABA, GABA. Leng Yu''s legs were completely submerged by quicksand, and his bones began to break because he couldn''t bear the pressure of gravel. With the expansion of blood vessels, he couldn''t stand there completely, Oh, People fall to the ground, Quicksand began to spread all over the body again, and every small quicksand would rush into Lengyu''s blood vessels madly, and then erode his blood and flesh, Ah~~~ Severe pain rips the heart and lungs, Leng Yu, a hundred year old man, died of pain, The ferocious expression makes anyone feel a little scary Immortal master, what''s the matter? Those who stand around Town God''s Temple and watch the bustle are not surprised. The door of Town God''s Temple suddenly opened. Sima Lianghuan appeared in front of the crowd, At this time, he had already turned into a City God, No longer the acting leader of Xiaoyao sect, The magnificent power of merit and virtue emanates from his body and forcibly blows away the quicksand after it floats on the cold rain, "No one has the right to judge anyone except the son of heaven, let alone ghosts like you." Sima Lianghuan said in the direction of quicksand, Even if the ghost is looming, Sima Lianghuan also saw that the originator behind the figurines was a ghost here and had special abilities, "This is not your business." There was a sound in the quicksand, For the City God, Without the slightest awe, "Ghost, you are too presumptuous." "Hahaha, hahaha." It seems that I heard something very interesting. There was a loud laugh in the quicksand, and then "You are not from here, but from the Central Plains." central plains, Loulan people used to call Shi Chao''s name, "Show yourself!" Sima Lianghuan shouted loudly, and the power of merit and virtue broke out immediately, shaking all the quicksand scattered on the ground, The divine light sweeps away all the remaining ghost spirit, The strange voice stopped completely, "You are not my opponent. I would like to let you go because you have no grievances with my Loulan." "You can''t kill in front of me as a ghost." "His sin is in him. Naturally, he will be judged by the underworld. Ghost, you have overstepped the authority of yin and Yang." "You can''t save him." The ghost spirit that had dissipated reappeared, Breaking Sima Lianghuan''s power of merit and virtue, More and more quicksand came forth from the ground, not only with cold rain, but also along the streets of oasis city and Sima''s Town God''s Temple. What a powerful ghost, Sima Lianghuan was stunned, I didn''t expect that I met such a powerful ghost at the first time when I just came to the forgetful Sichuan desert to complete the imperial edict issued by the emperor Yin, This is a test, Sima Lianghuan thought, It''s time to prove yourself to the emperor, The power of merit and virtue originally scattered around returned to Sima Lianghuan''s body, followed by the release of magnificent power, Sima Lianghuan also had a merit sword in his hand, "Ghost, you''re looking for death." "Hahaha, who gave you the courage to demonstrate to me." The ghost gas in the quicksand began to condense towards a little, Soon a tall and straight figure appeared in front of Sima Lianghuan, This is the ghost that plays the immortal master Leng Yu''s life between applause, In his hands, The ghost gas attached to the quicksand gathered in the palm, The black light mass became restless because of the accumulation of a lot of ghost gas, The power of terror is approaching a critical point. Sima Lianghuan hesitated, After becoming a City God, he naturally needs to understand the requirements of the underworld for the position of City God, Since the opening of the City God, he knows the achievements and failures of every city god in the cities under his jurisdiction, Some can be used as reference in the future, Some sound like alarm bells, In the past, Zhou Canghai, the City God, fought against the ghost Bai Jiao, Zhou Canghai was deprived of the position of City God because of his temporary negligence, which killed all the people in a city, The ghost gas condensed in the hands of ghosts can also destroy oasis city, If he doesn''t handle it well, Sima Lianghuan is likely to become the second demoted City God, Chapter 455 "You hesitated." Luo Xuan said separately, "Are you worried that the people in this city will die?" "I am the City God. Oasis city must not die so many people under my jurisdiction." "But do you know what these people are?" "I only look at their merits and sins. The good must guard to the end, and the evil must be punished." "You foreign gods are really stupid." Luo Xuan said separately. instant, The sky is cloudy and everything is silent, The quicksand with ghost gas also stagnated, Sima Lianghuan suddenly opened a huge and deep black hole behind him, and slowly walked out of it a handsome young man in Python robes, "You say God is stupid?" Shen Lian stepped on the land of oasis city from the black hole, In an instant, the earth was torn open, The ghost spirit of Luo Xuan''s separation was also forcibly dispersed, There are as many ignorant people who don''t pay attention to the underworld as cattle hair, but speaking means that God is too stupid. I''m afraid Luo is the first person. "The son of Yin." "You know I exist." "At that time, the underworld had not yet appeared." "So what." "You can''t help me." "Is this the tone of talking to the emperor?" Shen Lianzhi asked, Luo Xuan''s separated strength lost the ability to control in an instant, and his knees knelt on the ground at the same time, Poop, For once, Luo Xuan''s separation changed from a fresh life state to a quicksand shape, dissipated bit by bit. Ghosts who refuse to kneel, It''s the first time Shen Lian has seen her, "It''s too eye-catching." Shen Lian looked at more and more quicksand groups in front of him, waved one hand forward, and all the quicksand with ghost gas disappeared. "If you want to kill me, unless you raze all this place to the ground, otherwise, I will live forever." "Do you think I dare not?" Shen Lian''s second foot stepped out of the black hole, All of a sudden, the whole oasis city couldn''t bear his strength, The buildings continued to collapse, and the people in the city fell into a state of fainting, No mortal can resist the majesty of the Yin emperor, "We''ll meet in." Luo Xuan also felt the incomparable power of the son of Yin, Just waking up, I still need more time to revenge, rather than focusing all my energy on the death fight with the son of Yin. "Your Majesty, it''s my minister''s fault." Seeing the quicksand disperse, Sima Lianghuan quickly knelt before Shen Lian and admitted his mistake, As the city god of oasis city, he failed to kill the ghosts who came to demonstrate. He really lost the prestige of the City God, "It''s not your fault." The unknown ghost is gone, But his ghost spirit hasn''t completely dissipated, More appropriately, the oasis city and even the whole Wuchuan desert retain his breath, This ghost is destined to have gratitude and resentment with the forget Sichuan desert, "I took this man away." Looking at the dying immortal master Leng Yu, Shen Lian knows that since ghosts can come to him for revenge, this mortal must know something, As long as you can pry his mouth open, His secret to the forgetful desert will also be revealed, Leng Yu''s breath gradually stopped, and his soul was stripped from his body, You can see yourself, but you can''t stop the soul from entering the black hole, Because he is not aware of the breath of the Yin emperor, he is more afraid, because only in this way can he show how small he is in front of the other party, The tunnels in hell and oasis city were closed, Shen Lian returned to the underworld and sent Leng Yu''s soul to the 18th floor of hell, How long have you been waiting there, You don''t need Leng Yu to say anything now, As long as he has experienced the torture of eighteen layers of hell, ghosts and demons can''t carry it, let alone a mortal Loulan ancient hall, Luo Xuan in heavy armor opened his eyes, "The son of Yin." He muttered to himself, Since he wants to intervene in Loulan''s past, the plan of revenge must be advanced, "Do you remember the enemy?" Luo Xuan asked the pure blood sect in front of him, "Never forget." "Well, from now on, you have to go to all parts of the world to find their descendants. I want to recapture the spirit pulse of Loulan from them!" "Yes!" Many souls said in unison, The spirit pulse of Loulan is the foundation of existence, No spirit pulse, Loulan has become today''s Wuchuan desert, As for the origin of the name of the desert, today''s legend is only made up by later generations, As for the real side The pure blood sect followed Luo Xuan to die in the battle. Countless blood stained this civilization. The souls of the dead were holding resentment and refused to reincarnate. The spiritual pulse was deprived, and Loulan lost its previous vitality, The earth dried up and the water veins were cut off, In addition to the endless sandstorms, only the surviving sinners continue to survive. The spirit pulse of Loulan is also the earth pulse, Without earth vein support, All creatures are going to perish, and all take desolation as a symbol, The souls who left Loulan ancient hall flew to all parts of the world, Those spirit veins captured from Loulan can guide the dead forward, Those who owe will eventually pay their debts. Sheng Tang, Nameless mountain, Baiqiaozong site, After rebelling against heaven and destroying Taoism, the prosperous Tang Dynasty experienced the disaster of cursing the world Lord. Now it is blessed by the six reincarnations, and all the dead have been reborn, And their patriarch Hong Wentong also rose from the dead, Relying on the secret of the sect, Hong Wentong soon revived Bai qiaozong, In just half a year, the number of disciples has increased by thousands. Even if they can''t compete with the first-class sect, they can now be regarded as the dominant party, "Stop, who are you!" Bai qiaozong''s disciples met a hunchback and lame man at the foot of the mountain, He looks like a poor beggar, When I heard someone ask, The other party can only stretch out his hand and make random gestures, "What a fuckin ''bad luck. It''s a mute. Roll, roll, Bai qiaozong is not where you should come. Do you hear me?" The disciples drove the hunchback away impolitely, Dumb seven is still telling his intentions with his hands, But the other party won''t give any chance. If he makes a move, he will disperse himself, Finally, Dumb seven smiled, You still have a chance to live. You killed yourself, When Bai qiaozong''s disciples pushed him with their hands, a light green breath came out of dumb Qi''s body, Smell it dead, Foaming at the mouth and black in the face, Ghost poison, Also known as autopsy, The corpses that died in the Loulan ancient hall had already been mixed with extremely strong corpse poison, These disciples who didn''t know whether they were dead or alive soon swam around in their eight strange meridians after touching the corpse poison. When they died on the spot, Dumb seven kept hammering their bodies with their own crutches, The sound of broken bones came one after another, Dumb seven opens his mouth, The soul of the disciples flew out of the mutilated body, With sputtered blood and foam into his mouth, Although I can''t speak, But Yaqi''s expression is an extraordinary enjoyment, Although these people are not the marauders who invaded Loulan, they have a strong relationship with the descendants of the marauders, Chapter 456 Kill them, It can be regarded as paying off the Millennium blood debt, Get rid of two disciples who don''t know whether they live or die, Dumb seven entered the territory of Bai qiaozong on foot, As he walked, his corpse poison was released, The surrounding flowers and trees withered one after another, and even other disciples on patrol were not spared, "Bold ghosts, but dare to intrude into Bai qiaozong!" After a long walk, Dumb seven finally met a monk who could stop his corpse poison, He thought that the spirit pulse of Loulan became weak after being inherited by these predators for a certain time. Dong Dong, Dong Dong. Dumb seven can''t speak, so he can only knock on the ground with a bamboo stick to tell his intention, Unfortunately, no one can pay attention to these people, "Kill!" More than a dozen elite children of Bai qiaozong surrounded and killed the dumb seven ghosts, The color of the corpse poison also deepened a lot at this moment, Some of them with weak cultivation will die when touched, while the rest are no better, Because autopsy can be transmitted in any way, So when these people draw their swords, It''s actually poisoned, Cough, cough, Before fighting with the ghost, only three or two of the elite children were left standing in place reluctantly, Every cough, Can bring out a mouthful of black blood, His face was purple and swollen, as if something had been stuffed into his throat, Dong Dong, Dong Dong. The sound of bamboo stick knocking came again, Dumb seven passed by them with a strange smile, For a while, Both the dead and the living opened their mouths, and their souls were stripped from the flesh and eaten away by the dumb seven. "I want you to die without a burial place!" Dumb seven flashed across the crowd, A towering figure came with a sword, The sharp blade split dumb Qi''s corpse poison and cut off his ghost Qi, useless?! Hong Wentong was stunned, The blow just now aimed at the key of the ghost, How can it not work at all, Does this ghost have any other means? Dumb seven retreated three feet away from Hong Wentong, Dumb seven smelled the spirit of Loulan from him, It''s him, It''s him, It''s him, The turbid eyes burst into excited eyes, I finally found the descendants of the predators. They were Loulan''s spirit pulse, "Return... Return... Give it to me." Dumb seven laboriously opened his mouth, mixed with the voices of the disciples of Bai qiaozong who were killed by him, Finally said a word, Give it back to me. Hong Wentong doesn''t know what ghosts mean, If you dare to haunt Bai qiaozong, you''re looking for death, Improve the cultivation of the whole body and attach it to your long sword, Hong Wentong decided that he would kill the ghost this time, Avenge his disciples, The sword, Extremely sharp, Yaqi didn''t choose to avoid this time, but went head-on to Hong Wentong''s sword, In his ghost eyes, there was only peace Boom~~~ Sword Qi spreads outward, At the moment when Hong Wentong was about to break the ghost dumb seven, he didn''t think that his strength would bite back on him in an instant, And it''s a sudden defection like a landslide and tsunami, By the counterattack of great power, Hong Wentong''s sword arm was shattered, Scattered flesh and blood floated in the air, forming a tragic situation like a blood mist, Ah~~~ The roar of severe pain reverberated around, The sword is broken, The arm is also broken, What the hell happened here, I''m afraid Hong Wentong never dreamed that such a strange thing would happen, "Also... Give it to me." Dumb seven came to Hong Wentong, Stretched out his dry arm and grabbed it straight at his chest, At that moment, Hong Wentong was convulsed. It seemed that in addition to his soul being taken out of his body by ghosts, the power inherited by his clan was also taken away by the other party, Without cultivation, Without a soul, Hong Wentong''s convulsions became more serious, With the distortion of his bones, he finally shrinks into a strange ball, Dumb seven tore Hong Wentong''s soul with his two hands, The power of the spirit pulse was absorbed into the soul by the predator, and then passed on for generations, and integrated into a perfect state, How can Loulan''s spirit pulse be entangled with mortal souls, Dumb seven was cruel and forcefully separated the two forces, He opened his mouth and swallowed Hong Wentong''s soul, The power of Loulan''s spirit pulse was controlled by him, Although only a small part, Dumb seven is also satisfied, Loulan''s spirit vein was dug away by these people, this moment, There are more Loulan ghosts doing the same things as themselves, Don''t despise the fact that few spiritual veins are found, When bits and pieces converge into a river, it is the moment when Loulan wakes up Qin Jin, Qilin mountain, Murong mansion site, Creak, creak, Strange sounds echoed in the calm night, Through the bright moonlight, A spider shaped ghost is on its way up the mountain, The ghost has a spider like body, with three human heads and dozens of legs passing over the ground, which only makes people''s scalp numb from a distance, What is more terrible is that there is a body in the innermost part of one of the human heads, I don''t know how long this man died, When the ghost came to the site of Murong mansion, He sniffed hard at the air, I haven''t found any trend about the spirit pulse, The originally silent face became angry, Three heads also began to bite the unknown body, The viscera flowed all over the ground, and the fishy smell floated in the Murong mansion ruins, The last place where the spirit pulse appears is here, But it came here from Loulan all the way, and it was empty, The ghost was furious, He will continue to expand his perception, and don''t let go of any clues that can be related here, Finally, a village was found halfway up the mountain, Since Murong mansion once existed, Then the people in the village must know some clues, Without thinking, the ghost turned its direction and ran there, village, A long time ago, there was a group of people who were blessed by Murong mansion, With the help of Murong mansion, they escaped from the ghost chaos, Later, in order to sacrifice thousands of lives in Murong mansion, they chose to stay on the hillside and form a new village, which has lived until now, The people of Murong mansion are certainly guilty, But there were immortals who were kind to them, Well, Not in the same breath, The people of Murong mansion were killed by the hell for committing a great crime, But those who have received their favor are only doing things to repay their kindness, There were only more than 100 people in the small mountain village that was far away from the world, Here are extremely simple people, They work at sunrise and rest at dawn. They live conscientiously, but meeting ghosts is also their fate. Chapter 457 It''s winter, Snowflakes are floating all over the sky, blooming and withering, The peaceful mountain village never thought of the day when it would be destroyed, The bright red blood reddened the white early winter, People cry, Many people wake up from their sleep before they understand what''s going on in the village, Then the faint candle light only saw that the ground, the door leaf and the side of the bed were covered with fluffy black spiders, Women''s screams, There was an endless stream of men''s scolding, We all clean up the spiders that don''t know where they come from, but we don''t know that the next door neighbor has become the food for ghosts, Creak, creak, Spider ghosts bite one life after another, Devour their souls and know everything about Murong mansion, hades, How can it be hell again, The spider ghost angrily bit off a person''s head, put it in his mouth and tore it up, These people who stole Loulan''s spiritual pulse didn''t wait for themselves to clean up, but they were all killed by the hell, Then why did he come here from Loulan, And most importantly, When the people of Murong mansion die, they die, That means that the spirit pulse has dissipated since then, They followed the order of King Luo to retrieve the complete spiritual pulse. Now without a spiritual pulse, Loulan will become incomplete, Xuanwu Island, The picture of Xuanwu Island ruins came to mind in the spider ghost, If all the Murong family had died at the Xuanwu Island site, The spiritual pulse that had not been passed down in time was naturally preserved in the bones. He wanted to go to the Xuanwu Island site to find the spiritual pulse, Eliminated the whole village, Spider ghosts will embark on a new journey, "You, how could it be you." Slaughtered the whole village, The spider ghost came to the gate of the village and happened to meet another ghost from Loulan, Or, This ghost belongs to Loulan and does not belong to Loulan, "If you can come, why can''t I come?" "Dry the blood from the corners of your mouth and talk to me." The spider ghost was angry, but he didn''t dare to vent on him, Because among the ghosts transformed by Loulan, Except the king Luo, He is the only one who cannot be solved by force, He''s a ghost, It''s not a ghost, With the same deep resentment, he lingered in the world, Their pursuits are different, So he became an alien, "There''s no human you''re looking for." Said the spider ghost, "My purpose is not in them." The ghost looked in the direction of Murong mansion, From the day he entered the human world, he will pursue the persistence he has always followed, "You still don''t understand me. There''s no one you''re looking for here, because all the remaining evils of Murong mansion have died." "You killed them." "They don''t have this luck. It''s the hell that killed them. Now I''m going to Xuanwu island to get back part of the power of Loulan''s spirit pulse. Wait, do you want to go with me?" Asked the spider ghost, Although I hate pale, But the powerful power he controls is also the envy of all ghosts in Loulan, "I''m not interested in spiritual pulse." "Traitor." Said the spider ghost, Then he ignored him and went in the direction he should go, "Wait a minute." He said, "Since Murong mansion has been completely destroyed, you should know where there are more powerful human beings." "Go find it yourself. You can''t work hard for the revitalization of Loulan. When you are pale, you are really the ghost of Loulan." "That''s your persistence. What I want is it." When he was pale, he took out the long sword behind him, The sword body is engraved with a different totem, Sending out bursts of frightening cold, He can''t remember how many years have passed, Once, The person carrying the sword also went to Loulan to seize the spiritual pulse, Pale Hou witnessed the style of the swordsman and was fascinated by the swordsman at that time, When the opponent obtains the spirit pulse, he leaves the sword in the ruins of Loulan forever, After years of resentment, When he was pale, he turned into a ghost, He picked up the sword from the dust, realized the sword by ghost, and constantly pursued the footprints of the former, in order to meet the man with the sword one day Sword bearer, Never break, never stand, never fail, I can''t remember how many sword repairers died under my sword, But none of them is the one they recall, So he wants to find one by one, and then try to recall with his sword, "Whatever you want." The spider ghost finally ignored him, Embarked on the journey of continuing to find Loulan''s spirit pulse, When I was pale, I still didn''t give up, When he saw the ruins of the remnant slope of Murong mansion with his own eyes, he was still lost, "Where the hell are you? Where are you?" Flicking the sword, The rippling sword echoes in the abandoned dust, Pale and lonely, Since there is no whereabouts here, He will go to the next boundary to look for it. One day, he will find that person, Then understand Kendo Loulan ghosts appear on a large scale in all countries of the human world, Many famous families have fallen, For a time, it became the most important thing in the underworld, Cui Yu had only half a day to sort out the list of the victims, He had planned to show it to the emperor Yin first, and then ask for the emperor Yin''s consent to send more yin soldiers into the world to catch Loulan ghosts, I didn''t want to meet Wei Yingluo on the way, "What?! your majesty is not in the temple of the emperor?!" Cui Yu was a little surprised, He remembered that his majesty came back after he went to Loulan. Why did he go out again? When she asked where her majesty Wei Yingluo was going, she just shook her head, "Judge Cui, what are you holding in your hand?" "The list of all the people in the world who died of Loulan ghosts, because I think the emergence of Loulan ghosts seems like a conspiracy, so I specially made an investigation." "Conspiracy?" Wei Yingluo has been in the underworld for a long time, What kind of conspiracy can ghosts have, In addition to seizing human life and soul, what else can we do to occupy the world as king? "Well, since your majesty is not here, I can tell you." "If Loulan only wants to occupy the human kingdom, it should naturally send a large number of ghosts to invade. You are looking at these victims carefully. All of them are people with a certain reputation, and even villains with sins. It seems that they are the main targets for the elimination of Loulan ghosts." "Although I don''t know what the connection between the two is, it''s not a coincidence. I guess these people have what Loulan ghosts want." "Soul?" "Probably not." "Is there anything to value besides ghosts and spirits?" Cui Yu was asked, What else can ghosts have besides wanting human souls, Chapter 458 At this time, But there was a girl''s voice, "Of course it''s something they cherish." Cui Yu and Wei Yingluo turned their heads at the same time. It turned out to be grandma Meng, She didn''t stay at Naihe bridge, What are you doing here? "I also intend to borrow your Majesty''s time for a month. Now, you have nothing to do without your majesty. Let''s go and make soup with me." "Master, why are you here?" Wei Yingluo was stunned, Since she was first transferred to naiheqiao to help grandma Meng, Wei Yingluo has worshipped grandma Meng as her teacher and learned how to cook grandma Meng soup, Therefore, the master''s call is deserved, "Why can''t I come?" Meng po said discontentedly, She looked at Cui Yu on one side, In general, the affairs of the judge''s palace have nothing to do with her, However, if she could see the four big judges eating, Meng was actually very happy, "Old man Cui, do you understand?" "What do they value?" "Do you know the history of Loulan?" "Rough investigation." "Ha, then check carefully why they become ghosts. It''s good to contact them." "If you know, you might as well tell me directly." "Oh, judge Tangtang Cui is in a hurry." "Meng Po, this is a big deal." "Forget it, forget it. You must have failed to figure out the origin of these ghosts. I''ll ask you why Loulan died at the beginning." "Because of the particularity of Loulan earth vein, it has attracted civil strife and foreign enemies." "Did Loulan, who lost her earth vein, become the later forgetting Sichuan desert?" "That''s right." "Do you still need me to say that?" Meng Po took Wei Yingluo''s hand and was about to leave, Some words need not be said too clearly, If Cui Yu still doesn''t understand, he might as well resign to the emperor Yin and quit, The magistrate of the underground government has no imagination at all. Earth vein! Cui Yu suddenly realized, That''s why the ghost of Loulan targeted these people, Their ancestors were the people who stole the earth vein from Loulan, and then the power of the earth vein was inherited from generation to generation, Now, The ghosts of Loulan want to get back their earth vein This!!! Cui Yu suddenly felt that the situation had become serious, You must find the emperor Yin for consultation, If the Loulan ghost controls the earth vein of a boundary, the mortals living in it are destined to be affected. At that time, it will be difficult to calculate millions of deaths and injuries. On the other side, Hell, Tibetan king''s temple, Shen Lian didn''t want to disturb the practice of the Tibetan king, But as the only Buddha in the underworld who does not belong to his own control, He wanted to visit after the curse Lord was suppressed, Never thought, The voice of the king of Tibet came first, Buckle the heavy door, What emanates from it is a force quite different from that of the underworld, "You two stay here until I come out." Shen Lian told the green and red ghosts around him to say, Then I entered the dizang King Temple alone, Inside, A huge Buddha statue stands in the middle of the main hall, Half squinting, as if waiting for his arrival, "Here you are." "Didn''t you invite me?" "Amitabha." "King Tibetans, it''s time to explain." Shen Lian opened the door to the mountain road, Even if the Tibetan king didn''t say it, he had a premonition of what might happen in the future, Buddhism and Taoism, It can''t exist in time forever, Especially when he knew that the world tree was divided into four levels, Chaotic abyss, The human world, Three thousand worlds, The heavens. Shen Lian has seen the three components of the world tree now, but he has never seen the emergence of the celestial world, without doubt, The celestial realms are the Buddha realm, Before he crossed the present world, the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism may or may not exist, but it is indisputable that the Buddhist world will always prevail, Because there is no road in the world, only Buddha is quiet, After Shen Lian came, he restarted the avenue, Therefore, it also promoted the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, Everything is still in its infancy, but no one can predict what will happen in the future, Even if you control the whole world. Dong Dong, Buzzing, The sound of bells and drums successively spread to the di Zang Wang Temple, There is no distinction between day and night in the underworld, but here is the only exception, "It''s a brand new dawn, don''t you think, son of Yin." "Sunrise and sunset are human order and reincarnation." "The world of mortals reincarnates all sentient beings. There is a definite number of causal cycles. Although you put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, there are still thousands of demons in the three ways." After the king of Tibet said this, The golden body is brilliant, and the palms are folded in the palm, The swastika mark symbolizing Buddhism appeared in his palm, "Sure enough, is the human world the most important existence?" Shen Lian seems to have realized something, "Man-made cause and effect, all living beings reciprocate." "I have seen the foul air outside the human world. How should the celestial world seize the human world?" "All appearances are vain." "I don''t know what you mean." "The Tao is in the heart, and the Buddha is in the heart." Shen Lian''s Epiphany, When I led the underworld to control the human world, I may have broken the fixed number cycle of the celestial world to the human world, in other words, The Buddha is destined to save the common people, And I was one step ahead, In this way, the samsara of the Buddha was interrupted by his underworld, Now the three thousand worlds are fragmented, leaving less than the original three layers. The authority of the celestial world is threatened, so they want to rob the faith of the world, "Originally, the Buddha can also kill." Shen Lian said with a smile, I led the underworld to belong to the Tao, And Buddhism and Taoism do not coexist, What a ridiculous existence, But now, the king of Tibet is as ridiculous as himself, Is he a betrayed Buddha, Shen Lian shook his head, The king of Tibet once said that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha, Now, if the hell is regarded as hell, there are more than ten million evil spirits in it. The Buddha who does not transform their Tibetan king is not a real Buddha, In that case, Infernal, It not only refers to the evil soul in the underworld, but also the root of human heart, human nature and the hidden evil in every corner of the world tree, Great long cherished wish, I''m afraid no one can understand, Shen Lian won''t understand, The heavens will not understand, So The king of Tibet is not a Buddha, He is just a confused person who wants to pursue the perfect world. "When will it start?" Shen Lian asked, Since the heavens have been biased against what they have done, there will always be a time to do it, If there is a Tibetan king, he may have a chance to prepare, "No root, no source, no end." "Hey,," Shen Lian sighed, It''s really hard to be the son of Yin. He wants to protect the world and kill evil spirits, and he also wants to be the enemy of the heavens, The human world, Sure enough, it''s the baby everyone wants, "In that case, I''ll go." Shen Lian turned to leave, "The son of Yin." "Mortal, what is it in your eyes?" "Di Zang Wang, can you play chess?" "Dotted." "Things in the world are like chess, and heaven and earth are unpredictable; man-made chess pieces have established reincarnation." "Amitabha." The king of Tibet is not saying anything, At this point, he didn''t need to say anything more. Chapter 459 Left the dizang king temple, Shen Lian returned to the temple of the son of heaven, Wei Yingluo was taken by Meng Po to naiheqiao to help, Cui Yu is the only one left waiting in the palace of the emperor, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid things will change in Loulan..." Cui Yu reported her guesses one by one, Shen Lian listened, I feel like my head is getting bigger, Up to now, Shen Lian realized a very important thing, People and ghosts are like light and shadow, Where there is light, there will be shadows, And where there are people, ghosts are bound to appear, This is an unbreakable balance, Even if it is perfect, ghosts will always appear as long as there are people, The ghost wants to repair the earth vein where Loulan has disappeared, ha-ha, I''m afraid the next ghost world will appear at that time, Luo Yu, You think so well, Shen Lian couldn''t help praising him, Unfortunately, Hell will never allow such a thing to happen. The human world, The sword, Blood, People, Unwilling to close his eyes, The same swordsman was defeated by a ghost, After decades of practice, he fell short and took his own life. He was unwilling to die. When he broke his opponent''s sword, Also lonely, Not the man he was looking for, Suddenly, When I was pale, I found someone staring at me, "Ghost gas." "You are the first ghost I have ever seen that does not take the intake of human soul as the primary purpose." "You''re also a ghost. No, you didn''t do that either." "Killing people and folding swords is not what I want." "This is my goal." "Kendo fight?" "Wrong, I want to find the owner of this sword." When he was pale, he put his sword in front of the right side, Kendo battle, Isn''t it supposed to be fought with life, "Maybe the person you''re looking for is dead." "Even if it''s death, there''s reincarnation. After all, I''ll find his existence." "I hope you can find it, but if you kill so brazenly, be careful of the underworld." "Aren''t you worried?" When he was pale, he stared carefully at the female ghost in front of him and said, On her, When I was pale, I felt a different smell from ordinary ghosts, Her body contains extremely powerful power, and it is enough to cover up her ghost spirit, "When I find the person I want, it doesn''t matter what they want." Meng Jiangnu said, The great wall of the first emperor collapsed, She spent a whole year searching every corner, but after all, there was no sign of her husband, At that moment, she guessed, Or the husband didn''t die at that time, So she also embarked on the endless search for people, Day and night, year after year. Two ghosts passed by, Also chasing a person forward, faith is more important than anything, "If you look for a sword, you can go to one place." "Where?" Asked the pale man, "Xiaoyao sect." "Is there a swordsman there, too?" "I don''t know, but there''s a sermon tablet in Xiaoyao sect. There are first-class swordsmen who can leave their names on it. If you look for people for the sword, maybe it''s a good place." Meng Jiangnu returned to the sun for a long time, Naturally, I know more about things in the human world, The emperor of Yin lowered the sermon, The names of the top ten are still on it, Among them are several extraordinary swordsmen, If you are interested, you can go there and have a look, Maybe we can find the reincarnation of that person, "Thank you." I left without looking back when I was pale, Sermon monument, Became his next target, Meng Jiangnu also didn''t stop her pace, Even if she searched every corner of the world, she would find her husband, If the world is not here, Then she goes to three thousand worlds, If you can''t, you''ll enter the underworld, There is always a place where he will exist Dong Dong Dong~~~ Soon after the two ghosts separated, Meng Jiangnu floats alone in the vast land looking for her husband, But there was a sound of wooden fish, Far away, A man bent his body and kept approaching her, Like a monk but not a monk, Because this man is more murderous than her, "Fans, come back." "Who are you?" "Baizhang teacher." "Why stop me." Baizhang master is silent, The wooden fish in the palm of the hand kept ringing, Waves of sound lingered in Meng Jiangnu''s ears, as if an extraordinary force was holding her back in the past, Once happy times appeared in front of me, Like a dream, "You, what did you do?!" Meng Jiangnu looked at Baizhang master alertly. She couldn''t distinguish the real and illusory existence in front of her eyes, The knocking sound of wooden fish is getting louder and louder, Meng Jiangnu must not use the power of this flesh to resist, The blood of the Phoenix awakens, Ignite the body of her ghost, and the percussion sound that can confuse the ghost is isolated, Meng Jiangnu regained some consciousness, "What do you want to do?" "There is no end to the sea of suffering." "You are not my shore, and I can''t look back. This is my obsession, master, you know." "Amitabha, all beings suffer, only bliss," "Life has eight hardships: life, old age, disease, death, love, parting, resentment for a long time, can''t ask, can''t let go." "You!" With the voice of Baizhang master, The Phoenix bath fire was also affected, His words seem to be able to induce changes in everything around him, and even the Phoenix blood can''t stop this strange power, "All actions are impermanent, and the living must do everything. If they do not live, they will not die. This extinction is the most joy." The voice fell, The flames burning around Meng Jiangnu gradually disappeared, And the voice of baptism spread all over her body again, Past memories are disappearing, What Meng Jiangnu left in her mind was a completely altered past, She wanted someone to stop all this, but there were no miracles in the world, and the gods would not give her any reply, Just because she''s a ghost, Under the guise of the ten thousand year long wronged soul of the Phoenix''s blood who returns to the sun with the fragrance of dust, "No, No." Meng Jiangnu knelt on the ground and fought hard, But the crazy departure of memory made her resistance weaker and weaker, my husband. A tear fell on the earth, Meng Jiangnu wanted to cry about her helplessness, Why, Always have to endure endless pain, Why do you always walk alone, Can''t she get the same love as other mortal women, It''s bound to be separated from your lover, Not even memories, Boom~~~ Seeing Meng Jiangnu''s memory erased, A sword Qi broke the brainwashing of Baizhang master, The sound of wooden fish disappeared, The magnificent sword Qi mixed with ghost Qi blocked between the two, "You." Baizhang teacher was angry, Meng Jiangnu was almost able to cross. Unexpectedly, there was another ghost mess. "Who are you?" Where the sword fell, Asked the pale hostage, "Baizhang teacher." "I''m asking, who are you?" See through the essence of Baizhang master, When he asked again, Because it is a ghost, it sees deeper and farther than ordinary people, Meng Jiangnu''s mind is only her husband, and she also brings back the soul through the dead. There is not much power left of ghosts, In her eyes, Baizhang teacher is Baizhang teacher, But I don''t know, There is a deeper power in the soul of this generation of practitioners, Although they are both monks and Buddhists, But potentially more profound and unpredictable, "Amitabha." Master Baizhang folded his palms together, The boundless Buddha Qi around pulled the two ghosts into a scene where only Ten Thousand Buddhas exist, Meng Jiangnu shook her head vigorously, Because of the chaos, The memory that was taken away is restored again, She wanted to embrace her memory, That''s everything I cherish most. Chapter 460 inhuman, Non monk, Non sages, The vision of Baizhang master is that none of them exists, Even when he was pale and stood in the illusion with a sword, the ghost spirit was rendered by the Ten Thousand Buddhas, The ghost Qi that was silent in the body was unconsciously flowing, In the chaos, His ghost body was backfired, "Ghost sword, heaven and earth perish!" Strange lines appeared on the pale ghost face, The sword in his hand releases a boundless and brilliant light, Ten Thousand Buddhas and his ghost sword compete with each other, In the original illusory realm, there were many dense cracks, "If obsession hurts you, it''s better to go with me." Baizhang said, "You can see my obsession. Can you catch my sword?" The voice fell, The ghost sword is strong again, Terrible faces were released from the sword body and went straight to the Buddhas in all directions, Boom~~~ The earth sinks, The burning stream from the bottom of the earth burst out from the torn gap and went towards them, The world transformed by Baizhang teacher collapsed, Only by standing on the inflamed stream and not being disturbed by the scorching heat, "You are very different." After breaking his ten thousand Buddha Xumi, Baizhang master looked at the ghosts in front of him, But between man and ghost, Buddha does not allow ghosts, Meng Jiangnu, Pale, Destined to be killed, Master Baizhang pulled off the beads on his neck. Each bead was engraved with a clear Buddha face, When two of the beads are held in the palm of your hand, Two virtual Arhats appeared on the side of Baizhang master, Dragon subduing, Crouching tiger, "Evil spirits, be punished!" The Dragon subduing arhat and the tiger subduing arhat spoke with one voice, The magnificent Buddha spirit burst out from their bodies, The pale sword suddenly roared, Facing the boundless Buddha power, Even if ghosts repair swords, they can''t resist their great power, Half of his pale body was pressed into the earth and could not move, His face, which was already silent, looked depressed, Meng Jiangnu stood impatient, Pale waiting is in danger to save herself, so she can''t let pale waiting lose her life for herself, Please, help me. Meng Jiangnu closed her eyes, She was asking for help with the flesh she had borrowed, Buddha and ghost, The existence of two extremes, Meng Jiangnu has ten thousand years of cultivation, but she is also not the enemy of the virtual shadow of Buddha, If you want to escape from the dead, you can only borrow the power of this physical master, An urgent heart, Weak cry, It seems to have been responded by the smell of stepping dust, The Phoenix''s blood, which had been silent for a long time, emerged again, and it is a more powerful force than resisting the Buddhist power of Baizhang master, A roar of the Phoenix came, At that moment, Meng Jiangnu seems to have lost her control over the flesh, then, An ancient Phoenix appeared behind her, Waving his wings, Mixed with thousands of flames, it burned on the virtual shadow of two Arhats who subdued the dragon and subdued the tiger, At that moment, the oppressive Buddha power also lost its dominance, "Ghost sword, one world makes a rash decision!" For a short time, When he waved his sword again, Ghost gas, Sword Qi, Embracing each other and relying on the cover of the Phoenix flame, they went straight to the two Arhats who subdued the dragon and subdued the tiger, Boom~~~ There was another loud noise, The two Arhats were pushed back, "Ghosts should be killed!" Half a step suppressed by ghosts, It''s a great humiliation for Luohan, The original magnificent Buddha Qi expanded dozens of times in an instant, and the earth could not bear it. This power collapsed one after another, At this time, There were bursts of strong Yin in the distance, Two figures slowly appeared in their confrontation, A man with white clothes and face and a high hat of "making money at first sight", One man, dressed in black, with a high hat of "peace in the world", Holding a mourning stick and a soul charm chain, With a long tongue, "Dust to dust, earth to earth. Don''t stop on the road to the yellow spring. Meng Jiangnu, our brothers have been looking for you for so long. It''s time to go back to hell with us." The speaker is white impermanence, Since the Lord''s suppression, The first emperor also turned into a ghost and kept it in the morning palace forever, But the sins he left behind still exist in the world, Meng Jiangnu, That''s his bad debt, Shen Lian knew Meng Jiangnu''s past and knew that she came back to the sun to find her missing husband, so she didn''t intend to make trouble for her, but let black and white impermanence bring her back, When Cui Yu finds out the book of life and death, She will return her husband and let them reincarnate, But Meng Jiangnu''s obsession is too heavy, I hope I can find my husband''s whereabouts earlier, and I have been avoiding the impermanence of black and white. Now, The appearance of Baizhang master blocked Meng Jiangnu''s progress, So that black and white impermanence can find her, "I won''t go back with you. I''m going to find my husband." "Meng Jiangnu, don''t go too far. Since your majesty has promised you, you should go to the hell with us and wait for your Majesty''s edict." "You, a ghost, it''s a great sin to remember the sun. Don''t let our brothers do it." "Meng Jiangnu, this is your last chance." Listen to black and white impermanence, Meng Jiangnu still chose to refuse, If she can''t find her husband, she won''t go anywhere, On the side of Baizhang master, Luohan just beat back the Phoenix flame, ignored the sudden black-and-white impermanence, wielded the Buddha''s power, waved a startling palm and went towards Meng Jiangnu, Boom! The Buddha turned into a palm and approached Meng Jiangnu, Then the other party remained where he was, but a black figure appeared in front of him. Holding a mourning stick, he blocked all the Buddha power, "You have overstepped the rules of the underworld." Voice down, Black impermanence suddenly waved the mourning stick to offset all the Buddhist power, Master Baizhang''s eyes were stunned, His two Arhats used the power of the real Buddha, Hell can stop it, unimaginable. "Buddha Qi, you are not the existence of this world." On the other side, Bai impermanence also came to the other side of Meng Jiangnu and stared at Baizhang master, Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger is powerful, But after all, it is an illusory existence, Although Baizhang master is not human, he is full of true Buddha breath, this man, It''s not easy. "This is not the question you should ask." The Baizhang master refused, "Joke, the human world is the world in charge of the underworld. You have no right to interfere, let alone execute the ghosts we want to detain!" Black impermanence rage, Human ghost fairy Buddha, Each has its own division, The underworld is in charge of the world of ghosts. Even the Buddha is retreating, Now they want to kill ghosts in front of themselves, indulge in the wildest fantasy. The wind blows, Clouds, Everything is silent, Ghosts, gods and Buddha, confront the world, Master Baizhang holds other Buddha beads engraved with Buddha''s face in the palm of his hand. If the Yin division in the underworld wants to press himself, these Buddha beads will become a sharp blade to fight back, Black and white impermanence also felt the difference of Baizhang master, A layer of merit gradually appeared on the mourning stick, In case of any change, The mourning staff immediately turns into a sword of merit and virtue, killing the dummy and fake Buddha who hinder the work of the Yin division, Meng Jiangnu''s Phoenix blood became calm, The God of the underworld has come, If I don''t find a way to leave, I''m afraid I really don''t have a chance, "You can''t go." Meng Jiangnu just moved her steps, The voice of Bai impermanence immediately came, "We said your Majesty would arrange your affairs. If you are leaving, don''t blame us for being unkind." "And you, restless ghost." Pale weather is also constrained by white impermanence, Both ghosts, When impermanence appears, all ghosts are strangled. Chapter 461 No one can escape the order of yin and Yang and disturb the peace of the world, "I have nothing to do with you." Pale Hou was shocked by the boundless spirit of merit hidden in black-and-white impermanence, but he had his own obsession, and he could not go to hell with black-and-white impermanence to accept the reincarnation of judgment, No matter what Bai impermanence says, He took decisive steps to leave, "Didn''t you hear me!" White impermanence is angry, The mourning staff is shrouded in golden light, and the sword Qi is frequently reflected from the mourning staff, Merit sword, Born, Sword Qi~~~ The pace of leaving stopped, Looking back at the merit sword in Bai impermanent''s hand, But soon lost, The sword of the gods is completely different from the sword of the world, In the merit sword, he can''t feel any artistic conception. It seems like nothing. Compared with the persistence of swordsmen in the world, The meritorious sword is just a sustenance that carries the power of black and white impermanence, Dead things, A dead thing with no soul at all, Pale waiting helplessly shook his head, He pursues the unity of man and sword, but black and white are impermanent. Having a sword is unintentional, not his goal, "I told you to stop!" The sword Qi fell straight in front of the pale waiting, The four directions vibrate, When he was pale, the long sword in his hand was also inspired and trembled. "You can''t stop me either." The sword moves, The ghost spirit is entangled in the sword spirit and is close to the merit sword, But can the sword of Yin Shizheng God be countered by ghosts, With this single blow, The merit sword did not move. When he was pale, he was directly bitten by the sword Qi and was repulsed more than ten feet away, The blade in his hand also fell in the distance, Bang! The sword bounced back after landing, The sword Qi turned into dozens of the same sword shadows, which lingered around the pale waiting, Protector, Every sword has spirit, "Presumptuous!" Bai impermanence waved with one hand and the sword array was broken. The long sword was completely weak and paralyzed. When he was pale, he could not resist the divine power, "Amitabha." Seeing the ghost lose, Baizhang master once again drove two Arhats to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, What stands in front of them is black impermanence, Boom. Black impermanent''s mourning stick has also been transformed into a meritorious sword. One sword cuts and forces the two Arhats to stop, "This is a warning, not another example." Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, clench your fists, and don''t allow black impermanence to chase after what he said, Four fists fight against the sword of merit and virtue, reflecting the power of all directions, The earth was thrown into huge waves, Layer upon layer, The wind and sand surge hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Is this the means of the heavens. Shen Lian saw the existence of Baizhang master through black and white impermanent eyes, How do you describe this person, Like the one you''re looking for, Baizhang master is also favored by the Ten Thousand Buddhas in the heaven, and can compete with the immortal gods with the help of the power of the real Buddha, and, Shen Lian''s enlightened people are in a state of free cultivation. He does not deliberately restrict what immortal gods and Buddha spirits they need to believe in. As long as they can carry the world and feel the great road, they are qualified to obtain the fruits of the great road, As for Baizhang master, Is completely different, Monk, Have the absolute power of faith, Only Buddha does not exist, So he can use the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas to resist the Yin division and the righteous God, Such people are too dangerous, Shen Lian sighed, If a person has no other ideas besides believing in gods, he is like a puppet and extremely dangerous, These people can give up life and death at will just to fulfill their faith, Although the heavens disdain the world, But we can''t tolerate the interference of other forces, At will, I have my own action after I have solved the chaotic abyss. Even so, Shen Lian can''t let black and white impermanence fight them now, The underworld still lacks sufficient conditions, merits! Over the years, In fact, Shen Lian didn''t have much power of merit and virtue in his hands, especially after resurrecting all living beings in the world, because he didn''t control the scope well, there was a time difference in the resurrected world, The six samsara resurrected the disordered time and space, and fell into the world, Many countries that have fallen for hundreds, thousands or even thousands of years have restarted, The complex human world needs to be reorganized, If there is a conflict with the envoys of the heavens at this time, there is bound to be a battle of life and death between the two sides, and his lost merits and virtues will be even more incalculable, Even merit will become negative, and even trigger system punishment, "Black and white are impermanent." Shen Lian said faintly, "There is no need to entangle with him in this war. Let Meng Jiangnu and the ghost go immediately." "Your Majesty, let Meng Jiangnu and ghosts go?" Black and white impermanence were stunned, How could the emperor of Yin give such an order? "Do it if you want me." Shen Lian said, He has his own ideas, Meng Jiangnu can''t die because it''s a ghost with deep resentment. As for another ghost, Shen Lian also found a clue from him, but it''s hard to say, so he had to let them go first, If Baizhang wants to pursue, Black and white impermanence only needs to be blocked, and then he will rearrange the rest. "Yes." Obey the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, Black and white impermanence immediately gave up blocking Meng Jiangnu and pale Hou, blocked them in front of Baizhang division and let them leave, Go! Find a chance, Meng Jiangnu and the pale waiting did not delay a moment, and immediately left the entangled war. "Don''t go!" Baizhang master wants to pursue, But he could not get away from the obstruction of the two Yin Shi Zheng gods, The virtual shadow of the two Arhats has been hindered, "Disturbing Buddha power." Black impermanence said angrily, "You can leave." Bai impermanence is not used to this kind of command, but after watching the two ghosts gradually disappear, he can only use the merit sword to show his divine power to stop in front of Baizhang master, and then disappeared in place with black impermanence. The dust settled, Baizhang Shihua removed the virtual shadow of two Arhats who subdued the dragon and subdued the tiger, The Buddha bead returned to his palm, "Amitabha." Baizhang teacher silently sang the Buddha''s voice, The ghost left, He didn''t expect that the hell would release ghosts, In that case, Let him guard the peace of the world, think little of, Baizhang master followed the direction of the two ghosts'' escape. hades, Black and white impermanence returns to the temple of the son of heaven, At this time, Shen Lian has been waiting there, "Your Majesty, I don''t understand why I let those two ghosts go." Black impermanence stepped forward and asked. Shen Lian motioned him to stand aside. All the people he called had not arrived yet. Now is not the time to explain the situation, Not long after, The four judges, devils in animal forms, Four Yin handsome, Wandering day and night, In front of the ten halls of hell, the six hall lords all came to the son of heaven to wait for orders, I see people coming, Shen Lian''s quiet mouth, "Zhong Kui, how''s Loulan?" "Report back to your majesty. During his stay in Loulan, the Luo ghost seems to be crazy killing the people there. Weichen suggests sending Yin soldiers to suppress it by force." "Have all the immortal masters of Loulan been destroyed?" "No, some are still resisting." Zhong Kui looked puzzled at the son of Yin, Immortal masters are just mortals, How could the emperor of Yin care so much. Chapter 462 "It''s good if you don''t die. Zhong Kui obeys orders. I''m sending 1000 Yin soldiers to Loulan under your jurisdiction. Your task is also very simple, that is, to save the lives of these immortal masters." "What?!" Zhong Kui thought he had heard wrong, Let him protect the lives of mortals, but these immortal masters are not good birds, Is your majesty mistaken, "Remember, the primary responsibility of Cao Yin''s hell is to maintain the order of yin and Yang. Although Loulan is a place full of sin, compared with ghosts, the wicked should be dealt with later." "The purpose of Luo Xuan and his pure blood ghosts has been very clear. One is to collect the land vein of Loulan that was taken away in that year and make Loulan return to glory. The other is to revenge the descendants who betrayed Loulan." "As long as you keep one of them, those ghosts will naturally take the initiative to come to the door. It''s much easier than you take the initiative to kill them." "But your majesty, the ghost of Loulan..." "Do you want to say that they are also helpless? Are they dazzled by resentment?" Shen Lian asked, "If you think you''re doing something wrong, you can change someone else to do it." "I dare not. I will complete your imperial edict." "Well, Zhong Kui, you can send Yin soldiers. You don''t need to participate in the next thing." With Zhong Kui arranged, Shen Lian then focused on other Yin Shi Zheng gods, Loulan ghosts are fierce, but it is just a stubborn resistance in a corner, His focus is on the upcoming dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, If you can''t accumulate enough merit to fight the heavens, Once conflict breaks out, The loser is definitely Shen Lian, "From today on, everything in the underworld will be put aside first. Except that the bridge needs to operate normally, all the underworld priests will enter the human world." As soon as it comes out, The audience was shocked, Is it that there are some extremely powerful ghosts that make the emperor of Yin pay so much attention. "Your Majesty, is there another disaster on earth?" Cui Yu inquired, "No." "I need you to accumulate merits and virtues for the underworld in three months. The more, the better. I will reward you for your merits at that time." "Is there a standard, your majesty?" The purpose of finding all the positive gods in the underworld is to go to the world to accumulate merit, which makes them too confused, Should it be the Yin Tianzi who feels that the current work in the underworld is not serious? "There is no specific arrangement. The only requirement for you is that the more the better. No matter whether the ghosts on earth are large or small, as long as there are sins, I will catch them all." "I want to accumulate 100 billion merits in three months. No, it''s 10 billion merits." Boom, Like five thunders, Accumulated 10 billion merits in three months, You can''t work overtime? The priests were stunned, But the imperial edict has been issued, and no one can disobey the order of the emperor Yin, Can only think about how to do it, "Of course, in order for someone to cut corners on my work, now I will assign tasks according to your position. If I fail to complete them, I will consider the consequences myself." "Four judges, you are in the position of judge in the underworld. Except Zhong Kui, each of you three needs to complete one billion merits in three months." "Black and white are impermanent. You two are most familiar with the situation of the human world, so work harder. You''ve done almost two billion years of merit." "Four Yin Shuai, you still don''t understand the situation of the human world. You can''t lose 800 million merits." The distribution has been determined, The priests suddenly felt a buzzing sound in their heads, They all started with 100 million years of merit, and at least 500 million. Isn''t this to let them rob merit, The most painful part of the skull is the pro Wei green and red ghosts under the command of the emperor Yin, The two of them have always been around the emperor Yin and have hardly left the underworld, Even so, The emperor Yin also gave them a share of 500 million, And 500 million per person, These guys are crying, Are there so many ghosts to catch, Yama of the ten halls also sighed, This position is high and under great pressure, 2 billion per person Three months is roughly a hundred days in the world, with an average of 20 million years of merit a day, It''s confusing to think about it, "Well, you can go to the human world. Remember, I have no special requirements this time, as long as it is merit. As for the city god land in the human world, we should also allocate merit shares, and all those who fail to meet the targets will be demoted." "City God, I think it''s 100 million, and the land is 15 million less." "As for baojiaxian, I don''t think we need to participate directly, but if after three months, which baojiaxian has accumulated the highest merit value, I will give him a special reward and transfer to Zhengxian level 9." After being recognized by the underworld, baojiaxian is generally about the third level of pianxian, Nine steps of Zhengxian, That''s the highest level among immortals, Up is the throne, Since the emperor of Yin could promise such a reward, the whole world was in chaos, Those weak baojiaxian naturally dare not expect to get the first position, but other powerful baojiaxian can''t, It''s like a big pie suddenly fell from the sky, He hit himself in the face, Now it''s up to him to open his mouth. Black and white impermanence and other Yin Shizheng gods also left the temple of the son of heaven in a hurry, Every move is a merit share of 1 billion and 2 billion. If we didn''t spare our lives to do it, few people would be able to complete the task, For a while, The gate of hell suddenly opened, Countless strong Yin Qi are released from inside, Shrouded in the world, It''s like the world is ending again. The human world, Sheng Tang, Mount Daqing, "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to celebrate Lao Tzu''s three hundred year birthday today, my king specially prepared a whole person banquet for you to eat. Don''t say I''m stingy as a king. It''s a luxury to get you a whole person banquet now." In a dark cave, The ghosts and dozens of ghosts in front of the ghost show off the important dishes of today''s 300 year birthday, These days, The investigation in the underworld is strict, It''s delicious to catch a living person back and enjoy it, If it wasn''t for the birthday, Ghosts dare not risk their lives to eat living people, Several kids raised the chopping board and came out from another place. On it was a unkempt man who looked like a tramp, And because there is no money to treat the disease, he still has an abscess, That''s it. In the eyes of many ghosts, it has become a sweet pastry, "King, can we really eat?" Asked a ghost in the ghost soldier''s territory, "Of course, my king is in a good mood today. I want to share the delicious food with you. Come to the children, my king allows you to move your mouth first and leave your soul to my king." I haven''t tasted living people for a long time, The saliva of those ghosts flooded the cave, One after another stretched out ghost hands to haunt the tramp''s body, with a green light in his eyes, The underworld investigation is too strict, Originally, the ghost leader of Daqingshan was a ghost king. Just because he couldn''t stand loneliness, he went to the city to kill a family of three and devour each other''s soul. As a result, he was chased by Yin soldiers for three days and three nights. He was not only broken up, but also brought back to hell. From then on, he enjoyed the package of eighteen prisons. Chapter 463 after that, The life of these ghosts is better than life, Living people can''t eat, It''s not chewy to eat dead people, In case a ghost without eyes happens to encounter a ghost who comes to collect the soul when digging a grave, Then you can only accept your life, "You''re welcome. You eat." Long time no meat, The sloppy tramps have become a pastry, The ghosts were unable to curb their inner greed and opened their mouths to eat tramps. Suddenly, When the wind blows, So that the originally not very spacious cave fell into a bone chilling cold, All the ghosts stopped their movements and looked in horror towards the entrance of the cave, "Really, he will find a place to hide." "I have to climb mountains and see something at last." A priest with a horse face was impatiently looking at the ghosts in the cave, The strongest is a ghost in the ghost territory, For horse noodles, there is no sense of achievement, "No matter how small a grasshopper is, it also has meat. Hurry up. If someone else finds out later, our brothers will be busy in vain." Beside the horse face, the ox head also appeared, Their brothers are not high in the underworld division, but they are also allocated a share of one billion merits, One billion people, It''s not killing them, In addition, cattle head and horse face rarely come to the world, so I hate to know the situation here, Watching other peers increase merit every day, That''s a worry, Fortunately, the two of them have no advantage, Many of the evil spirits in the 18th floor hell were captured from the human world by Yin. They also control many hidden ghosts in the human world, On the condition of reducing punishment, I got a lot of useful information from the evil spirits on the 18th floor of hell, so I hurried to catch ghosts everywhere, Big green hill is their first stop, "Ox head... Horse face." See clearly the faces of the two Yin gods at the mouth of the cave, The ghost trembled and almost didn''t kneel on the ground on the spot, They just wanted to eat a person, I don''t want to come to the Yin God to deal with them personally, The head ghost turned green, Ox head and horse face Really in front of yourself, just for one person. Gollum, Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Ghosts want to run away, Hoo hoo, The dark wind continued to blow in from the position of the hole, More intense Yin Qi swept through, The ghosts had no courage to escape, Because after the ox head and horse face, they see the impermanence of black and white "Our brothers came first. Don''t try to rob." Seeing the impermanence of black and white, Niu tou hurriedly said, It''s hard to get a billion merits, This ghost is worth more than 100 years of merit. If black and white impermanence also comes to take a share, they can only get more than 20 years of merit on average, It''s too short, Black and white impermanence was stunned, The ox head and horse face came faster than them, It''s really hidden, "They are all peers. You can''t rob them." Ma Mian also said, After all, their brothers haven''t opened yet. Black and white impermanence has gained ten times as much merit as them, Black and white impermanence looked around the ghosts in the cave, It''s full of ghost soldiers and even wandering souls, It''s delicious. Black impermanence shrugged helplessly and turned away, White impermanence followed, Time waits for no man, They don''t want to waste all three months on these low-level ghosts. If you like it, give it to them. When black and white impermanence leaves, Dozens of ghosts knelt obediently in front of cattle and horses, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, In one day, I met four Yin and Zheng gods, Even in the ghost King''s realm, the ghosts in the ghost respect realm have to pee when they see them The world is catching ghosts, The underworld, which lacked most of the Yin division, became much deserted, There is only Shen Lian in such a big palace of the son of heaven, He knew very well that the task assigned to Yin Shi Zheng God was indeed much heavier, But he also has a helpless side, The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, It is not only the strength of both sides, but also the contest of merit and virtue, If you don''t have enough merit to compete with the celestial world, losing is only one aspect, Whether you can still exist in this world is another matter, Therefore, if you accumulate your strength to the limit in a short time, you will have the capital to compete with the heavens, On the other hand, Shen Lian needs the help of the Taoist, Although those who are enlightened are mortals promoted by themselves, But they are also important pieces in their own hands, The appearance of Baizhang division sounded an alarm for him, Such people have merit and virtue and pure power, If the positive God in the underworld takes action, maybe one breath can destroy his existence, but he will also be punished, even deducting merit, But if you want the Taoists on earth to compete with these Buddhists, Whether life or death, Shen Lian and his hell can be left out, Human Taoists can not be counted as members of the underworld at all. Similarly, they are not loyal servants of the heavens, Baizhang master appeared in the world, It is bound to conflict with Taoists. You can just watch the fire from the shore at that time, The only thing that worries him is, Can the Taoist in the world be the opponent of Baizhang master, Even after Baizhang master, it is unknown whether there are more difficult monks, Wei Yingluo is not with her, Shen Lian also felt a little lonely, Taking advantage of the calm during this period, Shen Lian got up and left the temple of the son of heaven, Naihe bridge, A hundred Yin differences orderly lined up the dead, then crossed the Naihe bridge, drank Mengpo soup and entered reincarnation, When the shadow of the Yin emperor appears, Yin soldiers, The dead, They knelt on both sides and dared not move. "Where''s Meng Po?" Shen Lian asked casually. "Tell your majesty that Meng Po is here." Yin Chai hurriedly said, On the other side of the Naihe bridge, There is a figure of the dead surrounded by Meng Po, who seems to be telling something, full of helplessness, "Mengpo soup is a drink for every soul experiencing reincarnation. You can omit this link if you don''t think how excellent you are." Meng said with disdain on her face, "My Lord, if I forget the memory of my previous life, I will live rather than die." "It''s all right. After drinking Mengpo soup, you forget everything you should forget. You don''t remember anything. Why do you regret it?" "My Lord, can''t you really drink it?" "Nonsense, how can the rules of the underworld be changed because of you alone." Meng Po glared at each other. The ghost felt that he had fallen into the ice cave. He was too frightened to say a word, but he still didn''t want to drink the bowl of Mengpo soup, Because he knows, Once you drink Mengpo soup, all your efforts in your previous life will be invalidated and start over again, What''s the point of staying alive. Chapter 464 Shen Lian came to the quarrel place, After seeing him, Meng Po immediately knelt down to say hello, and other ghosts knelt down one after another, except the ghost who dared to argue with Meng Po stood still, "Presumptuous, still don''t kowtow to see the emperor of Yin." At the command of Meng Po, The young ghost also fell on his knees with a thump, "You don''t seem to be afraid of me." Shen Lian came to him and asked, There are too many undead souls in the underworld. It can be seen that the emperor Yin is still indifferent. I''m afraid he is the first, "Why should I be afraid of you?" The young ghost asked, "Because I can control your life and death and define your reincarnation." "I am innocent and evil on earth. Will I be punished for disrespect?" "Yes." Shen Lian said calmly, The young dead soul was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect the son of Yin to say such words, But soon relieved, When I was alive, I witnessed the transcendence of those who have obtained the Tao, It is also a scene of witnessing the expedition of ghosts in the Yin Cao underground, The Yin emperor who can control them is naturally more awesome than the kings in the world, A suckling boy like him, It really overstepped its due authority, "Then how will you punish me?" Asked the boy, "Deprive the reincarnation qualification and waste the dead city to face a hundred years." "That''s great." Great?! Shen Lian was stunned this time, Reincarnation is a very important thing for every dead soul. Now it''s like picking up a big bargain on him. Is there a mistake? "Send it quickly. I''ll waste my dead city." The young ghost stretched out his hands and waited for the escort of Yin, But no one moved around, Yin Chai may be able to understand that the words of Yin Tianzi are just intimidation, But it became a reality in his ears. "Are you willing to give up the qualification of reincarnation?" "Reincarnation is to forget everything in my previous life. In that case, I am willing not to go to reincarnation." "Why?" "Because what I pursue all my life, I can''t give up easily." Shen Lian was dumb, An ancient scroll suddenly appeared in his hand, which recorded the deeds of the young dead soul, "Xiao Tiance was born at the end of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. His ancestors wanted to conquer general Rong and di. He has been an official for generations. Since childhood, he liked to study military books and was willing to break ground for the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, he died young..." "You can''t put anything down." Shen Lian continued to ask after reading Xiao Tiance''s past, "My soldier way." "Like reincarnation in the afterlife, you can study Bing Dao again. After all, you will reincarnate to the martial general family." "You don''t understand my distress." Xiao Tiance said, "My mother is a maid in the general''s house. I was born only because my father drank more wine one day. I was treated coldly since I was born. My brothers said I was a bastard and said I didn''t deserve to be born." "Because I was born weak and could not practice martial arts, no one in the general''s house looked at me except my mother. From then on, I secretly vowed that I must stand out and let them see my extraordinary. If reincarnation, I will forget all the hardships of this life." "Your Majesty, the emperor of Yin, the underworld of Cao has said the gratitude and resentment of this life, but what I can''t let go is my obsession. I forget to eat and sleep. I have been studying the art of war day and night for many days and nights, just to let those people in the general''s house see. Even if I can''t brave the sand on the battlefield with weapons, I can plan strategies in the rear and win thousands of miles." "I Xiao Tiance is not a reckless man. I am more competent than anyone." After listening to Xiao Tiance, Shen Liancai said faintly, "It''s good for people to have ambition, but it''s foolish to overestimate their strength." "I just need a chance to prove myself." "How do you want to prove it?" "Do you dare to make a bet with me?" "Hahaha, you are the first mortal to bet with the emperor of Yin." Xiao Tiance''s arrogant success aroused Shen Lian''s concern, Unfortunately, Meng Gaofei is no longer that Meng Gaofei, otherwise it would be more appropriate for him to come to this gambling game, "How do you want to bet?" "If I win, let me reincarnate with my memory; if I lose, Xiao Tiance is willing to enter the dead city for thousands of years." "A thousand years is not a short time for mortals." "A thousand years won''t let me forget my long cherished wish." "Good. How do you want to bet?" Shen Lian agreed to his request, Anyway, there''s nothing extra to do in the underworld recently. Gambling with this mortal can be regarded as killing time, "I can only lead soldiers to fight. If your majesty wants to bet with me, please follow this. Xiao Tiance is not afraid of other conditions." "Is that all?" "That''s right." Shen Lian looked at Xiao Tiance''s past again. From birth to death, he only lived in the general''s house and had no experience of leading soldiers, On paper, Shen Lian sighed silently, Such people are flashy and arrogant, Once you get to the real use, there will be many loopholes. The game is over, Shen Lian, as the son of Yin, can''t easily break the contract. He can only continue, A sand table suddenly appeared in front of him, with mountains, glaciers and rivers "Listen to the dead, I need a general and this young man to attack the sand. Does anyone want to try?" On the Naihe bridge, More than ten thousand souls heard Shen Lian''s words, Not long ago, From the other end of the Naihe bridge, a dead soul respectfully came to him, "Your Majesty, villain fan Ming." "Have you ever led a soldier before your death?" "The villain was born in the army and once served as a general of Da Jin." "Well, then you''ll be his opponent." Shen lianxu shook his hand, More than 100 red and blue flags appeared on the sand table, Fan Ming holds the blue flag, Xiao Tiance holds the red flag, "Won''t your majesty be my opponent?" Xiao Tiance asked, "Courage is a good thing, but don''t be too arrogant. You don''t have enough qualifications to play against me." Shen Lian asked fan Ming and Xiao Tiance to attack each other, I came to grandma Meng and asked about things, The main thing is to let Wei Yingluo return to the emperor''s palace, Without her around, I always feel a little empty, Meng Po refused, The work of Naihe bridge is becoming more and more complicated. The emperor of Yin doesn''t say to add some help to himself, If you want to get Wei Yingluo back, add 10000 Yin soldiers, Ten thousand, Shen Lian grinned and didn''t know how to refuse, Now 90% of the Yin difference in the hell of Cao has been released to obtain merit. Ten thousand Yin soldiers are astronomical, He also wanted to bargain with Meng Po, "Your Majesty, the game is over." Xiao Tiance respectfully came to him and said, "General fan lost." Lost? How long did it take to lose, Shen Lian looked at the sand table. The red flags were flying, and fan Ming''s blue flags had been broken, Chapter 465 "Your Majesty, did I win? Can I reincarnate with my memory?" Xiao Tiance''s eyes said firmly. I want to be able to avoid reincarnation with the memory of my previous life so easily, Shen Lian smiled disdainfully, Mortals, It''s naive, "It seems that I really underestimated you." He said, "In that case, are you ready?" "Please be kind." After Xiao Tiance said these words, a dense fog suddenly appeared in front of him, Then, Originally, I was on the other side of the Naihe bridge and was instantly moved to a place full of flowers on the other side, The sea of flowers on the other side, Xiao Tiance said silently, When he was brought to the underworld by the Yin messenger, he heard other ghosts mention it in the dead city, He also heard that, The emperor Yin made a promise to Princess Qiang, Send the sea of flowers on the other side to her without disturbing her, "It seems that you know the sea of flowers on the other side." "I''ve only heard of villains, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them." Xiao Tiance was fascinated, Unexpectedly, the sea of flowers on the other side of the river is so beautiful that people forget to return, The place Shen Lian wants to take him is not the flower sea on the other side, but the other end of the flower sea on the other side, The land of nothingness, The original sea of flowers on the other side was many times larger than now, Later, in order to offset the connection between the three thousand worlds and the human world, Shen Lian set up a border with the sea of flowers on the other side for a period of time, As a result, most of the land fell into desolation, The land of nothingness today, When he took Xiao Tiance across the beautiful sea of flowers, In front of the opposite side is the bare black land, It can be called the most gloomy place in the underworld, "See, this is the battlefield you will gallop." Shen Lian said, Xiao Tiance looked puzzled at the son of Yin, He doesn''t know what Shen Lian is talking about, At both ends of the nothingness, a hundred feet high platform rises respectively, and standing on the top can penetrate the whole audience, Xiao Tiance did not wait to ask, but already appeared on the high platform on one side, "If you want to prove yourself, I will officially give you a chance." Shen Lian''s voice reached his soul, Then, Shen Lian launched the exclusive skill of the son of Yin, Tie paper into soldiers, The empty land was occupied by paper soldiers in an instant, Millions of people, Wearing iron armor, it exudes great dignity, Even though he was on a hundred feet high platform, Xiao Tiance could still clearly feel the oppression from below, "Are you afraid?" Shen Lian questioned, "Villains have never been afraid." "Well, in an hour, your opponent will appear. The fighting on this battlefield will prove your ability and future." Shen Lian then completely disappeared into the nothingness. In vain, The originally cloudy day suddenly became depressed, A magnificent momentum swept through the air, Countless dead souls looked up to the sky, Not long ago, The shadow of the Yin emperor appeared in front of them, "I need a general, a real general." Shen Lian said to all the dead souls with his mind, Fan Ming is also a general. Unfortunately, he is not as good as Xiao Tiance. It can even be said that his generals are too weak, Therefore, Shen Lian needs a more outstanding general to help him win, Countless souls, look at me, I look at you. No one knows why the son of Yin is, If the dead in the dead city can''t find their favorite generals, Shen Lian can only enter the palace of tomorrow morning and mobilize "Tu Tu" in the hands of the emperor who turned into a ghost. After all, admit that you lost to a mortal, Some discomfort in my heart, "Your Majesty, at the end of the day." A strong ghost stood up and said, "The day will open at the end of the year." "Your Majesty, the last general Liu Ruhai is also willing to go." "Your Majesty, the last general Chen Wang!" Seeing the undead spirits petitioning one after another, Shen Lian checked their past one by one, Indeed, they are all great generals, but the final outcome is defeat and death, Isn''t there a better candidate, "Amitabha, your majesty, if you need generals, I''m willing to go. I don''t know what your majesty calls." In the dead city, An old monk stood up quietly, Unlike other generals, The old monk looked very calm, and his eyes were even brighter, "Who are you?" Shen Lian didn''t check his past, but asked directly, "I want to escape, Xuzi." "Monk daoyan." Shen Lian revealed his true identity, moment Those who scrambled to prove their generals looked at the monk in horror, If someone is still unfamiliar with his name, The name of prime minister in black may be more suitable for his identity, Unexpectedly, even monk daoyan stood up. Now who can compete with him, For a while, Many generals have stopped competing. Shen Lian found the right person and took the fugitive to the place of nothingness, Xiao Tiance didn''t know how long he had been waiting, After a burst of coercion, an old monk sat cross legged on the high platform opposite, The final test, Xiao Tiance wondered how the emperor Yin had found himself a monk as an opponent, Don''t you believe in your strength, No doubt, Under the high platform, millions of paper soldiers were divided into two sides, 500000 on each side, including 350000 infantry, 100000 cavalry, 40000 archers and 10000 scouts, When either of the two sides is captured on the high platform, the test is over, Before and after death, For the first time, Xiao Tiance said in his heart that it was strange that he was not nervous, As long as his mind moves, hundreds of thousands of troops will evolve, He roughly calculated the distance between the two sides, In the middle is a hill with dense forests, The left side of the battlefield is swampy and difficult to March, while the right side is open, If you choose to detour on the right, you can indeed increase the speed of the army, but the distance between hills and dense forests is too close, If the opponent gets close at full speed, his own platform will be broken soon, "Five hundred scouts went into the hills and forests to explore the way, and one hundred thousand infantry opened the way on the right!" beyond doubt;indisputability, Xiao Tiance immediately gave his order, At the other end of the platform, Fleeing Xuzi also started his own countermeasures, "A thousand scouts go into the hills to find the enemy, 200000 infantry are on standby, three thousand scouts go into the swamp to find the way, and two thousand scouts look for the enemy on the right!" cutting-edge news On the battlefield, if you want to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, you should not only have absolute courage and insight, but also master intelligence, The young man on the opposite platform, whoever he is, Can be valued by the emperor of Yin, Fleeing Xuzi had roughly guessed his identity, In the distance, Shen Lian is also watching the war, How much ability Xiao Tiance has depends on this confrontation. In his heart, if it weren''t for the obsession in Xiao Tiance''s heart, maybe he wouldn''t care too much, Now, If this young man can take charge of the army and win the prime minister in black, So it seems, The next choice of Avenue fruit is coming, But if he fails, Then you have to accept the punishment of Millennium confinement, Chapter 466 Hills and dense forests, Fleeing Xuzi''s scouts first found the other party''s trace and immediately reported the military information, "Virtual soldiers." Fleeing Xuzi said softly, "100000 infantry entered the forest to meet the enemy, 50000 archers were on standby, and 100000 infantry on the right advanced into a hundred miles to ambush." The troops took orders and went away, And Xiao Tiance is still planning his own military situation, Falling behind the military situation of fugitive Xuzi, his 100000 troops were soon discovered by the other party, and they also encountered the other party''s scouts in the dense forest, Bilateral intelligence is in decline, "300000 infantry enter the forest, 100000 cavalry reinforce on the right, and 1000 wait on the swamp on the left to find the enemy!" Soldiers, crafty ways, Xiao Tiance didn''t think that the emperor Yin had casually found someone to deal with the matter, Can sit on the opposite platform against the enemy, The monk is not simple, Soon, The first round of confrontation began, The two sides collided in the hills and forests, and a fight rang out. Due to the backward intelligence, Xiao Tiance''s army was immediately attacked by the enemy. Fortunately, the number of 300000 troops far exceeded the other party''s strength, which did not cause more casualties. "When the infantry were killed, the archers led rockets to burn the forest after all the infantry were destroyed." At the other end, Escape Xuzi''s calm order, One hundred thousand pieces will lead the opponent into the game, so he will consume a lot of the opponent''s combat power with one hundred thousand pieces, The war can be settled. "100000 cavalry are on standby in the swamp on the left. If the enemy is found, the scouts withdraw, and the remaining infantry go to the left to hand over the infantry. If there is no trace, when the scouts arrive opposite, the cavalry rush into the swamp!" The most dangerous place is often the safest place, Three way war, Swamps are critical and deadly, If the other party has much more planning than himself, this is a place to fight. Xiao Tiance dare not be careless, Again, If you can think of things, the other party can also think of them. "After defeating the enemy in the dense hills and forests, the infantry withdraw, and all the remaining scouts enter the forest to find the enemy!" Do not love war, When victory is over, Xiao Tiance wanted the final victory, not impatient progress, This trial is about your future destiny. The first victory in the hills and dense forests, Three hundred thousand infantry remained seven layers and were ready to retreat, Right now, The arrows rain all over the sky, When the rocket landed in the dense forest, the fire suddenly rose, and more than 200000 infantry fell into chaos. They had to retreat one time to resist the arrow rain, "So it is." Xiao Tiance watched the changes in the dense forest, The enemy who can be selected by the emperor Yin is not ordinary people, He had to look at the old monk opposite again, It seems that this kind of million game is not once or twice, Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see such generals in the underworld, Ha ha. Xiao Tiance laughed, An excited smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, The military doctrine pursued by the poor in his life can now be confirmed in the underworld. What can be more exciting than this, The son of Yin, Even if you find a soldier fairy, I can make Xiao Tiance break his immortal wings! "When the Chinese Army retreats to the high platform, the infantry on the right is very close at full speed, and the scouts on the left speed up. Don''t worry about being found by the other party!" The military order was issued again, It''s time for Xiao Tiance to prove himself, "Enter the fire and burn the forest, the cavalry are in place, wait until the fire is stable, impact the opposite high platform camp at full speed, and capture the local master." Fleeing Xuzi also watched the war, Further on each line, All through their own planning, The name of the prime minister in black came after a lot of training. You can''t slack off against a young man, In a trance, Xu Zi''s eyes changed, It was as if his consciousness had fallen into a void, And then for a moment, He returned to normal consciousness again. Far away, Shen Lian suddenly looked at the direction of fleeing Xuzi, For a moment, The monk selected by himself no longer belongs to the underworld, "It''s so fast. Now it''s like fighting against my underworld." He muttered to himself, But the test is not over yet, No matter what the fugitive looks like, Shen Lian wanted to see how capable Xiao Tiance was, In the game, The infantry fleeing Xuzi from the scout on the left soon lost Xiao Tiance''s troops and horses in the swamp, and the 100000 cavalry on standby also withdrew to the original place, After three confrontations, The scouts lost 3000, the infantry lost 200000, The other side is only 100000 infantry. The gap between the two is obvious, excitement, Still excited, Xiao Tiance reorganized his troops to support the right plain. During the scuffle, the other party''s reinforcements arrived. After two routes of defeat, his third route army also lost, with heavy casualties, "Amitabha, you lost." Order people and horses, There are 200000 left from 500000, and there are more than 300000 troops in Xuzi, Compared with casualties, Xiao Tiance has already suffered a great defeat, "Before the last minute, the outcome is still unknown." The cold sweat on his forehead began to drip, Xiao Tiance''s hands were cold without feeling, Is this your lifelong effort, In that case, how can he have the face to abide by his promise, Is he going to continue to be a joke, no I will win, You''re gonna win, Look around at the remaining disabled soldiers, Xiao Tiance regained his confidence. As long as there were soldiers in his hands, he would not be completely defeated, Even if you can''t pass the test of Yin Tianzi, Before the failure, He also wants the other party to see how he saved half of the country, "All the cavalry follow the infantry to sweep the array, close to the other party''s base camp, and the remaining scouts guard the high platform!" throw the helve after the hatchet, Gather all the troops to attack the opponent''s high platform at the fastest speed, The other side divided its troops in three ways, Although they are also facing the city, their whole army is pressing on the border, and it is difficult for the enemy soldiers guarding the high platform to resist, This is my last chance, "Want to die together." Fleeing Xuzi looked at the battle situation on the right. His additional troops did not stop for a long time, while the middle road and the left army had approached each other''s high platform, and victory was in sight. "The army and horses on the right side returned to their headquarters to stop the other side from fighting to the death." Escape Xuzi ordered, Soon all the combat power on the right side will withdraw and gather together with the remaining troops on their own high platform to resist the defeat of the other side''s disabled soldiers, The two armies came straight to Xiao Tiance''s high platform, The Scout''s combat effectiveness is the lowest in the whole army, And there are only thousands left, To resist tens of thousands of enemy troops is just a mantis. Xiao Tiance stands on the high platform. As long as he is not captured by the other party, he may not lose the last game, The fighting is right in front of you, Xiao Tiance clenched his fist nervously, The army on the right has rushed to the camp of fugitive Xuzi, However, due to the small difference in the number of people between the two sides, the war situation has been deadlocked, It''s time, A decisive battle, The attacking side is bound to relax because victory is in sight, while the trapped side has to fight to the death in order to win, Although the combat power of thousands of scouts is low, But if you want to defend the high platform, you can also buy a certain time, "Let''s win." Xiao Tiance bit the corners of his mouth because he was nervous and didn''t care, The siege on the high platform where fugitive Xuzi was located fell into a more chaotic situation, and his surprise attack was successful, This is!!! Fleeing Xuzi was stunned. Chapter 467 Our own people fought each other at the critical moment, Even the most important gap has been opened. Now he is in a dead end like the other party. "Amitabha." Fugitive Xu Zi folded his palms together, Our side was mixed into the detailed work during the war on the right, and now the desperate battle is the key moment for the detailed work to play a vital blow, The high platform is surrounded, His troops were intercepted from front to back, and it was too late to withdraw, The young people far away are not ordinary people, Eyes slightly closed, When fugitive Xuzi opened his eyes again, All the soldiers originally under his jurisdiction burned flames. The rising flames crisscrossed the war, which stunned Xiao Tiance, With this? Xiao Tiance was surprised, Didn''t we talk about the war with soldiers, What''s going on now? He can''t help thinking, Because all the Scouts under his high platform have been destroyed, and the enemy people have rushed in front of him, Boom, A sudden change came, In front of Xiao Tiance, the shadow of the son of Yin appeared, Those soldiers were all soldiers made of paper. Now they have become playthings in other people''s hands, which completely annoyed him, "You''re playing with fire." Shen Lian looked at the distance coldly, The fugitive Xuzi stopped talking, and his body also burned with karma, "Do you want to burn my foundation? You monks are too naive. If you want to come, you have to come by yourself." "You are not qualified!" With a cry of anger, The burning paper soldiers turned into ashes, The remaining power of the son of Yin rippled in the nothingness, and the high platform where the son fled collapsed in an instant, The figure of monks gradually disappeared. hades, Di Zang Wang Temple, A stiff bound soldier came here, stretched out his hand and knocked on the gate of the dizang king temple Squeak~~~ The heavy door opens, It''s dark inside. I can''t see what exists, The paper soldiers walked in slowly, A dull expression, Stiff movements, While walking, muttering to himself, "This is not your destination. Why betray us." "The heavens are the origin of the world. You should walk with us." "If you betray your faith, why do you become a Buddha and help God ascend the throne? Your Buddha heart." "Amitabha." The golden light in the dizang king temple is brilliant, Map the paper into soldiers in the center of the open hall, The tall body of the king of Tibetans appeared in front of him, full of dignity, "Banishing you to the abyss of chaos is to make you reflect. Unexpectedly, you are more stubborn. What do you want to do?" Asked Cheng Bingzhi, "Universal living beings." "Do you live in the underworld?" "No root, no source, no ground." "Have you forgotten our original intention?" Zazhi Chengbing seems a little excited. They can''t accept the choice of the king of Tibet. "All beings have no appearance." "You!" In anger, the soldier stretched out his fingers to the king of Tibet, "Causal cycle, you can think of the consequences." "Everything goes with fate." "Well, when the heavens come, you and the hell will be banned together." "Amitabha." The king of Tibet ignored the anger of Zicheng Bing, He knows, It''s just asking him to apologize by binding paper into a soldier''s body, but all living beings are blissful. Why should they cling to the difference between God and Buddha, Fertile soil on earth, All beings are cause and effect The paper became a soldier and turned into a pile of ashes in the twinkling of an eye, The answer of the Tibetan king is very obvious, This time they appear here as a reminder and warning. If the Tibetan king does not wake up, he can only eat the consequences. The breeze is coming, Blowing away the fly ash on the ground, The shadow of the emperor Yin soon appeared in the king Tibetans temple, The scattered ashes are his paper soldiers, I didn''t expect that those guys in the heavens could be so magical that they could even tie paper into soldiers, Fortunately, I was alert in time, Otherwise, they will not only hit one move, but also lose the eighth person who has gained the Tao, "It seems that I came a little late." "What should come will always come, and what should go will always go." "Hey." Shen Lian sighed helplessly, It seems that the priests have to speed up their acquisition of merit. If not, the underworld of Cao Cao will be vulnerable, Longer than you exist, Merit is no longer important to them, Unfortunately, they have systems and are not their opponents. Farewell to the Tibetan king, Shen Lian returned to the temple of the son of heaven, I checked the merits and virtues obtained by the Yin division Zheng gods in recent days, The total value has reached 100 million merits, There is still a long way to go from the merit set by yourself, Time does not wait, The messengers of the heavens have penetrated the world, And there is still a certain gap between his people who get the Tao and them, Increase the number, It''s also the only means you can resist. Lou Lan, The wind blows all over the building, and the yellow sand rolls up. Thousands of miles of bare land, white bones. Several figures flew by, but behind them was the black air rolling in the sky, "Fuck him, these ghosts have been chasing us for half a month. It''s endless, isn''t it!" "Third, don''t look. We''re lucky if we can escape!" "But at least we are immortal masters in the forgetful Sichuan desert. We are chased by a group of ghosts everywhere. It''s a shame." "Hey, stop talking and run for your life first!" The three immortal masters sighed helplessly, only a short while ago, As the most authoritative symbol of the desert, Immortal master has degenerated into today''s situation, It''s really sad to smell it. The listeners shed tears and ghosts are chasing after them. At present, every city in the forgetful Sichuan desert has been attacked by ghosts. The immortal master is almost the object they must destroy, Some immortal masters knew the reason, but it was related to their reputation, so they chose to shut up, But some immortal masters didn''t find out what happened in the forgetful Sichuan desert, Shouldn''t immortal master be the person in power of this land, Hula, More than a dozen huge tornadoes appeared in front of them, mixed with the yellow sand from below. The three immortal masters were soon blocked, Behind them, the ghosts finally caught up, Dense bones, Ferocious ghost faces appeared in front of them, Looking at the immortal master''s unique clothes, every ghost carries boundless resentment, "Shit, you bastards, I''ll fight with you!" One of the immortal masters seems to be unable to accept the reality of being chased by ghosts and accumulate strength to fight with ghosts, Pooh, He just put on a pose and didn''t wait to do it, The ghost has appeared in front of him, The ghost hand pierced his chest and pinched it on his heart, "If you take out a man''s heart while he is alive, that man can clearly see his heart. Fool, do you want to see what your black heart looks like?" Ghosts increase the strength in their hands, The beating heart tightened, The immortal master''s face became ruddy and pale, He had a sudden cardiac arrest and walked away from the gate of hell, The other two immortals were also frightened. The ghost chasing them had such strength. It turned out that it was to tease them, If you can strike, you will lose the life of the same immortal master, It''s not more like a child''s play to catch up with them, Run, The instinct of survival makes them unable to worry about the life and death of their companions. Chapter 468 The immortal master with his heart pinched wants to seek their help, but all he can see in his eyes is their back, despair, Helpless, The fear that the soul seems to be about to be hollowed out, He closed his eyes and dared not look at the ghost in front of him, "Who allowed you to close your eyes!" The ghost increased the strength in his hand, and his heart was in a sharp pain, The immortal master had no choice but to open his eyes again, "Look at my face and see what you have done to us!" The ghost launched a fierce way, Four eyes are opposite, The immortal master was pulled into the boundless dreamland, There was once the Loulan battlefield, with wars and human lives, In order to protect the spiritual pulse of his land, The people of Loulan fought with blood, Resisting foreign invasion, but also betrayed by the same race, The ancestor of the immortal master was one of the traitors. If it were not for them, Loulan would not be broken and the earth vein would not be taken away, His body is full of sin, Ghosts return from thousands of years ago with resentment, Whether it is the reincarnation of the once betrayer or his descendants, they will also be punished by heaven! The ghost took his heart out of it, The fresh heart was still pounding in the ghost''s hands. The immortal master was convulsed. Looking at his heart, his face was full of panic, The ghost smiled contentedly, This is what I want to see, Feel despair and fear, Who made you betray Loulan, Now, Blood for blood! The lifeless body slowly collapsed on the ground. The ghost crushed his heart, and the flesh and blood residue flowed down his fingers on the yellow sand. Only for a moment, the ghost saw a green grass sprouting green branches and buds, "Your honor." Ghost talk, What is really in front of me is a grass, The green grass symbolizing the rebirth of life, He was stunned, And ecstatic, Loulan''s spirit pulse is being restored little by little. The companions sent out on an expedition are looking for the spirit pulse they have taken away! Roar~~~ A startling roar came, Ghosts become more restless, Run, Run away, None of you can escape Lou Lan''s control, The ghost happily continues to chase the escaped immortal masters from the original place. In the upcoming rebirth of Loulan, they don''t need the blood of sin, They want to awaken the land, Sin can only vanish. "Boss, it''s Gan Tiao city ahead." The two immortal masters who ran for their lives seemed to see hope, Nowadays, many cities in the forgetful Sichuan desert have been broken by ghosts, but some of them are firmly guarded, As long as they can escape to the city with more immortal masters, it is not difficult to fight these ghosts. At least they will keep their lives from being threatened for the time being, "Okay, okay, okay." The man called boss promised, But now it''s more than 50 miles away from gantan city. Behind them, the ghost spirit swept again, He knows, More than 50 miles, Ghosts will come after them, Whoosh, The cold beam of light pierced the sky, Before he could understand what was happening, the second man who ran for his life in front felt a chill on his back, and then fell from the air, "Boss?!" He looked at the boss in horror, I never thought he would start behind his back, "Second brother, the ghost is about to catch up. Just pester the boss for more time. When I get to gantan City, I will find someone to avenge you." The boss pretended, Then he went on his way without looking back, "You scumbag!" The second roared, His back was seriously injured. He obviously had no chance to continue running for his life. Look at the ghost coming from the rear, He couldn''t help shaking all over, Dada, dada, The ghost spirit caught up and stopped in front of the second child, The ghost just appeared in front of him, and his eyes were looking into the distance, Betrayal, Indeed, it is an indelible existence flowing in their blood, In order to keep yourself alive, you can betray yourself and your partner, Mean beast, The ghost spit, "Spare your life, spare your life." The immortal master, who was seriously injured, knelt in front of the ghost, buried his head deep in the yellow sand and begged for each other''s forgiveness, As long as you can live, Dignity, You can put it on the ground and trample it at will, As long as you can live, It is natural for immortal masters to kneel down and worship ghosts. "Do you want to live?" The ghost asked coldly, "Think, think." "Well, I''ll give you this chance. Kill him and you can live." The ghost pointed to the fleeing figure in the distance and smiled strangely, "Kill, kill him!" Immortal master agreed without thinking. Then, The ghost just stood there and muttered to himself, Speak words you can''t understand, Before long, The wind blew in the calm yellow sand, blocking out the sky and the sun, making people unable to open their eyes. Far away, The boss is trying his best to escape, The seriously injured second child may not delay for a long time, but if the ghost wants to kill him, it will also enjoy the pleasure of killing, I have to race against time to enter gantan city. At the end of the yellow sand, we can vaguely see the vague shadow of gantan city, The boss was ecstatic, You saved your life, Right now, The wind and sand appeared in front of him, forming a huge sky curtain to separate himself from gantan city, What the hell happened?! The boss was stunned, Looking behind you, The endless desert blinked in front of itself, The familiar ghost spirit was less than ten feet away from him. "Dick?!" The boss was stunned. He tried his best to escape so far. As a result, he was pulled back to the same position as the second, "You mean little man, I''ll call you boss in vain!" The second shouted angrily, Behind him stood the murderous ghost, "Second, you..." The boss seems to think of something, The ghost didn''t kill him and trapped himself here, Damn it, If I knew this would work, I would surrender to the ghost, Poop, The boss quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from the ghost. It doesn''t matter what he can do as long as he can live, "Cluck, you''re afraid of death, too." The ghost smiled, A mouth of pale teeth exposed outside, it looks more seeping, "Don''t want to die well, no one wants to die." "But it''s not good to let two people go at once. I think so. How about you two and I let one go." "Your Excellency, you just promised not to kill me." The second son was in a hurry as soon as he heard this, The boss seized the opportunity in an instant, "Don''t kill me, my Lord. My limbs are sound. I''m a hundred times better than that waste. By the way, are you going to gantan City, too? The villain is very familiar with it. The villain can lead you the way." "You bastard! Don''t listen to his nonsense, sir. I''m also familiar with gantan city. I''m fine. I can still travel. Whatever you want me to do, don''t kill me..." In order to survive, In front of ghosts in the ugliest posture, Competing with each other, Ghosts despise them even more. Chapter 469 "I don''t think so. You have a competition. I can keep him alive, how about it?" "My lord..." The second hesitated, I''m seriously injured. I''m not the boss''s opponent at all, Isn''t that what ghosts say to let themselves die, "Well, sir, you have a point." The boss nodded happily, Only one can live, The second is dead, "But he''s hurt. If you two duel like this, it''s unfair. I think it''s good. You''re seriously hurt like him." Say, Despite the boss''s reaction, A ghost hand suddenly stretched out from the rear and squeezed it heavily on his back, Just a tear, The old man''s back was ripped off, and blood and debris were all over his back, The sharp pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs came, The eldest brother didn''t care about his life and death, so he knelt on the ground in pain and wailed, "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good." The second man looked at the boss and immediately felt relieved, Such punishment should be given to treacherous dogs, Since both of them have been seriously injured, it''s time to fight for life and death, The second has adapted to the numbness of the body, When the boss didn''t slow down, he took the initiative to approach the past, He pressed the boss into the yellow sand, waved his fist and smashed it down one after another, Anger turned into power, Completely forget the pain and vent it on the boss, Behind him, The wound on the back was a little solidified, but it was torn open again because of strenuous exercise, More blood came out, Dyed the yellow sand around, I don''t know how long it took, The second son felt a little tired, so he gasped heavily at the same time, The boss should be dead, I tried my best. The ghost looked at the two immortal masters and continued to smile strangely. These dirty animals have not changed at all, In order to survive, you can really do anything, But he hasn''t seen enough, Let''s play for a while, He will continue to appreciate their ugly appearance, The ghost gas penetrated into the yellow sand along his palm, At this time, the boss was dying. The ghost gas slowly attached to him and wound into his heart, reviving the heart that had almost stopped beating, Call~~~ The boss accumulated strength and poured out of the sand, Seeing the second panting on one side, he rushed over without hesitation. When he still had strength, he used his fist and scratched when he didn''t have strength. In short, he used all means. The ghost laughed at it, The depression that was silent in my heart was finally relieved, But soon, The smile stopped, I don''t know when a man stood behind the ghost, Quietly looking at the ugly scene in front of me, "Why, do you want to participate?" The ghost asked disdainfully, This man''s breath is different from that of immortal master. He guessed the identity of the other party at a glance, Monk Meng Gaofei from Outland, Isolated from the world, Since the death of Loulan, few people have come to him with cultivation, Because no one cares about Loulan without spiritual pulse, All abandoned as my shoes, disgusted, "Since there is hatred, it''s better to give them a happy." Meng Gaofei looked at the immortal master who was seriously injured. Even if the ghosts stop now, they won''t live long, But now we can fight each other because we are dominated by fear, "We can''t allow you to be involved by an outsider. If you don''t want to die, go away. Don''t you see that the hell dare not intervene in our Loulan affair?" "As long as Loulan doesn''t jump out of the boundary of Yin-Yang reincarnation for a day, it will always be under the jurisdiction of Yin Cao underground government. Now that there are no people in the underworld doesn''t mean they don''t manage here anymore." "Nonsense, do you want to die?" "Sinners have died many times. Death is just a process." "Well, you die!" When the ghost is caught in the void, A hundred feet high yellow sand wall surged up around Meng Gaofei, Huge pressure will hold him in the middle, and every minute will be torn to pieces, "This is the way you choose. The sinner takes it!" Meng Gaofei said impolitely, Immediately, the right hand turned into a finger, and the magnificent Taoist power surged up and jumped at the fingertips, "It''s hard to return to Peng Ying!" Boom! The yellow sand is flying, and the ghost gas is mapped away, Taoist power and ghost Qi collide with each other, and a bottomless gully appears in the original desert, The ghost''s hand was broken because of the reverse bite of power, Black blood came out, But he didn''t panic, Compared with thousands of years of resentment, just breaking a hand is nothing to fear, "Die!" Meng Gaofei appeared in front of him, The palm of his hand had touched his chest, and then the Taoist power burst through the chest of the ghost, The power rushed into his body and burst every meridians, The fierce ghost has only one head left in the world, "You can''t kill me because we are one!" The ghost said calmly, "There is no immortality in the world. Since you have seen the real death, you should understand its meaning." Meng Gaofei said, When the body was destroyed, the fear of ghosts dominating the two immortal masters disappeared, Both of them are exhausted, By the time God came, there was no room for salvation, Poop poop, Blood keeps flowing out of the mouth, back and wound, With blood and tears, they don''t know what to regret at the moment, With the eyes closed a little, That sadness also vanished. "I said you couldn''t kill me." The yellow sand rises one after another, and the dead ghosts reappear in front of Meng Gaofei, Boom, Meng Gaofei waved his palm and scattered him, But the ghost reappeared, It seems that in the vast Yellow sand, Every grain of sand, Every mouthful of air, Are the medium of his rebirth, "Your Highness wants to see you, an outsider." When the ghost appeared for the third time, it brought an unexpected reply, Your honor, Loulan was once the king, Also today''s dead, Luo. Meng Gaofei wanted to refuse, but his body had begun to fall into quicksand. With his power being suppressed a little, he was also pulled into the boundless and dark quicksand Tick, tick, The sound of water came from the dark, Meng Gaofei came to a magnificent palace when he saw his surroundings again, One person, Standing high in front of the hall, wearing armor, towering and motionless, On his left and right sides are ghosts with good cultivation, "Friars from outside, we finally met." Luo Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Meng Gaofei, "Want to verify my accomplishments?" Facing ghost Zun, Meng Gaofei said calmly. Chapter 470 The smell emitted from Luo Xuan is hundreds of times stronger than the ghost seen before. What''s more terrible is that Luo Xuan not only has ghost Qi, And the breath of the spirit and the earth, A ghost can carry three different smells at the same time, which he has never seen before, "You are very different." Luo Road, "But you don''t belong here." "The sinner does not belong anywhere." "Then leave. It''s not suitable for you to stay." Luo said, Meng Gaofei is an outsider, What Luo Xuan has to do is to avenge all the sinners in the forgetful desert, but Meng Gaofei is different. He is a person with merit, Although he became a ghost, But it''s not so bad that anyone will kill, He wants to restore Lou Lan as she used to be, He wants the blood of sinners to flow all over every corner of Loulan, That''s it. "As long as you don''t disappear for a day, the sinner won''t leave here." "Tao and ghost don''t stand side by side. Here is the way of heaven." "Hahaha, what a rule. Do you know that it''s also heaven''s way to kill the wicked!" "The way of heaven does something and doesn''t do something, and ghosts can''t kill people." "Then you want us to endure endless resentment and continue to wander among the Loulan ruins!" Luo suddenly became angry, "You haven''t seen hell with your own eyes. What''s the word of heaven in your mouth? Although there is a boundary between people and ghosts, if the word of heaven doesn''t act, ghosts can act on behalf of the word of heaven!" "It''s just your own business." "Well, I''ll let you witness what hell is. Then you''ll tell me if I''m wrong." Luo suddenly disappeared from the throne, The next moment appeared in front of Meng Gaofei, He put his finger on Meng Gaofei''s forehead, Meng Gaofei was immediately pulled into Luo''s dreamland, Where? Green and vibrant, Once Loulan was peaceful and had no contact with the outside world, As a king, Luo has the life that many people dream of and the people who love him, Everything could have been fixed in this beautiful picture until the invasion of foreign enemies, Because of the special nature of Loulan spirit pulse, Even ordinary people can easily touch the spiritual pulse and take it for themselves, Human nature is greedy, In order to obtain the spiritual pulse of Loulan, more and more outsiders covet it, But Loulan''s powerful power can only hide this greed deeply in his heart, Knowing that after years of accumulation, Greed finally broke out, The flames of war burned to every corner of Loulan, Loulan is a remote and small country. If it is hundreds of petty people who want to covet spiritual channels, they can deal with it easily, But this time it''s different, Thousands of external monks formed an army of aggression, Attack each city of Loulan and steal the power of spiritual pulse, As the last imperial city, the power of spiritual pulse is also the purest and most abundant, With the fall of the surrounding cities, The imperial city has also become the target of public criticism, What Loulan has is a gift left by her ancestors, Even the spiritual pulse cannot be taken by outsiders, Luo Xuan has already made the choice of making his ambition known by death, Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians are prepared to fight to the death against those aggressors, But no one thought, The traitor appeared, When the gate of the imperial city opens late at night, Countless external friars swarmed in, killed people when they saw them, and frantically robbed them of their spiritual power, meanwhile, The people of Loulan soon used the power of the spiritual pulse to resist their invasion, As a result, the Betrayer appeared, They intercepted their kin, Let the outside friars in, Share the spiritual vein with them, Countless innocent people died in this dispute, which was deeply buried with boundless resentment, Luo Yu, As the king of Loulan, he died with the fall of the palace, His wife and children were not spared, The originally prosperous Loulan became ruins overnight, As for those marauders, they were satisfied and left after gaining the power of the spirit pulse, They never thought about Loulan''s sorrow, I have never seen the blood and tears of innocent people, Just to satisfy your own selfish desires, Heaven has no way, Loulan turns into a ghost "See, this is the hell I saw." Meng Gaofei was pulled back to reality, Luo Zhen asked him again, "Many sinners will die here. When I wash away those traitors, Lou Lan will be reborn." "You are ghosts. That can''t be changed." "So what." Asked Luo, "People in the underworld have also said this sentence. As a result, they haven''t withdrawn. Now Loulan is with me. Even if the underworld is strong, we can''t compete. We come with boundless resentment to create a new life." "If you want to fight in the underworld, come." "You are an outsider and have no smell of sin, so I want to let you live. If you are stubborn, our ghost hands don''t care about adding a trace of sin, do you understand?" Meng Gaofei was silent, Unexpectedly, the ghost of Loulan has such an honest side, Resentment changed their nature, But good people are their bottom line, These ghosts, Not as extreme as expected. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian also saw the side shown by Luo Xuan from Meng Gaofei''s pupil, Thinking of such a huge secret hidden in the little Loulan, What''s more, Luo Xuan turned into a ghost, so he didn''t lose his morality, Unfortunately, If he''s alone, Then their own Avenue fruit has a place to go, Unfortunately, he died. At this time, he thought that he had sent Zhong Kui to Loulan to rest and wait for work. Seeing the appearance of Luo Yu, he should not have fought with Zhong Kui, These ghosts, It seems more useful, Shen Lian is really going crazy now, The world is complex, The more you touch, the more things you worry about, For Loulan, Whether to destroy or accept has become a heart disease, Looking at the anger in Luo Yu''s heart, I think the former Loulan people were forced to become evil spirits, In fact, they are right too much, Cao Cao''s hell is driven by the good and evil in front of him. He can''t help what happened in Loulan thousands of years ago. After all, he hasn''t passed through at that time, But everything has a definite number, If you let them go, there may be some variables in Loulan, forget it, You have to go by yourself, "Zhong Kui." Shen Lian muttered to himself, "Your Majesty, you call me." Forget the Sichuan desert, Mincheng, Zhong Kui managed to find a surviving immortal master with spiritual channels and was preparing to use him as bait to attract the ghosts of Loulan, "The previous plan is suspended. If you encounter the ghost of Loulan, drink it back immediately." "Ah?!" Zhong Kui was stunned, Your majesty, what are you doing. "Do what I want. Don''t act rashly without my command." "Yes." "As for the immortal master you found... Take it back to hell first." All the immortal masters with spiritual veins found by Loulan ghost Wu are dead, The soul is swallowed, the spirit vein is deprived, No trace exists in the world. Chapter 471 Since Shen Lian plans not to exterminate the ghost of Loulan, all people with spiritual pulse will become his bargaining chip for peace, Loulan palace, Meng Gaofei''s body shook slightly, Then, Behind him opened a deep dark void, From inside came two huge Yin Si, Green and red ghosts, "When the Yin emperor arrives, the ghost kneels to welcome him!" Before Luo and other ghosts react, The voice of green and red ghosts came over. As if they had irresistible power, the surrounding ghosts knelt on the ground one after another, Only the once King Luo is still resisting, "Oh, you are not willing to kneel down when you see me." Shen Lian appeared in the palace, Asked with a calm face, "Your Majesty?!" Meng Gaofei was also stunned. Why did the emperor of Yin suddenly come here? Did he want to kill these Loulan ghosts himself, "Meng Gaofei, there''s nothing for you here. Get back." Without waiting for Meng Gaofei to say anything, his eyes darkened and he went back to the desert of forgetting Sichuan, Hey, Meng Gaofei sighed helplessly, Loulan ghosts are sad enough, But under fate, they are all mole ants, I just hope they don''t offend the emperor of Yin, otherwise everything can''t turn back. "Hell." Inside the palace, Luo Zhen didn''t seem surprised at the sudden appearance of the son of Yin, With the power of the son of Yin, Incomplete Loulan can''t resist his existence, "See me, you have to kneel down and talk first." Shen Lian''s words were very calm, It can be heard in Luo''s ears, but it is like a startling thunder, Poop, Luo finally knelt down, There are two big pits in the ground of the bluestone slab, But he was also unwilling to face the Yin emperor. "Many people have died." Shen Lian said, "If you continue to make trouble, all the ghosts of Loulan will be pulled into the 18th floor of hell and will be doomed." "Are you scaring me? If you can lock me up." Luo Xuan laughed wildly, The whole Loulan is one with him, Yin Tianzi can control his ghost body. Can he control the whole recovering Loulan, ha-ha, Shen Lian smiled, "Have you ever seen hell with your own eyes?" He asked Meng Gaofei in the words of Lou Lan, "If you haven''t seen it before, let me show you." While talking, There was a great shock from the whole underground palace, The depth originally deposited under a hundred feet was immediately pulled out by the Yin Tianzi, The surrounding walls began to become transparent, and any ghost could clearly see the yellow sand and the faint city outside, "A little Loulan, do you think you can compete with me?" "Spirit pulse, is that your card?" "Can these ghosts also fight against the underworld?" Facing the three problems of Shen Lian, Luo Buyu, In the sky, Huge black holes slowly appear, Jiuyou prison lock shows the world again, The clattering sound is like a bolt from the blue. Since China''s entry into the WTO, it has been deeply engraved into the turbulent Yellow sand, "What are you going to do?!" Luo seems to have a hunch that something big is going to happen, Crazy struggle, "Kneel down." Shen Lian continued, Another puff, Luo Xuan also crawled on the ground this time. He couldn''t resist the words of the son of Yin, This is the gap between God and ghost, The whole earth trembled, Luo Xuan''s eyes saw below, and the green grass that was slowly born also came into his eyes, It was a sign that the spirit pulse was gradually reviving, But then, All the visions were shattered, The Jiuyou prison lock entered the depths of Loulan, locked the newly healed spirit veins, and ruthlessly pulled them out and blocked them into Jiuyou spring, The green grass that had just sprouted became withered and yellow, And then dissipate, "What did you do!!!" Luo Xuan went crazy, regardless of the oppressed body, even if he died, he would question what the emperor of Yin had done, The accumulated hope, It burst in an instant, Other ghosts loyal to Luo Yu shed tears, They are equally resentful, But it can''t resist the power of the Yin emperor, "Is this the hell you see?" Shen Lian came into contact with the shackles of Luo Zhen and asked, "Are you desperate for this hell?" "I''ll kill you." "You can''t do it." Shen Lian waved his hand gently, Luo Xuan''s body flew more than ten feet away and hit the transparent wall heavily, "Answer my question. Is this the hell you see?" "Yes." Luo Xuan said with his teeth clenched, He gave in, In front of the absolute authority of Yin Tianzi, he is as weak as a mole ant. He can''t even control life and death, let alone Lou Lan''s future, "Then I''m asking you, if you want to be free from hell, what should you do?" "What do you mean?" "Answer my question." "Destroy hell!" "You can''t destroy it, because I made hell, and I''m invincible." "You can''t be invincible forever." "Yes, because my son of Yin, the maker of the order of yin and Yang." Luo Yu was speechless, Yin Tianzi''s words deeply hurt him, "I''m giving you a chance. If you want to be free, what should you do?" "You want me to surrender." Luo Xuan, who was a little slower than God, understood the meaning of the son of Yin, But they''re ghosts, The son of heaven is the symbol of the underworld, Even if he doesn''t have to admit to submission himself, he can impose sanctions, "And then." Shen Lian continued to ask. "You..." Luo suddenly understood something, But he still didn''t dare to say it, because what he thought was too outrageous, "Oh, it is worthy of being the king of Loulan. He has such a high understanding." "Every person you killed has a record in the underworld. As a ghost, his crime should be punished. It is unchangeable. But I think you are for Loulan. I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes." Loulan''s ghosts are not full of evil, Shen Lian is willing to give them a chance, It''s self redemption. "Why?" "There''s no reason. You just need to tell me whether to surrender or want to continue to compete with the underworld." Luo Xuan was silent, He looked at the crowd around him, Their own words can change their fate, "I have conditions." "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Shen Lian immediately rejected him, "Then I have a request." "Go ahead." "If I''m the only one who can get away with punishment, please take back the talent. Luo Zhen is not a greedy person. I can''t live up to the loyalty of these dead souls to me." "Yes." A huge stone fell to the ground in my heart, Luo Xuan was much more relaxed, Although it can''t change the current situation of Loulan, at least it has saved the fate of all the dead, Even if the emperor refused himself, There''s nothing he can do, Who makes an insurmountable gap between them, "But listen carefully. No matter how many mistakes those people have made, it is a sin for you to seek human life as ghosts. From today on, all ghosts in Loulan will enter the hell to be punished. After washing away your sins, I will set you free and return to reincarnation." "As for the spirit of Loulan, I will repair it myself. Whether it''s other land boundaries or Loulan, it''s under my jurisdiction. I don''t want Loulan to continue to be what it is now. Do you understand?" As soon as Shen Lian''s words were spoken, Loulan ghosts were stunned. Chapter 472 The emperor Yin wants to repair the earth vein of Loulan, Great, All ghosts are relieved, So they can see their former hometown with their own eyes, Lou Lan, Coming back. Loulan palace began to fall, and huge falling stones hit the sand dunes, The entrance to hell appeared, Shen Lian freed them, Now they will enter the underworld and reform, When the Epiphany comes, These ghosts may also become a member of the underworld, or become people again. hades, Eighteen levels of hell, Ox head and horse noodles were recalled in advance, The two brothers have gone to the world for several days, and they haven''t accumulated much merit, To tell you the truth, if you don''t get angry, it''s false, Originally, I wanted to be punished. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Yin suddenly added work to them. As for the collection of merit, it was temporarily stopped, It makes them very happy, More than 100000 Loulan dead souls were placed in the 18th floor of hell one by one, Cattle head and horse face are responsible for registration and transportation, Compared with other evil spirits, These ghosts from Loulan are relatively calm, and even when they are tortured, they look calm, With sin, But it has a heroic spirit, Truth is quite rare, Shen Lian took Luo Xuan to the temple of the son of heaven, Apart from a few Yin soldiers guarding the palace, the huge palace seemed deserted, Not long ago, Zhong Kui took the immortal teacher who forgot the Sichuan desert to the temple of the son of heaven. "See, this is the immortal master who stole the spirit pulse of Loulan." Shen Lian pointed to the other side and said, "But you have to remember one thing. No matter what irreparable things they have done, if they want to be judged, they will also be executed by the hell. As long as you are in the order of yin and Yang for one day, you will not have that authority." As Shen Lian''s voice fell, The temple of the son of heaven suddenly became transparent, Like the Loulan palace, Luo Xuan, kneeling in front of the emperor Yin, also saw his hometown, At this point, A black cloud appeared in the sky of Loulan, There was a faint roar of thunder, Then a huge void of nothingness appeared, Black chains burst out from inside, Jiuyou prison lock, As soon as Luo''s heart strings tightened, It was the Jiuyou prison lock that deprived him of the Loulan spirit pulse he had managed to repair, Now he appears again, What you want to do, Shen Lian didn''t explain his intention, Jiuyou spring reopened, The remains of the locked Loulan spirit pulse slowly appeared from inside, With the guidance of Jiuyou prison lock, the white spirit pulse like a river was resettled in the yellow sand, Then, A golden refining flower is also reflected from the direction of Jiuyou spring, Nine merit Golden Lotus!!! the past, Loulan''s spirit vessels were deprived by invaders and rebels. Although Luo Zhen took a long time to recover some of them, the only remaining spirit vessels could not support Loulan''s huge land, Shen Lian wants to take Loulan ghosts for his own use, Naturally, we should use both kindness and authority, Sending them to hell on the 18th floor is a threat, It is a gift to help them repair their former hometown. The blooming lotus flowers of the nine merit golden lotus are also mixed with a lot of earth vein breath, which is the earth vein traction connected with other places in the world, To repair the spiritual pulse of Loulan, Nature needs great power, As the core of the earth vein, the golden lotus of nine virtues can just play a traction role, As the yellow sand is gradually divided, the faint Loulan spirit pulse converges deep underground, The golden lotus of nine merits and virtues, mingled with the earth vein in the world, slowly landed inside, The original faint spirit breath was instantly improved, "Hometown." Luo Xuan''s excited tears whirled, He saw that the spirit vessel was being repaired a little bit, I also saw Loulan who was about to wake up, The resentment after his death is being resolved by the scene in front of him, Everything is for Loulan, He sighed, The earth shook and thousands of cities changed. The surviving Loulan people didn''t know what had happened, But in the next moment, The first green branch sprouted in the yellow earth, Jiupin merit Golden Lotus soon reconciled the earth vein of the human world and the spirit vein of Loulan, so that the two breath can be intertwined with each other, Far away, Xuanwu Island site, There is another huge tributary at the core that originally maintained all the earth veins, They slowly flow in the direction of Loulan and gather powerful earth veins to repair this devastated land, Rebirth, The yellow sand gradually receded, Looking ahead, it is the bud of rebirth, It gives people the illusion of rebirth, Towering trees rose from the ground and completely buried the endless yellow sand, The once forgotten desert has also become a legend, Instead, it is the name that should have existed - loulan. "See, this is the ability of the underworld." "You are not qualified to be my enemy." Shen Lian also saw the rebirth of Lou Lan through the mirror image. He said to Luo, Luo Xuan was too excited to say a word, When looking back at the Yin emperor, He can only kowtow and thank you sincerely, "Thank you, Emperor Yin. Luo is willing to be killed." In the past ten million years, what can be more enjoyable than seeing the hometown reborn, Now that our long cherished wish has been fulfilled, The resentment that was silent in my heart has disappeared, Luo Xuan is willing to be punished in the underworld, From now on, Luo Xuan''s name will not exist in Loulan, and his people will thrive better, This is what he expected, "Convinced." "Yes." "Is that what you are willing to atone for your sins?" "Although I die without complaint." Luo Zhen said sincerely, "You are dead and your resentment has long disappeared, but the people you killed also have resentment. As the initiator of Loulan ghost chaos, you should take action to wash away your sins." Shen Lian waved to the side, A passage was opened on the other side of the emperor''s hall, Then a man came out of it, Xiao Tiance, "Your Majesty." Xiao Tiance knelt in front of Shen Lian and said hello, Now he has been favored by the emperor of yin and has become the eighth person to get the Tao, And as a general who only knows how to fight, Shen Lian needs a powerful ghost to help him grow, obviously, Luo is the best candidate, "From now on, you will follow him to preach the world and maintain the peace of life." "Luo Xuan, I will give you a chance. If you fail to live up to my expectations of you, you will consider the consequences yourself." Shen Lian said, Instead of killing himself, the emperor of Yin gave him a chance to make up for his mistakes, Luo can hardly believe his ears, Looking at Xiao Tiance, This man has almost the same breath as Meng Gaofei, It turned out that they were all people of the Tao who were favored by the son of Yin, To keep him safe, He muttered to himself. Chapter 473 If you disobey the imperial edict of the Yin emperor, will Loulan be deprived of the earth vein that has been given Luo Xuan shook his head vigorously, The emperor of Yin has given back Lou Lan''s kindness, If you follow this person, you can still get salvation, and even strive for the opportunity of reincarnation for other people, What do you disagree with, "Don''t worry, your majesty. Luo Yu is willing to guarantee with his life that I am here and he is!" "Very good." "Xiao Tiance, you won the bet with me. These are the gifts you deserve. Although Luo Xuan is guilty, you and he will live together from now on. The merits and virtues recorded by you will also be recorded in the hell." "For the common people and the way of heaven, you will move forward bravely, you know." "We understand!" Luo Xuan and Xiao Tiance answered together, In an instant, Divine power descends, Luo Xuan''s body gradually dissipated from the temple of the son of heaven, Turn ghosts after death, destroy ghosts and turn spirits, Attach yourself to Xiao Tiance and return to the sun together. Shen Lian handled the Loulan incident properly, Luo Xuan''s obsession with Loulan is too deep. Only by restoring Loulan can he untie his heart knot, As for whether Luo Xuan can be loyal to the underworld, Shen Lian is not sure, However, with Loulan as a condition, I believe Luo Yu will not rebel easily, Even if he did rebel, Shen Lian won''t do anything to Loulan, Now that he has returned to his former face, the people living in Loulan will become his people, He has been favored by the underworld for generations. The human world, Xiao Tiance was reborn across the boundary of reincarnation, In front of him is the familiar world, But there is another sustenance in his soul, "Is this the country you used to be?" Luo Xuan saw the scene of the prosperous Tang Dynasty through his pupils, Compared with Loulan, there is indeed more prosperity here, but it is also full of heavy dead spirit, Through civil war and ghost chaos, The prosperous Tang Dynasty has lost its former grandeur, The new monarchs worked hard to rectify the internal affairs of the country, but the wounds left by the war could not be repaired in three or five years, "Where are you going?" He continued, Xiao Tiance shook his head, He doesn''t know where to go, Originally, when he was at Naihe bridge, he only wanted to take the reincarnation of his previous life, but when it was really like this, he fell into confusion again, His family no longer exists, The Xiao family has become history, I''m afraid that even if some people in Shengtang remember this family, they will forget the glory they brought to Shengtang, "Come on, come back with me." Through the war, Xiao Tiance doesn''t know if there are any traces of the Xiao family, He vowed to win glory for himself, But the people who bullied him are dead, Luo has no words, Not talking in silence, When one person and one ghost connected with each other, Luo also saw Xiao Tiance''s past, The same obsession has changed people''s minds, Xiao Tiance just wanted to prove himself, What did he miss Shushan, The ancient sword pool rippled, The human shadow becomes illusory with the fluctuation of the pool water, Wen Tianlan immerses his sin sword in the sword pool and washes it. Sin sword glows with new brilliance, Buzzing, For some reason, The heavenly sin sword always vibrates abnormally recently, Ask Tianlan to hold the sword for a long time, Although he has been able to achieve the integration of man and sword with him, many times he doesn''t know the past of sin sword, Shushan sword pool, Originally, there were four famous fronts, Sin, The scourge, Divine punishment, Wrath of heaven, These four swords are all forged by the best forgers in the world, The sky can be cut up and the earth can be cut down, No one knows why they were forged, Or eat their past, Wen Tianlan only vaguely remembers that Shushan has always been silent about these four swords. It seems that they are taboos in Shushan, If it weren''t for the master, the leaders would fall one after another, Maybe ask Tianlan can ask a trace of the past from their mouth, But now, Only the sin sword is left in Shushan, Heaven robbery sword and heaven punishment sword were lost many years ago, while Heaven anger sword was accidentally lost during the rebellion against heaven and ghosts, Now, Only the sin in his hand, Buzzing, The heavenly sin sword in his hand burst out an unusual change again, Wen Tianlan holds the handle of the sword with both hands to let him settle down, but with the fluctuation of the sword body becoming more and more frequent, Wen Tianlan can''t control it, "Headmaster, headmaster, there is ghost gas at the foot of the mountain. It seems that a ghost has broken into our Shushan mountain." A young Taoist boy came to the sword pool, I happened to see Wen Tianlan holding his sin and looking serious, The rippling sword almost knocked him to the ground, "Ghosts?" Asked Tianlan surprised, It has been a long time since Shushan was rebuilt that no ghosts dared to make trouble, Now come, Just use them to vent the restlessness of the sin sword, Leaving behind the confused disciple, Ask Tianlan to go with a sword. At the foot of Shu mountain, a group of disciples besieged two ghosts, Many Shu mountain disciples have been hit to the end because of the perceived strength of both sides, But although the injury is serious, it is unknown, The ghost only defeated the enemy with a sword, but did not want their lives, Behind the sword ghost is a female ghost with long hair, eyes like stars and skin like coagulated fat. At first glance, she is a beautiful woman, "Damn! Sword array!" The disciples of Shushan mountain were driven by the ghosts and hurriedly called their fellow disciples to use the sword array to counter the sword in the hands of the ghosts, But there''s only one breathing room, Their sword array was scattered, "You are not my opponent. Let me ask Tianlan." When they were pale, they put away their swords, and the ghost Spirit sent out, driving them all back, He went to the preaching monument of Xiaoyao sect and saw with his own eyes the names of ten people in the world written on it, In Shushan, the name of Tianlan stands at the top of the testimony monument, The best in the world, And the first swordsman, Pale waiting to find here is to prove how Tianlan''s sword is, This is his obsession, Boom~~~ Far away, The sword roared and opened a crack several feet wide between the disciples of Shu mountain and Bai Hou. Wen Tianlan, who was bearing the sword of heavenly sin, appeared in front of him, "Swordsman." He said, "I''m waiting for you." "Ghost, you dare to come to Shushan." "I''m here for you." "For me?" Asked Tianlan stunned, I didn''t know the ghost, but the sword Qi released from him was very familiar, When he looked at the sword in the ghost''s hand, he was surprised, Tianjie sword!!! "Come and try the sword with me!" When he was pale, he pointed his sword at Tian LAN, This is the sword he pursues, At this time, he was too excited to hide his joy, "Where did your sword come from?" Wen Tianlan didn''t respond immediately. Unexpectedly, the natural disaster in the four swords of Shushan was in the hands of ghosts, Is this fate. "You know this sword." "Heaven rob sword, this is the sword of Shu mountain. Where did you come from?" "A man''s sword." "Nonsense, whose sword." "I don''t know." "Then why did you come to Shushan and why did you bring this sword?" Seeing that Wen Tianlan was very interested in his sword, pale Hou also temporarily restrained his killing opportunity, "Because you are the target of my pursuit. As for this sword, I am looking for its owner." "Why?" Asked Tianlan to be confused by the ghost, Who is the owner of Tianjie sword, and what do ghosts do for him, "If you lose me, you will know all the problems. If you lose me, you only need to pay your own life." I''m tired of talking to Tian LAN, In his heart, there is only sword. Chapter 474 No other words, Defeat one human sword after another, then find the real owner of the sword and kill him, so as to become the real owner of the sword. "Well, in that case, take out the sword." Ask Tianlan no more, The purpose of ghosts is clear, but, Why ask so much nonsense if you want to make a sword decision, Kill him and get back the sky robbery sword, You don''t need any questions, Sin sword moves, Shushan trembled at it, and the power of heaven caused thunder and lightning, Shu mountain disciples became frightened one after another, This was the first time they saw the leader show his ability, and they took the injured disciples away, As a weak person, you can only wait and see from a distance in the battle of the peak of the world. If you are not careful, you may become an innocent victim, Sin sword out of its sheath, The incomparably majestic sword Qi swept into the sky, All the surrounding scenery was destroyed, The original green forest was razed to the ground in an instant, Able to hold the heaven robbery sword, Enough to prove the uniqueness of this ghost, Whatever his purpose, The battle of sword cultivation does not need too much language modification, Only life and death. "Okay, okay, okay." He looked excited when he was pale, The swordsman he has been pursuing should be like this. Unexpectedly, he can finally achieve his wish, Heaven''s sword moves, With boundless evil spirit, Mixed with the surge of ghost gas, Even competing with the sword Qi formed by the heavenly sin sword, Sword Qi, Ghost gas, Daoqi, Interwoven between heaven and earth, It reflects the boundless and magnificent scene, Meng Jiangnu also left the battle circle of the two early, After being attacked by Baizhang division, Meng Jiangnu has been walking with Bai Hou. He looks for his swordsman and his husband, Together, It''s taking care of each other. "Cut off the martial arts, the soul of the wind!" Wen Tianlan took the lead in the sword movement. The wind turned into a sharp blade and spread all over the world, cutting off all existence in the world, Pale, hold the sword forward, "Ghost destruction: a world of reckless judgment!" Time and space seem to be stagnant, and then divided into two by a sword. Those windy blades can''t look at each other and break straight. For the first time, Neither side has any reservations, The sword idea has revealed their mutual realm, The hand is the limit. "Chop the martial arts and punish with thunder!" The thundering thunder fell on the sin sword, making the original body of the sword more than ten times larger than normal. Wen Tianlan shook Tianwei with the thunder sword and fell, When he was pale, he raised his sword to block it, and the whole ghost body was instantly buried in the boundless thunder and lightning, Boom~~~ There is a huge pit at the foot of Shu mountain, From above, it''s dark, One man and one ghost are fighting with a sword at the end of the dark, Every confrontation is a shrill sword, But the corners of their mouths are filled with happy smiles, this moment, Man and sword, Ghosts and Tao, Has become less important, They are enjoying the most from each other, The heavenly sin sword and the heavenly punishment sword are more like a pair of friends who have been away for thousands of years, exchanging greetings with each other, suddenly, Two sword Qi flew out of the abyss, The corner of Wen Tianlan''s clothes was cut off, The same is true when you are pale, Wen Tianlan looked at the gradually damaged Shu mountain and knew that he was making trouble like this. It was estimated that the disciples in the mountain gate would be affected, With the sword as a guide, Heaven''s sin sword enters the earth and opens the sword array, Wow, The sword is full of energy, Within a hundred miles, it was isolated by countless flying swords, One person and one ghost are trapped in the sword array, Pale Hou also entered the ground with a sword, forming a sword array of heaven robbing sword to compete with heaven sin sword array, The dense sword Qi crisscross, The banging sound shattered mortal eardrums Suddenly, Meng Jiangnu looked at their match in shock, Somehow, There was the breath of his husband in the almost fused sword spirit, "Husband ~ ~" Meng Jiangnu became excited, Without squeezing his own safety, he rushed towards the sword decision, That''s my husband. Is he hiding in the mountains of Shu? Sword fight? The blood of the Phoenix comes out, After being baptized by the sword, Whether it''s a pale sword, Or ask Tianlan''s sword, Fully accepted by the open wings, Pointing directly at Meng Jiangnu, she came to the core of the sword array, "What are you doing here!" Compared with the difference of asking Tianlan, the pale waiting seemed a little excited, I''m still enjoying the pleasure of sword decision. She came out to stir up the game, "I found it, I found it." Sword array core, Meng Jiangnu can clearly feel her husband''s breath, But obviously, I''m by my side. Why didn''t my husband show up, Doesn''t he want to see himself, "Husband, where are you ~ ~ ~" With Meng Jiangnu''s cry, The two mapped sword Qi stopped completely, Instead, it was a person''s virtual shadow, But he can''t speak, he can''t move, and he can''t express his heart, When the sword became weaker, The figure disappeared, "Husband!" Meng Jiangnu reached out and touched the illusion, Everything is like a flash in the pan, no She wildly waved the Phoenix wings to release the sword spirit she had absorbed, The figure reappears, But it disappeared again, Wen Tianlan was stunned. He didn''t expect such a change at the moment of the extreme confrontation between the two swords, Who is that man? When he was pale, he stopped, How does that vague figure look so familiar, Is it him? The sword Qi dissipated, In addition to hearing Meng Jiangnu''s cry, There was no more sound in the ruins at the foot of Shu mountain. Far away, The man ghost sword definitely attracted the eyes of the gods walking in the underworld, When she was pale, she had to stop the fight and took Meng Jiangnu away from her place, Asking Tianlan didn''t stop him, Because he knows they''ll be back again, Look at the sin in your hand, Wen Tianlan felt so strange to his sword for the first time, Who the hell is that man, Does he have anything to do with the sin sword, Or, The Four Swords in Shushan have a certain relationship with him Unfortunately, the ghosts have left, He could only return to Shushan silently, but the doubts lingering in his mind did not disappear, For the first time, Wen Tianlan thought, Shushan seems to hide some unknown secrets, The key to unlock the secret is the four swords of Shushan. Shu mountain four swords, In the underworld, Shen Lian also had doubts about the figure that only appeared for a moment, It seems that I need to re understand the history of Shushan, The figure should be the sealed soul, and the secret can be solved only after all four swords appear, "Meng Po." Shen Lian whispered, "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly think of me?" But at the end of the bridge, Meng Po has just fed soup to some reincarnated souls. When she was preparing to arrange the next batch, she suddenly heard the words of the son of Yin, "Are the souls of Shu mountain reincarnated?" "Of course, but a few have become Yin soldiers. Your majesty, why do you suddenly ask this?" Shen Lian was really interested in the figure, After crossing the Naihe bridge, you can reincarnate after drinking Mengpo soup, The dead will know about the past of Shushan, In order to prevent any unstable factors, he can''t let go of any clues, The moment the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism began, He will summon all human forces to resist, Never allow accidents to happen, "Find the bodies of the leaders of the past dynasties after reincarnation in Shushan, and take them all to the hell. Grandma Meng, you should prepare the soul soup." Ah?! " Meng Po was surprised. Chapter 475 Soul dissolving soup, Mortals drink memories that can awaken previous lives, Since the birth of Cao in the underworld, without the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, even Meng Po can''t prepare soul soup without permission, Your majesty, what are you doing. Meng Po was suspicious, but she dared not ask more questions, He hurriedly asked Wei Yingluo nearby to help him prepare the materials of Jiehun soup. On the other side, The streets of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The shabby monks walked down the street on foot, He had only a golden bowl in his hand, It seems so incompatible with his identity, "Hey, the monk is holding a golden bowl for alms. Are temples so rich now?" Passers-by couldn''t help joking, Golden bowl, The heavy Golden Shadow made them salivate. If it wasn''t in public, someone might have wanted to rob, "Amitabha, this bowl is reserved by the Buddha. The monk only takes the palm." "Hahaha, the Buddha is so rich that he let his followers come out for alms. What do you want, big fish and meat?" "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha stays in his heart. Almsgiving is fate. Why entangle in worldly things." "You''re a funny monk. Come on, my pot of excellent daughter Hong. Take it if you want." The passers-by handed the wine to the monk, The monk didn''t refuse, so he stretched out his hand to take it, untied the wine seal on it, looked up and drank it, "Hey, you monk is really interesting. Come and see, big guy. It''s strange that monks have fucking drunk." One after another, people came to watch, There are even good people who take the initiative to hand over the roast chicken they just bought, Monks are not polite to them, As long as it''s all for yourself, A whole roast chicken was left with chicken bones outside, "Monk, I think you should simply return to the common customs. It''s boring to be a monk. You have to abide by the rules and regulations." "Hey, monk, you drank the wine and ate the meat. You are full of warm thoughts and desires. There is a Huafang Street ahead. Do you want to play it, too?" "Amitabha, Buddhism''s rules and regulations are to make monks strict with themselves. I don''t move my heart. I can''t spare any dust." "Well, I''m not moved. Don''t disturb the world. Monk, your master is in a good mood today. I''ll take you to see what the flower shop looks like." The monk is silent, The man who claimed to be the master of the gate had dragged him to the place where the flower shop was located, The monk broke his precepts, Many onlookers felt a little strange and followed them to find out, When the big guys get to the flower shop, The girl inside thought it was a big business, but she only saw a monk with a bare head, "Girls, who of you can put this monk to bed today? See, a ingot of silver is yours." The master joked, A ingot of silver can last for half a month even if it is a bag of flower Kui, The girls in the flower shop suddenly had greedy eyes, What monk is not a monk, As long as you can get the money in spring and night, it is true, More than a dozen girls gathered around the monk, showy and coquettish, The monk was not afraid, so he took all the orders, Those girls are even more experienced in love. They fell in love with the monks before they were very old, But they also noticed the golden bowl brought by the monk, Heavy, Bright, Luring the greed in the heart, "Monk, you say it''s your Buddha or the girl here." The door man hugged a girl and asked, "Both are good." "Hahaha, since everything is good, there must be a high or low order. Do you say whether the Buddha comes first or the girl comes first?" "The girl comes first." "Hahaha, you are a flower monk. Since the girl is first, I don''t think it''s useful to keep your golden bowl. Just sell it for money." For a long time, The master finally revealed his nature, That''s a golden bowl. If you take out the pawn, how much might it be worth, If you confuse a monk, the golden bowl will be useless. It''s better to change a girl, "This is the Buddha''s thing. Mortals can''t touch it easily." "You monk really don''t know how to be funny. Since you all say that girls are good, what''s the use of keeping it? To tell you the truth, if you give me this golden bowl, I''ll let you be natural and unrestrained in the flower shop for a month, and you can choose all the girls." "Spring night is worth thousands of gold, you know." The door master made a look, The girls attached to the monk immediately understood his meaning and showed off their customs by sticking to the monk, "Amitabha, benefactor, this golden bowl is not a poor monk. I don''t want to give it to you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it, benefactor." "Are you kidding? Don''t mention a golden bowl. Even if the Buddha''s golden body comes, I''ll take it all." The Master seemed to be stimulated by the monk''s words and said without shame. "In that case, please accept the golden bowl." "Sent me?" "Sending or not sending is fate. Amitabha." The monk lay in the woman''s gentle village and said with his palms folded, Finally, the door master was rude and took the golden bowl from his arms, There was a greedy look in his eyes. "Lying in the trough, the boy picked up his stool." "A golden bowl is worth a lot of money." "Hey, it''s all fate." Two baojiaxian snuggled up on the beam of the flower house and saw the scene in front of them, This is a monk, Any two women put him in, But before they two say anything more, The door master held the golden bowl in his hand and didn''t move, as if it had been frozen, "Mr. door, why don''t you talk." When the girls in Huafang saw that the door master was still, they thought his soul had been caught by the golden bowl, Laughing, "Amitabha." A surprising scene happened. The door master respectfully put the golden bowl on the table, then looked like a monk, folded his palms and said "Amitabha.", "Master, you also want to become a monk." Women keep teasing, But Uncle door''s flashing eyes became calm, He even recited unfamiliar Buddhist scriptures, The women in Huafang were stunned, Is there any magic in this golden bowl? It can draw people''s hearts and souls. Otherwise, how could the bully in the rampant village start to believe in Buddhism? With the praise of the Buddhist scriptures, The golden bowl is covered with a light golden glow, Then it shrouded in the flower workshop, Both the girls in the flower shop and the passers-by who came to watch the excitement were shrouded in golden light, "Amitabha." The monk stood up from the gentle village, The people around are still, He calmly picked up the golden bowl and said to the door master, "Almsgiver, you have fate with our Buddha. You should put away this golden bowl." The voice fell, The golden bowl dissipated into golden mist and poured into the body of the door master, Gollum, Gollum, The door master twitched and foamed at the mouth, It fell to the ground as if it were evil, Not much later, The thick hair began to fall off, and the turbid eyes lost their luster, "Everything is nothing, everything is everything. The golden light appears in the world, and all living beings worship the Buddha." Monk Jin Guang praised the Buddha''s name in his mouth, The Buddha could not stop venting from his body and pulled all the people in the flower workshop into the Buddhist realm, For a moment, For thousands of years, When they wake up again, He forgot all his life and devoted himself to the Buddha, Chapter 476 Jin guangseng walked out of the flower shop, He began to follow a large number of loyal believers behind him, The hair has receded, All of them follow monk Jin Guang as monks and start to go to the next place, Whoosh~~~ Baojiaxian, who had been staying on the beam, suddenly jumped down and blocked the way of monk Jin Guang, "Monk, you can''t take these people casually." Although he didn''t know what had happened just now, Bao Jiaxian knew that the monk was unusual, No sin, but vain compassion, Such people are more terrible than ghosts. "The poor monk has never taken anyone away, nor has anyone followed the poor monk. You two are worried." "Do you think our brothers are blind!" "Your eyes are the window of the world. I don''t think you can''t see the world clearly." "Leave people behind." Bao Jiaxian scolded, These people''s memories were forcibly erased and then instilled with new ideas, The means are extremely shocking, If the monk is allowed to leave at will, That will only make the situation worse, Baojiaxian made a look at his companion, and then the baojiaxian turned into a golden light and dissipated, Such a big thing happened in the city, You must report back to the City God, "Amitabha." Monk Jin Guang whispered, and the golden bowl that had dissipated appeared again in front of the people. The baojiaxian who had just escaped was suppressed by the golden bowl, "You are provoking us!" Baojiaxian was furious, The immortal power comes out of the body and envelops the whole flower shop, The mortals who followed monk Jin Guang began to surge, and even more powerful Buddha power rose from his body to fight against immortal power, For a while, The vibration destroyed the whole flower Workshop Town God Temple, The city god suddenly opened his eyes. A sudden change made him feel the powerful Buddha power and the two immortal powers that suddenly disappeared, His city has always been well governed. Even if he encounters ghost chaos, he has not suffered too much loss, But why did baojiaxian suddenly fall today, Is it related to the Buddha power? The City God was puzzled, Worried about the safety of baojiaxian, he immediately showed his true body and went straight to the direction of Huafang. But the City God didn''t know, The closer he was to Huafang, the more shocking the scene he saw, Countless monks dressed in various costumes took to the streets one after another, holding their palms together to recite the long lost Buddha sound. The momentum directly affected the existence of his City God, "Lord Cheng Huang!" Behind the City God, The powerful king of the king temple in the land and Gonghe town kept up with them. "Sir, I''m afraid you can''t go." "Land, what do you mean?" The land lord has been informed of what happened in the flower shop through the induction from the earth. The City God''s going here is only extremely dangerous, The enemy that suddenly appears is not a ghost, But monks who have the same merits and virtues as them. If there is friction with them, I''m afraid the 10000 years of merits and virtues accumulated by the City God will be burned. "Lord City God, please draw the land as the boundary, divide and guard the remaining half of the city with the center of the city!" It''s urgent, The land doesn''t have much time to explain the situation, The City God was furious, Where is the painted land for the boundary of the city I guard, This half is their own jurisdiction, and the other half is the same, Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, He''s in charge here, too, The City God walked past the land without hesitation, When we arrived at Huafang, The scene in front of us is called shocking The sound of the Buddha goes round my ears, Thousands of monks went to the same street, and the magnificent Buddhist power blocked his divine power as a City God, "This..." The City God was stunned, And the baojiaxian he was worried about also stood among the monks, He withdrew the golden body of the immortal family, He turned into a prototype and followed the monks with firm eyes. It seems that he has converted to Buddhism, "What are you doing!" The city god shouted angrily, It''s like sliding the world, Don''t take off the immortal body to become a Buddha, Are you kidding, And this kind of Buddha, It''s too hypocritical. The monks continued to move forward. Monk Jin Guang walked in the front with a golden bowl. With each wooden fish knocking on the golden bowl, the golden sound halo echoed. Those mortals who had not been infected were also transited for a time, What is an immortal, What does God mean, It''s better for all beings to be Buddha and spread the world. "Presumptuous!!!" The City God was so angry that he even wanted to change the original intention of every heart with Buddhist power, The demon monk has gone too far, The sword of merit and virtue is in your hand, and the powerful power has attracted the thunder in all directions, God, Angry. "Guard the golden bowl!" "Guard the golden bowl!" Countless monks rushed to monk Jin Guang and blocked his body in front of the merit sword. As long as the city god acted rashly, these human lives would disappear in an instant, "What are you people thinking!" The City God could see that they had been blinded, However, Jinbo is the initiator of the whole incident. As long as it can be destroyed, everyone will return to normal, But those mortals used their lives to resist the coming of God''s power, "Amitabha." Without a trace of expression, Jin guangseng continued to walk forward, And all the believers around him escorted him with flesh, The sound of the golden bowl continues to spread, More and more people become monks under the influence of sound waves, This is true for men, women, young and old, good and evil, evil and evil. Now the City God has finally understood the meaning of the land before. Taking the land as the boundary, he will protect the surviving people with divine protection from the influence of the golden bowl, But now it''s too late, Monk Jin Guang has come to the center of the city, More than half of the people in the city have been assimilated. Now he is about to become the city god of an empty city. town god, Since accepting the canonization of the son of Yin, The divine power condensed in the body is obtained in two ways: one is the power of merit and virtue possessed by the City God after he became a God, and the other is the power of faith to accept the worship of the people, Now, The power of merit is faced with unarmed mortals, and the people should be useless, The power of faith also damaged the City God''s body with the loss of the people, Under the double control, The power of the City God is also declining rapidly. "Lord Cheng Huang, let''s delay. You''d better go to the underworld to ask for help!" "If things go on like this, we will not be the only city that is afraid of disaster." The land led the ghost king to the City God, There are already people like a tide in front of us, In the eyes of the people, they have become heterogeneous and no longer accept any belief. "You can''t keep it without me." The city god looked around the scene inside the city. The influence of the golden bowl was too great. More than 90% of the people in the city had been assimilated. Even as a City God, it was difficult to compete with their crazy belief, not to mention the land with low magic power and the powerful ghost king. "But..." What else does the land lord want to say, At the other end of the city, a gray shadow is coming towards them quickly, Chapter 477 The city god looked at the demon clan living outside the city, "Lord City God, as soon as we realized that there was a change in the city, we hurried here. There were not many people, but there were still people gathering here." Although the demon leader doesn''t know what happened inside the city, As a demon, his keen sense of smell told him that something had just happened, In order to enable the ethnic group to quickly obtain merit and rise as soon as possible, he will not miss any opportunity, But when he saw what was happening in front of him, Also helpless, There are no ghosts at all, It was only a golden bowl that disturbed the faith of the people in the city, But if you want to destroy the golden bowl, you must be against the people of the whole city, That''s what to do. Debris and rubble were thrown in the direction of the demon family, Looking around, the people treated them as demons, and even some people waved iron tools and smashed them crazily, trying to kill the demon family, "Lord Cheng Huang, what should we do?" The demon leader was helpless, Now, You can only obey the command of the City God, otherwise these mortals have to kill all the demon families. "Guard the city." After pondering for a long time, the City God said four words silently. Guard the city? The demon clan was stunned, How can the people of the whole city guard when they become like this, "Listen, if you still recognize me as a City God, you will all obey my orders and guard the city. You can''t let the people inside go out, let alone let the golden bowl and monks leave!" The City God finally found the problem, The golden bowl has affected the people of the whole city, But the chief culprit was the monk who came with a golden bowl, Don''t try to get rid of him, Everything is irreparable, The City God also knew that the monk had strong merit, so the only person who could get rid of him was himself, If you''re lucky, He just lost his merit and became a mortal, If you''re not lucky, Hell full of sin, For the safety of the people in the city, the City God can''t care about anything else, Spell it. "Shenwei!" Merit sword moves, Flying into nine days, One sword turns into thousands of swords, and the shadows of the swords are in full swing, surrounding all the cities, When the sword shadow falls, The painting is bounded by the land, Completely isolate the city from the world, and no living creature is allowed to leave the city for half an inch, The demon clan, the land and the powerful ghost king who came to help wanted to keep all those crazy people inside the city from escaping, The city god firmly believes that, As long as you can hold the world, Even if the Yin difference of patrolling the world doesn''t find anything strange here, He didn''t report to the judge hall on time. Cui judge will send someone to inquire. Then what happened in the city will be turned around. The City God''s budget is very good, But he underestimated the power of the golden bowl and the ability of monks to transform, When the city is turned into a boundary and separated from the world, an independent small world is formed here. Except that the assimilated people are the members of the underworld, monk Jin Guang continues to ring the golden bowl in his hand, Layer after layer of sound wave diffusion, The ejection bounced back at the edge of the barrier formed by the influence of divine power in the city, so that the assimilation power of the golden bowl was stronger. Hum, hum, hum. Rhythm enhancement, The demon clan with weak cultivation can''t resist it first, They covered their heads and fell to the ground, biting their teeth against the assimilated forces invading their minds, But before the first layer of invasion dispersed, the rhythm of the second wave followed, and the demon clan took the lead in the fall. "Demon monk!" Several powerful ghost kings saw that monk Jin Guang kept knocking on the golden bowl, causing the demon family to lose the enemy. Finally, they didn''t listen to the dispatch of the City God and rushed towards him, The ghost King forgot, Although I am a ghost king in Town God''s Temple, I can still be a ghost in essence. The sound wave emitted by the golden bowl is ten percent of the Buddhist power, In addition to the powerful Buddha power blessing of monk Jin Guang, the power shown can not be underestimated, They rushed up this time and could only come to one end - they were scared. GABA, GABA. The City God''s face was as gray as death, The fall of the demon clan, Vigorously destroy the ghost king, Only the land lord followed him, I didn''t expect that he, who had been canonized, should be reduced to such a land, It''s pathetic. "Your Majesty, I''m ashamed of your gift and failed to protect the city." The city god knelt down and cried, The underworld gave this honor to himself. As a result, he lost the majesty of the underworld and had divine power. He was speechless. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The city god crisis has long been understood by him, At the moment, the Yin division God is going to his place to rescue, I didn''t expect that the heavens started to intervene in human beliefs so quickly, This is to completely eliminate the foundation of the underworld in the world, Shen Lian, no matter how they exist, As long as you dare to cross the bottom line of the underworld, all Buddhas in the sky will be destroyed, only a short while ago, The immortal gods and Buddhas are originally one family and the peaks of the three realms, but the world is different now, The control of the world has become the wheel of history. No matter where you are, you can only turn back under the guidance of fate. "Your Majesty, Lu Xuan has half a quarter to dare to arrive." Cui Yu has been recalled to the underworld early, It has become the biggest weakness of Shen lian to release all the Yin and Zheng gods to obtain merit, Those monks may have understood their own thoughts, so they chose to do it at this moment. The world is so big that even the Yin God can''t arrive in an instant, "Your Majesty? Your majesty?" Seeing that the emperor Yin was unmoved, Cui judge had to bump into the courage and ask in a low voice, "Too slow." Shen Lian said, "We''ll be there in three minutes." Cui Yu looked at Lu''s position again, The City God who dared to move Cao''s underworld seemed to be really angry. He mobilized his merits and virtues and crossed thousands of miles and mountains to the place where the accident happened. Human cities, Monk Jin Guang urged the golden bowl to forcibly ferry several powerful ghost kings. His originally calm face suddenly moved, The power of Yin Shizheng God is approaching from a distance, We''ll be here soon, "Amitabha, goodness, goodness." Monk Jin Guang uttered a Buddha sound, The power of the golden bowl increased again. He also crossed the hundred feet in the city in a few steps and came to the border position transformed by the City God with merit and virtue sword at the gate of the city, Outside the city, On the ground, The long swords are full of beautiful things. With the breeze blowing, they emit a jingling sound, The powerful power of merit hovers over all the blades, and anyone who wants to cross this gap will be cut into fly ash in an instant, Monk Jin Guang opened his way with a golden bowl, Forced collision with the blade, Buddha power, Divine power, Intertwined with the outside of the city, it even caused a space crack. At the same time, Outside the city, In the morning fog before it had time to retreat, two figures came slowly. They were in the same monk''s clothes, walking with wind under their feet, and were on their way, A monk took off his Buddha beads, took out one of them and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he tried his best to go to the boundary of the City God, The Buddha beads are shrouded in light, Then a arhat appeared, With a pestle in his hand and an angry face, he rushed to the border, When the Dharma pestle in your hand collides with the boundary, Within the enchantment set up by the City God, three sword shadows were broken at once, This led to the disintegration of the whole border. Poof~~~ In the city, The city god vomited a blood, and his own divine power was broken by mortals, and the gods were able to swallow his body. The City God fell directly into his Town God''s Temple. The original solemn and solemn Town God''s Temple also collapsed instantly. Chapter 478 "City God! City God!" The land lord was shocked and ignored the controlled people around him, and went straight to the direction where the City God fell, The God of one city was defeated. "I''m ashamed of the son of heaven and the underworld." The Fallen City God was distressed. He can''t even do a small ban. His City God has disgraced the underworld, Anger strikes the heart, The soul of the City God was also affected by qualitative change, "The emperor of Yin has given me great responsibility, but I have shamed the hell. Monk, I''d rather fall into the infernal hell than let your magic run rampant in the world." The power is buried in anger, Instead, merit burning under resentment, The whole body of the City God was shrouded in a fiery red color. The huge impact directly scattered the land lord who came to rescue a hundred feet away, and his body also hit the edge of the barrier set up by the City God, moment Because the border is out of control, The land lord who had no time to respond was pierced by a sword, and the soul flew on the spot. Sin baptizes the City God in an instant, The power of merit dissipated, The blood red divine power did not leave his body, but also covered with a layer of black resentment, Heaven''s anger is evil, God punishes the world! "Sword!" The city god held one hand towards the sky. The original sword array around the city was broken instantly. A turbid merit sword reappeared in the hands of the City God. The sword body was colorful and very strange. With the surge of ideas, more and more sin swords flew out of the original city. "No one is allowed to leave. The violator will die." The sword moves, Sky and earth, sword rain all over the sky, disturbing people''s mind. Monk Jin Guang threw the golden bowl in his hand upward, and the golden bowl reversed in mid air, holding all the assimilated in the golden bowl, Ding Ding, The sound of the blade hitting the golden bowl was heard all the time, and countless blades were sprinkled on the outside. Even monk Jin Guang could not help but frown slightly, And the mortals guarded in the golden bowl can''t resist this great sound, Blood flowed out of the eardrums, and even the weak died on the spot because they couldn''t resist the impact sound. "Who allowed you to protect them!" The blackened City God was furious, The sword rain dispersed, He fell on the golden bowl and asked the golden monk below coldly, "Who is it? You are allowed to protect them!" "Amitabha, all living beings are suffering and happy. Benefactor, why should we carry the idea?" "Presumptuous, who allows you and the City God to be so presumptuous, bullying my people, hoodwinking the world, monks, I would rather incarnate all kinds of sins, but I can''t let you leave alive." The Heihua City God holds the sword in his hand, The winds and clouds in the city are changing, and thousands of thunder are surging, On the other side, The two monks from afar have entered the city and have seen the innocent people in the golden bowl and the blackened City God, Obsession with the heart is inevitable for the gods, That''s why they want to transform people''s hearts, If you can''t control your heart, how can you comfort the people in the world, town god, But it adds a layer of shackles to the world, What monks have to do is to take off the shackles for ordinary people, return their real freedom and pursue the paradise. Boom~~~ The two monks are about to help and help monk Jin Guang resist the blackened merit sword, but at this moment, a figure has appeared behind them, "You evil monks." As soon as Lu Jian''s front foot landed, he saw their faces under his angry eyes, One is Baizhang master, One is a fugitive who disturbs the hell, "Judge Lu." When Baizhang looked back, he was surprised, but he soon recovered to normal. He still held the Buddha beads in his hands. Even Lu Xiang could resist it for a while, However, Xu Zi continued to go in the direction of monk Jin Guang, It''s enough for Baizhang master to deal with the judges in the hell. "Don''t you even pay attention to me." Lu''s eyes were cold, As a positive God of Yin division, he is not looked up to by the common people. At the moment, the monk still looks at him with his back, "Your opponent is me, judge Lu." Master Baizhang crushed the Buddha beads in his hand, After the reflection of a Buddha light, two Arhats stood on their side again. Together with the Arhats who broke through the city god barrier, a total of three Arhats surrounded themselves, "Can the false Buddha stop the steps of the Buddha?" Lu asked, Without stopping, he went straight to the golden bowl, The three Arhats shot together, and the magnificent Buddha power completely shrouded his body, next, Two of the three Arhats were impacted by an inexplicable force and passed quickly from the side of Baizhang master. As for the remaining Arhats, he was also strangled by him, "You underestimate the underworld." Well, Lu Zhi pressed the strangled arhat to the ground, only to hear a roar, the golden of arhat was broken, and only a broken Buddha bead was left on the dusty ground. "You." Bai Zhangshi was stunned, Destroyed his three Arhats with one hand, What a powerful force it is, It turned out that when they met black-and-white impermanence, they kept their hands on themselves, otherwise they would not let themselves mistakenly estimate the power of the underworld. "Don''t let your compassion affect my killing." "When I no longer suppress the internal killing, your so-called redemption will become the laughing stock of the world." "Arrogance and arrogance, no God in the eyes, blame yourself." Lu judges to be single handed. The merit sword is here, The power of Yin Si flows on the earth and frightens Baizhang master''s heart, Fear is self-evident, make love, Baizhang master consecutively sacrificed all the Buddha beads in his hand, Fifteen Arhats appeared in front of him one after another. If the three Arhats could not resist Lu''s power, let the remaining Arhats go together. Even if they could not kill the underground magistrate, they would be enough to compete with his power, "You know what." Lu Xuan held his sword and pointed to Baizhang master, "The biggest difference between man and God is that ordinary people are more ignorant and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." The merit sword suddenly moved, The earth sinks, all things awaken, How can a sword that destroys heaven and earth be a few virtual shadow Arhats who can easily resist the existence of, A string of Buddha beads, eighteen Arhats, In Lu Chen''s eyes, it''s just a child''s game, The ignorant dare to resist the wrath of the gods in this way. Even the eighteenth hell has no place for you, Let''s go. The sword fell, Annihilation of all things, The fifteen Arhats held their hands high to resist the power of the merit sword. At the moment of touching, they were broken into Buddha beads, Baizhang master was swallowed up in the power of Yin Division At the other end, The battle of jinpotun is not over yet, The merit sword in the hands of the Heihua City God has completely lost its original wish. It is crazy to chop in the shadow of guarding and assimilating the people. With each cutting, a trace of scar can be clearly seen on the golden bowl, but it will soon disappear. "It''s despicable of you to ban power with faith through the medium of soul." *** Chapter 479 I often hit the golden bowl, The reason why the cracks visible to the naked eye can be repaired in an instant is that the assimilated people sacrifice their souls to repair them. The price is that human lives disappear and souls break up. Sad faith, A life played with. The city god laughed in relief, I can''t imagine that after their fall, they can still make worse means than themselves, That''s ridiculous, ridiculous. We are good, you force us with human life, We will repay our sins with meanness, That''s ridiculous, That''s it. Do you still want to ban the authority of the underworld? In that case, I''ll go to hell with you. The sword edge of meritorious sword is close to the edge of Jiutian, The thunder rolled in panic, For a moment, Ten thousand thunder fell on the divine sword, The black thunder light spread all over every corner of the city, and the once prosperous city was in ruins in the twinkling of an eye, The merit sword, which has absorbed thousands of thunder, has been upgraded to a new level, which is enough to kill gods, immortals and Buddhists. Creak, creak. The thunder sword hasn''t fallen yet. The powerful oppression has made the golden bowl crack continuously, In the golden bowl, The bodies of the people fell down one by one, and the gold bowl repaired with their souls could not stop the speed of intimidation, Sitting in the golden bowl, monk Jin Guang had beads of sweat on his forehead and his palms trembled slightly, If the golden bowl is broken, there is nothing. "Amitabha." Not far away, Fleeing Xuzi came to the other side of the golden bowl, Facing the Dark City God''s God Lei Nu sword, he looked very calm, "Another degenerate." The City God smiled strangely, At this moment, he will kill one more, and he will find himself a companion in hell in the future, "This is a helping hand." Fleeing Xuzi slowly stretched out his hand and handed it to the Heihua City God, "There is only bliss in all kinds of suffering. Please stop, benefactor." "Hum." Unexpectedly, the reinforcements appeared to be a fool. The city god sneered, However, fugitive Xuzi didn''t think so, and continued to say with his palm facing the Heihua City God, "This is because." Immediately he turned his back to the Heihua City God Road, "This is the result. Cause and effect generate and overcome each other. All living beings are reincarnated. Life and death are safe. Although we die, our souls will not disperse." "Then I will break up with your souls." "The soul is scattered, and the faith is still there." "Then I will destroy your faith." The voice of the City God fell, and the scene suddenly changed, At this time, he was in a vast sea and was in front of him. Behind the eyes, in the sky and in the world are monks, Even the floating air is filled with the smell of monks, "Faith is not born with life, nor perished with death." "Immortality, immortality and futility. One thought of the origin, one step of Zen empty." "If you want to kill me, please help yourself." Fugitive Xuzi sat in the dark sea and let the city god handle it. The endless monks around him sat cross legged and waited for the City God to make a choice. "You! You!" The blackened City God roared angrily, The fallen heart that was still in control suddenly sank, At this time, he could not distinguish what was cause and effect and what was merit and resentment. Only boundless destruction appeared in front of him, Kill! Kill! The merit sword continued the power of thousands of thunder, and the lost heart shook around, Tianlei also lost control, Ah~~~ With a roar, Tianlei ate him back, and the blackened City God couldn''t resist his continued power and died instantly, Completely dissipated in the world with their own soul, The illusion in front of him is also broken at the moment, The golden bowl is safe and sound, The people inside are still alive, Only monk Jin Guang and fugitive Xuzi were left to spend time for him in silence. GABA! hades, In the palace of the son of heaven, Shen Lian angrily crushed one side of his king''s chair, What an immortal, immoral and worthless man. You stupid guys use this means to make the city god explode, Good, That''s good! Shen Lian stood up from his chair. He was so angry that he almost wanted to tear open the void and drive into it himself, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry." Seeing this, Cui Yu hurried to stop, This group of monks controlled the people in order to let the underworld of Cao create evil deeds in vain, so that their accumulated merits and virtues will become nothing, and the strength of the underworld of Cao will fall into the weakest one in history, That''s their purpose. Call~~~ Shen Lian breathed out, I didn''t know it was impossible, But the City God was canonized by himself. How can his merit be better than those monks, Mean, It''s so mean. Shen Lian never thought that he would be at a disadvantage for the control of the world, I never thought that someone would use merit to coerce the existence of the son of Yin, "Good, good." Shen Lian praised again and again, Now that the game has begun, I''m too naive. Now the death of a City God shows that they have shifted their goal to God. "Let Lu come back." "Your Majesty, what about the people." "Let them go." "Yes." Cui Yu retreated slowly, Without Cui Yu, the temple of the emperor became much deserted, Shen Lian sat down again, The original impulsive mood has stabilized a lot, merits, Is an important condition for you to turn over your profits, At first, although not enough merits and virtues were accumulated by all the Yin division and Zheng gods who went to the human world, if these monks were killed directly, it would not hurt the foundation of the hell, But now it''s like the other party has opened a huge net, waiting for him to jump out of control, From now on, you should be very careful at every step, Always remind yourself not to take it lightly, This is no longer a war that can be solved by force alone. He knocked himself on the head. If he could accurately calculate the other party''s intention, could he anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity, break the other party''s attempt and pull back a game, But the only chip in his hand is the underworld, Even with external forces, There are only human Taoists, wait, Shen Lian suddenly thought of something, Are you thinking too narrowly about the problem? There are not only Taoists in the world, but also other uncertain factors, Since the other party wants to play Yin, Why should I follow their rules, "Imperial edict: if the city gods all over the world encounter the assimilation of the common people by these monks, they must not love war. I allow you to withdraw directly from the world to the underworld." "Only part of the Yin difference in the world continues to collect souls. Similarly, after being blocked by monks, we will not confront them head-on." "All Yinsi Zhengshen will return to the underworld immediately. You can''t interfere in human affairs without my command." Three successive edicts stunned the gods in the underworld, Now it''s a foregone conclusion that monks disturb the world. Your majesty not only doesn''t want to calm their troubles, but also wants to avoid their edge. What are you doing? However, the imperial edict of the emperor Yin is absolute, and no one dares to disobey it, Withdraw from the human world, The City God, who was disturbed by the monks, also obeyed the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, gave up the city they should have guarded and allowed the people to be assimilated, Chapter 480 For half a month, More than a dozen City gods have already withdrawn from the underworld, They also don''t know why the emperor Yin did this. They are all angry about the loss of the city, Monks are different ghosts, Killing them will sink into destruction, The blackening of the City God has been spread among them for a long time. No one can help but sigh about the tragic experience of the blackened City God, but I''m afraid anyone will become like that under the circumstances at that time. The human world, Anding City, When the golden bowl reappeared, countless people took to the streets to welcome monk Jin Guanghua, The city god of Anping showed his real body floating in the air, With a long sigh, He has worked hard to run the city for several years, but now he wants to change hands to them. I''m afraid only he knows the bitterness in his heart, "City God, it''s time to go. Your majesty ordered that you should not entangle with these people." The land lord beside him warned, In fact, the land is also worried that the City God can''t let go of his concerns and conflict with each other, "Hey, take a final look. It''s my years of hard work." "I believe your majesty has a response plan, otherwise we will not be allowed to evacuate like this." "I hope so. If we let them go in this way, I''m afraid the world will not be our place." The City God couldn''t bear to look at the city, I can only turn around and leave with the City God, With the disappearance of the City God''s protective power, the power of the golden bowl filled every corner of Anping City, Monk Jin Guang looked suspiciously in the direction of the disappearance of the City God, Since the last battle for the city, there has been no resistance in, Is the underworld going to give up the jurisdiction of the world, "Amitabha, don''t think about superfluous things." Behind monk Jin Guang, The Baizhang division, which should have been killed by Lu Xuan, reappeared, But the arhat Buddha beads on his neck have changed from 18 to 17, The appearance of Baizhang master has also changed greatly, It''s like a different person, "The number of fellow practitioners has increased by more than 200000. In this way, it is nearly 3 million." "3.72 million people." Jin guangseng said, The golden bowl in his hand is twice as big as before. With the increase of the number of believers, the power of the golden bowl has also been improved, Master Baizhang is not talking, The number of three million is only a drop in the bucket for ordinary people on earth. What they have to do is to take everyone to worship Buddha in the heavens. Now they have just taken the first step, and there is still a long way to go in the future. In the absence of the City God, It can only be a draw against the underworld, The future is unknowable, Master Baizhang was worried that those who left the City God would become the most uncertain factor. Only by eliminating their beliefs can they be completely eliminated from the world, Town God''s Temple was demolished. Instead, a new temple, A giant Buddha was standing in the center of the temple, and the FA Xiang of the City God was smashed and thrown outside the city, A group of believers threw the abandoned stones here and went back, It''s really sad that the former dignified City God Dharma has been reduced to such a degree, Sasha, A head slowly emerged from the bushes not far away, Take a closer look, It turned out to be a ghost in the ghost kingdom, When the group goes away, The ghost dares to get close to the city god FA Xiang, The once unshakable City God was reduced to such a state that even the ghosts sighed, At the same time, they are more worried about their future, During the reign of the City God, Although ghosts hide everywhere, as long as they don''t commit murder, the City God won''t kill them all. Moreover, if they have enough rules, they will sometimes let them go and help them reform their evil ways and return to reincarnation, But after the alternation of Buddhism and Taoism, Those bald donkeys are really rude to ghosts, It''s not polite to send you directly to the west, no matter how wrong you are, Several brothers in the ghost King''s territory were ghosts near Anping City, Originally, I wanted to think about the education of the city god of Anping City on them. I thought about whether to take the initiative to surrender to the underworld. At most, I would like to see if I have committed a sin in the judge''s hall, and then go to the 18th floor of hell, After hundreds of years, you can be a man again, But it happened to be met by the monks, That''s good. I''ll ferry you directly to the West, There''s no need to consider reincarnation. There''s no fucking residue left. The more ghosts think, the more angry they are, In the face of hell, as long as you surrender, you will not kill, Facing them, life or death, pack and send them to the West, I don''t give ghosts a way to live, that ''s going too far! Although it is not clear what happened between them, if the forces of the underworld completely withdraw from the human world, will their ghosts have no vitality at all, How can this work, As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, The relationship between ghosts and the underworld can be described as falling in love and killing each other, No ghosts, What else do you want to do in hell, contrary, Because of the underworld, we can ensure the balance of the human world, Everything was fine originally, but someone came out to make trouble, didn''t he ask for trouble, The ghost knows that it can''t help much with its own strength, but if it slows the other party''s speed, it will spare no effort, It is no secret that the golden bowl can control people''s hearts, In the past month, many ghosts around the occupied city have learned their power, so they spontaneously came up with ways to deal with it, Hell doesn''t save the world, They can only save themselves, Unite the dual forces of people and demons to resist the brainwashing of the golden bowl. Even if you can''t completely resist them, you can try your best to delay. Sheng Tang, Chang''an City, Chang''an, free from civil war and ghost chaos, has regained its former vitality, In the wine shop on Chang''an Street, A man was sitting in the most conspicuous position with a folding fan, and a group of the same scholars surrounded him, as if listening to what he said, "Brother Li, you are a hot candidate for the first place in the scientific examination." "Brother Li, I''m going to prosper in the future. You should help me." "Come on, I''m here to congratulate brother Li on becoming the No. 1 scholar in the new subject!" Several scholars pushed cups and changed lamps to congratulate Li Hanlin on his success in the imperial examination, It made him very happy, I''ve read the four books and five classics for half my life just to get the title of the golden list, The four joys of life, Long drought meets sweet dew, Meet an old friend in another country, When the golden list was named, Wedding night, If Li Hanlin''s name can top the list today, three of the four joys of life will be together, These congratulated scholars are scholars from Li Hanlin''s hometown, Before he came to the imperial examination, Li Hanlin''s fame has become quite famous in the village. If it hadn''t been for Li Lushan''s rebellion, I''m afraid Li Hanlin would have entered officialdom long ago, Chapter 481 And the title of the golden list is now inevitable, When he wins the first prize, The threshold of marriage proposal must be leveled, and the wedding night is not far away. "Come on, drink!" Li Hanlin really got carried away by the crowd and poured a large bowl of wine to drink with them, "It''s said that the holy master attached great importance to this imperial examination recently. Now there is a shortage of talents in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Brother Li, I''m afraid the new No. 1 scholar of this term may be arranged to enter the Imperial Academy." "Alas, brother Wang''s words are different. All the undertakings in the prosperous Tang Dynasty need to be prospered. The emperor is also a person who makes great efforts to rule the country. If brother Li can be named on the golden list this time, he will certainly become a senior official in the frontier. He will make great progress in the future." "Now it is also the stage of talent shortage in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I don''t say I am the number one scholar. I''m afraid even the top ten of the golden list will be reused." Several people speculated with each other, Li Hanlin is full of wine, Murderous ghost words hid in his body and couldn''t help muttering, When did Li Hanlin still have this ability? The title of the golden list is a dream of many scholars. Why is he so sure to become the number one in the new science, Hey, A scholar. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to publish the list in less than half an hour. Why don''t we go and have a look together." Li Hanlin was quite impatient, He once boasted that his world was full of knowledge in front of the Yin emperor. If he couldn''t be named on the gold list this time, he would really hit his face, "Hey, the article you wrote is so sure to succeed?" The killing ghost couldn''t help asking, "Ha ha ha." "Brother GUI, I''m afraid I don''t know. I''ve been studying since I was three years old, and I''ve learned four books and five classics by heart since I was seven years old. These four words are not enough to describe me. Moreover, how many people don''t know my name in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Li Hanlin drank happily, He staggered to his feet and couldn''t help laughing at the killing ghost, "Brother ghost, when the ghost world still existed, didn''t you have the imperial examination?" "Imperial examination?" The killing ghost sneered, Don''t say it''s the imperial examination in the ghost world. I''m afraid I don''t even have a book. If he hadn''t seen the magnificent scene of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recognize how barbarian the ghost world is, From top to bottom, I''m full of thoughts about how to dominate the world, and the rest really don''t have more hobbies and fun, "Come on, I''ll show you what I can do." Li Hanlin left the group of flattering scholars and walked to the door, When the breeze blows slowly, the wine becomes more intense, Seeing Li Hanlin''s strange behavior, other scholars thought it was caused by Li Hanlin''s too complacency, Unexpectedly, his strange words were laughing at ghosts in his body, A group of people surrounded Li Hanlin to the place where he made the list, Several officials have surrounded this place. Just wait a moment, this "dog official" since the restoration of the prosperous Tang Dynasty Li Hanlin couldn''t help scolding, It''s a dog''s eye. The left and right officials rushed over and surrounded Li Hanlin. The conflicts caused by the failure of the imperial examination will occur once or twice in almost every session, so they are not surprised, In the face of such a scholar, as long as he catches it and beats it up, he will become honest, "My Lord, brother Li and I are world friends. Please give the villain a face and don''t blame him." When the officers and soldiers were ready to do it, Huai''an, the No. 1 scholar in the new discipline, suddenly pleaded with the officials, Chapter 482 "Oh, my No. 1 scholar, you said it would be over, but his good friend, tut tut Tut, really affects your identity." As soon as the officials changed their stern attitude, they flattered the champion, He was just a small official who made the list, but the other party was the No. 1 scholar in the new science. He was received by the emperor the next day, and that was when he made progress, How can you offend each other because of such a small thing, It''s better to sell him a favor. Maybe you can ask each other in the future. The officers and soldiers withdrew, Li Hanlin looked at Huai''an discontentedly, The ghost spirit I felt just now came from him, Damn it, I''m sure. Ghosts have come to take the imperial examination. Murderous ghost words are even more ashamed of this, I can''t imagine that I''m still too young. Anything outrageous can happen, I''ve seen man eating ghosts, I just haven''t seen a vegetarian ghost. "Brother Li, losing the list is a big blow to you, but as a good friend, I still want to buy you a drink. What do you think?" Huai''an walked up to Li Hanlin and asked, "Buy me a drink. I''m afraid you don''t have enough weight." The position of the No. 1 scholar was robbed, and Li Hanlin''s mood was not much better. If there were not too many people around, the ghost would be scared in front of him every minute. "Hey, they are all close friends. It doesn''t hurt to have a drink." "This is the inn where brother Yu stayed. Brother Li can''t come to me until I meet the emperor." Well, Huai''an went to the imperial palace of the prosperous Tang Dynasty with his followers. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the location of the inn sent by Huai''an, Li Hanlin sneered, It turned out to be a remote place outside Chang''an city, How dare the ghost do it to himself, How dare you? Don''t you know he is a Taoist in the world. "Hey, I haven''t got merit for a long time. Today I finally borrow your light energy to share a little." The killing ghost said, It''s still a thousand years before I can return to the underworld and serve as a Yin soldier, He has no interest in whether Li Hanlin can become the No. 1 scholar, On the contrary, they are very concerned about ghosts, Merit is a good thing. Li Hanlin angrily put away the address. Tonight he will see what medicine the ghost sells in the gourd and dare to compete with himself for the number one place. Isn''t this looking for death. No, Anger is anger, Li Hanlin suddenly remembered another thing, With his talent, even if he is suppressed by ghosts, he has to be the top of the list. It''s no problem to explore flowers, How come after posting, it doesn''t even have its own name on it, Isn''t what you wrote shit??? Li Hanlin once doubted life. At night, Unknown Inn outside Chang''an City, Li Hanlin came as promised, Through the moonlight, I also saw the essence of the inn, The ghost spirit came faintly, Hum, If the hell didn''t withdraw all the hell soldiers for some reason, how dare the ghost dare to do these ghost tricks near Chang''an City, Want to die, He ignored and pushed open the door of the inn, More turbulent ghost gas blew out from inside, Inside, Lights and candles were lit and tables were placed in front of them, The ghost fire floats around, which is very strange, "Put away your tricks. Since you know who I am, you dare to set up a game for me. Ghost, you have a lot of courage." make love, Applause came from the stairs of the inn, Huai''an''s figure slowly came down from above, and followed by other ghosts, "I knew you didn''t dare to make such a big move and asked for help. You can." "But your brain doesn''t seem to work very well. Can they move me?" Li Hanlin''s voice fell, The Taoist''s breath appeared brightly. In an instant, he overturned the tables and chairs in the inn, and even the door was closed, Even if the hell doesn''t intervene in human affairs, With the existence of a Taoist like him, ghosts can not create a world. "Brother Li, don''t be angry. If you blame Yu''s head for not being smart, you might as well read this article first." Huai''an reached out and threw out a rice paper, which was the article she used when facing the scientific examination, Li Hanlin picked it up with one hand, When you look carefully, you are even more angry, "You son of a bitch, changed my name and pretended to be me!" No wonder he didn''t find his ranking. It turned out that ghosts were blocking it. "Brother Li, don''t be angry. I can''t help it." "Fart!" Huai''an smiled awkwardly, The messy tables and chairs around have returned to their original appearance, "Brother Li, please sit down. Some things have to be said slowly." "Hahaha, hahaha." The killing ghost said that an Nai could not help his impatience and flew out of Li Hanlin''s body, He smelled the smell of ghosts around him. There were ghosts lurking not only in front of him, but also around the inn. The total number was hundreds, I''m not in the mood to wait for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Getting merit is the preferred goal. "Your Excellency must be the master of the ghost word of killing animals. In the past, the ghost world invaded. I''m lucky to have heard of your legendary past." "Oh, have you heard of my name?" The killing ghost was stunned, but he was still a little happy, "Begging for mercy, the seller for survival, killing ghosts. What adults say is good. Should they abandon the secret and turn to the bright?" "Sleeping trough! I skinned you!" "Ah, it''s all ghosts. Why bother each other? It''s not too late for you to finish what you should say." Kill ghosts and talk about doing it, Li Hanlin stopped it, Even if the hell of Cao withdrew the hell soldiers, it''s strange that these ghosts dare to walk around the world so recklessly. It''s better to listen to what he wants to do, "Brother Li, please sit down." He personally moved the chair for Li Hanlin, and Huai''an did it opposite him, As for the other ghosts, they all stood aside in good order, Outside the inn, The ghost spirit became more dignified. Li Hanlin knew by feeling that there were at least hundreds of ghosts outside, However, the cultivation of these ghosts is not very high, Huai''an is at most a ghost in the ghost soldier realm, but there is still a ghost King realm among the ghosts standing on one side, which makes him a little confused, Ghosts, Don''t you always respect the strong, When will it be the turn of a ghost with low cultivation to preside over the overall situation, When one person and one ghost are seated, Huai''an continued to speak, "Brother Li, have you ever heard of strange things that happened recently in the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." "Ha ha, it''s Yudi''s abrupt, so I''ll say it straight." A map emerged on the table of one person and one ghost, which clearly depicts the whole territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and some parts of it are covered by thick colors. "This is the whole territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Have brother Li ever been to these discolored places?" "Since the hell of Cao evacuated the hell soldiers, these cities have been controlled by a man who calls himself monk Jin Guang." "Buddhists and monks advocate universal access to the world. Holding a golden bowl in their hands can change the nature of ordinary people, convert the good and stop the evil." "Isn''t this a good thing? If everyone can have good thoughts, you ghosts won''t appear again." "Hey, brother Li doesn''t know. There are no ghosts in the Purdue world advocated by monk Jin Guang. Once found, he will be scared." Chapter 483 "Although we ghosts are not good people, many of them have never done evil. Monk Jin Guang doesn''t want to give us ghosts a way to live." "Ghosts refused to reincarnate because of their obsession. Although they arrested us when Cao Yindi was in charge of the world in the past, they didn''t completely kill our ghosts, but took them to the hell for trial. Even evil spirits will be sent to the 18th floor of hell, so they won''t never be reborn." "Brother Li, you can see that our ghosts have different accomplishments, good and evil. Now I''m worried that the diffusion power of the golden bowl will continue to expand. I''m afraid we will have nowhere to hide." After listening for a long time, Li Hanlin was stunned that he didn''t understand what Huai''an was going to say, It''s true that ghosts can be divided into good and evil, but if monk Jin Guang does the same thing as Taoists, Then there''s nothing wrong with him, When a ghost finds himself, does it want him to plead and leave a way for the ghost to live? Are you kidding? It''s not. But when he continued to listen to Huai''an, his calm face suddenly showed a surprised expression, There is no Tao in the world, only Buddha competes for the first, Ghosts are destroyed and spread to the world. Isn''t that crazy. Li Hanlin and the murderer were immediately stunned, Isn''t monk Jin Guang doing the same as the original group of monks, It''s crazy, Assimilating people''s minds and forcibly changing the beliefs of others have violated the way of heaven. They even want to change the ideas of all the world and create a world in which only Buddha exists, Then will they, the Taoists, also become the target of public criticism, Even the city god dared to expel, It''s too godless. "Brother Li, the only chance for us ghosts to survive now is the underworld, but now almost all of the underworld have been evacuated from the world, so we have no choice but to come to you." "I''m not from the underworld. I''m just favored by the emperor of Yin. Let me beg the underworld to open the door to accommodate you. I''m afraid..." Li Hanlin expressed his concerns, "I know it''s difficult for you, but we ghosts have discussed it. The scope of the influence of the golden bowl is expanding. It''s likely to approach Chang''an City in less than half a month." "If the hell doesn''t want to intervene in the struggle with monks, we can only cooperate with Taoists in the world and fight them!" Huai''an is serious, Li Hanlin was sweating repeatedly, Taoists and ghosts work together, There hasn''t been anything so outrageous since ancient times, Even the killing ghost words are attached to themselves only when they have the identity of Yin soldiers in the underworld. "Brother Li, I can assure you that when the hell returns, we are willing to be punished by the hell, and we will never let the golden bowl ferry turn us. In that way, we really don''t even have the chance of reincarnation." Huai''an said sincerely, The ghosts behind him are even more nervous, Li Hanlin is a Taoist in the world, Hell doesn''t care about them, The Taoists in the world also give up joining hands with them, and all ghosts are almost on the verge of extinction, Even if it''s heinous, I don''t intend to disappear. "According to what you say, I''m afraid the power of the golden bowl is very strong. I''m the only one..." In addition to Li Hanlin, there were also Nie Xiaowu and Wen Tianlan, If you really want to fight the golden bowl, Li Hanlin is not so sure alone. He needs to contact more helpers, Besides, Chang''an is so big, He can''t save every corner alone. Chang''an City God, let alone hope, Didn''t the ghost just say that as long as the golden bowl covers the scope, the City God will retreat without fighting, "Brother Li, you don''t have to worry about this. Part of our ghosts have been separated to invite the other two Taoists. This time it''s about our life and death. All ghosts sincerely ask you for help." "How many do you have?" The killing ghost asked at the moment, "There are more than ten above the ghost King''s territory and as many as 50000 below the ghost King''s territory." Grunt. One person and one ghost were surprised. I didn''t expect that there were so many ghosts in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It seems that they were really cornered by the golden bowl. They even wanted to take the initiative to surrender to the underworld, It''s a ghost. I don''t have any dignity. "OK, but I''ll wait until they arrive in Chang''an." Li Hanlin was helpless, We can only agree to Huai''an''s request first, Working with ghosts, I really don''t know what it would be like to know, The Yin emperor won''t blame himself hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Black and white are impermanent, The four judges, Standing on both sides of the Yin emperor, All the things that happened to Li Hanlin have come to their eyes, Shen Lian, as the leader of the whole thing, is very satisfied. These ghosts are not too stupid. They even read the good words of the underworld. "Your Majesty, we should use ghosts to counter the golden bowl. I''m afraid this practice will lose the prestige of our underground government. We should be in charge of peace in the world." Lu Shen stepped forward and said, "Isn''t there a saying in the world that you should know how to be flexible in doing things? I''m just flexible in doing so." "But these ghosts only seek cooperation from human Taoists in order to protect their lives. In case they conflict with brainwashed people, they will cause more casualties!" "Lu, you underestimated one thing." "Please make it clear." "It''s enough to show how smart the rest of these ghosts are to avoid our pursuit when the hell is in control of the world. By now, it''s inevitable that some of them have guessed the reason for the matter." "The world is a game and all creatures are chess. Ghosts can''t stay out of it. If you don''t want to be scared, you can only be used as a chess piece." "But your majesty, so many ghosts are united, it is inevitable that accidents will happen." "So don''t worry." Shen Lian smiled, Then he pointed to the emerging virtual shadow of the whole territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, "Don''t forget who is regarded as the enemy by ghosts. Like us, they should put merit first." All the priests were appalled, No one thought that the emperor of Yin had made such an abacus, From the beginning, Ghosts have become indispensable chess pieces, because using ghosts as their opponents can only consume each other, and there will be no mistakes in the underworld, If ghosts want to kill, The monks will try their best to stop it, Good and evil are intertwined. When chaos occurs, even they can''t control the overall situation, "Cui judge, what''s the matter about the Four Swords in Shushan? The leaders of Shushan have clues." "Report back to your majesty. I have found some reincarnation Shushan leaders. I did find some news about the Four Swords from them." "The four swords of Shu mountain were left by the founder of Shu mountain. Their roots can be traced back to the Xuan Dynasty after the beginning of the dynasty." "What''s next." "No more." Ah? Shen Lian almost didn''t react. Cui judged to check, so he got such a little information? "Your Majesty, if you want to know more about the four swords, you can only start from the Xuan Dynasty. You can fight the Dynasty..." Cui Chen didn''t know how to answer, The three ancient dynasties were different, The first emperor set an eternal precedent, The last dynasty was the world of ghosts without today, As for the Xuan Dynasty, it opened the dynasty with immortals, creating a group of immortals Dynasty with a history of 30 million years. Chapter 484 Later generations prefer to call the Xuan Dynasty the immortal Dynasty, because during that period, there were many immortal sects, which was the most prosperous period in the world, If there were no factions, even the first dynasty would be unmatched, Shushan was founded in the early Xuan Dynasty, But after the collapse of the Xuan Dynasty, all clues were interrupted. Since the hell of Cao came to this day, he has never detained the soul of the Xuan Dynasty, so it is difficult to find clues. Shen Lian listened to Cui Yu''s story, Unexpectedly, he also had a strong interest in the Xuan Dynasty. Cui Yu is assigned to continue to track down clues about the xuanchao Dynasty, while Shen Lian puts his attention back to the human world, hades, The heavens, They all want to expand outward based on the human world, but Shen Lian has occupied the absolute dominant power if he wants to make the human world surrender, If the heavens want to forcibly seize power from their own hands, I''m afraid the world will not agree, If the hell and the heaven fight, Shen Lian will lose his strength even if he wins. In this case, let the world choose between them, If you choose the celestial realms, the life on earth from now on will be like a dream and pure ethereal, If you choose hell, The first battle between the underworld and the heavens will be fought by them. The human world, Hundred mile City, The name "Baili city" comes from the fact that it is exactly 100 miles away from Chang''an, The direction of Jinbo''s influence is just opposite to that of Li Lushan''s massive attack on Chang''an, so it is least affected by the civil war, and there is almost no damage, The city god of bailicheng also received the imperial edict of the emperor Yin, At this time, he was preparing to return to the underworld for standby, The day before yesterday, he felt that there was Buddha spirit outside the city. Unexpectedly, a large number of believers appeared outside the city after dawn, It seems that they may enter the city and assimilate other mortals at any time, A group of monks gathered in Town God''s Temple early. These people are the friars of Qingcheng sect in the hundred mile city. The golden bowl can affect people''s nature and force them to cross, In addition to the ghosts who discovered this phenomenon, these religious friars are the only ones left in the world, Mingming has his own avenue of immortality, But the other party has to block his immortal road, So the monks spontaneously formed a confrontation to resist the influence of the golden bowl, But their power is limited after all, Therefore, he came to Town God''s Temple and hoped that Cheng Huang could a helping hand. The leader of Qingcheng sect burned incense and prayed in person, The response was that the City God was about to leave. "City God, do you want to watch the people of the whole city be confused? These are all your people." The leader of Qingcheng sect is in a hurry, He couldn''t believe that the City God would abandon his people and leave, "I can''t disobey the edict of the underworld." The city god of bailicheng said helplessly, He''s not just evacuating, Even Sifang land and baojiaxian have to evacuate together, In other words, the hundred mile city will fall into an existence without divine protection. "Lord Cheng Huang!" The Lord of Qingcheng shouted in despair, Although the golden bowl into the city will not endanger their lives, it is also disgusting to change their original intention of looking for immortals. "The Yin emperor has his own decision. Everything is a number of days." "Lord Cheng Huang, you can go, but we can''t. After here is Chang''an. Does the underworld want the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty to be their plaything?" "As long as I have this sword, I''d rather be doomed than cut off their dreams." Lord Qingcheng knew, Those believers gathered outside are also brainwashed by the golden bowl. Killing them will only increase their sins, The savings of that poor life are likely to fall short, But he just didn''t want to, Why should others decide their own life, If you want to be an immortal, you will be an immortal, If you want to be possessed, be possessed. No one can control. The City God was helpless, But even if he stays, he may not be able to resist the golden bowl. After all, there is a precedent that the City God has been destroyed. The imperial edict of the son of Yin must be prepared, It is impossible for the underworld to hand over the human world, The City God never slacked off for the benefit of the people from the day he arrived in Baili city, Therefore, he is worthy of it, Even if he wants to abandon the people today, one day he will personally save all the people from water and fire. The sect of Zong Zong of Qing Cheng decided to go to the City God, and turned away from Town God''s Temple with his own door. Now the gods are not protecting them, That can only go on alone. Hum, hum, hum. Not long after the City God left. The people outside the hundred mile city began to swarm in, and everyone became the conductor of the power of the golden bowl brainwashing, guiding the power to spread to other people. The people of Qingcheng sect have accomplishments, Although the power of the golden bowl can purify people''s hearts, it still takes some time to break through. Watching the people around being brainwashed one by one, The leader of Qingcheng sect was furious, If the hell is not there, who else can guard the current human world, Why can the underworld stand up when ghosts are rampant, but it''s helpless to meet these hypocritical monks, He wanted to find an immortal and asked, He doesn''t want to become a Buddha! "Lord, some of our disciples can''t resist the voice of the golden bowl." Soon, The disciples of Qingcheng sect reported back, The defense line originally built by more than 1000 Qingcheng sect disciples has been torn open by the golden bowl. After being baptized, many disciples have become the media for transmitting sound waves. The highly rendered sound is further spreading. Seeing that all Qingcheng sect disciples will become believers. Want to kill, The thought of sin sprouted in the heart of the leader of Qingcheng sect, All Assimilators are the media, Even killing a part of the controlled people will not solve the crisis of Baili city, But without coming up with a way, The people of Qingcheng sect will become like others and become puppets controlled by the golden bowl, "All the people listened to the order and withdrew from the hundred mile city." He reluctantly ordered, These young lives are the future of qingchengzong, It is absolutely impossible for them to walk their ideals by the golden bowl, and they are dying. Even if they bury their lifelong cultivation, let them witness what is an unswerving heart. The disciples of Qingcheng sect began to retreat quickly, No one thought, In their eyes, the superior patriarch chose to stay and fight for the last time for all his disciples. "Don''t go yet!" Qingcheng pope said angrily, The long front in his hand is blooming with a little cold awn, which frightens people, He tried his best to cultivate himself and lost all his merits. He also wanted to use his blood to open up a way for everyone, They are flesh and blood, not puppets controlled by others, and no one can control their fate. "Lord..." "Nonsense, get out of here." The sword edge forces three feet of sword Qi, The young disciples dare not approach, because the patriarch is determined to stay here this time, Boom~~~ The distant sky became much darker, After taking a few steps back, the disciples did not choose to leave, Consciousness just burst out in a moment, this present life, It is their luck and misfortune to follow such people, The patriarch is the symbol of Qingcheng sect, If even he is gone, what is the significance of this sect, If you want to die, It''s better to go to the yellow spring together. Chapter 485 "Didn''t you hear me! Go!" Qingcheng sect leader shouted resolutely, Only people have made up their minds. "We are willing to go through fire and water with the patriarch and die forever!" Solemn, No, I don''t have any hesitation in my heart. What''s the fear of following in front of the people they admire, It''s a big deal to give up cultivation in this life and start over in the afterlife. Half of the people in the hundred mile city were brainwashed by the power of the golden bowl, Only by rushing into the crowd and destroying the golden bowl, the leader of Qingcheng sect can save the crisis of Baili city. "Kill!" The whole body''s aura soared, and mortals could not bear his shock. They retreated one after another, Seeing a road broken in front of me, He rushed in without hesitation, The cultivation of the disciples behind him was not as firm as himself. After not far, they could not bear the power of the golden bowl and slowly assimilated, He didn''t look back, And never stayed, Only when you can destroy the golden bowl can you save everyone behind you. "Amitabha." "The sea of bitterness is boundless. It''s time to turn around." "Almsgiver, stop." The monk came to the head of Qingcheng sect and stretched out his right hand to him, "This is a helping hand and redemption. After this crossing, you can cross the boundless sea of suffering." "Fuck you!" Put down the majesty of the patriarch, The leader of Qingcheng sect scolded angrily, I don''t need a bald donkey to cross any shit. When I kill him, I will personally cut off the head of the demon monk and hang it at the head of the hundred mile city. The power of the golden bowl swept through, The original firm eyes were immediately affected, and the spiritual power protecting the whole body began to break at that moment, Find the soul infected, If you don''t respond, you will become a puppet at the mercy of others, Pooh, The blade of the sword in his hand pierced into his body, and his eyes were red with blood, No matter how strong the temptation is, Only pain can wash away, The turbid consciousness gradually recovered, but there was no shadow of monk Jin Guang in front of him, and he began to be surrounded by the controlled people. "Don''t make me kill you." He shouted angrily, But no one can hear their threat. In their hearts, only the power of the golden bowl can overcome all the sins in the world, And the Lord of Qingcheng sect was just a sin of stubbornness in front of them. "Hum, I''ve lived in vain with you stupid guys on huangquan road and mountain." With disappointment, There was no hesitation with his sword, I''d rather die than be manipulated, He is the leader of Qingcheng sect, Carrying the ancestral blood inherited from the old ancestors, Is an existence that can never yield, The blade is crimson, Rendering in the air, The killing machine was released, and some mortals could not help shivering. The blade flashed past, Several heads flew away, and the blood became a new color in the streets of bailicheng. "Lord Cheng Huang!" Hundreds of miles outside the city, Seeing the state of the city, the land lord couldn''t help but want to turn back, All innocent people, why kill each other, As a guardian God, Why fear the power of the golden bowl, The land is public. I can''t figure it out. "I know what you are thinking, but the imperial edict of the son of Yin cannot be changed." "City God, how many people will die if it goes on like this." The land lord asked helplessly, Shouldn''t every human life be blessed by the gods? Why should today''s gods stand idly by, What the hell do you want to do, Why let the gods back down. It was not only the land lord who was puzzled, but also many baojiaxian who were also canonized were puzzled, What put them in the immortal class, What makes them have today''s glory and merit, People all over the world, If the people have become like this, what is the significance of the existence of gods from now on. "I know your incomprehension, but there will be no mistake in the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin. We just need to comply with it." "Lord Cheng Huang!" Right now, A demon clan who also retreated stood up, "Lord Cheng Huang, the villain has not yet ranked in the immortal class, so he should not be regarded as the family member of the hell." "In that case, the crisis of bailicheng will be resolved by the demon clan such as me." Before the city god answers, The demon clan went to the direction of Baili city one after another. No one can directly watch the tragedy in Baili city, That''s where they live, It''s where everything starts. Buzzing~~~ The curtain fell on the sky, blocking all demon families in mid air, The City God holds the sword of merit, With undiminished dignity, he angrily scolded, "No one is allowed to enter the hundred mile city without my permission!" The City God was angry, These demon families think too simply, but how can they easily mess with things that the emperor of Yin has scruples about, Even if you let the demon family resent now, The City God can''t let them return to the hundred mile city! The two sides are deadlocked, The sky on the other side of the hundred mile city became more and more gloomy, and from time to time, there were bursts of ghost gas sweeping in, The chaotic demon clan calmed down, At this time, Are there ghosts trying to get in the way, I saw that the dark cloud ghost gas soon entered the hundred mile city. The power of the golden bowl and the ghost gas staggered with each other, completely disrupting the situation of the hundred mile city. Within the hundred mile City, The leader of Qingcheng sect stained his hands with blood and numbly broke the way forward, Unexpectedly, there was no sign of monk Jin Guang in front of him, "Go away!" The sword moves, The spirit cuts at the mortals who come back, Right now, A ghost suddenly appeared between the two, unexpectedly very unexpectedly blocking the sword Qi for mortals. "Damn it, it''s tough enough." The ghost pinches the sword Qi in his hand with one hand, and then the sword Qi is broken, The ghost smiled darkly, "Ghosts!" The golden bowl has not been destroyed, and the ghosts have entered the hundred mile city. Now he is even more desperate. Soon, More and more ghosts appear in the hundred mile city, Different levels of ghost Qi swept around the people and stagnated their actions. There were shrill ghosts all around, The leader of Qingcheng sect was stunned, Buzzing. Ghost invasion, The real body of the golden bowl appears, and the Buddha Qi spreads outward, enveloping all ghosts that dare to appear, The ghost that was just shouting was soon hit hard, Buddha Qi swept through, Ghosts with low cultivation will disappear in an instant, If there were not a few ghosts in the ghost King''s realm standing in the front, I was afraid that the cloud formed by the ghosts would be dispersed immediately. "You waste people, get back!" The ghost at the top of the ghost Kingdom roared, These shrimp soldiers and crab generals can''t expect them to fight against the golden bowl and rush to the front instead of dying, Ghosts are ruthless, Doesn''t mean they''re stupid. The ghosts screamed, They retreated to the inner side of the barrier formed by ghost Qi, There is also the leader of Qingcheng sect who has only one breath left here, "There''s a fucking sober one¡° The ghosts soon found him, you bet, It''s a rare thing to have such a sober person among more than 100000 and 200000 controlled people, But in the monk''s eyes, Ghosts shrouded around themselves but didn''t kill him, which is a strange thing rarely seen in a hundred years. "Brother, you''re lucky enough." A ghost patted him on the shoulder and couldn''t help praising him, Qingcheng Pope didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry, Are ghosts in the same camp as themselves? Are you kidding. But soon his doubts were solved, There is a familiar figure among the ghosts, "You are... I know you!" Chapter 486 That person is an existence that he will never read wrong, Because his name has become a legend, it was passed down by word of mouth in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, He had a taste of his style in the battle of the preaching monument of Xiaoyao sect, He is Li Hanlin, the Taoist in the world, So it seems, Did he bring so many ghosts, In order to protect the human city, can Li Hanlin even drive ghosts. "You can''t change the war alone." Li Hanlin glanced at the people behind him and said faintly, He thought that the things described by ghosts were exaggerated, but when he saw the scene of Baili city with his own eyes, the reality was far more cruel than he thought, How can people''s faith change, How can it be forcibly changed because of external forces, The practice of the golden bowl disobeyed the way of ordinary people and angered people''s bottom line, It can change the nature of mortals, However, I am a Taoist in the world. If the hell ignores this matter, Then he, Li Hanlin, will bear all the burden of the world, Turn the world around with one''s own strength. "Eight thousand ghosts obey orders and control the people of the whole city!" At the command of Li Hanlin, All the ghosts obeyed him, Whoever the opponent is, The people are always innocent, so before starting, let these confused people settle down, The ghost gradually pervaded the whole hundred mile city, Those controlled people were affected by the ghost spirit and began to stop their actions, The Buddhist sound of the golden bowl is intertwined with the ghost Qi, The memories constructed by reality and illusion began to collide with each other in the minds of ordinary people. For a time, everyone held his head with both hands and knelt painfully on the ground, "Amitabha, the sea of suffering is boundless. Benefactor, why bother to force each other." Monk Jin Guang came out of the crowd, The golden bowl appeared on his head, and the Buddha power still did not weaken at all, With his every move forward, deeper brainwashing sounds spread all around, Many ghosts were unable to resist and even began to retreat, Slow ones, It went up in smoke on the spot. "Your bitter sea, even these ghosts want to cross it!" Li Hanlin took a step forward and asked, "If it weren''t for ghosts to ask for help, I wouldn''t believe that such an outrageous period would happen in the world. Monk, you are more annoying than the one I know." "I''m ashamed." "Since you are ashamed, remove the power of the golden bowl and return peace to the people." "How can I control the bitterness and happiness of all living beings? Under the golden bowl, all living beings are equal. I just want to return peace to the world." "Smelly monk, your peace can''t even save me. Return NIMA''s peace." "Bald donkey, don''t think you have Jinbo in your hand, we have no way to take you!" There are many ghosts, Under the impact of the golden bowl, they have seen many ghosts and lost their souls, If it''s not really impossible, Who would ask for help from the Taoist in the world, What''s more? By doing so, they have made their position clear, Another day, the underworld will come again, All the ghosts will bow down and be subordinates. At that time, they will really give peace to the world. "Amitabha, good and evil are rewarded. Since you have committed boundless sins, it''s better to cross the sea of suffering." "Monk, even if there is a reward for good and evil, I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide. Ghosts belong to the underworld. If you do so, you''re afraid of violating the boundaries of man and God." "All living beings are equal, and human beings and gods are all in one mind. Why do you hold on to it, benefactor?" "I can''t tell you my truth, monk. Stop." Li Hanlin still hopes to persuade monk Jin Guang, I''m afraid it''s the real chaos in the world to let him go on like this, Just because the hell doesn''t want to intervene doesn''t mean he''s watching. Release people, It''s his bottom line. Monk Jin Guang folded his palms and regarded Li Hanlin''s warning as futile, With the power of the golden bowl rising again, those people who are intertwined by reality and illusory memory began to gradually recover their illusory consciousness, At the same time, they began to approach Li Hanlin, "That''s it, that''s how they are controlled!" The leader of Qingcheng sect roared, His disciples were also controlled by this method, and now they have completely lost their nature, "Fight me, okay." Li Hanlin no longer has any reservations, The Taoist forces around him vented madly, and the killing ghost words hidden in his body couldn''t help bursting out strong and harsh laughter, The ghost screamed, Penetrating and chilling, Even if he had never seen the original master of the killing ghost word, the mortals around him trembled, Buzzing, The golden bowl rang, and the golden halo could not stop venting in the direction of Li Hanlin, "Well done." "Let me show you what I can do." The voice fell, The Taoist power in Li Hanlin''s hand was condensed and engraved into a long pale blade, "Xiake Xing, Wu Goushuang, Yueming!" The Taoist power condenses into a blade, and the ghost Qi adheres to it, The surging force slashed away in the air, Mixed with the whistling of the broken air, The sound of the golden bowl broke, The next moment, Li Hanlin has walked quickly in front of monk Jin Guang, Clatter~~~ With a heavy knife, The golden bowl quickly returned to rescue the golden monk, and the silver knife confronted the golden bowl, The force diffuses outward, Two people, There is no shelter within three feet, Li Hanlin also stared at the more harsh attack, The monk in front of me is so powerful??? Or is the golden bowl in his hand more deadly, He almost hit with all his strength, but he didn''t cause any damage to the golden bowl, This is simply outrageous. At the moment when Li Hanlin was surprised, Jin Bo took the initiative to turn around and trapped himself in it, No matter how the long knife is wielded, the golden bowl is towering, "Xia Ke Xing, silver saddle shines on the white horse!" There was a faint white smell on Li Hanlin''s body. With the blessing of Taoist power, the long knife raised the level of skill again, Boom, A loud noise, Li Hanlin didn''t break away from Jinbo''s control, and a more surprised scene happened The controlled people around the golden bowl even stretched out their palms and stuck them on it, The golden bowl, which has already won a great victory, is even more dazzling, Li Hanlin found out at this time, The golden bowl in front of me is much more dangerous than I thought, It can not only bewitch people, but also let the controlled people use it for themselves. The power of the people is the power of the golden bowl, Careless. Li Hanlin regretted, Being controlled by the golden bowl, not to mention leading the ghosts to fight, it is even difficult to get away, Other ghosts could not resist the attack of the golden bowl without Li Hanlin. For a time, ghosts at all levels were scared one after another, The scene fell into an inverted situation. "Damn it!" A ghost in the ghost King''s realm was furious at the losing battle, but he didn''t have any good way, As a ghost, He never thought he would have such an end. Even if he met Cao in the underworld and was ambushed and executed on the spot, it would be like that, But now they are suppressed by a golden bowl and have no power to fight back, My heart is really oppressed. Chapter 487 It''s rare to make such a rational sacrifice for the world, Today, the United World Taoists can''t resist the power in front of them, A deeper smile erupted from the corners of the ghost''s mouth, "Boy, count your life." The master of Qingcheng sect next to the ghost grabbed it and said, "I kill people and eat people. I''ve never saved people. You''re lucky today." Then he threw the Qingcheng sect leader behind him and went straight outside the city, What''s this called. Ghosts don''t understand, I''m obviously a ghost. I should enjoy killing people all day. I didn''t expect to save people today, But it''s right to think about it, Man and ghost are light and shadow, If the world is controlled by the golden bowl, what''s the use of ghosts, They are like a pair of inseparable beings, We should not only hate and kill each other, but also ensure the existence of each other. When he threw the man out of the hundred mile City, the Buddhist power of the golden bowl soon swept over, The ghost gradually disappeared into the golden light, The situation of other ghosts is almost the same. Bang bang. More than half of the 8000 ghosts were slaughtered, Huai''an, as the matchmaker of all ghosts, did not play a role in this war, but dragged down more ghost companions, "Huai''an, you really found a good opponent for us. You put all your hopes on the Taoist in the world. We will be completely destroyed now." The ghosts around him reproached helplessly, In order to live, The ghosts had no choice but to join hands with the Taoists in the world, Who could have thought that the Taoist in the world is not the enemy of the other party, Now, all the ghost resistance forces gathered in the hundred mile city, The golden bowl can spare no effort to wipe them out. "Hey, I''m sorry for you." There was no expression on Huai''an''s face, As a ghost, He never hurt anyone, but wandered around the world with dissatisfied thoughts, 8000 ghost alliance, And how many of them are in the same situation as themselves. They have never committed sins before and after their death, It''s just nostalgia for the world, Why should they be killed, What an unreasonable monk. He sighed silently that his idea was too simple, It seems that as long as you become a ghost, you are doomed to die. Silently close your eyes and wait for death to come, There was another change in the hundred mile city, The two swords fell from the sky and cut directly on the golden bowl. The power of many people to bless the golden bowl was instantly disintegrated, The sword spirit scattered everywhere, and many people died. The dust dispersed, The figure of one person and one ghost appeared beside Li Hanlin, Ask Tianlan artificially, The ghost is pale. The first battle of Shushan, Wen Tianlan and Bai Hou also feel that their swords can attract each other. Wen Tianlan wants to find the secret of the Four Swords in Shushan from each other''s natural disaster, And pale Hou wanted to find the man''s trace from Tianlan''s sin sword, So this existence, which should not have joined hands, appeared in Baili city at the same time, Not far from them, they followed Meng Jiangnu, The infatuated female ghost who saw her husband from the collision between the sword and the sword, After a short time together, Meng Jiangnu was more convinced that the four swords of Shushan had a deep connection with her husband. She even guessed that when she could find the other two swords, it was the moment when she found her husband. "Funny, Li Hanlin, you were trapped one day." Asked Tianlan to ridicule Li Hanlin, Human ghost homology, This is the only existence among the Taoists. Li Hanlin should have become the strongest one, But now, it''s more like a clown. The calmest greeting became a humiliating word for Li Hanlin. The man and the ghost felt a great shame, He went to a hundred mile city with the world in his mind to save the people. As a result, he was caught in a bolt and nearly lost his life, Li Hanlin, a weak scholar, was angry. "Hey, you know, these are human lives." Looking at the debris around, Li Hanlin asked, The care given by the son of Yin to them is not used to kill people. Ask Tianlan if it is against the original intention of the son of Yin. "You are stupid enough." "Since you can''t kill people, it''s better to become a monk. Don''t the demagogues in front of you also want to take you to the blissful world? There''s no killing there, because that''s the world they want with all their heart." "Timidity can be a stumbling block and a door to a new world." "Li Hanlin, you tell me whether you want to be your earthly Taoist or a convert to the new world." "My sin doesn''t care about killing one more person." Questioning becomes questioning, Ask Tianlan''s eyes have never changed, Since we can''t change the status quo without killing, we should stop the chaos by killing, Fight. "Hahaha, hahaha." The laughter of the killing ghost came from Li Hanlin''s body, It''s a pity to ask Tianlan not to be a ghost. If he is a ghost with his idea, he has long become a powerful ghost on the hegemony side. The crowds of people gathered again, Wen Tianlan has a strong murderous spirit, Even monk Jin Guang dared not easily let the people around him besiege him, Once these mortals get close to the sky haze, they will turn into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye. The ghosts that also exist on his side are also difficult to deal with, It''s obviously a ghost. The sword Qi is stronger than the ghost Qi, It seems that he doesn''t exist in all the information about the world he controls, Where did this ghost come from? Pale Hou didn''t want to take part in this internal dispute in the world, but when the heavenly sin sword moved, the heavenly robbery sword in his hand also trembled faintly, and seemed to want to explode with him, Maybe it is the resonance of these two swords that makes it possible to find more clues, In that case, There''s no need to hide more when you''re pale, If Wen Tianlan wants to kill, he will kill with him until that person completely appears. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The world is like chess, and the universe is unpredictable, Shen Lian didn''t expect things to progress faster than he expected, But it didn''t deviate from the normal track, Influenced by the golden bowl, mortals lost their original consciousness and ideas, and then became non monks and non Buddhas, The underworld cannot be accessed directly, It''s the best way to let Taoists and ghosts intervene in this matter, But the strength of both sides changes, You have to wait until the other party shows the last card before you can intervene again, Otherwise, Hell doesn''t have so many merits to waste, Looking at the situation of Baili City, Shen Lian couldn''t help thinking more, The ghosts wanted to find the underworld and surrender directly. In the end, they joined hands with the Taoists on earth. After fighting the golden bowl, these ghosts are destined to be brought back to the underworld for trial, I don''t know what they will think then, What is the original intention of being a ghost? Obsession? Cannibalism? The dominant side? Now, being forced by the golden bowl, I have no choice but to surrender. When the golden bowl incident retreats, I''m afraid that some ghosts will not surrender to the underworld according to their original wishes, That''s good, If they''re gone, Where to collect merit. Chapter 488 "Your Majesty, I have found something." Cui Yu rushed to the emperor''s palace with a pile of papers in his hand. "What are these?" "These are some information about the Xuan Dynasty collected by Weichen and other dead souls in the dead city, including the legend of the Four Swords in Shushan." "Tell me." "During the reign of the Xuan Dynasty, forging masters from all over the world were called to create four famous swords for the Xuan Dynasty, and these four swords were the predecessor of the four swords of Shu mountain. After the demise of the Xuan Dynasty, these four swords became the mountain treasures of Shu mountain." "The name of Shu mountain originated from the Xuan Dynasty, but the Xuan Dynasty perished and the Four Swords directly flowed into Shu mountain. All this shows that the early leader of Shu mountain has an inseparable relationship with the royal family of the Xuan Dynasty." "Moreover, according to the scripture records of later generations, during the period of the demise of the Xuan Dynasty, the early establishment of the late Dynasty had a large-scale struggle with Shu mountain. The purpose was precisely these four swords. Three of them were forcibly taken away because Shu mountain was not enemy to the war power of the late Dynasty. Later, the three swords were lost for various reasons." "Wei Chen guessed that the three swords were lost to the world because of the collapse of the last dynasty. Shushan had made great efforts to find the whereabouts of the remaining three swords, but there had never been any whereabouts." Hearing Cui Yu''s guess, Silence, Shu mountain four swords, Xuan Dynasty, The last dynasty, The relationship between the three is becoming more and more complicated, Pale Hou found this heaven robbery sword from Loulan. If Cui Yu''s judgment is correct, In the last dynasty, Tianjie sword was lost and fell into Loulan, But everything doesn''t make sense, Fan Xiliang appeared under the mutual reflection of the two swords of heaven''s sin and heaven''s robbery, in other words, Fan Xiliang also has a great relationship with Sijian, However, according to the information under her control, Meng Jiangnu''s fiance fan Xiliang was originally a talented person, How could he have an unknown relationship with Sijian. Everything becomes more difficult to understand, The most important thing is that fan Xiliang is the one who has been tracing the target. In terms of time, it can''t correspond to each other, One is the mortal in the beginning of the dynasty, who experienced the simultaneous existence of the three ancient dynasties? That must be a mortal with many longevity yuan. So far, no such person has appeared in the book of life and death, Fan Xiliang. Shen Lian read his name silently, It seems that if you want to find all the sources, you must also find him. "Where is Lu''s judgment?" "Wei Chen is here." "Continue to pay attention to the situation of Baili city. If there are any changes, please report to me at any time." "Yes, sir." Lu said respectfully, Leave the temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian went straight to the sixth hall, the morning palace, Since all the time points happened in the first dynasty, the first emperor must know something about fan Xiliang, If we can get more useful information from him, Maybe this kind of thing beyond the control of the underworld can be perfectly explained. Tomorrow morning palace, The king of Biancheng stood at the gate of the palace early, waiting for the arrival of the emperor Yin, The Palace door opens, It keeps emitting a gloomy ghost, A thick layer of frost condensed around the palace. "The minister kowtowed to his Majesty the son of heaven." "Get up." Shen Lian asked the king of Biancheng to get up, and he entered the depths of Mingchen palace, Ten halls of hell, Every palace has a small world of Xumi formed by independent consciousness, This is because the ghosts they suppress are different and will change according to the environment, When Shen Lian entered the morning palace, The next step is a new world, broken walls, Windy and sandy, Looking around, there is only a broken King City mapped in front of him, It''s full of ghosts, Countless pairs of eyes stared at Shen Lian, emitting trembling fear at the same time, Shen Lian walked forward step by step, A Fang palace appeared in front of him, One step reality, one step illusion, Broken and resplendent are reflected in front of themselves, When the first emperor appeared, The two reflect each other, Then there are staggered time and space. "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." King, Emperor, With the separation of hegemony, the first emperor seemed to have predicted the arrival of the emperor Yin, "You know I''ll come." "Of course I''ll know, because there''s someone out there." "Meng Jiangnu." "You already know." "The human world is under my jurisdiction. No wind or grass can escape my eyes." "In that case, what do you want to know?" "Fan Xiliang." "Hahaha, hahaha." "It seems you know." "Yin Tianzi, when I said this man earlier, let me tell you a story." The first emperor said quietly, It seems that he is really familiar with the name of fan Xiliang, "The origin of this story is not in my first dynasty, but another kingdom in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, which is called ''Chu''." "You don''t want to tell me that fan Xiliang is a descendant of Chu." "No, no, No." The first emperor laughed more strangely, "He is from Chu, but he has a deep hatred for Chu. His ancestors were wiped out by Chu. As the last blood transmission, he took the surname fan in order to survive." The first emperor continued to talk slowly about fan Xiliang''s ancestors, This is the real beginning, Shen Lian stood beside him and listened quietly, With the explanation of the first emperor, the corners of his mouth slowly opened, and his face was full of amazement, No one would have believed that such a thing would have happened if he had not heard the first emperor''s oral statement, No wonder the first emperor knew fan Xiliang. Shu mountain four swords, That''s how it came. Half an hour later, "Yin Tianzi, you know his power this time." "You wanted to find those two swords, so you caught him back. Zhuang Ding''s building the Great Wall is just a lie." "That''s right." "But why should he forge those four swords? Obviously, there are more excellent double swords." "Ah, this is the craftsman''s persistence. Maybe the two swords have become an insurmountable existence, but he always wants to surpass the existence of his ancestors in his heart." "The sword maker, isn''t it for this matter that he has the meaning of existence?" As the first emperor said, he couldn''t help praising fan Xiliang, He is indeed a rare talent, But it can''t be used by the first dynasty, Such a person has no meaning of existence, He can''t die, Can''t live, So he disappeared from the world, When one day he told the whereabouts of the two swords, he could really welcome death. "Where are the people?" Shen Lian asked, "What happened after I returned to heaven should be traced back like this. Yin Tianzi, this should be your problem." "The last whereabouts." The first emperor spread out his hands, even though he didn''t know it. After all, in his longevity, he can''t compare with fan Xiliang, The first emperor, Even one day I envy mortals. Come out of the morning palace, Shen Lian said nothing, What an unexpected clue to yourself, Fan Xiliang, In that case, Does that mean you''re still alive. The six samsara resurrected many dead souls who had died in the real world. Maybe it also broke the existence of some factors, so it intertwined him with the broken time and space, It seems, His whereabouts are doomed in the world. Chapter 489 At the beginning, I''m afraid I''ll break the game I set myself. Do not enter the world, Then we can''t find his whereabouts, As the only sword maker in the Xuan Dynasty, I''m afraid there is a resurrected Xuan Dynasty behind fan Xiliang, Throughout the ages, The only xuanchao Dynasty comparable to the peak of the world Avenue, Born Back to the temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian ordered Cui Yu to go back and review the life and death book again. Any extra name should be investigated again by sending Yin soldiers, The reincarnation of a dynasty, It is impossible to escape the records of the book of life and death, Even though his emperor had his own way to avoid the pursuit of the underworld, But a dynasty can never be without any clues. "Your Majesty, is that impossible?" After listening to Shen Lian''s thoughts, Not only Cui Yu felt very strange, but also other Yin Shi Zheng gods were surprised one after another, How many lives can a dynasty have, It''s definitely a huge number, The book of life and death can record all the creatures in the world. Some people may use secret techniques to escape, but all a dynasty is blocked. This is absolutely impossible. "There are some things that even God can''t control. Check the book of life and death carefully. Even if you find a subtle clue, you can find out the hidden Dynasty." Shen Lian is convinced, The Xuan Dynasty must have used some way to isolate the connection with the underworld. Even in the world, they are between existence and nothingness, The investigation of the underworld will be carried out secretly, Because there is another opponent in the world that has not been solved by itself, Three pillars. A smile slowly appeared at the corners of Shen Lian''s mouth, The hidden Xuanxian Dynasty, Monks who dabble in the world, With the existence of hell, This is just like the scene of the tripartite confrontation between Wei, Shu and Wu. Among the three, it is unknown who is Cao Wei, who is Eastern Wu and who is western Shu. It seems that we have to let the human chaos continue to spread, Otherwise, it is impossible to force out the existence of the other party. Mu ran Jian, A hundred mile city on earth, The entry of Wen Tianlan and Bai Hou gave new hope to the almost defeated Taoist ghost alliance, Li Hanlin, who was hit, was even more in a dilemma, A sound slowly came into their minds, Withdraw?! Li Hanlin and Wen Tianlan''s faces were also full of incredible, That''s the voice of the emperor Yin. There''s nothing wrong with it, But he asked himself to ignore the situation in Baili city, "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Are you giving up on us!" Li Hanlin asked, But Yin Tianzi didn''t give any reply, The voice sent out a word of withdrawal. The sword in his hand became heavy. The emperor of Yin gave them an edict to retreat. What do you want to do, In the twinkling of an eye, A familiar place reappeared in their mind, Xuanwu Island site, Not only did the two of them get the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin, but also other human Taoists received the signal to withdraw all human combat power to the Xuanwu Island site in the shortest time. "Damn it!" The blade roared, Cut off their entanglement with the golden bowl in the hundred mile City, Ask Tianlan, don''t understand, Does the emperor want to give up the world. But Xuanwu Island site is also the territory of the human world. What do you want everyone to retreat there. "Withdraw." The sound of killing ghost words appeared around, For the Yin emperor, He obeyed unconditionally, Just because the murderer ghost word was once a member of the underworld of Cao, even if he can''t become a Yin soldier because of his lack of merit and virtue, he still doesn''t turn back on the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin. "Get out! All follow me," Ask Tianlan to put away the sin sword, Sign to retreat with Li Hanlin, Seeing that the Taoist priest in the world left the hundred mile City, those ghosts who fought tenaciously followed behind them, Stay, It can only be doomed, It''s better to follow behind them, so that there won''t be any residue left. "Amitabha." The power of the golden bowl became even greater, Jin guangseng thought he needed to stick with them for a certain time to win. He didn''t want to lose these people in the twinkling of an eye. The fall of Baili City, Tens of thousands of people have been baptized by the golden bowl and have been completely controlled, Go to the wall of Baili City, Looking into the distance, The next goal is the core of the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty - Chang''an city. His followers will take Chang''an as a springboard, expand infinitely, and then spread their universal life all over the world bit by bit. The Tao in the world is lost, Other sects who have smelled the crisis have also started their own countermeasures, Except for the Taoists in the world, I''m afraid no one can compete with the power of the golden bowl, So wherever the earthly Taoists went, they fled there, Not really, We have to fight back. Shu mountain disciples got a letter from Tian LAN early. Before the power of the golden bowl came, all the disciples immediately went to the Xuanwu Island site, Monks in the Qin and Jin dynasties also followed other Taoists to the Xuanwu Island site, Except that a few people know why, The rest of the monks blindly believe that the Xuanwu Island site hides the power to resist each other, spread from mouth to mouth, Thousands of monks began to flock, The small Xuanwu island was overcrowded in just half a month. When Li Hanlin and others arrived, For example, Nie Xiaowu, Qi Yu and others also waited there early, They also got the imperial edict of the emperor of Yin before they arrived here for standby. Several people gathered together, No one can guess what the emperor Yin did this for, Is it difficult to hand over the human world to each other, and then only keep the narrow boundary of Xuanwu Island site. How is that possible? After all, they have experienced several ghost disturbances, I have witnessed with my own eyes how persistent the hell Cao mansion is in controlling the world. It''s a big joke to ask them to give up the world, The only thing that makes sense, That is, the underworld is planning a situation they can''t imagine, But people all over the world were brainwashed, What else can the underworld take back for itself? Soon after, The fall of Chang''an, Even the prosperous king of the Tang Dynasty became a puppet of the golden bowl, Countless ideas gathered in Chang''an, more and more golden bowl incarnations appeared, and then rushed to the cities of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The city god evacuated, The land and baojiaxian also evacuated one after another, Although no casualties were brought, the Town God''s Temple temple was demolished. Finally, the foundation established in the world was disintegrated in an instant. Sheng Tang, Chang''an palace. Four monks gathered in the palace, Baizhang teacher, Escape Xuzi, Jin guangseng, And another mysterious monk wrapped in a golden cassock. "In two days, the golden bowl can be transmitted into the land of Qin and Jin Dynasties, and a small part of the cities in the war Dynasty have been transformed." Jin guangseng talks about the achievements of the recent period. "Amitabha, according to the current speed, can you change everything in the world in a month." "Otherwise, don''t forget that there is another place that is most difficult to conquer." With a wave of one hand, fugitive Xuzi saw a map of the world in front of him, The most striking place above is the Xuanwu Island site. Chapter 490 "Here, there are too many people who are fighting tenaciously. It takes some time to cross here." "The underworld is going to use these people for final resistance." Several monks speculated one after another, In addition to the first few fierce battles, there was no decent resistance in the underworld. Did they give up, or did they want to concentrate their combat power and preserve the last trace of Tao in the world? "Surround but not annihilate, wait for it to change." The mysterious monk suddenly spoke, Things on Xuanwu island are too strange, They can''t rush in until they find out, If you fall into the trap of the underworld, you will lose more than you gain. "Tenacious resistance will only bring more losses. Don''t the hell understand this truth?" "There are Yin soldiers on Xuanwu island. This is likely to be the last place to resist." "Only Yin soldiers." Xuanwu island has become a heart disease for several people, Before crossing the world, they agreed that it was the best choice not to touch the Xuanwu Island site, In order to win an early victory, All localities have increased the speed of crossing the golden bowl, and even events that spread to more than a dozen cities overnight have occurred. However, in Xuanwu Island, The appearance of Yin soldiers is not to resist the golden bowl, but to collect ghosts entering Xuanwu island. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Xuanwu island is overcrowded. In order to ease the tension, Shen Lian asks Yin soldiers to enter it and catch the ghosts who have come to take refuge in the hell for trial, These ghosts used to eat people and make chaos. They were forced by the golden bowl. They all came to Xuanwu island, Now the underworld appears again, And took them one by one to the underworld for trial, The grievance was unspeakable, "Big brother, big brother, can I give a lighter sentence?" A ghost was escorted on the road by Yin soldiers. He didn''t forget to ask what would happen to his virtue, "The next eighteen levels of hell." Yin Bing was not polite either. He told his situation directly. These ghosts are almost rare that do not go to hell, Compared with going to hell, it must be much better than escaping from Xuanwu island and being destroyed by a golden bowl, So they can only accept it, Running and not running are in a completely different situation, People die as ghosts, If the ghost dies, Then it''s really cold, The "six reincarnations" of the emperor Yin can indeed pull back the ghosts that have disappeared, but looking around at the ghost companions around, none of them is worth doing so, forget it, Eighteen hell, eighteen hell, After thousands of years, he is still a hero. "Hey, how many batches are you taking today?" Some monks stood by and looked at the ghosts taken away. They couldn''t help asking, "It seems to be the tenth batch. The quantity is quite large. I just counted it and estimated that there are more than 1000 ghosts. There are dozens on the ghost King''s territory." "Tut tut Tut, these ghosts are really difficult for them. They run out and die and stay for sentencing. Ha, it''s pathetic to be a ghost." "They are still poor. What do they think when they eat people?" "This is called that heaven can still live when he does evil, but not when he does evil himself." You and I watched the ghosts taken away, The tense Xuanwu Island site suddenly became a lot more spacious, and the monks coming from the outside world also had a new foothold. Ghosts make room for people, It can also be regarded as relieving the temporary pressure. On the other side, In the underworld, Cui Yu instructed the hell soldiers to take the ghosts into the 18th floor of hell one by one according to the number of sins. The ox head and horse face are ready to continue there, one into hell, At the same time, I also have time to count the names in the life and death book, If the Yin emperor''s expectation is correct, The world is so big, There can be no clue about the Xuan Dynasty. "My Lord, there are ghosts making trouble." "Trouble?" Cui Yu was stunned. What ghost dare to be so arrogant, and dare to be so presumptuous when he entered the underworld, After seeing each other, Cui Yu realized. The ghosts referred to by Yin soldiers are pale Hou and Meng Jiangnu, These two ghosts are on the list of the emperor of Yin''s amnesty, that is, they can stay in the Xuanwu Island site temporarily without being brought into the underworld, But when he was pale, the ghost had no fear of the underworld, but took the initiative to enter the underworld, As for the reason, Also want to find that person''s existence, If there is no one in the world, there may be a trace of him in the underworld, Clatter, clatter, The enchanting chain was wrapped around the back of the pale waiting. No matter how he resisted it, he could not resist the power of the underworld division. The sky robbery sword also roared in his hand, which was still useless. "Do you want to provoke the authority of the underworld?" Cui Yu questioned him, "I want to find that man." "The man you''re looking for is not here." "Where is that, you know?" Pale, his eyes lit up and hurriedly asked judge Cui. "He''s not dead yet. He''s in the world." what!? Hearing what he said, Pale Hou and Meng Jiangnu exclaimed, He''s still alive??? I couldn''t believe it when I was pale. I searched many places and couldn''t find it. He was still in the world, Meng Jiangnu is excited. Husband, is he still alive. "If you two want to go, I won''t stop you, but if you dare to step into the underworld, you will bear the consequences." "Let them go." The Yin soldiers untied the enchanting chain and restored their freedom. Cui Yu beckoned them to leave towards the channel connecting the human world and the underworld. The emperor of Yin has orders, These two ghosts are likely to be called clues to the Xuan Dynasty, so they will not be detained for the time being. After everything in the world is solved, they will make a decision. When I was pale, I turned and left with Meng Jiangnu, I was stunned by other captured ghosts, It''s a great thing to be a ghost, Not even the underworld, Great. The vast world, Vast fertile soil, Between real and unreal sword travel, a hazy scene, Far away, The sound of the golden bowl slowly spread, Rippling in the confusion, it was soon swallowed up, And another place, A large group of bewitched people are moving forward like walking corpses, Surrounded by them, The mini version of the golden bowl appears right above them, and the source of the sound just came from this condensed version of the golden bowl, The crowd dragged on, I can vaguely hear them chanting messy Buddhist sounds, When they gradually approached the blurred place, they suddenly found that no matter how they moved forward, they could not move a step forward. Some people seemed to react, so they stopped and looked up at the land ahead, Obviously, the two places are the same, But as long as you step forward, you will soon be transmitted back to the previous place, Chapter 491 It seems that a force is rejecting their arrival, Hoo hoo~~~ The breeze is coming, The crowd dodged and opened a channel. A monk came from the mini golden bowl, dressed in a simple cassock, with a Buddhist staff around him and golden beads on his chest. The monks landed, Immediately connected to the consciousness of all the people, The people''s perception has just spread to themselves, "Amitabha." Monks don''t know what restless factors exist on the other side of the blurred land. Now, in the Buddhist realm on earth, thousands of people return to their hearts, The preacher who obstructs the crossing of the people is a traitor, If words persuade, nature is a first-class choice, If you don''t listen to advice, you can only send him to the Western Paradise. The golden bowl slowly landed in the palm of his hand. The monk gently knocked one side of the golden bowl with a wooden fish, instant, The Buddha''s light enveloped all sides, and the more powerful melody rushed towards the blurred place. The invisible power fought against the golden bowl, Before the monks react, The Buddha sound that originally impacted the past reappeared from behind him, Powerful musical impact, Let all the people cover their ears, Even so, many unbearable mortals fell to the ground and twitched. Huh?! The monk was shocked, The sound of the golden bowl can''t penetrate the invisible wall in front of you. The things inside don''t seem as simple as you think, The rest of the people were enlightened by the monks, They stretched out their hands to celebrate the Buddha''s name, The magnificent power hovered in the sky and then merged into the golden bowl again, The original mini version of the golden bowl suddenly became more than ten times larger. The monk held up the golden bowl with one hand, and then knocked heavily with wooden fish, This blow, The earth cracked, be raging like a storm, On the calm land, tornadoes echo each other and rise to a height of more than 100 feet, When the increased power approaches the lost land again, The strength of strengthening the golden bowl was still unable to break through the barrier in front, but it did not sweep from the rear like the previous time. Right now, The glow from the barrier comes frequently, A silver Taoist appeared slowly from the wind, Colorful famous front on the back, Eyes like stars, sun and moon, With this view, you can see through the vitality of all things. "Monk, you''ve come where you shouldn''t have come." The Taoist calmly said to the monks below, This is an illusory barrier built by them, which can isolate the three routes. Even the underworld has never found its existence, but now it has been found by a demon monk and attacked more than once, It seems that if you don''t get rid of him, The people inside can''t get an Sheng. "Amitabha, benefactor, there is no end to the sea of suffering. Come back." "Ha, it''s a good turn. I have a sword in my hand. I''ve killed for thousands of years. Why don''t you persuade me to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." The Taoist looks down proudly, The monk''s words sounded like a great joke to him, The barrier counteracts the power of the golden bowl and becomes more dazzling, The Taoist looked back at the strange behind him and said, "I see. Kill him and go back." The voice fell, Behind him, the colorful front came out of the scabbard, The sky seemed to be rendered and became incomparably glorious. When those ordinary people saw it, they even looked at it. The golden bowl flew into the air, It turned into a high light and enveloped all the people, Although the changing sky is dazzling, there is also a boundless killing intention hidden in it, Monks bring thousands of people to cross the other side. They don''t want blood to flow into a river. "Monk, you overestimate your own ability." The Taoist said, He flicked his sword with his index finger, The Yangtze River immediately landed, Huge cracks appear, in sharp contrast to the colorful sky, The power of the golden bowl has also been raised to the limit state. Although it is not a real golden bowl, as an avatar, its power can not be matched by anyone. Boom, Colorful thunder is the first time in the world, The cracks in the earth continued to fly countless flying swords, Their crazy attacks, But the target is not the innocent people, but the monks with golden bowls. A loud noise followed, The people in the huge roaring Golden Bowl completely lost consciousness. The monks fought hard, but it was difficult to stop the baptism from heaven and the world at the same time. With the sound of the golden bowl breaking, The monk''s figure was immediately submerged in the boundless sword rain. Bang, Break the golden bowl, The colorful front fell on the dusty earth, The Taoist walked slowly into the area originally controlled by the golden bowl, Looking ahead, it is full of controlled people. "Hum." With a cold hum, the Taoist picked up his sword and went in the direction of the barrier, ignoring the life and death of the people hades, Judge hall. Cui Yu has just finished sorting out the list of ghosts detained from the Xuanwu Island site. He wanted to report to the emperor Yin in a moment, I never thought that at this time, There was a commotion on the book of life and death, Before Cui Yu opened the book of life and death, it took the initiative to open it, and still stayed on a new page, "Fang Xuantong." The strange name appeared in front of Cui Yu, He was pleasantly surprised, He was stunned, I finally had a clue about what I was looking for, The appearance of this name indicates that the Xuan Dynasty has revealed clues in the world, "You stay in the judge''s hall and stand by. I''ll go to the emperor''s hall to see your majesty." Tell me about the Yin difference around you, Cui Yu hurried to the direction of the emperor''s palace. At this time, Shen Lian was also a lot easier. He withdrew all Yin soldiers and city gods to the underworld. Although some people were overcrowded, he didn''t have so many official affairs, Time, It''s his best weapon now, As long as silently waiting for the changes in the world to happen, the hell will come again. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Cui Yu stumbled to the temple of the son of heaven, holding the book of life and death in her hand and shouting, "Your Majesty, the Xuan Dynasty has fallen." "Traced their existence?" "Your Majesty, a new name appears in the book of life and death. Look." Cui Yu showed Shen Lian the page with the words "Fang Xuantong", Shen Lian understood everything at a glance, Sure enough, The Xuan Dynasty had already arrived, but it used a special way to isolate their connection with the underworld. Otherwise, with the ability of the underworld, it was impossible not to trace any clues. "Your Majesty, Wei Chen will send Yin soldiers to investigate the world!" Cui Yu said excitedly. "No need." "Your Majesty, don''t you want to trace it?" "Hey, Cui, as long as they come out, don''t you understand?" Shen Lian couldn''t hide his joy, As soon as Xuan Chao came out, The world is about to break up, Their own tripartite plan will also be formed, At that time, the power of those damn monks and golden bowl brainwashing mortals will be checked and balanced, Kill monks and Buddha, I''m afraid the hell can''t afford such a powerful loss of merit, but if resistance happens from the human world, everything will be different. People kill Buddha, Yin division controls Yin and Yang. This is the situation you want. "Your Majesty, let''s..." "Wait." Shen Lian replied to Cui Yu, Just one word, Is the best time to break the human pattern. Chapter 492 On the other side, Chang''an on earth. The golden bowl was broken, The four monks in the palace were also surprised, Even if it is separated, the power of the golden bowl can not be underestimated. What''s more, there are more than 10000 people under the golden bowl. Isn''t the hell ready to fight. "I''d better have a look at the situation myself." "I walk with you." Escape Xuzi said, "The event of Duhua has just stabilized, and more people are needed to guard the core. A poor monk is enough." Rejected the suggestion of fleeing Xuzi, Baizhang left the palace alone, during this period, Monks gathered in the imperial palace not only to completely stabilize the golden bowl in the world, but also to seize another vital existence - earth vein from the hands of the underworld with the power of the golden bowl. The earth can be supported entirely because of the existence of earth veins, But since the earth vein was damaged, Since the emperor Yin repaired the earth vein with nine merits and virtues, the Xuanwu Island site has become the core center of the earth vein, If we want to completely ban the underworld and transform the people in the world, It doesn''t work without the earth vein, Therefore, it is urgent to gather more people, gather broader forces, and then gather in the golden bowl. With Chang''an City as the core, it is urgent to create a new human world, If not, If the hell comes back, They will also be in a bitter battle, What''s more, the power of the earth vein is so huge that it seems unusual for the hell to retreat to the Xuanwu Island site, Hold the core of the earth vein, It is equivalent to holding the last power on earth, They must not allow the plan of hell to succeed. A lost place, I don''t know how long it took, The people controlled by the golden bowl woke up from their coma one by one, "Why am I here?" "It hurts. My ears hurt. I can''t hear anything." "Where is this? I''m going home!" There were different opinions. The scene was a mess. People looked at strange faces around each other, both familiar and strange, But no one can tell why it appeared in a completely unfamiliar place, The deeper they go back, the more unbearable pain will form in their minds, and then reality and illusory memories collide with each other, almost killing them half their lives. Ahead is an invisible gully, That was the trace left by Fang Xuantong when he broke the golden bowl, so when they woke up, they had to evacuate towards the rear, Some people were born as monks and wanted to use their accomplishments to forcibly cross the gully, I didn''t want to fly half way, because the deep power from the gully caused the body to twitch and couldn''t move forward again, Lucky ones can return to the original ground in time, Bad luck can only say goodbye directly. The people fled one after another, and more than ten thousand people scattered as birds and animals. In the face of strange places, there was only one belief in their subconscious mind as the final support, That''s going home. One eye, Seeing the retreating people through the walls of the blurred land, When all the people around him left, he left contentedly, Inside the barrier, Like a fairyland, All kinds of birds and animals that have never been seen in the human world are presented one by one, The Taoist left the barrier and went straight to one of the mountains, Above the mountains, There are many fairy palaces, "You''re back." At the top of the fairy palace, the Taoist guard saw a familiar figure and asked, "It seems that it has become much quieter outside. Have those mortals retreated?" "Yes, I want to report back to the fairy King now." The guard made way for him, The Taoist walked straight in. Inside the fairy palace, It is also resplendent, with a wide range of rare items, all of which are unique treasures in the world, Here, however, it has become an extraordinary ornament for decorating the fairy palace. "Lingxuzi paid a visit to his Highness the fairy king." The Taoist enters the jade Hall of the fairy palace and makes three kowtows and nine obeisances to the Immortal King. "Lingxu son is exempt from gifts. Is there any new news outside?" The fairy King occupies the ninth five year plan, Asked the dignified inquiry, "Tell your Highness the fairy king that the mortals outside the barrier have dispersed. Now the blurred land has returned to calm, but I''m worried..." "Lingxuzi, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "I''m worried that if Fang Xuantong goes out and makes so much trouble, he will be found by the underworld." "It''s my fault to say so?" Before lingxuzi finished, Fang Xuantong also appeared in the jade hall, Facing lingxuzi''s words, Fang Xuantong asked impolitely. "Taoist Fang is mistaken, but I''m afraid that once we appear in the human world, it will be difficult to escape the trace of the underworld. The fairy palace has been accumulating strength since its return. It must not be an enemy of the underworld until it is fully mature." "The human world was originally our fairy palace, which was forcibly taken away by him. Now we are said to be like this by you, lingxuzi. I think you have lived too long and are confused." "Taoist Fang, you have wronged me." "Hum, I should let you see those bold people who dared to make trouble in the fairy palace just now. Do you really think the fairy palace is a vegetable market!" Fang Xuantong became more and more angry, I wish I could break the barriers in the blurred land and kill well, The magnificent scene of the Xuan Dynasty is vivid, They were all the pillars of the Xuan Dynasty. If the catastrophe had not come, who would have died for thousands of years, Now you can come back to life, It is God''s will that they regain the hegemony of the world, What hell, Under the fairy palace, all living beings are mole ants. "Well, stop arguing." last, Or the fairy King interrupted their quarrel. "Anyway, it''s not a good thing for us to find the barrier in the blurred place. Fang Xuantong, tell me about the man you killed just now. I heard you report that he is not a man in the underworld, but he also has extraordinary magic power?" Asked the fairy king, "Tell your Highness the fairy king that the monk''s magical powers are strange. He can dominate mortals and forcibly assimilate their consciousness, and the power of the golden bowl is also constructed by mortal consciousness." "I just fought with him. Although it''s true to kill him, at the moment when I ended him, I also felt that there was a force and his fetters from afar. Therefore, at this moment, the root of the other party''s forces should have found our existence." "Unexpectedly, there are such experts in the world. Can''t they be used by our immortal dynasty?" "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Don''t forget that man is a monk." "Hey." The fairy King sighed helplessly, When the fairy palace comes again, the existing power is extremely scarce. If he can accumulate the power of the human world for his own use, he will have a little more confidence in fighting the underworld. People, Earth vein, They have become things in the pockets of the underworld of Cao. Although there are 30000 immortals in the Xuan Dynasty under the jurisdiction of the fairy king, the earth vein and people''s heart are important for commanding the world. They can''t break the existing dilemma. Even against the underworld of Cao, it is difficult to win. Chapter 493 "Your Majesty, there must be another thing you should be interested in." Fang Xuantong continued, "Just after receiving the reply, the moment the barrier was opened from the blurred place, the breath of heaven robbery and heaven sin sword came from the world. It seems that they are still in the world." "Oh?" Hearing this, The fairy King''s is obviously interested, Heaven robbery and sin are famous fronts that have been lost since the Xuan Dynasty. If they can be recovered, it will also be a good help. "Is there a specific whereabouts?" "You have to ask the spirit caster." "Fang Xuantong, go and ask the spirit caster for clues about heaven''s robbery and sin. If necessary, the king will send someone to the world to find these two swords. The things of the Xuan Dynasty have been lost for too long." "Yes." Fang Xuantong took orders and withdrew, In the jade hall, there are two people left, the fairy king and lingxuzi, "Your Highness, do you want to enter the human world?" Lingxuzi still asked with some concern, Once the people of the Xuan Dynasty enter the world, the hell of Cao will certainly trace their existence. At that time, even if they don''t fight first, the hell of Cao will do it. After all, Human hegemony does not allow two masters, "Lingxuzi, call the three zuns to discuss the matter immediately." "Yes." Three, In the Xuan Dynasty, except for the fairy king, the most powerful combat power existed, Originally, the three statues were all in seclusion. Their purpose was to prepare for a war with the underworld in the future, Now the fairy king asked the three to leave the customs ahead of time, It seems that everything planned in advance will be advanced. With the message of lingxuzi, After a while, the three statues came to the jade hall to meet the fairy king, "Three worshippers kowtow to see your Highness the fairy king." "Get up." Seeing his most capable generals, the fairy king was not polite and directly explained to them the reasons for their coming this time, "Heaven robbery sword and heaven sin sword are in the world?!" After hearing the fairy King''s story, the three were quite surprised. Since the loss of the four swords, they all thought they could not find the whereabouts of heaven''s robbery and sin. They didn''t expect that they were still in the world. "This time, the king wants you three to go to the world with the spirit caster. Be sure to bring back the heaven robbery sword and the heaven sin sword." "Your Majesty, do you want the three of us to go together?" Sanzun was a little surprised. After all, sanzun''s power has reached the peak. If all of them are sent out, there will be no one to guard the xuanchao Dynasty. "These two swords are very important to the Xuan Dynasty. I really intend to let you go together." "Your Highness, the two swords of heaven''s robbery and heaven''s sin are important, but the Xuan Dynasty must have three guards. In case of an incident, do you want to come forward in person? It''s better to send two people to find the whereabouts of the two swords and leave one person to continue guarding the fairy palace." Hearing his thoughts, The fairy king thought for a moment and then agreed, If all three are not in the fairy palace, it is indeed inappropriate, Looking to the three people he trusted most, the fairy King continued to ask, "Three of you, who is willing to go to the world to inquire about the whereabouts of Er Jian." "Your Highness, let me go with Princess Ming." Among the three, a white haired woman stood up, and the other person recommended by her was Princess Ming, one of the three. "Well, you two must be careful when you enter the world. At the same time, you should ensure the safety of the spirit caster and don''t let him fall into crisis." "Yes." Two men took orders, The figure of the spirit caster also appeared in the jade hall, Dressed in white, his face looked calm and calm. A jade plaque was hung around his waist, engraved with three clear characters'' spirit caster '', This man is the famous sword maker in the fairy palace, More than half of the magic weapon imperial sword of the fairy palace was refined by him. It can be said that the spirit caster is a rare talent in the fairy palace. "Spirit caster, go here and pay attention to safety. If you are in danger, return to the fairy palace immediately. Remember that this is the only place for you." The Immortal King was really worried and continued to tell him. The spirit caster leaned slightly and said, "Please rest assured that Wei Chen will bring back the two swords of heaven''s sin and heaven''s robbery and return with the two zuns." "Go." If you start early, you can find the whereabouts of the two swords early, The fairy king will no longer stay, If they were really found in the underworld, The Xuan Dynasty was not worried about going to war in advance. Anyway, the competition for human hegemony was doomed to be inevitable. A lost place, A gap was opened in the barrier from the inside, Three figures burst out from inside, Snow white and concubine Ming opened the way first, and the spiritual caster followed them, This time, I have set foot in the human world that has been away for thousands of years, Everyone was filled with emotion, "Still the stench hasn''t changed." Snow White looked contemptuously at the human land. Even if the Xuan Dynasty declined, it still didn''t change the human scene, The world''s ignorance and greed have not changed at all, Since the underworld has no ability to change the human world, it''s better for them to continue to take charge of the human world, What is the difference between yin and Yang, people and ghosts? It''s all an unprecedented joke. "Don''t delay, spirit caster. You should be able to feel the whereabouts of the two swords." Princess Ming asked, The four swords were born together and owned by the spirit caster. Now tiannu and tianpunishment are still preserved in the fairy palace, and the other two swords in the world are like his children. No trace can escape his perception. "The two swords were just in the same place, and now they have separated." The spirit caster looked into the distance and said calmly. "Then go after the nearest sword first." Shuangzun immediately followed the direction pointed by the spiritual caster to trace the past, When the four swords are unified, the war of the Xuan Dynasty will spread all over the world. At that time, the underworld where they are the strongest enemy will no longer exist Soon after they left, There is a war in the blurred land, Bridges built with golden breath have sprung up in the ravines, A monk walked slowly from one end of the bridge to the other, "Amitabha, I didn''t think there was such a mysterious place in the world. Baizhang master trespassed. Please open the door of confinement, benefactor." Thousands of gullies can''t stop the hundred foot Buddha bridge, He can only let him step by step to the edge of the barrier of the blurred land, The Baizhang master reached out to touch the barrier and saw that the surroundings were rippling outward like water waves, He pressed down with a slight force, Soon it was bounced away by the power inside. Border. Master Baizhang''s eyes became dignified and could set up a barrier to isolate the world. It seems that the owner here is extraordinary, The monk died at his hands, The Baizhang master can''t stand idly by, not to mention that this place is still a part of the world, Where the Buddha cannot preach, they all regard it as a wilderness, Transition, Is the blessing of the world. "Just killing a monk is not enough. Do you want to die, too?" The sound of Fang Xuantong came from the barrier, Follow the will of the fairy king and try not to have too much contact with the human world, but the monks now come to die one by one, Fang Xuantong asked fiercely with anger in his heart. Chapter 494 "Life and death are just an instant. Why do you stick to it, benefactor? Baizhang came here to help all living beings. Please put down your obsession and join our Buddhism." "Hahaha, hahaha." "Good one, put down your obsession, monk. Can''t your trick be seen by my room Xuantong, assimilate mortal ideas and create your ideal Buddhist country?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say it''s you. Today is the Western Tathagata. You have to roll with me. Otherwise, death is your only choice." Fang Xuantong gave an ultimatum, If you can''t drive it away, let the other party disappear completely. "Amitabha." Baizhang teacher silently took off the Buddha beads on his body. Seventeen Buddha beads were strung into a line. Baizhang teacher gently took off two of them and pinched them in the palm of his hand. The Buddha power in his body floated up and attached to the Buddha beads, and suddenly golden light shone. "Oh, good means." Every move of Baizhang master was seen by Fang Xuantong, The 17 Buddha beads contain extraordinary power, It seems that this monk is much more difficult than the previous one, Xuanchao territory cannot be invaded by others, and Fang Xuantong cannot abide by the will of the fairy king. He can only open an entrance to the barrier and enter the world again to block each other. "Benefactor, look back." Baizhang''s calm eyes lit up, Inside the barrier entrance, He saw a magnificent scene he had never seen in his life. There were all kinds of Xumi and the floating slaughter of all sentient beings. "Let him answer you." Fang Xuantong pointed to the colorful glow in his hand and said, Sword Qi flows, Heaven and earth change color, Monks use the power of Buddhas to distort mortal consciousness. Although the Tao is different and does not cooperate with each other, if they want to lead the chaos into the Xuan Dynasty, Fang Xuantong can''t accommodate this person''s existence, "Xianwu, the divine rainbow is beheaded!" Colorful glow reflects the power of eight fairies, There were bursts of mourning in the thousands of valleys, The next moment, The colorful glow turned into a hundred foot giant sword, which broke through the air, One sword vowed to kill Baizhang master. PA, PA. Seeing that his life was threatened, Baizhang master crushed the Buddha beads in his hand and subdued the dragon and subdued the tiger. The two Arhats once again showed the world, The tall body cut off the sword power of the colorful glow with bare hands, and suddenly the dust flew hundreds of miles, and the sky was amazed. Boom, The power of Buddhism and Taoism can not give way to each other, Baizhang teacher, Fang Xuantong, They were shocked by the accomplishments of their opponents, In the small world, I can still have such an opponent. The first move is temptation, followed by unreserved fighting, The sword light flies, It is mapped on the sky and stacked one after another, If Baizhang master hadn''t been protected by Buddha beads, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to breathe now, With the power of mortals, we can reach this existence that has crossed the boundary of man and God, and there is bound to be an extraordinary existence in the barrier, Baizhang master was more determined to cross here, make love, The Buddha beads in his hands were crushed one after another, and then three Arhats appeared to guard him, The earth, Unable to bear the Buddha power of Luohan, he began to collapse, and the abyss in front of him began to collapse, "Xianwu ¡¤ divine shadow shows the way!" The sword formula is changing, Thousands of virtual shadows of the colorful glow condensed in one place and went straight to the Baizhang division. There was a beeping sound in the surrounding space, and countless cracks appeared in the track, It''s not hard to see, Fang Xuantong''s sword is driven by breaking space, After subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, the three Arhats are also unambiguous. One is a sword with a hard fist to meet the colorful glow. When the fist style and sword Qi touch each other, The colorful glow burst on the spot, Luohan was caught off guard and was surrounded by the broken sword shadow, One of the remaining two Arhats stayed at the side of Baizhang master, while the other forced to break through the sword array in an attempt to save his companions, "Under my sword, do you want to save people? Worry about your own life first!" Fang Xuantong shouted, The colorful glow changed again, "Xianwu ¡¤ Shenwu world!" The remaining sword blades flew into the sky, and each sword Qi turned into a Taoist with a sword, and they began to attack Luohan and Baizhang division from top to bottom with their own sword Qi. Buzzing~~~ Life crisis, The golden bowl appeared on the head of Baizhang master again, Blocked all the attacks for him, There was a strong crashing sound all around. There was an endless stream of banging. Except for the walls in the blurred place, there was no complete existence around. together, A monk, It''s even more antagonistic, The eyes of the two men are surprisingly calm. The enemy they rarely see in this life is right in front of them. They have a lot of thoughts in their hearts. This struggle is destined to be the most dangerous fighting situation. The golden bowl resisted the sword Qi of the colorful glow, and then fell into the hands of Baizhang master, As he knocked the wooden fish in his hand, The crisp sound of the bowl began to spread outward, The colorful glow was impacted by the bowl sound, and even fell into a confused state in a short time. The originally trapped Luohan broke free from it one after another and returned to Baizhang master. "Monk, you are very lucky." Fang Xuantong recalled the colorful glow and held it in his hand, "You will be the first person Fang Xuantong will face up to and kill." Baizhang master is silent, Even the golden bowl in one''s own hands is not the whole. The cultivation of the Taoist in front of him is beyond one''s imagination. I''m afraid it''s impossible to force him to cross. Up to now, the only choice is to send him to the Western Paradise, One of the Buddhist countries, There can be no hostility, He, It''s too dangerous. Colorful glow fretting, Fang Xuantong calmly offered it up, The nine day glow gathered in the body of the sword and opened a magnificent curtain, Now, Both of them were in the middle of the curtain to restore the aurora. "Immortal martial arts, God''s eight wastelands!" Gather the power of nine days, including the Qi of eight wastelands, The colorful glow once again shows the power that ordinary people can''t match all their lives, and vows to kill the monks in front of them, The Baizhang division stepped back a few steps, Slowly raise the golden bowl and crush other Buddha beads, Seventeen Arhats guarded his body and formed a arhat picture, However, in the previous battle with the underworld of Cao, Baizhang master has sacrificed a arhat. At this moment, he can only map the 18th arhat virtual shadow with his own flesh to show the complete arhat map in the world, With the power of the alloy bowl, a giant Buddha appears on the opposite side of the colorful Xiaguang sword. God, Become colorful, Well, Become extremely degenerate. Everything in the world seems to be in a dead silence at the moment. Any small action will change this urgent situation, Hoo hoo, Dozens of inflamed streams burst out from the broken abyss, blocking in front of two people who were about to die, The barrier was opened again, Out came a woman dressed in red, But long hair and waist, Beautiful eyes flow, and the country and the city are attracted. Chapter 495 Her appearance broke the upcoming tension, It also made the arhat map of Baizhang master light up the crimson color. "If you fight like this, the barrier will not be able to bear it. Don''t you know?" A woman''s dissatisfied mouth, Eyes full of disdain, She looked at the Baizhang master opposite and used the Buddha''s power to cross the world. Is this the demon monk described by Fang Xuantong who can change the consciousness of mortals. "Don''t bother you to do it yourself. Fang Xuantong is enough to kill him!" Seeing one of the three chelian show up, Fang Xuantong was ashamed, He was ordered to guard the barrier without being disturbed by the outside world. Now there are one after another strange monks who want to provoke the majesty of the Xuan Dynasty. They failed to stop them in time, which even disturbed the arrival of the three statues, Fang Xuantong was even more angry, "Forget it, forget it. The fairy king has a life. Don''t forget the barrier." Chi Lian waved to the barrier behind him as he spoke, For a moment, The flame rose, and the barrier originally used to hide the Xuan Dynasty also disappeared "The fairy king has a life. From now on, expedition the world!" Chi Lian said calmly, Bai Xue and Princess Ming took the spirit caster to the world to find the sword. After thinking for a long time, the fairy king still decided that the three of them would be trapped in a bolt, If so, It''s better to use the Xuan Dynasty as a bait to attract all the attention of the hell to them. As long as they can bring back the lost two swords, they won''t waste their efforts, Right now, There are more ignorant people in the world who dare to provoke the majesty of the Xuan Dynasty, If you don''t properly show the power of the fairy palace, how can you hold the power in the world and sting all sentient beings in the future. This war, So we took the three left behind Chilian as the vanguard to start the first war in the world! "You, step back." Chi Lian ordered him to stop immediately, Now the situation in the Xuan Dynasty is very open. If he continues to fight like this, he is afraid that it will affect the territory of the Xuan dynasty that has just entered the WTO. He simply takes action by himself to destroy the enemy. The colorful glow slowly dissipated its power, Fang Xuantong dared not disobey the order of three respects. Baizhang master felt his body burning like a fire. Eighteen Arhats were ignited by each other''s flames. Did he fall into a disadvantage before fighting. Looking behind them, The vast mountains have a panoramic view, The peak is shrouded in clouds that the owner cannot see through, This is the more powerful existence of Tao. The person in front of us is just a corner of all living beings. "Your rohantu is useless." A little red handed, The luohantu of Baizhang division was completely burned, Because the accumulated power was too huge and burned by the flames, the Buddha power burst and even made Baizhang master lose control of him, If it weren''t for the golden bowl guarding by his side, This blow, His life is gone. Seventeen Buddha beads were scattered around him, Baizhang master fell heavily to the ground, Blood flowed from my mouth and I was confused. Before he continues to resist, The dusty earth suddenly became extremely hot, Baizhang master''s clothes were also ignited, and the body touching the ground was also burned. scorching hot, Ignited the dust, Baizhang division was trapped in the flames and fought hard, The power of the golden bowl protects the Baizhang division from top to bottom, reducing most of the interference. "Do you want to stop me from killing?" Look at the golden bowl''s sense of autonomy, Chilian smiled disdainfully, If the three statues in Xuan Dynasty can''t even deal with this thing, how can they sit in the position of the three statues for a long time. She raised her right hand slowly, A pair of copper bells appeared in the palm, Fire bell, The magic weapon of red practice, Also by the spirit caster, It can be called the first sharp weapon to burn the sky and the earth. Jingle There was a sound from the fire bell. Of course, although fireballs the size of fists burst out continuously, accompanied by Chi Lian''s waving, After the fireball appeared from the fire bell, it continued to fly to Baizhang division, Boom, boom, The fireball slammed down, The golden bowl kept Baizhang master inside. Every impact was extremely shocking. The trance in front of Baizhang master had not dispersed, and then there was a deafening sound, The golden bowl cracks, It was soon recovered, but then there was a repeated fireball impact, The barrier formed to protect Baizhang division was also deeply hit into the earth, just like a cage nailing Baizhang division in it. "That''s what I heard. For a time, the Buddha was in shewei country, and only the tree was given to the lonely garden. Together with the great bhikkhu monks, there were 1250 people, all of whom were great Arhats, and everyone knew..." Far away, Seeing that the golden bowl is unable to compete, Countless figures came to praise the Buddhist scriptures, They came on foot in groups, men and women, old and young, With the chanting of Scripture, The golden bowl, which had gradually lost its ability, regained its vitality, burst out a powerful golden light and resisted the fireball in the air. Huh?! Chi Lian was surprised, Those ignorant mortals even want to compete with themselves. It''s just a fool''s dream, Mortals struggle with immortals, Now that you have consciousness, go to death together, The fire bell rings again, Thousands of fireballs did not hit in the direction of Baizhang division, but rushed to the surging crowd. Boom~~~ There was a continuous stream of roars, The people who came to support Baizhang division disappeared one by one in the fierce fire of the burning bell. Mortals, For everything, If they can''t even save human life, all their ideas can''t be realized, The Baizhang master also ignored his own crisis and forced the golden bowl to go to the direction of the people, so that they could integrate with the golden bowl, so that they could resist the fierce fire of Chilian. The sound of Buddha continues to attack, The power of resistance was formed in one round of heavy artillery fire after another, There was a trace of dignity in his contemptuous eyes, The golden bowl is combined with the ideas of the people, The power generated is enough to resist him, the three statues of the immortal Dynasty. "Can you play with fire?" After a while, The golden bowl has been able to completely compete with her own artillery. Chilian is not surprised, but becomes more evil. She asks the Baizhang master gloomily, "Can you play with fire?" Before Baizhang master understood the meaning of the words, The fire bell changed again, Two hundred foot long fire dragons slowly appeared from Chilian''s side. They either soared in the sky or drifted away from the earth. The places they passed were full of flames. Even if mortals were contaminated with light and heat in the distance, they would be burned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye, Even the soul cannot escape the deterrence of the fire dragon, Tens of thousands of people controlled by the golden bowl have formed a human wall barrier, When the fire dragon approaches, they rely on their own mental power to urge the golden bowl to compete with the fire dragon, Even so, The power of mortals is still too weak. Those mortals who resist the impact of the fire dragon are the first to be affected, and soon left dust all over the ground, The sound of crying around the soul, The flesh burned without leaving a trace, Flesh and blood burned into a red mist, The blood is everywhere. Baizhang teacher encouraged and supported the people, and seventeen Buddha beads gave full play to their power again, The Luohan that can be transformed has lost its original power. Even so, it is enough to resist the forefront of the people''s barrier, which can reduce their casualties, Unless the golden bowl comes from Chang''an City, Chapter 496 Otherwise, no one can compete with each other''s fire dragon. Baizhang master knows that if this wave of people sacrifice all their lives, their own lives will remain here, The common idea has not been completed, How could he die here, Countless people hold their hands high to build a barrier against the fire dragon, while they are trying to repair the weak golden bowl, The elderly, The weak, One after another fell powerlessly to the ground, and there was no hope in their dull eyes. They didn''t know exactly why they made such a great sacrifice, The golden bowl greedily absorbed their ideas, The incomplete part was soon repaired, The red practiced fire dragon is extremely fierce, and the Buddhist power of the golden bowl has reached an unprecedented peak, With the power of separation, he resisted the impact of the fire dragon. Boom~~~ The anxious war situation has changed again, Gathered in the hot and smelly earth, there was a burst of sadness covering thousands of miles, followed by another collapse in the thousands of kilometers of gullies, and countless boulders disappeared into deeper holes, suddenly, A huge hand stretched out slowly from the abyss, Directly slapped in the devastated world, shocked Chilian and Baizhang division who were still fighting. After a while, The master of the giant hand is reflected in the earth. It is a huge skull with empty eyes. You can''t see through any of its emotions, It''s like a terrible beast at your mercy, On the stage, there was a long roar, The smell of blood was blown away, The dust is gone, When everyone did not understand what was sacred about the skeleton, the top of the skeleton opened a deep void again, A man in black came out of it, "Fight, fight, don''t you fight happily." Men''s voices change from time to time. A short sentence contains different tones of men, women, old and young, The constant smell of Yin Si from his body undoubtedly proves that he is a man in the underworld, But no one has ever seen his true face, Everything is like an unknown. "In your mortal eyes, you can dominate the world as long as you believe that your strength is strong enough. In that case, don''t mind if I compete." Well, The man jumped off the skull, Before his feet trample on the earth, The barren ground split a wider crack in an instant, Many of the people gathered by Baizhang masters did not respond, and immediately fell into wanzhang and disappeared, The other direction of the rift directly connected the xuanchao state. For a time, many peaks sank, and some xuanchao people wanted to escape in time, But there seems to be some terrible force in the crack to erase their immortal power. Human lives disappear in a moment, The man was suspended above the crack, and the power of the Yin division scattered around him became fluctuating and uneasy. In a short moment, he killed countless lives. Even the Yin division''s positive God would be affected, but he seemed to stand in the middle of nothing. "Who are you? Give me your name." Chilian looked at the man in black and felt an unprecedented tension in his heart, You can''t penetrate his true identity by yourself, The divine sense probes into the past, deep and bottomless, If you''re tempted, I''m afraid you''ll fall into a hopeless situation, "I haven''t even heard of my name. Do you still want to be invincible in the underworld? Do you still naively think that if you grasp merit and virtue and do evil, you can ban the authority of the underworld." "You are too naive, but this is also your mortal innocence." "The authority of the underworld is the limit you can''t trace back in your life." "Mortal, kneel down in front of the underworld and beg and cry for forgiveness." The man in black slowly revealed his true face, A handsome face, Cold corners of the eyes, Just like the other ten halls of hell, he looks down upon all living beings and regards the world as nothing. If he comes, who can stop the underworld and intimidate the world, He, It is called the king of Mount Tai. The seventh Lord of the ten halls of hell, He is also the ruler of Shenhua palace, Shen Lian replaced the arrival of the seventh Temple Lord to the system by consuming all the merits and virtues obtained by Yin Si Zheng God when he went to the world and the continued merits and virtues of Yin Cao hell, The war between the Xuan Dynasty and the monks was just the beginning of the troubled world, In that case, His third world situation has been opened, The next step is to show the real strength of the underworld, Although the arrival of the king of Mount Tai has almost consumed all merits and virtues, Shen Lian also thinks it is worth doing so. First, since both sides regard yincao hell as their main enemy, they must have a certain understanding of the current combat power of yincao hell, Whether black and white impermanence, the four judges, ox head and horse face, or the first six hall leaders among the ten hall yamas, we must have made a preliminary investigation, But with the advent of Mount Tai, All the original speculation will be overturned. The underworld of Cao Cao is like a bottomless pit. There will be an existence they can''t compete with anytime and anywhere, Mount Tai king, It''s the arrival of strange soldiers, It''s also a clever way to disrupt their initial plan. "The ten halls of hell, the king of Mount Tai, are here. If any of you disobey the control, just come forward and enjoy my method of checks and balances." The king of Mount Tai also belongs to the martial arts sect among the ten halls of hell, He did not know how to weigh the pros and cons like King Qin Guang, nor did he know how to reward the good and punish the evil like King Yama, He has his own set of ideas, That is, those who violate the underworld, whether good or evil, whether immortals, Buddhas, ghosts or demons, will be killed on the spot, and will not plant seeds for any rebellion, Strangle all possible disasters in the cradle, With this vigorous and resolute approach, The styles of Mount Tai king and Lu judge are very similar, so the relationship between the two Yin and Zheng gods is also very good. "You''re killing people in vain." "You, go against the way of heaven." "You, arrogant." The Baizhang division was infected by the power of the golden bowl, and the badly damaged body has been recovered, Immediately stood up, pointed to the king of Mount Tai and blamed him for his three great crimes. Cao Cao couldn''t help but covet the world and made a move that would rather kill ordinary people than defend his position, Or are their ideas right, Only universal living beings are the way to salvation, The underworld is just a selfish God who wants self satisfaction. "Mortal, are you questioning me?" The king of Mount Tai pointed to the Baizhang master, and the gloomy smell of extinction came thousands of miles. The golden bowl suddenly became nervous, concentrated the defense barrier, and covered up part of the people and the Baizhang master, while the people outside died under the majesty of the king of Mount Tai Chapter 497 hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian couldn''t help rubbing his temples as he watched the king of Mount Tai''s every move, I didn''t expect that the seventh hall Lord, who had consumed all his merits and virtues, was so vigorous and resolute, Nor look at the reason why the people interfere in it, He killed tens of thousands of creatures as soon as he did it, Shen Lian had to deal with the aftermath for the king of Mount Tai himself, But fortunately, I feel lucky, In addition to opening the king of Mount Tai, Shen Lian also saved some merits as a rainy day. The negative impact caused by the killing of ignorant people by the king of Mount Tai was partially offset by merits, so it did not directly lead to systematic punishment, But if we let him continue, I''m afraid the system won''t sit idly by. Moving is the destruction of tens of thousands of lives, It''s strange not to have another "night trip of ghosts". He hurriedly preached to the king of Mount Tai, This time, the world ahead, Just show your strength and intimidate them, If it''s not necessary, don''t make the crime of killing in vain. Even if he has measurable merit to protect himself, the current situation in the hell can''t afford it. The king of Mount Tai''s eyes were cold, Under the imperial edict of the son of Yin, he shall not act recklessly, More than ten thousand people controlled by Baizhang division were destroyed at every turn. However, they were the most direct victims of this war. Yin Qi covers the blurred place for thousands of miles, The underworld opened the door to the two realms. The souls of those who died in vain were guided by the Yin difference and went to the underworld. Although their lives ended, their reincarnation still could not be changed. This is the cycle of heaven. Watching the souls guided away one by one, The Baizhang master wanted to stop it, But at this time, the golden bowl has been held by the huge skeleton brought by the king of Mount Tai with one hand, Creak, creak across the sky, The golden bowl may break at any time. "Immortal, do you also want to try my means?" Taishan king turned to Chilian and asked, Calm words bring the most intense sense of coercion, Xianli resisted the crime of killing people for her, but the ferocity of the king of Mount Tai is far beyond Chi Lian''s understanding, Even if you look at the man in front of you, Chilian already felt that he had fallen into the abyss of fear, The burning bell in his hand kept ringing, as if he wanted to find confidence for his master. Jingle. The flame that appeared around the burning bell was suddenly attached by a layer of Yin Qi and made a desperate sound. I hope the master can help me out of trouble, But Chi Lian didn''t dare to move any more, At this time, the king of Mount Tai was standing less than a foot away from himself, Her heart contracted violently, and she almost didn''t have the strength to hold the fire bell. "This is a warning. Whether Xuan dynasty or Xian Dynasty, you are not qualified to check and balance the underworld." Snap~~~ A crisp sound, The fire bell cracked, Sporadic fire shadows passed from Chilian''s hands, like meteors. Your mission has been completed, The king of Mount Tai was satisfied and restrained his killing opportunity. Looking at the golden bowl, it was really annoying. Even if it was held in the palm of the bare skeleton, it could still absorb the people''s consciousness as nourishment, If the barren skeleton works again, Even if the golden bowl can be broken, more people will die miserably, King Taishan doesn''t know how many people''s consciousness power the golden bowl has gathered. The only thing he can be sure of is that the power has exceeded the number he killed just now. If the golden bowl is really broken, I''m afraid the sin value will cause turmoil in the hell, When you think about it, you can only stop, Your majesty specifically told me about it before he set out, If you want to remove the control of the golden bowl over the people, there are actually two ways, Forcibly destroy the golden bowl with extreme power, but it is also a disaster for the human world, because the golden bowl condenses too many people''s ideas in it, and doing so will also cause heavy losses for the underworld, which can be described as killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. As for another method, the underworld does not intervene at all to compete with the golden bowl, The power of the golden bowl comes from mortals. It is necessary to tie the bell before you can untie the bell. As long as the resistance among mortals becomes stronger, the golden bowl will be weakened, Monks from the Xuanwu Island site, The immortals of the Xuan Dynasty, They are all members of the human world, Let the resistance break out at the right time. The golden bowl is not human, let alone human emotion. Even if their consciousness can be obtained briefly, once a breakthrough is found, it will disappear like a bubble, Only then will it be time for the underworld to take action. His coming, Just to prove the unfathomable strength of the underworld and intimidate both sides and cause qualitative change, Because Buddhism and Taoism cannot coexist, it is doomed, Even if the xuanchao Dynasty wants to be the enemy of the underworld, the first thing to consider will be the monks and the golden bowl, How can we fight against the underworld without condensing the power of the whole world, Both sides will be stumbling blocks, Civil war, inevitable, Even if the leaders on both sides know this very well, they still can''t change the reality that has happened. Under the instruction of the king of Mount Tai, the waste skeleton did not crush the golden bowl, but overturned it with strong and irresistible force. Tens of thousands of people and Baizhang division were exposed to him. The next moment, The same skeleton appeared in front of Baizhang division, The Epee was held by both hands and stabbed straight into the heart of Baizhang division. Due to the great power of the skeleton, the thin body of Baizhang division was completely penetrated, and then nailed to the ground. "I heard you can''t die. Is it faith? Just live and show me." The king of Mount Tai smiled contemptuously, Intimidation has reached, The rest is waiting for the chaos in the world to expand again. The void is broken, The secluded huangquan road is displayed in front of the people in the world, The huge body of the skeleton broke off the ground and entered the yellow spring, The king of Mount Tai also slowly took off into the void. Calm, Still calm. The situation of the Xuan Dynasty is completely integrated with the world. There is only a thin line between the fairyland and the broken earth, Chi Lian stopped chasing mortals and gave up fighting against Baizhang division, The strength shown by the king of Mount Tai is indisputable. Presumably, the fairy king also felt in the jade Hall of the fairy Palace at this time, The struggle for power in the world has gone beyond my own expectations, Whether to continue to fight for power or go on strike, Chilian needs a clear answer from the fairy king, She turned and left, Without the control of Baizhang division, thousands of people did not pursue, so they stood quietly in place. The wind and sand blow, The blood stained body opened its eyes again, One of the 17 Buddha beads disappeared, Master Baizhang held the Buddha bead in his palm, and his hand was still shaking. (it may be over in the near future. Thank you for your support.) Chapter 498 hades, Any Yin God can easily erase his own existence. The sense of life threatening even made Baizhang master feel frightened. With his strength alone, he could not continue the emergence of the Xuan Dynasty, After hesitating for a moment, Baizhang decided to return to Chang''an, hades, Xuan Dynasty, Whether strong or weak, it is an enemy that our side must confront, Crossing the people is only the first and easiest step in their ideal, so The human world, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, The three lights are fleeting, They don''t know the shocking scene in the blurred place. At the moment, they are still tracking down the clues of robbery and sin, The spirit caster was born with the four swords as long as there was a burst of spirit, You can find it yourself, "Spirit caster, are you sure it''s here?" When several people came to the foot of a big mountain, the spirit caster stopped his steps, The familiar smell comes from the mountains, without doubt, That''s the sky robbery sword. "Tianjie sword has its own master. You have to take it back by your inability." The spirit caster tried to feel the breath of the sword, At the same time, we also found the ghost gas accompanying the robbery, "Hum, do ordinary people also use the heaven robbery sword? It''s too much." Snow White didn''t care and took the lead in entering the mountains, Heaven''s robbery is not an ordinary product. If you want to find it, it''s better to force it, The spirit caster continued to feel the direction of Tianjie sword. Suddenly, he was stunned, Compared with the heaven robbing sword, The more familiar smell becomes rich, Although it confused the three breath of human, ghost and spirit, he would not admit his mistake. It''s her, Thousands of thoughts were opened in an instant, The caster never dreamed that it would be her, Is she still alive. Without waiting for confirmation, a white boundary line appeared around the mountain. With the burst of the power of snow, the whole mountain was frozen in an instant. Everything is frozen, No vitality, Under the extremely cold wind, a wisp of sword light soon reflected. It crossed his body with ghost Qi, broke the ice bound, and sent out endless murderous Qi. "Found, found, ha ha, ha ha." When he was pale, he inspired his complete ghost form. He was laughing with a sky robbery sword, And at the other end, Meng Jiangnu was staring at the spirit caster with stunned eyes. "Husband..." Three thousand years of chaos, several years of ups and downs, Looking back at each other today, everything is as useless as the next day. After searching for a long time, Meng Jiangnu didn''t expect to find fan Xiliang''s whereabouts in this way, When the eyes collide, time has become less important, Unforgettable eyes are as penetrating as water, Thousands of bitterness turn into Acacia. "It turned out to be a ghost holding the heaven robbery sword." Seeing the appearance of the other party clearly, Bai Xue disdains it even more. Tianjie sword has been found. Killing the ghost in front of you and getting Tianjie back is determined to get it. The frozen mountains seem to be a magic weapon driven by snow at will, One after another, miscellaneous frozen trees rose from the ground and attacked them when they were pale, A sword, A sword, Another sword, Cut off these frozen trees, and the pale steps are gradually moving forward, The man you are looking for is in front of you. Find him, kill him and replace him. The sword Qi of Tianjie sword became strange, Half of them burst out stronger ferocity with the pale killing opportunity, and half of them recalled the constant wailing of their former masters, With the ghost of pale waiting, The power of Tianjie sword has been increased several times, Those flying frozen trees have become furnishings, and all the swords have become dust floating around. Snow White moved his fingertips forward, The ice fog scattered around quickly gathered towards the pale waiting. The blade and ghost body were all surrounded by the ice fog and became an ice sculpture. "Husband!!!" Meng Jiangnu came quickly from the other side, After a long absence, what can stop you from moving forward in front of the most lovesick person. "Ghost, don''t you come near the spirit caster!" Concubine Ming rushed to the opposite of Meng Jiangnu, and as soon as she raised her hand, a ghost blocked her in front, Manipulate ghosts, Fed with blood, It was Princess Ming''s means of becoming famous, and it was through such extraordinary cultivation that she became one of the three, The number of ghosts she keeps is not only huge, but also the existence of ghost respect, In her opinion, Meng Jiangnu''s resurrection is just a ghost kingdom. It''s easy to kill her. "Go away!!!" The pain of Acacia turns into boundless anger, People, ghosts and gods, Whoever stands in front of him is a dead end! Meng Jiangnu has never been so impolite. Phoenix''s blood burst out from the ghost body, With a long roar of the Phoenix, the Phoenix from bathing in the fire instantly burned the ghost of Princess Ming. Even she and Princess Ming were caught off guard by the impact of the Phoenix, and the whole person instantly fell into the frozen mountain. "Princess Ming!" Snow White was surprised, Phoenix blood, It''s a rare Phoenix blood, What a ridiculous thing! A ghost has Phoenix blood that they have never been able to reach, Jealousy and disgust trigger Snow White''s heartstrings, In addition, Princess Ming was badly hurt, and the ghosts in front of her can''t be preserved. "Go to hell!" "Don''t kill him!" The spirit caster wants to stop it, but he can''t do anything. He doesn''t have any ability except the ability to forge a sword. I can only watch snow white and Meng Jiangnu get entangled again. Beep, beep, beep, The frost attached to the pale body began to peel off, The obsession of ghosts is far higher than that of mortals, and pale Hou is the best among them, He kept fighting until he lifted all the frost and regained his freedom, Looking at the spiritual caster not far away, He became detached and excited, "I''ve been waiting for you." I''ve been waiting for a long time and finally achieved my wish, Pale Hou quickly approached the spirit caster and grabbed him. This disturbing situation was not suitable for him to fight with him. He wanted to find a more suitable place to prove that Tianjie sword belonged to him. "Spirit caster!" "Husband!" The two girls just had a fight, but they didn''t think that the spirit caster was taken away by Bai Hou, No one cares about the enemy in front of them. They go hand in hand and chase the direction of pale waiting to leave, But the speed of pale waiting is too fast. Even with the spirit caster, the speed is still unabated. The sword ghost gasps and waves its four wings. In the blink of an eye, it is a hundred miles away, "Let him go!" Meng Jiangnu was angry, Phoenix''s blood became more boiling, The huge wings appeared behind him. When they were waved violently, they led the sky fire to fall and chased the pale waiting place at the same speed. Snow White chased thousands of miles, She gradually lost her perception of the spirit caster, and even the person with Phoenix blood could not reach it, Is this the human world today, Strong as clouds? Better than the Xuan Dynasty in its heyday? stunned, Fear, Uneasy, Snow White was swept all over the body. The predecessor of the departure was sanzun. He also promised the fairy king to ensure the safety of the spirit caster and brought back two swords. As a result, he just found that the Tianjie sword was like this, Chapter 499 That''s ridiculous. She wants to keep chasing, But there is no direction at all, There was a loss in front of him, and behind him were his seriously wounded comrades in arms, How to choose hinders Snow White''s mood. "Damn it." A roar of anger, What should she do? She has no way at all. If she goes on like this, she will become a sinner in the Xuan Dynasty. Sorry, Princess Ming. After closing her eyes and meditating for a moment, Bai Xue still decides to continue to explore the past. Princess Ming is only seriously injured and should not worry about her life. The spirit caster is too important to xuanchao. Even if she and Princess Ming die in the world, it doesn''t matter. The spirit caster must not have an accident. Vertical force, blankly pursuit, Snow white can only block everything on his own luck, At the moment when the ghosts of Phoenix blood show their full strength, they are no less than the speed of taking the ghosts of the spirit caster. If they are lucky enough, they will meet and fight thousands of miles away, and they can take the opportunity to find the spirit caster and bring him back, A showdown? Snow White doesn''t have that certainty, Tianjie sword seems to fit perfectly with the ghost. Unless Princess Ming is also present, it''s hard for me to compete on my own, As for the ghosts of Phoenix blood, Snow White has no chance of winning, The Phoenix''s blood is so noble that even the fairy king is far away, and he can only flinch, Now that ghosts have this blood, I''m afraid their cultivation will not be under heaven''s punishment, I just stepped on the threshold of heaven''s death, and I''m not at the same level as her. Far away, The sky roared continuously, The difference between the two ghost spirits is not great. The former rushes suddenly, and the latter follows closely, Looking back at Meng Jiangnu, The huge figure transformed by the Phoenix clearly appears behind him, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of each other, Waiting pale, he simply stopped on the sea and quietly waited for Meng Jiangnu''s arrival, "Who are you and why are you catching me?" The caster has no impression of the pale weather. No matter personal hatred or old hatred, it can''t happen to him, Is it because of the heavenly robbery sword, There was no explanation when she was pale. When the result was Meng Jiangnu, That''s when I really banned him, Sword fight, I won''t lose. "Let her go." Meng Jiangnu caught up and impolitely asked pale to put down her husband. "He is my goal." "You can''t kill him." "You can''t restrain me." "Then I''ll kill you." "You are not my opponent." The Phoenix roared and set off the waves. With the evaporation of the flame, the whole sea area was shrouded in misty water mist, "I''ll kill you." Meng Jiangnu said mercilessly that he was kind to himself, but the person he coerced was an obsession he couldn''t give up, Fan Xiliang, It is the root of your reluctance to reincarnate and the starting point of all Acacia, Who overturned the great wall and traveled all over the world. Buzzing~~~ When he was pale, he imprisoned the spirit caster on one side. The Tianjie sword emitted a sword sound, and the deterrent to the Phoenix''s blood began to become restless. "You will die." "I have died once. Death is not the end for me." "If you fight with me, it will be your end." Hinder your obsession, even familiar ghosts cannot remain, Pale waiting to give up the last trace of calm, The ghost spirit dispersed the surrounding water mist, and the fierce ghost image appeared in front of Meng Jiangnu, Only fighting can achieve obsession, When pale, it''s still the ghost that hasn''t changed. The blade blasted everything, cut off the horizontal line of the sea, and went straight to Meng Jiangnu, The Phoenix waved her wings and took Meng Jiangnu to soar above the nine days, When he was pale, he immediately grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands and slashed up, Sword Qi, Ghost gas, Set off the waves and turn them into deadly blades, reaching the sky, Fengming connects with the sky fire, which meets the waves and the sky. Wow, wow The sea turned into rain, Landed soundly on the sea, The water mist forms a dark cloud and obscures the light of the sun, Pale waiting to stand on the sea and look up at the sky, the Phoenix is still singing outside the clouds. "Ghosts die, heaven and earth die!" Heaven''s sword moves, Thousands of swords flew across the billowing sea, and the blades were close to the dome. They scattered one after another. It was not clear whether it was rain or sword, The two alternate up and down, A pale scene, Meng Jiangnu took a deep breath and swooped down with the Phoenix. For her husband, she was fearless, even if the pale sword could cut off her life, Poof poof Countless blades pierce the Phoenix''s body, The blood is red and hot, Meng Jiangnu was unmoved and only her husband was in her eyes, But the number of sword rain was too much. Even if the Phoenix didn''t die, she was blocked. There was boundless sword rain behind her. She couldn''t tell whether she was in the sky or in the sea, "The ghost is destroyed, and there is no limit to the edge!" Thousands of swords in the rain, The Tianjie sword body was used as the traction, so all the blades were directly above Meng Jiangnu and suddenly fell down like a sharp cone, When the huge impact did not touch the opponent, the sea was also penetrated into a deep abyss, The Phoenix''s body was badly damaged, Meng Jiangnu was forced into the deep sea late at night, but the sword fell faster and fiercer. As soon as the Phoenix''s hard hit body recovered, it was forced to pierce the wound, This time, Phoenix''s blood failed to help Meng Jiangnu resist the pale sword. A sword, sinking to the bottom of the sea, Meng Jiangnu''s eyes were first her own blood red, then the blue of the ocean, and then endless darkness, Am I dying, Meng Jiangnu asked herself, Why should I die again? My heart still hurts like that, She felt that she raised her hand. Although it was dark in front of her, she could still see her wrist full of scars, It was the pain from this body, Her sad smile, I''m sorry, I let you bear the pain you shouldn''t bear, It''s my selfishness that makes you uneasy after death, It''s my request that makes you unbearable. Silently confessing to her body, Meng Jiangnu still begged her to help herself for the last time, because the person she wanted was on the sea, It was close, As long as she can cross this step, she will never be doomed and have no regrets, Powerless close your eyes, Reincarnation has reached its limit, and I still haven''t been able to fulfill my long cherished wish. Are you giving up. Somewhere, a voice came to her soul, It''s the voice of a woman as weak as herself, Meng Jiangnu thought it was her illusion, but the voice soon asked, "Are you really going to give up?" "I... don''t want to give up." "Then why close your eyes and don''t want to give up. What are you hesitating about?" A pallor reflected into Meng Jiangnu''s soul world, She only saw the figure of a slim woman with her back to herself, as if she were scolding her incompetence and hypocrisy, Since I don''t want to give up, why should I give up willingly, What you pursue is death, liberation or that person. "It''s him." After being instructed, Meng Jiangnu confirmed her answer. From beginning to end, he was his own goal, and life and death had not changed. "Well, let''s go back." The woman turned slowly, The white face was displayed in front of Meng Jiangnu, Chapter 500 It''s her, He is the master of his own resurrection, The real inheritor of Phoenix blood. Bu Chenxiang stretched out his hand, still his rebellious eyes, Meng Jiangnu also touched each other with her hands, Across different time and space, To conclude the same beliefs in the same way, Phoenix''s blood is inherited, The real awakening burst out, Nirvana rebirth. The sea became calm and pale, and the sky robbery sword was recalled. Now no one can stop himself and the spirit caster from dying, Kill him, Is to prove that he is the most suitable owner of Tianjie sword, The obsession that lingers in my heart will be dispersed. The sea rippled, It''s the trace left when I walk through, The spiritual caster looked forward with his eyes laxly. Everything was like a dream. He woke up without any explanation. "Why are you so obsessed with me?" The caster is still puzzling, Heaven robbing sword has recognized him. Why do you hold on to yourself, If you are dead now, I hope the ghost in front of you will give you an understanding. "Loulan, spirit pulse." Pale wait for light to say four words. Is that so, The spirit caster suddenly realized, It was a long time ago. During that period, the Xuan Dynasty had just been established. Although the four swords had won the world in the Xuan Dynasty, the spirit caster hoped to surpass his ancestors compared with the two unparalleled magic weapons forged by his ancestors, Therefore, he also participated in the competition for the spirit pulse of Loulan. However, when he found out the truth of the spirit pulse of Loulan, he found that it was not the best material he wanted, so he chose to give up, But Loulan kept fighting, The legendary ancient city has been reduced to ruins. When he was ready to leave, the Tianjie sword he carried violated his consciousness and chose to stay there, As a swordsman, What a joy to see that your sword can choose, The spirit caster respected the choice of Tianjie sword and left it, Now I think it''s just such a bloody thing, Tianjie sword chose pale, However, he decided that only by killing the original owner can this sword really become his own sword, Funny, Funny. God wants to make people, but he has to die in the hand of the famous Feng forged by himself. Is there anything more sad in the world than this. And maybe, But he can''t see it. If this is destiny, The spiritual caster gladly accepted that in this life, he did not live up to the name of spiritual caster, but he did live up to one''s heart, The vast world, Is it your punishment to die under your own sword, sea surface, Slowly rippling, It seems that an unshakable force is bursting out in the deep ocean, There was a roar from the sky robbery sword, Before he returned to the spiritual caster, he looked back. Can''t feel the sword, But it was Meng Jiangnu''s return, Holding the sword in his hand, he pushed the spirit caster zaizi behind him, At that moment, A huge column of water rises from the sky, and with the scattered waves, a phoenix burning with flames comes to the world again, Feng Ming, Unstoppable, Quench everything, The spray became steam and boiled all the creatures in the ocean at high temperature, "I''ll take him away." Incarnate into a Phoenix, Meng Jiangnu has no hesitation in her eyes. Kindness and resentment are different. What she owes is the saving grace of pale waiting, but for fan Xiliang, it is a sincere love that has been fettered for thousands of years, Beyond all things in the world, the purest love, Can cut through thorns and thorns and move forward all the way. Even if she falls into eternal hell, she has no regrets. "Let people go." Meng Jiangnu finally asked, this is a warning and a signal to declare war, For fan Xiliang, Everything is worth it. "Ghost destruction: a world of reckless judgment!" It doesn''t need too many words. Only by cutting off the last hope with a sword can we move forward with our long cherished wish. Pale Hou gave Meng Jiangnu her own reply, He lives and she dies, You can''t have both, The Phoenix''s wings are waving, and the hot stream condenses into a dazzling ball of light in the two cyclones. The degree of scorching is as hot as the sun in the sky, There are two huge ocean pits on the sea surface, That''s the high-temperature vacancy formed by the boiling of sea water, The sea can''t approach the Phoenix, The space stagnated, and a cold light came from the sky. At that moment, it completely isolated the boundary between pale Hou and Meng Jiangnu, A world of arbitrariness, Divided into two parts, The Tianjie sword was willing to play 100% of its power, Cut off space, Destroy all obstacles to the existence of the master, The light ball flew out of the Phoenix''s wings and hit directly on the divided space-time. In an instant, the black hole disappeared and a huge crack appeared in front of them, The huge attraction absorbs all the surrounding sea water, Countless waves and tornadoes are mixed, just like the end. "Your Majesty, if the two of them go on like this, I''m afraid it will affect the balance of the world." In hell, Cui Yu admonished, Meng Jiangnu''s obsession with ghosts for thousands of years, coupled with the complete awakening of Phoenix''s blood, has become a threat enough to shake the existence of the world, Although pale Hou is a ghost left by Loulan, it is not caused by people''s resentment after death. More directly, pale Hou itself is an awakening consciousness in Loulan''s spiritual pulse, This meaning is very close to the original scale demon close to the emperor of Yin. That''s the instinct, Luo Xuan turned into a ghost and wanted to find all the lost Loulan spirit veins, but in the end, what he lacked was only a part of the spirit veins completely destroyed by the invaders, and the rest was pale, In physicochemical form, Take the wish as the thought, The scale demon chose the Yin emperor to follow, And Loulan spirit pulse and Tianjie sword are attracted to each other, When they have a fetter, I''m afraid the human world can''t bear such a great power. "No harm." Shen Lian''s face was calm, Phoenix blood washed Meng Jiangnu''s ghost spirit and made her a real inheritor of blood. Until now, he remembered what he had left to himself, The Phoenix will never die, Because it will find a more suitable carrier, Bu Chenxiang is just a grain of dust among thousands of reincarnations, And so did Meng Jiangnu, Shen Lian will never find an important factor to suppress the reincarnation of the Phoenix''s blood until the Phoenix''s blood completely shows the world, Now that you can break through the shackles and escape from the control of hell, Then show all your cards, Even if it''s impeccable, The underworld can also find the final key to suppress you. With the continuous expansion of space cracks, Ocean chaos, be raging like a storm, A scene of despair, Chapter 501 In this eschatological scene, there is nothing but terror that reaches the world, Destroy heaven and earth, Cut the sky and draw the sword, In the turbulent waves, the voice of the spiritual caster was too small to lift a ripple, My sword and my loved ones are going to kill each other, You shouldn''t have any contradictions, It''s all your fault, Why do you want to create the legend of four swords? Why do you want to deviate from your wife? Is everything your own evil. The two people in the distance could not understand his mood, and there was only killing in front of them, The Phoenix''s flame powder exhausted everything in the crack, and the sky robbery sword cut everything and came, Meng Jiangnu felt that every piece of skin on her body dissipated with the rise of the flame. After all, the body of Bu Chenxiang could not bear the magnificent power of the Phoenix after nirvana. When all the Phoenix showed the peak of the divine beast, It is also the end of his eternal doom, Support, Just support a little, Save your husband and have no regrets after death. The pale Hou''s face was also fearless. Although Meng Jiangnu was not a swordsman, he was more excited by the sense of death, Is this what I have been pursuing, The sword, Is the representative of power, It''s a murder weapon, It''s the beginning of killing, Can you keep moving forward on the road of the strong only if you fully own the heaven robbery sword, Sword, You give me an answer, Do you want the same as me, If so, Please answer me. Buzzing~~~ The sound of the sword frightens all directions, Tianjie sword couldn''t help shaking, A little smile appeared at the corners of his pale mouth, Finally waiting for a response, The last sword spirit broke the stalemate, the space crack, and the two were in opposition, The last blow, Get rid of everything that bothers people and end it. When he was pale, he struggled to hold the sky robbery sword, With the surge of Tianjie sword, the pale body turned into a strong breath and slowly integrated with Tianjie sword, The unity of man and sword. Call~~~ Meng Jiangnu was hiding in the nirvana of the Phoenix, and she was left with a pair of pale bones, The power of the Phoenix, Wash the dust, Bu Chenxiang''s body made the last effort for herself and forcibly supported the bones with her will, a blow, End the gratitude and resentment. "Let''s win." A pale voice came from the sky robbery sword, The stalemate has been too long. It''s time to win, Meng Jiangnu nodded silently, It''s time to draw an end, The Phoenix urged the last divine power to ignite the whole crack. The crack is full of residual flames. There is too much strong fire. It seems that this has become her world, The sword moves, Feng Ming, One blow destroyed the sky and the earth, The cracks that have spread for hundreds of miles burst out again with greater impact, The ocean disappeared and turned into a dry depression, The dome cracked, Reflect the boundlessness of the universe. Poof~~~ The combination of man and sword pierced the barrier of Phoenix and penetrated the barrier of bones, Meng Jiangnu''s consciousness fell into a trance for a moment, but then the Phoenix blood was stained on the Tianjie sword, which also made the sharp blade a broken existence, my husband. Meng Jiangnu seized the sky robbery sword with the last trace of consciousness, The palm of the skeleton could not feel the pain at all. She slowly pulled the sword out of her heart and let Tianjie sword resist, Before the faith of determination, No edge can break through the last firmness. "Burn it!" With the last spare strength of the bones, the Phoenix flame rose from the ground and brought all existence into the heat, There was a sad cry from the sky robbery sword, Then a figure rushed out of the crack, There is no human appearance at all, And all the bones receded, Meng Jiangnu recovered her invisible ghost body and stumbled straight to the direction of the spirit caster, "Husband, I''m coming." Rushed to the spirit caster, Meng Jiangnu pressed on his shoulder, and the ghost chain left by the pale time was broken, At the same time, Meng Jiangnu''s ghost body was also extremely damaged, and the ghost spirit continued to disperse from her soul, Sometimes transparent, Sometimes vain. Without the help of the spiritual caster, Meng Jiangnu took him away from the land of right and wrong, I won''t live long, She just wants to stay quietly with her husband and leave the last trace of attachment to the world. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The identity of the soul caster in the Xuan Dynasty has been known, and the origin of the Four Swords in Shu mountain has been solved. For a person who has lived for thousands of years but is not a monk, The gods in the underworld believe that the spiritual caster has seriously violated the order of yin and Yang, Even if we want to guide the Xuan Dynasty and the golden bowl to offset each other, this man will never allow indulgence, Therefore, they admonished one after another, hoping to arrest him and bring him back for trial, Only Shen Lian hesitated, When I learned fan Xiliang''s true identity from the first emperor, any spiritual caster is bullshit. It is more important to trace back to his earlier ancestors than this person, However, the interior of the underworld is empty, and there are not many merits left. It can be said that Shen Lian is dancing on the tip of the knife, Xuanchao and Jinbo will fight in the world because of their differences, If the hell doesn''t intervene, I''m afraid it will bring casualties to more people, At the same time, saving the world needs more merits to offset them, Among the three pillars, the underworld is the most powerful, but it also has the most famous weakness. merits, Is the root of everything, Compared with his early involvement in disputes, Shen Lian hopes to get more merits to make up for his shortcomings. "Your Majesty, the immortal coffin Dragon King hopes to see you." While Shen Lian was planning what to do next, the green and red ghosts suddenly came to the hall, And brought something that surprised him, Immortal coffin Dragon King, As a descendant of the dragon family, he turned into a ghost after death and committed an irreparable heinous crime. Now he prays to see himself. Is there something wrong. "Escort him to the temple." There are enough disturbing things, and Shen Lian is no less than one, With the green and red ghosts retreating and escorting the decaying coffin Dragon King, The once arrogant Dragon King has become extremely depressed, As soon as he came to the temple of the son of heaven, he knelt down in human form in front of Shen Lian and prayed for the forgiveness of the son of Yin, hoping to forgive his ignorant sins for his rehabilitation. "Immortal coffin Dragon King, your sin has been decided by the judge''s hall. No one can forgive your sin unless you can make up for it." Shen Lian responded calmly, Tens of thousands of lives cannot be offset by a few words, Just a word of repentance can separate you from the eternal disaster. Isn''t the hell the biggest laughing stock in the world, dignified, It exists as a decoration. "Your Majesty, can I be exempted from certain punishment if I can commit a crime and make meritorious service? I heard that many evil spirits in the eighteen hell have been forgiven in this way." The immortal coffin Dragon King said excitedly, The evil spirits of the 18th floor hell are also guilty, but compared with the immortal coffin Dragon King, they are nothing, Evil spirits harm people more than thousands, Evil deeds are recorded, The crime committed by the immortal coffin Dragon King is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s not easy to bear a crime and make contributions. "Your Majesty, if you can forgive me, sin dragon is willing to reveal a very important thing." "Immortal coffin Dragon King, the underworld will not give you a chance to bargain. If you want to be redeemed, let us see your performance, not just give us any promise by words, okay?" Chapter 502 Shen Lian didn''t want to talk nonsense with the immortal coffin Dragon King, Things in the human world have been enough to annoy him. Now the sin dragon has taken the initiative to ask for a meeting for such a bad thing, Shen Lian thought he could bring something important. It seems that he is wishful thinking. "Your Majesty, do you know the divine tomb?" Holy tomb? At first hearing the name, Shen Lian''s eyes were blurred. Indeed, he had never heard of any divine tomb since he came to the world, Is it another mystery hidden in the world? "The sacred tomb is an ancient battlefield left over from the God worship war in the early Taiyuan period. Later, because all the gods died in the war, after the end of the God worship, the last battlefield was cut off from the human world and became another existence in the 3000 small world." "Sin dragon once had the honor to see the scene in the divine tomb. Those fallen gods have long been incarnated into ghosts, and their grievances linger in the divine tomb. Although their number is not many, each one is comparable to the ghost realm above the flood." "Your Majesty, if the underworld really wants to establish a complete order between yin and Yang, the divine tomb will face the existence of the underworld sooner or later." Gods turn ghosts. Are you kidding, Shen Lian''s heart strings became tense. Isn''t that the key to his hard pursuit of merit, If the divine tomb really exists, Gods and ghosts subdue and kill, which must bring great merit to the underworld. "Immortal coffin Dragon King, do you dare to be responsible for what you said? Deceiving the hell is a more serious crime." "The sin dragon dare not talk nonsense. The divine tomb really exists." Shen Lian was silent, There is such a terrible place in the three thousand world, If it can be suppressed and all gods and ghosts are killed, the underworld can use tough means to check and balance the golden bowl and the Xuan Dynasty, You don''t have to bother yourself to carefully plan the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, But if the divine tomb really exists, Gods and ghosts are not as easy to take as mortals turn into ghosts, There must be a fierce battle. "Your Majesty, if you don''t believe it, the sin dragon is willing to find the divine tomb for the underworld." Seeing that the Yin emperor was lost in thought, the immortal coffin Dragon King knew that he had a chance to do meritorious service. He was fed up with the existence of darkness, and he urgently wanted to restore his freedom, "Three days." After thinking for a long time, Shen Lian slowly said, "If you really go to the divine tomb, I''ll give you three days. If you don''t find it, I''ll think you''re deceiving the underworld. The crime will be added to the first class. No matter where you escape, you will accept the inextricable repression." "Sin dragon understands." A trace of relief flashed across the Dragon King''s eyebrows, The emperor of Yin finally chose to believe in himself and found the divine tomb. After the hell suppressed the gods and ghosts inside, he must be forgiven, Again, The underworld opens the channel to the small world of the divine tomb. If you can''t control the ghosts in it, I''m afraid the world will completely sink, As a ghost, the immortal coffin Dragon King will not be the selected target. In contrast, it will be beneficial for him to win. Jiuyou prison lock gradually fell off from him, Three days is its deadline, If you can''t find it, The Dragon King of the decadent coffin can be dealt with lightly when he comes back. If he escapes, he will never be doomed. All causes and consequences will be determined by himself. The immortal coffin Dragon King regained his short-term freedom and knelt happily to thank the Yin Tianzi for his great grace, He quickly left the temple of the son of heaven and went to the world to find clues to the divine tomb. "Your Majesty, it''s really good to let the Dragon King go." "If he made up the story of the divine tomb, I''m afraid the dragon of sin will not die." When the immortal coffin Dragon King leaves, Cui Yu hurried forward to persuade Cambodia, After all, extreme ghosts often do anything to achieve their ends, and, The world is chaotic enough. "Where is Wei Zheng?" "I''m here." "You will immediately prepare with the king of the ten halls, the king of Chu River, the king of Song Dynasty, the king of Guan and the king of Bian Cheng. When the immortal coffin Dragon King really finds the location of the divine tomb, you will be the pioneer." Without waiting to respond to Cui Yu''s query, Shen Lian immediately ordered troops, Led by Wei Zheng, he worked with four and ten yamas to prepare, Although the ghosts of the divine tomb are powerful, there may not be a mistake if such a priest is going to suppress the gods, "Cui Yu, I have thought of your worries, but the war of gods is real, right?" "Your Majesty, yes, but..." "After the Fengshen war, why didn''t the human world have the remains of those war dead gods?" Shen Lian also didn''t believe what the Dragon King said, but there was no loophole in what he said, The battle of God was fought on earth, Similarly, when the war is over, even after tens of thousands of years, the bones of the gods have long been destroyed, but after all, it is a war of God, and there can be no clue left, If there is no battlefield site on earth, Where will it be, It is impossible to depict the battle of the gods so clearly and thoroughly without witnessing the location of the divine tomb, He believes, There must be a divine tomb, Even if the immortal coffin Dragon King''s words were a lie made up to escape the control of the underworld, Shen Lian also woke up, To find supreme merit, The divine tomb is the only choice. Cui Yu didn''t refute the words of the emperor Yin. It is important for Wei Zheng to cooperate with the four hall leaders to prepare for war. On the one hand, it is very important to obtain merit, Human chaos will not end in a short time, The hell can take advantage of this opportunity to make full preparations. The Yin priests and the gods gradually receded, The temple of the son of heaven restored its former calm, Shen Lian''s eyes became deep, Holy tomb, Xuan Dynasty, Golden bowl, The ancestor of the spirit caster and the legendary two swords, The world is in chaos, which is beyond Shen Lian''s imagination, but the world is in chaos, and the underworld can''t be in chaos, He wants to find all the opportunities for chaos, then break it and re-establish the order of the world The human world, On the horizon, After searching for breath for days, Snow White once thought that she didn''t find the right place. She wanted to give up, but she found that the breath in the distance had increased several times, and even reached the level of destroying the sky and the earth, you ''re right, It''s them, There was a look of consternation in his eyes, Snow White immediately accelerated his speed, The arrogance of these two ghosts is amazing, Are you sure to take back the caster from them with your own ability, But when he arrived at the war full of residual blood with confusion, all he left was boundlessness, There are no ghosts or casters at all, I''m still late. White fog blames itself, Let the spirit caster fall into crisis. As one of the three dignitaries of the Xuan Dynasty, what face does she have to go back to meet the fairy king, When you regret, Yu Guang couldn''t help seeing a sword wandering lonely on the sea, Tianjie sword!!! Snow exclaimed, Unexpectedly, the heaven robbery sword was left behind, She rushed to the sea to recover the Tianjie sword, At the moment, the Tianjie sword is rusty and has no edge in the past. It is impacted by the blood of the Phoenix. Even if the Tianjie sword is based on the peak of the world, it has no powerful impact that can shake the blood of the fairy, not to mention the desperate blow of Meng Jiangnu. Lose psychic power, Shaped like a waste sword. "Finally I can explain to the fairy king." The death of the spiritual caster was a very serious loss to the Xuan Dynasty, It can be regarded as a little bit of compensation to get back the heavenly robbery sword. Bai Xue stretched out her hand to pick up the sky robbery sword from the sea, But at this moment, The heavenly robbery sword, which has lost its spiritual protection, once again burst out its residual power and resisted the approach of snow white. Chapter 503 "Do you still want to resist me without your master?" Snow White is angry, If you find a powerful ghost as your master, don''t you pay attention to yourself, It''s too presumptuous after Tianjie sword opened the spirit, Don''t forget where it came from, One hand was covered with frost and forced to contact the sky robbery sword. The remaining spiritual power of the sword was frozen and the sea connected for tens of miles was frozen, Now, Tianjie sword finally calmed down, "Take you back, or tell the fairy king." Holding the heaven robbery sword in her hand, Bai Xue felt a little relieved, Turning around, she was ready to go to the mountain where Princess Ming was injured. As long as she met, she could return to xuanchao. The sky robbery sword is still restless, Snow released the ice force and completely imprisoned it, Go vertically and horizontally, Over a hundred miles, A familiar and strange voice suddenly came from Snow White''s mind, "This is not your sword." "Who, who is talking to me." Stunned, Snow stood in mid air and looked around, The voice just has been deeply engraved in the depths of his soul. It seems that the hidden voice source is very disgusted with his actions, "This is not your sword." The sound continues, Snow White becomes nervous and holds the sky robbery sword in one hand, ready to deal with unknown enemies at any time, "This is not your sword." The third time the same words came, Tianjie sword suddenly opened an eye and stared at snow. Ah!!! alarmed, Surprised, It goes without saying, Has Yijiang turned on the degree of transformation, It still wants to resist itself?! In consternation, Bai Xue flustered, released her hand, released the flying snow and trapped Tianjie sword in it, It takes ten thousand years for a sword to open its spiritual awareness, but if you want to transform, you can''t do it without absorbing enough heaven and earth aura, Is it difficult that heaven robbing sword has achieved this degree? In the wind and snow, The original appearance of Tianjie sword has not changed, but the ghost spirit is constantly released from the sword body to resist the frost power of the snowstorm, In the pale snow, The Black Ghost gas condenses and slowly forms a person''s appearance. He sits on the Tianjie sword with scars all over his body, but he can make the snow fall into the abyss with one eye, Pale, He''s not dead. "This is not your sword, and you can''t touch him casually." When he was pale, he stretched out a hand and pointed to the snow opposite. This is his own thing, and no one can seize it, Even touching him would cost you your life. The unity of man and sword, An unknown feeling sprouted in my heart, Snow White never dreamed that the ghost in front of him had achieved such a degree. Looking at the whole Xuan Dynasty, no one could do this step, but he did. "Damn it!" envy, Shocked and angry, Let Bai Xue lose her original calmness and manipulate the ice and snow to bury the pale waiting deeply again. When will it be your turn to be a ghost, Since you want to prove that the sword is yours, Then you will die forever as a sacrifice of this sword, "The end is cold!" No more reservations, give full play to all the Taoist power to bless on their own ice and snow, She wants to freeze the pale time into the most beautiful ice sculpture in the world, and then take it back to the hometown of the xuanchao Dynasty to show her outstanding achievements! Hundreds of miles covered with ice and snow, A pale landscape, beautiful as a fairyland, Everything here is still, even the snow itself, Long hair and rich eyelashes are covered with ice cream, She breathed out a faint breath, As a result, even the breath was frozen again, This is the frozen world created by ourselves. We can use all our power to block everything, In front of such strength, What else can a ghost do. GABA, GABA. There was an irregular sound from the frozen ice sculpture, and then a long crack appeared from the middle, Soon after, The sky robbery sword also appeared mixed with frost, impossible! Snow White was shocked, Has Tianjie sword been able to do so, For their own lives to fight with all their strength! When snow white looks carefully, It turned out that the combination of man''s sword and heaven''s robbery sword had absorbed part of the frozen power, so it was not impacted by itself, impossible, How can a ghost achieve such a degree!!! All perceptions are subverted, Snow White''s heart pounded, People had not yet calmed down from their amazement, and then there was a sense of deja vu in front of her, Thousands of snow and ice, When he was pale, he bounced back the absorbed frost breath with the help of ghost gas, Snow White''s body has become extremely weak after playing the limit state, and can''t withstand any fluctuations at all, At that moment, The perfect picture she imagined was finally completed, And the price, Is to pay their own lives and souls. When he was pale, he came from the air, brushed past the ice sculptures melted by snow, and walked past without a trace of hesitation, Wow, The ice is broken, A hundred miles of snow turned into exaggeration and disappeared, Snow White also died on the spot When she was pale, she set her eyes on a more distant place. Meng Jiangnu did not go far, and the goal she pursued was also with him, Wait, I will kill you myself to prove that this sword belongs to me. Never looked more at the enemy who had turned into dust, Pale waiting immediately embarked on the road of chasing. Mountain stream, The sound of ticking water is heard all the time, Meng Jiangnu put the spirit caster aside and stared at him silently, you ''re right, It''s him, Someone you''ve been looking for. "Husband, I finally found you." Meng Jiangnu stroked the caster''s cheek and spoiled her face. But with the touch of her hand, her little soul accelerated the dissipation speed. "I failed you." The spirit caster cried, For her own ideal, Meng Jiangnu was hoodwinked all her life, causing her infatuation. She didn''t hesitate to turn into a ghost and never left for thousands of years, It''s yourself, That''s stupid. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t hate you. I''m satisfied to see you in this life." Meng Jiangnu knows that her time is running out. She wants to express all her lovesickness and be able to fall in love with him without complaint or regret. Through all kinds of hardships, Be able to fulfill your wish before you die, Who in the world is luckier than himself, "Come back to the Xuan Dynasty with me. The fairy king will be able to save you!" The spirit caster hugged Meng Jiangnu, regardless of the biting cold. He believed that with the ability of the fairy king, she could save Meng Jiangnu who was dispersing her soul, He has to make up for his mistakes, "Husband, there is no time, you know." Meng Jiangnu smiled faintly, I have no touch, Even the completed ghost body can''t be maintained, Half an hour at most is your limit. "No, no, no, there must be time. Bai Xue and Princess Ming will come to us right away. They can renew your life as long as they can insist on returning to the Xuan Dynasty..." The spirit caster said excitedly, But he forgot the most important thing, Meng Jiangnu''s body has become more and more transparent. "Husband, do you remember it?" Meng Jiangnu took out the love Keepsake once given to her by fan Xiliang. Over the years, it has been the support of her faith, Now it''s back to its owner. Chapter 504 People and ghosts, Meng Jiangnu knew that it was time for everything to come to an end. "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you." Weak words came out of his mouth, and the spiritual caster regretted his stupidity, But the other party can''t hear all the words, Leaving only two lines of dancing tears, The Yin and Yang of a close relative are separated forever. The last wisp of soul scattered from the caster''s hand, There is no smell of Meng Jiangnu here, Like a dream, It''s bitter and embarrassing. Dada, dada, Footsteps came from a distance, The pale time, which had been completely assimilated with the heaven robbery sword, appeared behind the spirit caster, But the former paid no attention, "It''s time to end it." He said, Kill the spirit caster and become a real swordsman. "Then kill me, too, and completely destroy my soul." The spirit caster smiled back bitterly, He actively opened his hands to die, Living for thousands of years, but leaving no regrets. What else is there to miss in such a life, Since Meng Jiangnu went to a world after the ghost was destroyed, Then he should also follow the promises that he could not make in his life, and he is willing to repay them after death. With the idea of pale waiting, Tianjie sword is divided into two, One was still in his hand, while the other fell in front of the caster, "Make an end." "I won''t use the sword. Just give me a pleasure. If Tianjie sword can choose you, it can be regarded as its owner." Said the caster, Seeing that his sword has found the right owner, he has not come back in his life. As a sword maker, this is what they most yearn for. "Draw the sword!" Pale and angry, He shouted angrily at the caster, But the latter remained unmoved, "I let you draw your sword!" "Just kill me. What''s the use of moving the sword?" "If I can''t kill you who holds the sword, I will never be a real swordsman, let alone the master of this sword." "You want to be a swordsman." "Yes." "When you have a sword in your hand, it is already." "I want to be its master." "The sword is in your hand, and you are the master." "But you''re still alive." "So I stand here and let you kill me." "You..." "Don''t you just want to kill me and let Tianjie sword admit your existence forever? I''m here and kill me!" The caster''s words became sharp, Meng Jiangnu no longer exists, He left the world alone and had no attachment. He might as well go to the nothingness with her, "I ban you from becoming a real swordsman. I want Tianjie sword to recognize me, not to accept your alms!" "I want to be a real swordsman, you understand!" When he was pale, he became more and more angry, He couldn''t understand why the spirit caster couldn''t pick up the heaven robbery sword in front of him and say something to himself, "If you ban me, you still can''t be a swordsman." I don''t know why, A chilling smile slowly appeared at the corners of the caster''s mouth, facing the pale voice, He suddenly looked indifferent, "Want to be a real swordsman." He repeated, "If you want to be a real swordsman, the sword you pursue can''t stop now." "What do you want to say?" "Tianjie sword belongs to me. In the past, I forged four famous swords, but these four swords are only imitations. Do you think Tianjie in your hand can reach the peak? In fact, it''s just your wishful thinking." "At the end of the world, there is a pair of swords that you can''t ban even if you kill me." "Impossible!" The pale man didn''t believe the caster''s words and scolded loudly, The spirit caster is the strongest sword he recognized. Who else can ban it, "I will show you the direction of those swords. If you don''t believe it, you can go and check it yourself. If you have life to return, I''m still here waiting for you to come back. At that time, I will fight for life and death with you." The spirit caster smiled slowly, Since he is so determined to be a real swordsman, It''s better to go to the yellow spring with the heavenly robbery sword in your hand, All as the price of killing Meng Jiangnu. The spirit caster drew a map of the Xuan Dynasty on the ground with his fingers, and then guided him in the deepest position. Only there is the place where the real sword exists, Don''t say it''s a man or an immortal, Whoever dares to set foot here will face endless death, He wants to avenge Meng Jiangnu in the most extreme way, "Don''t you dare go." "There is no place I dare not go." "Then go. I''ll keep my promise and wait here all the time, as long as you still have life to come back." Saw firmness in the caster''s eyes, I''m sure he''s not cheating himself, but is there really something he wants in the place depicted on that map. Go and have a look, Even if not, even if the caster deceives himself, he will find the escaped caster again and fight the battle, As long as he still exists in this world, he can know him after all. The transformed Tianjie sword disappeared from the ground, and the murderous spirit gradually converged from the pale waiting body, "When I go back to this place, I will convince you to fight with me." "Waiting for me to come back, no matter what kind of sword it is, it can''t ban your position in my heart." Pale and ethereal, As everyone knows, this departure will even completely change your existence, because in the position described by the spiritual caster, it will become an existence that you can never erase. The ghost spirit gradually dissipated, The caster still sat on the ground without saying a word, Meng Jiangnu''s breath still lingers around me, and I can''t forget it all the time, Go, go, Don''t blame me for dying. The spirit caster closed his eyes. The Xuan Dynasty was famous for sword immortals. Unexpectedly, the place he described was the most taboo existence of the whole Xuan Dynasty. Even the fairy King dared not take a step, Just because the two swords there are full of resentment against the Terrans, Even human immortals cannot escape being strangled, And the remains of the caster''s ancestors are stored there, As for the swords, It also has a frightening ancient and modern name - Gan Jiang and Mo Ye. Sheng Tang, Chang''an palace, The Baizhang master who escaped from death returned with his tired body, Seeing his appearance, the other three monks were shocked, and the golden bowl was also shattered, The believers who followed fell apart, Baizhang division is powerful enough to be invincible in the world. Who else can kill him, But when they heard the name, they were all shocked, Mount Tai king, It turns out that Cao''s hell still has hidden strength. Originally, they thought that the former six hall Lord was the last combat power, So it seems, The ten halls of hell are not fictional. Mount Tai ranks seventh in the throne. There are three more powerful beings after him. It seems that they need to speed up their preparation to completely eliminate the underworld, But also the enemy of human rule, The mysterious Dynasty, which emerged inexplicably, has become an enemy that can not be underestimated by the monks, Three statues of the Xuan Dynasty, With the same accomplishments as the four holy monks, Buddhism and Taoism exist, If they still have a foothold in the world, the concept of the four holy monks will not continue to spread, Chapter 505 Xuan Dynasty, Has become their number one enemy. "Report back to the Lord. Something has changed in the land of Qin and Jin." "What''s up?!" While the four holy monks were still thinking about how to overthrow the Xuan Dynasty, they heard a shocking news, The world friars who were originally hidden in the Xuanwu Island site poured out and began a large-scale counterattack, and their speed was also very fast. The goal was Chang''an City in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. "The power of the golden bowl has not been damaged. Did they think of how to fight us?" Fleeing Xuzi was surprised, "It''s impossible. The power of the golden bowl can turn the world around. These mortals alone can''t disobey." "There are too many changes in the world. We can''t take it lightly. Now we meet the enemy around us. We must speed up and enhance the strength of the golden bowl, otherwise the stable world will suffer twists and turns again." The black robed monk said faintly, "It''s time for the golden bowl to suppress them." "It is impossible for these people to block our ideals and aspirations again." "Fugitive Xuzi and monk Jin Guang immediately went to the land of Qin and Jin to suppress friars. Baizhang division stayed in Chang''an, and I went to the xuanchao Dynasty for a while." The black robed monk drew up a new war situation and said, There is no power to disintegrate the blissful world they have just built. Even if there is, it will soon be erased. The other three monks have no opinion, and so far they can only do so. Xuan Dynasty, The fall of one of the three was beyond the fairy King''s expectation, With the extinction of one of the soul lights, The fairy king had a premonition that things seemed to be beyond his own plan, and the check and balance force in the human world was far more than the underworld, and the Buddhist power gathered by the four holy monks was the most annoying existence, Recently, At the border between the Xuan Dynasty and the human world, some monks'' consciousness has been affected by the golden bowl. According to the information collected by Chi Lian, Once the golden bowl intrudes into people''s conscious world, consciousness sharing can be achieved. That is to say, if people in the Xuan Dynasty are completely puppets in each other''s hands under the influence of the golden bowl, the secrets of the Xuan Dynasty will be presented to each other one by one, "Fairy king, instead of focusing on the underworld, we might as well consider how to eliminate the influence of the golden bowl first. Otherwise, the territory of the Xuan Dynasty will be affected in a wide range sooner or later." Ling Xuzi admonished in the jade hall, The underworld has made it clear that it wants to stand idly by and let the Xuan Dynasty compete with the golden bowl, Even if they choose to remain in seclusion now, they are afraid that the golden bowl will not allow it, Damn it, The fairy King roared angrily, I didn''t expect that the Xuan Dynasty had just come to face such a difficult situation, and with the fall of one of the three statues, there have been many waves in the Xuan Dynasty. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will cause greater reaction, "He ordered Fang Xuantong to lead 10000 immortal soldiers of xuanchao to rush out of the blurred land. I want him to lay a certain foundation in the world in three days. I am free to arrange the influence of the golden bowl." "Yes." Ling Xuzi took orders and left, The fairy king already had a way to fight against the golden bowl, Then he said, "Where is the law sound child?" "I''m here." With the voice falling, a child who looked only seven or eight years old walked into the jade hall, holding a huge bell in his hand and wearing a heavy cloak completely covered his face, "You and the music master immediately converge with Fang Xuantong and use your ability to turn the power of eliminating the golden bowl." "Under the command of Wei Chen, what should the fairy king do if he meets a stubborn enemy." "Kill." The fairy king said blandly, If it can''t be used by the immortal Dynasty, there''s no need for this mortal to live. LV Yintong took orders and left, A lost place, Fang Xuantong had already appointed 10000 xuanchao immortal soldiers to set out. When he saw the appearance of LV Yintong and the music master, he naturally understood the intention of the Immortal King, This expedition is not only to lay a foundation in the world belonging to the Xuan Dynasty, but also to intimidate the existence of the golden bowl, Since the four holy monks can wash their consciousness with a golden bowl, the Xuan Dynasty can do the same, At that time, without the support of mortals, the power of the four holy monks will naturally be weakened. At that time, it will be the time for the Xuan Dynasty to destroy them. "Let''s go!" With an order, 10000 xuanchao immortal soldiers set out immediately, They set foot in a blurred place, Spread the strong murderous spirit in the world. The monks in black have not led the crowd. Fang Xuantong''s army is as powerful as a bamboo all the way. There is no force to stop them from moving forward. "It''s OK." In hell, Shen Lian saw the army of the Xuan Dynasty, especially when he also saw the appearance of two children, LV Yintong and PI Yinshi, and immediately understood the Xuan Dynasty''s method to deal with the golden bowl, To resist sound with sound, Why didn''t he think of it, If this had been done earlier, the city gods everywhere would not have to hurry back to the underworld, But it''s not too late to find out, The Enlightened Ones have led the surviving monks to fight back against the land controlled by the golden bowl, There are some friars with this ability in their camp. It seems that the hell has to intervene, To resist sound with sound, Shen Lian first thought of xuanqin Wuyan. After all, there was no doubt about her ability when she followed the seven kings of Xiandao, However, with the dust settled in the past, xuanqin Wuyan also chose to live in seclusion with Princess Qiang. It''s obviously bad to disturb them again and again, but if you want to find a better means to resist, Shen Lian has to find another way, Fan Lingzhu. Shen Lian looked into another mountain stream in the world, Pale Hou made an agreement with the spirit caster to go to the Xuan Dynasty to compare swords, and he stayed in the middle of the mountain stream to wait for pale Hou''s return, The spirit caster is a rare forging genius in the world, and he is also the orphan of a famous forging family before the beginning of the dynasty. If he can participate in it, his Taoist will be better in general, Thinking of this, Shen Lian decided to meet the spirit caster in person Tick, tick, The water was dripping in his ears. The spirit caster didn''t know how long he had stayed on one side of the mountain, Without the one you love most, Time is no longer so important to him, Perhaps when he is pale, he really has the ability to destroy even the general Mo Ye. When he returns again, he will go with his wife and disappear into the world full of sin. suddenly, A figure came into his eyes, His back is full of nothingness and emptiness, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart, Before opening his mouth, the spirit caster seemed to be pulled into an endless abyss, "Fan Xiliang, we finally met." "Who are you and why do you know my name?" "A name is a proof of a person''s existence. Should I say it more appropriately for you? After all, I still have a little connection with your ancestor''s feud." "What are you talking about? I can''t understand." The spirit caster''s eyes became surprised. No one knew his ancestors, even in the Xuan Dynasty. How did he know. "Well, I''ll help you remember, such as this kind name, the first emperor." Boom~~~ Like five thunders, Isn''t it the first emperor who turned the spirit caster into what he is now? If he knows his past, it''s him. Chapter 506 "You are the running dog of the first emperor! No, no, you claim to be me?" The spirit caster widened his eyes in fear and stared at Shen Lian, The person in front of me is not the first emperor, but he can still call himself I. I''m afraid there is another person in the world who can say this word, That''s the cloudy son. "It seems that you know my identity." "The son of heaven appeared in front of me. Should I be alarmed?" "Hahaha, fan Xiliang, your reaction is beyond my imagination. Do you feel very sad that you failed to live up to Meng Jiangnu and failed to fulfill your long cherished wish all your life?" "Yin Tianzi, now I''m a walking corpse. If you want to pull me into eighteen hell, please don''t expose my injury." Life and death, Even if he falls into the infernal hell, fan Xiliang will not feel any pain. After all, what he owes Meng Jiangnu is not clear forever. "I give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. If you can finish it, I will promise you one thing." "The emperor of Yin also wants to take care of me, a useless man." "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are useful or not, but if Meng Jiangnu is still alive, I''m afraid I don''t want to see you now." Hearing Meng Jiangnu''s name, fan Xiliang was shocked, Standing in front of him is the son of Yin, the supreme being in charge of the order of yin and Yang, As long as he is willing, he can even make Meng Jiangnu return to Yang again, Thinking of this, Fan Xiliang''s eyes had a glimmer of hope. Can it really be like this. "You have only one chance." "I am willing to give my life and soul. Your majesty, I beg you to bring her back to life." "Since you have something to ask, I will give you this opportunity to help Taoists in the world fight back against the control of the golden bowl." "But I''m just a foundry. How can I fight against those people who have been checked and balanced?" "The golden bowl can wash the consciousness of mortals. As a foundry, won''t you use the same means?" The spirit caster suddenly realized, The underworld doesn''t want to get involved in the world''s disputes. At the same time, it also wants their strength to dominate the world, The power of the golden bowl can perfectly match the consciousness of mortals, but similarly, the golden bowl is not a human body, but a carrier of power. As long as you fight with the same means, the power of the golden bowl will be weakened, Hell, Sure enough, it''s a terrible existence. Nothing can escape their control, When he wanted to continue to promise to the Yin emperor, the spirit caster found that the Yin emperor in front of him had disappeared. Human Tao. Mumbling the name, The Xuan Dynasty had mastered most of the information before. Most of the monks who had no sense of control in the world gathered at the Xuanwu Island site, and the human Taoists cultivated by the hell of Cao were there. In that case, go to the Xuanwu Island site yourself. For the woman you love, For everything you''ve failed to live up to, There was hope in the caster''s heart, He will make up for all his mistakes himself. Return to hell, Shen Lian immediately began to prepare his next plan, The chaos in the human world does not need his direct intervention for the time being. The main reason is that Cao''s hell has not continued to do enough merit to kill all the monks who borrow merit, Now all he has to do is get merit, Holy tomb, The immortal coffin Dragon King did not lie, At the end of the world, there is indeed a passage to another world, which is the entrance to the divine tomb, When the immortal coffin Dragon King brought back the news, Shen Lian can be said to be very happy, At the same time, he became nervous, It''s a sacred tomb, It is unknown whether the incalculable immortal tomb can be captured with the full strength of the underworld and kill all the gods and ghosts with resentment, Wei Zheng and Yan Luo in the four halls were ready. They originally planned to go there with a certain number of Yin soldiers, but they were soon rejected by Shen Lian, Everything in the tomb is unknown, The strength of Yin soldiers is really strong in the human world, but it may become a burden in the divine tomb, so it is the most stable means to drive the strongest combat power there. "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my trespassing. We still don''t know what''s going on in the divine tomb. If you want to go there in person, I''m worried about danger." "Your Majesty, if you have to find out the truth, black and white impermanence will go alone!" When the Yin Si gods heard that the emperor planned to enter the tomb, they were all stunned, The son of heaven is the support of the underworld. If he has any accident, it will affect the stability of the whole underworld, Any positive God of Yin division can go, but the son of Yin cannot go. "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say anything more. Cui Yu will be in charge during my absence." "Your majesty!" "Your Majesty, please think twice." Shen Lian denied their words, The Yin division is stronger than its own existence, Therefore, going to the divine tomb in person is the best way to ensure that there are no accidents. The heavens have not yet been opened, Shen Lian can''t let the hell take risks. Otherwise, once the real crisis comes, he doesn''t have a good God in his hand, how can he do it. The world is so big that he can always be based on the invincible realm, but this does not mean that he can dominate the whole world alone. He needs enough subordinates to carry out his orders and order. At the end of the world, Tomb passage, Just standing on the other side of the channel, you can clearly feel the strange smell emanating from it, Neither man nor ghost, Terror and nothingness cannot override everything in it, This is the existence of the divine tomb, Wei Zheng and the Lord of the four halls stood behind Shen Lian. Each statue''s face showed a serious expression, I''m afraid this is the most severe test they have encountered since the underworld came. "Let''s go." After stabilizing his mind, Shen Lian immediately took them into the passage of the divine tomb, At that moment, All things in the world crisscross in front of him. Shen Lian seems to have stepped into the tunnel of time and space. From the beginning of Pangu to the revival of the world, all kinds of pictures have emerged in front of him one after another, and even his pictures before crossing show a little. If this is all that the world has seen, Shen Lian may not be surprised, But there are fragments in another space-time, Then it''s not easy, Holy tomb, It''s the graveyard of the gods, It''s a space-time crack caused by the battle of countless gods. Shen Lian doesn''t know what kind of gods died in it, but if it leads to a cross connection between his world and the original world, The only argument is that the power of the divine battlefield can open up the existence of time and space. In front of the yellow sand, We will embrace each other, Chapter 507 When Shen Lian set foot in the divine tomb, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him, It can be said that this is the cruelest existence I have ever seen, The small world dominated by ghosts is worthless here, because what they see is the tomb of God. "Your Majesty." Wei Zheng came to Shen Lian''s side and raised his finger to a nearby hill, where half of the Divine Body stood on it, surrounded by black beetles. If there were not bursts of breath, he would be no different from dead from a distance. "Wait a minute." Shen Lian waved them not to act rashly, This is a sacred tomb, How could a god survive? Even if the battle was over, any wounded God would find a way to leave here, Because all gods know, The divine tomb will be isolated from the human world and fall into a place of existence outside the three worlds and six ways. Squeaky, The black beetle seemed to feel the breath of Shen Lian and others and became restless, With a louder sound, A large area of black beetles flew in, Half of the Divine Body disintegrated in an instant, It turned out that many beetles occupied his body after swallowing the power of the gods. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. Who would believe that the breath emitted by the beetles is the same as the gods, "Presumptuous!" The king of Chu River was furious when he saw a large number of beetles coming. The magnificent Puming palace fell from the sky. The ghosts in it opened the weaving field net to catch all the beetles, The dark fire burns out and weaves a net, There were all the burning beeps of beetles, Luo GUI stands outside the weaving net. He seems disappointed that his powerful means are used to deal with these low creatures, But after a while, His cold smile stopped at the corner of his mouth, The Weaver''s net was broken by beetles, and countless black beetles swarmed again, Luo GUI was caught off guard and was immediately surrounded by beetles, Except for his heart rending roar, I couldn''t see him at all. Buzzing~~~ The emperor''s sword came out of its scabbard, Shen Lian waved his sword in the direction of the black beetle, A large number of beetles fell on the ground, and Luo GUI was even more miserable. There was no good place all over. If Shen Lian''s hand speed was slow for a moment, Luo GUI really didn''t even have any residue left now. "Oh, interesting." The emperor''s sword came out, Those beetles haven''t all died yet, Shen Lian felt very disgusted when he looked at their dense appearance, Before he can do it, The king of Chu River came forward and burned all these disgusting things with a purer fire. With the sound of the system acquiring merit, Shen Lian didn''t expect that these beetles were also full of evil, and with the disappearance of all the beetles, he obtained several times more merits and virtues than he had previously sent the Yinsi gods to the world. Holy tomb, Extraordinary. "Your Majesty, everything here is evil." When the black beetle was completely killed, Wei Zheng was also a little shocked, but this low creature also had boundless sins. No one dared to imagine what more terrible existence there was. "From now on, you can''t act alone." Shen Lian ordered, The weaving field ghost of the king of Chu River was completely abandoned. It was almost killed with only one face-to-face Kung Fu, It seems that it is right for the tomb to come in person, Otherwise, his subordinates will lose all their lives here. advance gradually and entrench oneself at every step, Everyone carefully looked at every corner of the tomb. Here, as long as there are living creatures, there are boundless sins, A colorful butterfly, you never dreamed of having human eating tusks, It seems that humans and animals are harmless rats. You can''t imagine the cruelty he can show in front of you. Shen Lian looked at the merits and virtues he had acquired constantly. Although he was a little happy, it was also more related to the scene he saw when he just entered the passage of the divine tomb, If time and space are disordered due to some forces in the divine tomb, Can I return to the original world with this power, Although it''s just a guess, But he believed that everything was not accidental. The human world, A lost place, With Fang Xuantong leading 10000 immortal soldiers to expand outward, A ghost spirit suddenly appeared near the blurred place, Pale, I finally found the place described by the spiritual caster, and the two swords carrying the oath are also here. "Bold ghosts, dare to invade the Xuan Dynasty, do you know death!" Several xuanchao immortal soldiers suddenly appeared from them, Show your magic weapon and surround the pale waiting group, Fang Xuantong led the crowd to attack, and the defense of the lost place was handed over to these immortal soldiers, "You''re not my goal. Get out of the way." Pale waiting ignored the existence of immortal soldiers and directly planned to enter the territory of the Xuan Dynasty. "I think you''re looking for death!" Immortal soldiers come from everywhere, The Fairy Spirit will completely surround the pale waiting, "Die." Pale waiting to refer to the sword, the disordered sword rain burst out from the fingertips. Those immortal soldiers could not resist such a magnificent sword spirit. In the blink of an eye, they were cut into meat mud and fell to the ground. Ghost Qi penetrated into the Xuan Dynasty, The original green world suddenly stirred up a wave, In the jade hall, The fairy King narrowed his eyes and was a little surprised, Ghosts intrude into the immortal Dynasty. Did you eat the courage of a bear heart leopard, "Fairy king, I''ll find out now." Without waiting for the fairy King''s order, the generals around him immediately asked for instructions, The fairy King nodded slightly, Ghosts are powerful. Is there a powerful xuanchao? Entering here is tantamount to looking for death. The war will leave, Chilian''s figure also came to the jade hall. "Fairy king, Fang Xuantong has successfully won the three cities in the world. So far, no trace of the underworld has been found. On the contrary, those mortals who have controlled their consciousness are still resisting one by one." "Chi Lian, what do you think?" "The underworld is testing our reality, or the power of the golden bowl is checked and balanced." "Either way, Fang Xuantong''s first battle can''t be affected. You go to support him immediately. The law sound boy and the music master are also in the army. I don''t want any accident." "But if I leave, xuanchao territory..." One of the three statues was damaged and one was seriously injured. The spirit caster also lost his whereabouts, Chi Lian was worried that he would leave again, and the interior of xuanchao would be too empty, "It doesn''t matter. Those who should come will always come. Haven''t you seen that the underworld wants us to consume each other with the golden bowl." Follow the orders of the fairy king, Chi Lian can only choose to leave Xuan Dynasty and enter the world temporarily I thought that Jinbo''s sense of control would be the biggest enemy of the Xuan Dynasty. No one thought that at this moment, the inner flow of the Xuan Dynasty had begun to surge, Chapter 508 Pale, waiting to come all the way. The sky robbery sword in your hand has been dyed red by blood, In pursuit of the strongest sword, He doesn''t care how many people he killed. It seems that human life is just a stumbling block to his long cherished wish. It''s enough to kill one at a time. "Bold ghosts, dare to break into the Xuan Dynasty, and die!" There was a roar in my ears. When I was pale, I just glanced at the hidden General of the Xuan Dynasty with my remaining light, The sky robbery sword in his hand blooms again, For a moment, The generals of the Xuan Dynasty turned into nothing in an instant, This scene happened to be seen by other xuanchao immortal soldiers who came to reinforce. Even if they searched all over the immortal Dynasty, there were few people, Fear of pale intimidation, No one dared to step forward and could only watch him disappear in the field of vision bit by bit, I want to find you, Pale Hou kept repeating the same words in his mouth. In order to complete the agreement with the spirit caster, he will find the legendary cadre moye and take them personally, so that he can have the will to fight with the spirit caster. Xuanchao forbidden area, not even a blade of grass grows, From the moment when the cadre turned Mo ye into a sword, extremely heavy resentment has been condensed, People of later generations could not surpass the double swords, so they chose to dust them forever. Over the years, the Xuan Dynasty has placed another hope on the spirit caster in addition to its intention to return to the world, The fairy King hopes that the spirit caster can forge a more powerful famous front than the cadre general Mo ye, so as to suppress their evil power and control the cadre general Mo Ye, But the spirit caster did everything and stopped at the Four Swords in Shushan, Heaven''s anger, heaven''s sin, heaven''s robbery and heaven''s punishment are his best works. The four swords of Shushan have been the peak of the spirit caster for thousands of years, But the combined power of the Four Swords is still inferior to any one of the Ganjiang moye, The ghost spirit hovers around the body, When he was pale, he entered the forbidden area of the Xuan Dynasty alone, and stepped into the border, The surging breath of resentment from under your feet suddenly emerged in consciousness, Pale Hou has experienced the resentment of Loulan people and the appearance of all ghosts in the world, Even the power of the underworld has been touched, But for Mo ye, he felt for the first time the vast power that almost put him on the verge of collapse, Not just a threat to power, There is another force that he can''t understand in the body of the general Mo Ye, With his complete entry into the forbidden area, The sword Qi from the twin swords became stronger and stronger, As a sword, When he was pale, he could feel the boundless sword spirit emitted by the cadre moye. Even if he had been suppressed by the Xuan Dynasty for thousands of years, he had not weakened at all, Ghost power, Sword Qi, Fetters, Three different forces echo each other. It is true that the whole enchantment was established by the Xuan Dynasty, but it looks more like a place outside the law, because no one dares to step here, Those with low cultivation, After entering here, you can''t even take the second step, which is enough to witness the terror here. Buzzing~~~ The sky robbery sword sounded repeatedly. It seemed that it also felt a breath of fear, and constantly reminded the pale to leave quickly, This is not where he can touch. "Sword, sword, are you afraid?" Caress the heavenly robbery sword in your hand, Pale Hou was more convinced that he didn''t kill the spirit caster, so he couldn''t get the full recognition of Tianjie sword. If it was a real state of human sword integration, At this moment, tianjiejian not only doesn''t feel terrible, but also feels extremely excited because he has found a new opponent, I''ll make up for the shortcomings of the sword. When pale, hold the heaven robbery sword and continue to go deep into the forbidden area. The place where Mo ye, the leader of the suppression, is located is not in a powerful and irresistible array force, but in a Tianchi Lake in the core of the forbidden area, Tianchi water, Can indulge in everything, and once you enter it, you can never escape, This is very similar to the original good like water, However, the water source of Tianchi comes from the special water source obtained from other small worlds in the Xuan Dynasty, If a mortal wants to enter Tianchi water, his body will soon be attached to the water source after touching the water source, ban the original blood and wash the mortal body. As a price, those mortals will become water slaves who can''t leave Tianchi water, When external forces want to check and balance Tianchi water, the water slaves imprisoned here will attack the enemy at the first time, Water slaves are immortal, As long as the water in Tianchi Lake is not exhausted, they will never die. If a ghost wants to enter the Tianchi water, no matter how powerful the ghost''s body and soul will be washed away and completely dissolved, and the ghost gas will be purified. The legendary pair of fierce swords are sinking at the lowest end of Tianchi water. Their appearance can be clearly seen through the clear water. Fierce sword is also evil sword, ghost sword, Because the general Mo Ye sealed his soul in the two swords after casting the sword successfully, although Tianchi water can wash their souls, it can''t penetrate the general Mo Ye''s extraordinary sword body, which makes their resentment rise continuously, If one day you can see the sun again, no one can think of what will happen. "It''s you." When I see the double swords, His eyes were full of excited light. He took the sky robbery sword and fiercely blasted it towards the Tianchi water, Boom, With a sound, The water spray of Tianchi Lake splashed on the bank, and water droplets splashed on the pale waiting body, The original dark body burned instantly, Huh? Looking at the trauma on his body, he was depressed by the extraordinary of Tianchi water, But the goal is in front of him. If he doesn''t take it out, how can he complete his agreement with the spirit caster. "Come out!" Roar, roar, The sky robbery sword burst into bright light and pale. When he jumped up to the top of the Tianchi Lake, he gathered his strength and hit the water of the Tianchi lake again, This time, The waves are much higher than the first time, Moreover, the water in the Tianchi Lake was blown out of a big vortex, but the dry general Mo Ye''s second sword was still lying low in the pool without moving for half a minute. Pale waiting hovers over the Tianchi Lake, Unexpectedly, his sword could not even defeat the water in front of him. He hesitated even if he had never experienced such a thing. Don''t get Mo ye out, I can''t finish the agreement myself, But with his sword power, he also gave full play to his strength, Tianchi water is really so difficult to break. While he was still hesitating, ripples slowly rippled on the surface of Tianchi, and soon human water slaves erased by the pool gradually appeared, I can''t see their faces clearly, but I can feel the endless murderous spirit from them. Chapter 509 Water slaves are not suitable for any weapons, but every part of their body will become a deadly weapon. They have experienced many lives and deaths. They don''t seem to feel any different about the sudden emergence of alien species, The Heavenly Sword Pierced the body of the water slave, There was no feeling of cutting at all, as if their bodies had already split before the blade touched each other, Imperceptible emotion, Can''t feel the breath, Only the simplest killing intention was left around the water slave, suddenly, Many drops of water shot from the water slave''s body, mixed with a crackling sound. These drops of water rowed close to the pale body, I''m afraid there is only one grain of that strong power hitting myself, which is enough to make the pale soul pierce a huge hole. Heaven Pool, Pale, the more war, the more courage, the ghost gas that can''t stop is attached to the upper end of Tianchi, The two submerged swords seemed to feel his hope, The original towering Millennium sword body began to vibrate slightly, Peace will eventually be broken by chaos, Under peace, the most invisible idea of killing lurks, double swords, If they sink forever in the water of Tianchi Lake, maybe they will continue to be legends, But with the arrival of the pale waiting, Everything will come to an end, The hilt of the cadre''s sword suddenly opened an eye with a dark evil smell. He penetrated the bottom of Tianchi Lake and saw through the nine clouds, I don''t know, sleeping for thousands of years, Only when I opened my eyes, Is full of malice towards the Terran, Kaka, Kaka At the bottom of Tianchi Lake, Gan Jiang''s sword kept moving its body, and the surrounding lake water gathered around him, suppressing his movement with unimaginable water flow, But resentment can''t be easily suppressed, What''s more, it has perfectly achieved the sword of the cadre with the sword soul as one, A muffled sound came from the bottom of the lake, Then the figure of the general''s sword broke away from the Tianchi lake that had imprisoned him for countless years, The huge Tianchi Lake has formed a huge eddy, with the sword of the cadre as the core, constantly absorbing the power of Tianchi, What can purify the evil in the world, What can wash the dust of all things, It''s all in vain in front of the general''s sword, Whoa, whoa, whoa. With the departure of the general''s sword, the evil sword on one side was also inspired. It turned out that two suppressed swords were bound by an iron chain, Since the sword of the general has been out of the control of Tianchi, the sword of moye will not continue to sink. The sky in the Xuan dynasty became extremely gloomy, Even those who are strong in cultivation can''t restrain their inner fear. The whole realm seems to be sinking, spreading breathless breath, Jade hall, The fairy King Mu ran opened his eyes, He also failed to get rid of the guidance of terror, There was only one thing in xuanchao that could frighten him, Is something wrong with the second sword of Mo ye, The fairy King couldn''t believe it, Tianchi water is the best barrier. Can anyone break through the boundary of Tianchi water and wake up the two evil swords of the cadre moye at the same time. No, no, no, it''s impossible. The fairy King denied his assumption that there could never be such a person. But on second thought, The ghost spirit of the disturbance that had just come from xuanchao seemed to go in the direction of Tianchi, The war that had been ordered to suppress will not return, Is it difficult Extreme thoughts appeared in his mind, The fairy king did not care about his image and hurried to the direction of Tianchi water, Unfortunately, He woke up too late, The sky outside the jade hall was completely shrouded by evil spirits, And every ten steps or so, a virtual shadow similar to the dry general moye sword has automatically emerged, As long as someone has crossed the ten step limit without brain, he will be attacked by these sword shadows. "Broken!" The fairy king raised his hand and smashed the sword shadow around him that blocked his progress, At the same time, Thousands of sword blades came flying. It seems that the Immortal King''s cultivation strength is the most powerful person in the whole Xuan Dynasty, blot out the sky and cover up the earth, too busy to attend to all. "Xuan Dynasty, you can''t disturb the balance!" A huge fairy sword appeared in his hand, emitting enough breath to cover the surrounding ten feet, As the leader of the Xuan Dynasty, No one should disturb the order here, Sword, immortal, Intertwined with each other, it can resist the anti kill with the constantly cutting virtual shadow blade, But those blades seemed endless. Even if the fairy King released all his powers, he could not kill them all, The interior of the Xuan Dynasty was checked and balanced by the cadre general Mo Xie at the same time. Tianchi, Twin swords were born, It not only suppressed all the monks in the Xuan Dynasty, but also paid more attention to the pale waiting who awakened them. "Familiar breath." "It''s our heritage." "Inferior." "Branch blood." The general Mo Yesi ignored the excitement of the pale waiting, and even commented on the sky robbery sword in his hand. Man is like a sword, The Four Swords forged by the spirit caster were meant to chase the fame and wealth of the general Mo Ye, But after all, he is not the legendary sword maker, How can the Four Swords in their hands match their names, Despite the blood relationship, But the extraordinary achievements created by predecessors are far beyond the reach of future generations, What''s more, the dry general Mo Ye turns himself into a sword, Reached the state of unity of sword and soul, Pale Hou has the ultimate qualification, and has only reached the realm of the unity of man and sword, Than people, Than the sword, The leading general Mo Xie is far superior to later generations. Double swords leave Tianchi, The original calm of the Xuan Dynasty was completely broken, and even the human world outside the Xuan Dynasty also felt the intense sense of oppression. all over the world, Mortals who repair swords, Not only look at the distant sky, They all want to know what kind of people can perfectly fit people with swords, The human world, Wen Tianlan was stunned when he followed the mighty Resistance Army, The heavenly sin sword in his hand emits bursts of grief, The unspeakable vision is the awe transmitted from the Tianjie sword together with the four swords, Also stunned were the spiritual casters who had arrived in the rebel army, Although he identified himself, As an assistant who can help people resist the power of the golden bowl and intervene in this war, the spirit caster never thought that pale Hou really awakened the leading general moye, It seems that a catastrophe is about to start, With his knowledge of his ancestors, The boundless malice of these two swords will exaggerate the city of wanlijiang. They will not give up until they kill all the people in the world. (end of the book) (I didn''t find the completion option. Thank you for your support. It''s not well written. That''s it. I''ll prepare a new book to make up for the shortcomings before and try to write it well.) Chapter 510 "The ignorant ask for what they want." In the Tianchi Lake, The leading general Mo Ye spoke with one voice, He questioned the purpose of pale waiting in a cold tone. Although he died for thousands of years, no matter what identity pale waiting appeared in front of them, he was still just a confused ghost. "Seek defeat." "Commitment." Pale waiting calmly said four words, "Mortals are stupid and greedy. Do they still cling to ghosts after death?" "This is my business. Killing you can fulfill my request." Two swords are not words, It seems that I have put my thoughts back to those years when I was a man. If it wasn''t for these two famous people, how could I attach boundless resentment to them, Human nature is greedy and full of dirt, After they died, There is still no slightest change in the world, and even ghosts dare to put greed above their freedom. It''s useless to say too much, Kill one person for evil, Kill ten people, Kill thousands of people as heroes, The soul of the dead under the general moye''s sword kills all the living creatures with tens of thousands, which is only an unshakable existence in the legend, Ghosts are fearless, so let his ignorance leave the world with this fear and resentment, The dry general comes out of the sheath, A cold light is exposed to intimidate all things in the world, Tianchi water seemed to sense the coming ferocity and murderous spirit, and couldn''t stop boiling in the lake, At this time, the evil sword slowly came out of its scabbard, Two swords walk together and swear not to separate, This is the promise made by the leading general Mo Ye. Life and death will never be separated, If they fight, they follow each other, Unless you really meet someone who can resist the edge of their two swords, you will either live together or die together. Seeing the two swords coming out of their scabbards at the same time, his pale face became more perverse. The Tianjie sword in his hand was still shaking, but his heart was ecstatic, With the two swords coming out of the scabbard at the same time, The surrounding air stagnated at this time, Everything seems to be attached with a film, Take a step forward, The boundary formed by the film was broken, but only this step, there was a desperate scene formed by thousands of blades, Every corner of the body is forced by its edge, "Ghosts are destroyed. Heaven will kill the earth!" Heaven''s sword moves, Not afraid of the intimidation of the general Mo ye, the powerful sword Qi suddenly ran away, Taking itself as the center, it opened a huge cylindrical sword Qi barrier and continued to expand outward. The sword array formed by the dry general Mo Ye was smashed, Is this the feeling of fighting. Pale, I came with a sword. Although I broke the sword array of the cadre general, I still couldn''t calm the surge in my heart, This sword moves, Doomed to his own life and death, He can be sure that the cultivation strength of the cadre general Mo Ye has far exceeded that of the spirit caster. He doesn''t know how many levels, and he can even call them the peak existence, but he has an agreement with the spirit caster, It''s the oath he promised, Without cutting through thorns and thorns, And how to keep your promise. However, Everything in front of me is just a pale fantasy, Those shattered blades are just empty shadows, and the steps taken when they are pale are their own imagination, His true self, Still stay where you are and never take more than half a step forward. When all illusory appearances are broken, In front of the pale waiting room was the scene of confrontation with the leading general Mo Ye, And he, It is because of space that illusions arise. "Will I fear, will I be shocked?" When he was pale, he kept asking himself, but the cold sweat from his forehead had shown everything, When the swordsman is confused, When the swordsman''s determination wavered, The invincible sword in his hand will come to the end, Everything flashy is gone, The scene of defeating those swordsmen in the past is vivid, and everything is as real as a dream, Only when I feel my illusion, The leading general Mo ye both came to the pale waiting, If you have a sword in your heart, you are invincible, It''s better to have no sword in your heart, Tangible and intangible, all belong to obsession, One step faith, one step vanity. He may be invincible in the world when he is pale, but he always has a grudge against his sword, because the spirit caster is not dead, He valued the predecessor of the sword and forgot the original intention of the sword, Any existing sword needs the recognition of the sword holder to achieve the boundless road, But pale is the exception, He valued the sword and its past, I firmly believe that only those who kill all the swords can be recognized by Tianjie sword. I have never listened to Tianjie''s story, He is a successful swordsman and a failed swordsman, The same mind, Just one step away. Hoo hoo, The breeze blows, The pale body began to subside like floating sand, and the persistent resentment fell into confusion at that moment, Tianjie sword scattered its own lamentation, Looking at the pale time when you have completely lost your faith, It, lament. "Sword, sword, are you in pain?" The chief General Mo ye asked questions in unison, As swordsmen, they are also swordsmen. They pursue different things and have different circumstances, But for the sword, I can understand all its thoughts, "Sword, sword, are you sad?" "Following such a master is a failure of your life. Maybe there is an insurmountable gap between you and me, but in the matter of choosing the host, the gap can no longer represent the gap between us." There is a sword in my heart, But can''t understand the sword, Pale weather is doomed not to be the strongest existence, And his strength is only limited to himself or the single existence of Tianjie sword. The dust dispersed, Pale time no longer exists in the world, The Tianjie sword, which lost its master, slowly fell into the cold and merciless Tianchi water, It moans, It hurts, Unfortunately, I can''t hear it when I''m pale. "Maybe in a thousand years, you can still find people who understand you." The cadre general Mo Ye looked at the sky robbery sword at the bottom and said with relief, Bang bang, A crisp sound came from the lake, It turned out that Tianjie sword broke its edge. Pale Hou was the owner he admitted. Although he didn''t understand himself until he died, But as a sword, Should have their own dignity, Find a life-long Lord and live and die together without complaint. I don''t know whether it''s praise or sadness, At this moment, the two swords of the leading general moye also emit bursts of harsh sword sounds. We can only express what we think about the encounter of Tianjie sword in this way. "Now that you have awakened, destroy everything." The general said faintly, The distant sky has a dazzling light approaching rapidly, The territory of the Xuan Dynasty was imprisoned by the ten step sword array set up by itself, but there are still many strong people who can break through it, They all know where the root of what happened is, They were also afraid that they would do things against the Xuan Dynasty, Unfortunately, They''re all right. Minds think alike, Both swords soared into the sky. Chapter 511 At the moment when the two swords met, the sky of the Xuan Dynasty was shrouded in a dense sword net. The sky was a sword and the earth was a sword. They echoed each other, and the upper dome issued a command to destroy all living creatures. "Ah!!!" "Poof!!!" The sound of death continued, The sword of heaven falls to the earth, The sword of the earth flies in the air, No matter how strong they are, they can''t survive, The fairy king saw that he was about to reach the Tianchi Lake. Facing the overwhelming sword rain, he couldn''t move forward half a step. The sword fell around, and the strong smell of blood seemed to envelop the whole Xuan Dynasty, That''s all his people, Not destroyed by powerful foreign enemies, Should the Xuan Dynasty end up in the hands of the legend that has been imprisoned. He was unwilling, Spare no effort to open up a way for yourself, I don''t know how long it took, The double swords I only saw outside Tianchi have come into my eyes. "You, you!" The fairy King''s finger is the best, There was no time to say one more word, and two flashes of white light flashed in front of me, The Lord of the Xuan dynasty fell to his hometown. Destroy it, destroy it completely. The moment of extinction of heaven and earth is at hand, The cadre general Mo Ye recklessly sacrificed all his sword shadow, which completely reduced the once beautiful xuanchao to infernal purgatory, In addition to crying for help, No one can hear the extra sound. Boom~~~ imperceptibly, A violent vibration came from the devastated land, and then the whole situation of the Xuan Dynasty seemed to be ready to move, With the tear of the earth, A pair of pale bony hands slowly stretched out from inside, directly crushed the root of the earth sword, and endured the baptism of the Heaven Sword with their generous back of hands, Banging, banging, The messy sword rain stab fell on the bone hand, The pale bone didn''t have a scratch, The next moment, The huge skull poked its head out of the crack in the ground, Looking up at the sky, The falling blade, like a rainstorm, hit him in the face recklessly, "Unfortunately, the son of Yin is not here." A human voice spread all over the Xuan Dynasty, Then a figure appeared, Behind him is a void of nothingness, a magnificent palace, Under him is a huge skeleton, pressing the sky and the earth. He is the king of Mount Tai, The huge skeleton is the first ghost under his throne on Mount Tai, A skeleton. "Just two swords let Xuan Dynasty fall out. It seems that not all here are a group of petty criminals." The king of Mount Tai looked in the direction of the cadre general Mo Ye, There was even a trace of praise between the words, Yin Tianzi thought of the merits and virtues of the Xuan Dynasty, so he always wanted to use the conflict between the Xuan Dynasty and the golden bowl to let the world solve the problem of power by itself, Unfortunately, the emperor Yin went to the divine tomb, What would he think if he could see the present scene of the Xuan dynasty. Is it a shock? All efforts are destroyed by ghosts? That''s ridiculous, How could you be fooled by ghosts, All this can only be said to be the fate of the Xuan Dynasty, Perish for thousands of years, because the reason of six samsara is reborn again, and if you don''t persist for a year, you can''t get rid of the control of fate and sink again. Buzzing~~~ The sword rain kept falling, Why are the two swords on the other side bursting out endless air currents and coming straight to the king of Mount Tai, Just as the two sides are about to meet, The wild skeleton stretched out its huge bone hand to block the edge of the dry general, The explosion came in response, The Xuan Dynasty was shattered into several small beings, and the original barrier of check and balance with the world was completely out of control at this moment, The huge territory of the Xuan Dynasty appeared in the human world, Countless Xianshan palaces have smashed into the earth, Suddenly, water and fire were in chaos. hades, The temple of the emperor. "The city gods obey orders!" In the absence of the Yin emperor, Cui sentenced to take the king''s order, Now the Xuan Dynasty has collapsed and the world has fallen into misery, Whether they are controlled by Jin Bo or other xuanchao survivors, Cui Yu will sit idly by, After all, the world still needs to be controlled by the underworld, Xuan Dynasty, Golden bowl, Just passing by, Now destruction has come, If the hell doesn''t take over the world, I''m afraid it will harm more innocent people. "You immediately set out for the human world to take over the city that had retreated and protect the peace of all parties. The emperor of Yin is not in the hell, but we still can''t forget our original intention." "Yes, we do!" The City God, who had stayed in the underworld for a long time, finally welcomed a smile, Retreat to the underworld, Although it''s a way to deal with Shen Lian, But the City God is also a God after all. How can he be threatened by a small Terran. Now the edict is issued, It is also time for them to return to sovereignty. Countless bright spots have disappeared from the underground, and the City God has returned to the city under his control, This journey is only to save mortal lives, As for the impact of the golden bowl, It still needs to be returned to the world. "Cui judge, if you do this, if the influence of the golden bowl continues to spread, the City God may not be able to resist it. After all, the golden bowl is fully aware that all mortals are still under its control." "But we can''t watch innocent mortals die." Facing the doubt of black and white impermanence, Cui Yu can only say her own thoughts. "If the golden bowl is in trouble at this moment, do we still need to tolerate their ignorance!" Black impermanence takes a step forward, People offend God and have violated the taboo, The mortals who hold the golden bowl threaten the underworld under the pretext of merit, which is an unforgivable crime. "Where is the Taoist in the world now?" Cui Yu opened Hei impermanence''s inquiry. As soon as the conversation turned, he began to care about the trace of Taoists who set out from the site of Xuanwu island to counterattack the world. "It''s approaching the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You can enter in three days." "Too slow." Cui Yu said, "The Xuan Dynasty has collapsed. Now the only opponent of the golden bowl is our underworld, and the Taoist in the world is the means we use to contain merit and virtue. If we can''t take advantage of this chaos to capture the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid something will happen." "Cui, have you forgotten your identity?" While Cui Yu was still theorizing with black and white impermanence, A God appeared again in the temple of the son of heaven, "Your Highness King Qin Guang." Several people saluted one after another, "Cui Yu, who are we?" Ignoring the impermanence of black and white, King Qin Guang asked. "We are all positive gods in the Yin division, helping the Yin emperor to take charge of the underworld and check and balance the order of yin and Yang." "Do you know what you mean by what you just said?" King Qin Guang is asking. "I was confused." Cui Yu said, "Only mortals can be confused. We are gods. Should we learn to fear mortals? The son of Yin has the concerns of the son of Yin. But even if we don''t want to hurt mortals'' lives and destroy their merits and virtues, the Yin division is an unshakable existence. If anyone wants to provoke, eternal robbery will be his end." "I agree with his highness King Qin Guang that if the underworld is retreating, is it to show that our gods fear those ignorant mortals?" "But mortals are the root of everything. If they are extinct..." "Will people die if there is an underworld?" The palace of the son of heaven is in dispute, However, it''s unreasonable to let Yin Shi Zheng Shen give in to mortals again and again, Moreover, with the collapse of the Xuan Dynasty, the king of Mount Tai has gone to his place to suppress ghosts, Anyway, sooner or later there will be such a war. It''s better to take advantage of this chaos and remove the power of golden bowl checks and balances, The spiritual caster joined the Taoist camp in the world to counter attack the golden bowl check and balance, The underworld also knows how to save mortals. If it is delayed, it will directly affect their authority, God, No offense. Chapter 512 "Well, since everyone agrees to counter attack, let''s start a full-scale war." "Return to the City God and immediately alert the people in the city. The underworld is ready to punish those who violate the power of God!" A smile appeared on the corners of King Qin Guang''s mouth, Immediately disappeared in the palace of the son of heaven. Other Yin Shi Zhengshen also disdained, and their discontent has been suppressed in their hearts for too long, It''s time for the ignorant to pay the price, The Xuan Dynasty collapsed, The king of Mount Tai found a general Mo ye to suppress it, The xuanchao expedition army thousands of miles away also felt uneasy, "Your honor, what happened in the Xuan Dynasty." Fang Xuantong felt uneasy. If Chi Lian hadn''t come to him, Fang Xuantong wanted to give Ling Xuzi what he was doing and return to xuanchao to see what happened. "There is a fairy King guarding the Xuan Dynasty. What will happen? Fang Xuantong, as the leading commander, don''t shake the morale of the army." Chilian rebuked, Although their hearts are slightly shaken, they are sovereign people after all. Once they are confused, their soldiers will fall into fear, This war was the first game between the Xuan Dynasty and the golden bowl, If she fails, how should she face the fairy king, So, In the absence of accurate information from the rear, just concentrate on the attack. "The scouts sent the day before yesterday returned. It seems that the city ahead is ready, and there is an enemy similar to the monks we met before." "So what? Disobeying the Xuan Dynasty is a dead end." "Since the enemy has come, we are welcome. Fang Xuantong immediately sent someone to attack and take the whole city." "Yes." More than ten thousand xuanchao immortal soldiers are ready to go, Both the music boy and the music master followed the front army, With the musical interference in their hands, the check and balance power of the golden bowl has been greatly affected. Originally, millions of people have recovered after wave after wave of baptism. At this time, it was the black robed monks from Chang''an who were confronting the xuanchao army, His face was covered under his cloak all day and could not be seen clearly. The Xuan Dynasty marched very fast, They won eight cities in just a dozen days and let them go. I''m afraid the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will soon become their bag, "Hum." With a cold hum, The black robed monk jumped down from the wall and went straight to the xuanchao military camp, Through the information collected, The two special monks in the Xuan Dynasty who could resist the power of the golden bowl, He is called a music boy and a music musician, Their cultivation method is roughly the same as that of Jinbo. Because Jinbo''s real body is still preparing to invade the earth vein in Chang''an, it''s a bit difficult for Jinbo to fight against them, Moreover, the Xuan Dynasty sent one of the three Chilian to protect them, Fang Xuantong, Ling Xuzi and others, high-level Taoists, stopped before, The people in these cities can''t compete at all. It''s inevitable for the cities to fall. The body turns into a black fog and dissipates, Into the barracks like a fog, These anti Buddhists dare to invade their territory openly, Then you should pay the price of redemption with your life. "Who?!" The immortal soldier in charge of patrol soon found the abnormality in the barracks, showed his weapon and scolded, Hoo hoo, Black fog emerged, Xianbing only inhaled a little, suddenly turned black and fell to the ground with convulsions, Riots broke out from the barracks, More and more immortal soldiers died of poison hair, Compared with the villages of the top three holy monks, the black robed monks have no false compassion, only real killing, Boom~~~ The immortal force fell from the sky and covered the black fog. The xuanchao Taoist headed by Chilian appeared at the scene of the incident, The black fog also began to condense into an adult state. "Alone, are you here to die?" "The world has a death, who can escape." "Since you''re here to die, I''ll help you." Red practice one hand, the flames soared, trapped the black robed man in the middle, and soon burned to ashes. Dead? Many immortal soldiers looked at the emperor''s powerful means and felt lucky one after another, Three are so strong and arrogant. Why don''t you worry about calming the world. But Chi Lian was not so relaxed. So were Fang Xuantong and Ling Xuzi. He could easily enter the xuanchao army camp and killed more than 100 immortal soldiers one after another. Would this monk''s means really be so simple, Soon, The sound similar to the sound of Buddha slowly floated inside the barracks, Chilian suddenly woke up, shouted bad, and hurried to another direction, What the man in black did just now was a diversion, His goal is obviously not just to kill these insignificant immortal soldiers, but On the other side of the barracks, Both the music boy and the music master walked out of the camp and were surprised to see the Zun rushing towards them, "Your honor, are those mortals attacking again?" Seeing that the law child and the music master are all right, Chi Lian heaved a sigh. They were magic weapons against the golden bowl. If they were ambushed, the attack speed of Xuan dynasty would slow down a lot. "Nothing, just now..." Half of Chilian''s words, A smile suddenly appeared at the corners of LV Yintong''s mouth, and then one hand struggled to grasp Chilian close at hand. "What are you going to do?" Chi Lian was shocked, There was no time to respond, and the lyyintong blew himself up, The flat explosion affected a third of the barracks, Many immortal soldiers fell, and a huge pit was blown out on the ground, Chilian''s ashen face flew into the air from the dust, looking down at the debris with spicy eyes, I got it. But before she thought about it, the music maker also appeared in the opposite sky. "You bastard!" The Furious Chilian sacrificed his boundless flame, The rising fire did not give the noise master any chance to speak, and burned him to ashes in an instant. "Amitabha, even people of the same origin can be killed. Benefactor, your sin is too deep." The monk in black appeared behind Chi Lian, It was still a steady voice, but now he had taken off his cover to cover his face. "What is your sin if you harm me with the body of others?" "Monk, put away your disguise. Doing so will only make me hate you more." "The world is ignorant and always needs liberation. Life and death can''t draw a clear line. If benefactor doesn''t want to accept Du Hua, I''d like to send you to the Western Paradise in person." "What a big breath." "Amitabha." "Leave your name. Although it''s very mean, you deserve me to remember your name after all." "Purdue Cihang." With the monk telling his life, Strange lines appeared on his forehead, Constantly reciting disgusting Buddhist sounds, Chapter 513 "False compassion, false compassion!" Pillars of fire rose from the ground, A fiery dungeon was formed in the sky, and Pudu Cihang was trapped in the center, Still looking the same, All sentient beings have said that all appearances are vain, No matter how Chilian shows himself, he is still just boasting in front of him. The golden light flashed, The figure of Purdue Cihang was gradually submerged, and then a huge golden Buddha appeared. The magnificent Buddha Qi vibrated in all directions, and the red practiced Huozhu prison collapsed. oppression, nervous, Limit, Chilian shrunk his heart, The breath of the flying Golden Buddha made me feel unprecedented fear at that moment, Can a monk let the real Buddha come, "May ignorant people in the world take this as a warning and die in bliss." The Golden Buddha waved his five fingers, The glorious breath came from the sky and pressed Chilian on the earth, Mountains and rivers collapse, The river toppled, The remaining military barracks of the Xuan Dynasty were razed to the ground in an instant, "Above all living beings, only Buddha exists forever." There was no mercy in Purdue Cihang''s eyes, and he clapped his hand to fight. "Does only Buddha exist forever?" Right now, After the Buddha''s palm retreated, A gloomy voice came from the other side, The space was broken into a huge hole, and the sound of clattering clattered through the four directions again and again, Then the huge palace appeared, At the top of the palace, a black and a white figure stood majestically on it, while a man stood in front of the palace with his hands behind his back, What he said just now came from his mouth, "The underworld of Cao, the ten halls of hell, the xuanming palace, King Qin Guang, please repeat what you just said." "Ignorant and vulgar, there is only hell above all sentient beings." "The mighty heavenly power, Shinto first." Black and white impermanence also scolded the words of Pudu Cihang just now, Since you want to be Buddha, What''s the pride of being above the common people? It''s enough to frighten all things if you can resist them. Boom. The xuanming palace fell heavily on the ruins of the xuanchao military camp just now, Black and white impermanence immediately flashed in front of the Golden Buddha. A strange dark fire gradually burned on the mourning stick, and then the merit sword showed the world. "Is this your Buddha?" Black impermanence asked impolitely. "Buddha''s heart..." Wow, Before Purdue Cihang finished speaking, the merit sword in Hei impermanent''s hand suddenly fell on the body of the Golden Buddha. The golden body that originally exuded boundless Buddha Qi was suddenly broken into a huge hole, There was a black wound under the golden skin, And the blood was so ugly, "Since it''s in my heart, it''s better to peel it off and show me." "Fan wuamnesty kills countless souls. I haven''t seen what the real Buddha looks like." The Golden Buddha showed the Buddha''s light, and the body broken by the merit sword gradually recovered, But seeing the wound heal, The second sword of black impermanence came again, "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Let me see what your Buddha looks like." One hand is the merit sword and the other is the soul enchanting chain, When black impermanence takes the lead, he goes towards Pudu Cihang, The soul seduction chain went up and fell, tied the Golden Buddha in the air, and couldn''t escape. With one blow of the merit sword, the Golden Buddha''s head was directly cut off, The Golden Buddha''s head fell to the ground, rippling with countless smoke and dust, Bai impermanence waved his hand aside, All the dust dispersed in an instant, The wound of the Golden Buddha''s head slowly grew something like a tentacle to support his standing, "Dirty things." Bai impermanence was also disgusted, The sword of merit once again divides the Golden Buddha''s head in two. "Anti Buddha!" Purdue Cihang yelled at the impermanence of black and white. The pseudo Buddha Qi gradually condensed into a barrier to block the sword power of the meritorious sword and strive for time for recovery. "It seems that Buddha is nothing more than that." Pent up anger for too long, No matter what means Purdue Cihang uses, it is only a child''s trick in the face of black and white impermanence, When the true Buddha tore off his disguise, what he showed on earth was the most vicious ugliness, Everything becomes irreparable, The golden bowl split appeared around the Golden Buddha. At this time, the golden bowl split was no longer the one guarding here, but many golden bowl split emerged from all directions, When Yin Shizheng no longer has reservations, As long as it is everything in the world, who can compete with it, "The lotus blossoms!" Purdue Cihang opened its arms with the body of the Golden Buddha, and those golden bowls burst open one after another, forming countless golden lotus flowers in the air, The original sky seems to have changed color, If the Western Paradise is in front of you. "Play tricks!" Black impermanence suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled all the Buddha Qi into his mouth, The lotus transformed by the golden bowl can absorb as much pseudo Buddha Qi as it can release, gradually, The color of the sky became cloudy and sunny, Sometimes bright, twelve gloomy. Sasha, Under the xuanming palace, King Qin Guang stared coldly at the dispute between God and Buddha in front of him, Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the city behind him. With the advent of a divine light, the Buddha spirit that was originally superior to the city also retreated, "It seems that the City God has returned." Thousands of city gods return to the sun, This is the signal of the declaration of war in the underworld, Who will compete with the public. "Cough, cough, you''re from hell." A bloody man appeared in front of King Qin Guang, Oppressed by the five fingers of Pudu Cihang Golden Buddha, he didn''t lose his body shape, I have to say that he is the best among many mortals, "Mortals, I am a God. Since we know that we come from hell, we should be in awe." King Qin Guang looked at the man in front of him and said, "The first thing to fear the gods, kneel down." When words and spirits come out, Fang Xuantong, who was seriously injured, immediately knelt on the ground and couldn''t even lift his head to look at the divine face of King Qin Guang, The pain just relieved was torn by kneeling down, Fang Xuantong nearly fainted. "People in the Xuan Dynasty can''t help the wind and frost, and there are those who survived." Looking around the whole war, King Guang of Qin felt the breath of mortal survival sporadically, Unfortunately, The Xuan Dynasty no longer exists. These people have no meaning to stay here. "The Xuan Dynasty is gone. You don''t have to interfere in this war. Take advantage of your longevity and leave quickly." "What?!" Fang Xuantong was surprised, The Xuan Dynasty was destroyed? Was it destroyed by the underworld. Regardless of the oppression of the divine power, he desperately raised his head and looked at King Qin Guang. His eyes seemed to ask the real reason for the demise of the Xuan Dynasty, Other xuanchaozhong, who were dying to hear the result, were also greatly shocked, The fall of the Xuan Dynasty, Does what they do make sense. Chapter 514 King Qin Guangwang was single handed, The scene of the collapse of the Xuan Dynasty was displayed in the eyes of everyone, However, at this time, the Xuan Dynasty was in the struggle between the king of Mount Tai and the general Mo Xie. In addition to their existence, only a very few people in the Xuan Dynasty survived. Gulu~~~ The cadre general Mo Ye appeared in front of him, Everyone knows what happened, If it weren''t for the emergence of the underworld, I''m afraid there would be no living creatures in xuanchao, The leading general Mo Ye is the legendary sword. Can Cao hell defeat him. "This is not a question you should consider. Now get out of my way and be a man. You should know how to fear and obey, and want to be the enemy of the underworld. This is the price you have to pay to fight against your destiny." King Qin Guang put away the picture presented, This is not the hometown of the Xuan Dynasty, What he has to do is not to kill the generals, but to settle the chaotic disputes. "Black and white are impermanent. You don''t have much time." I heard the words of King Qin Guang, The two gods are no longer retained, The power of terror was almost fully demonstrated, and the Golden Buddha mentioned by Purdue Cihang was simply vulnerable in front of them, The merit sword shows its divine power in the world, The newly healed head of the Golden Buddha was separated again, "Sanskrit for life!" Purdue Cihang was furious and disrupted their plans. Since the hell wants to fight for life and death, let''s show their magic powers. The Golden Buddha''s palms together, The harsh sound of Buddha came immediately, And the sound of Buddha can transform the world and wash the lead, But it will not play the slightest role in the Yin division and the righteous God, On the contrary, it is the mortals who are still controlled by the Sanskrit sound, because they can''t bear wave after wave of brainwashing, from obedience to madness, and finally collapse and explode, Only incomplete corpses and the smell of blood in the sky were left around Pudu Cihang. "That''s how the Buddha transformed the world." Black impermanence came to the tip of the Golden Buddha''s nose, picked up the merit sword, pushed his edge into his eyes and said, What a universal person, In human terms, I''m afraid it''s more appropriate for those who follow me to live and those who oppose me to die, If true Buddha is like this, That''s really interesting. Time, As if it were still, The blade of Heiwu''s common sword pierced into the eyes of the Golden Buddha little by little. Even though the closer he was to the Golden Buddha, the stronger the Buddha''s Qi emerged, he still couldn''t play too much resistance in front of him, Finally, The merit sword in his hand completely disappeared into the eyes of the Golden Buddha, Filthy blood flowed out of the wound, The Golden Buddha heard a painful voice, The pale iron chain rises from the ground, penetrates the Golden Buddha''s head from the middle part, and then locks it on the ground to prevent it from breathing. The more pollution is sprayed, There is also a layer of burning fire on the merit sword, From the inside of the Golden Buddha, This is the wash of black impermanence. "Pain, do you feel despair." Black impermanence stared at the Golden Buddha and asked, "Will the mortals you control have such feelings?" "You call yourself a Buddha. Have you understood love, love and all kinds of emotions in the world?" "Or does your Buddha just want a puppet without feelings?" "Answer me!" Black impermanence gave a violent drink and turned the merit sword in his hand, The fierce dark fire burst out from the Golden Buddha''s mind. The original golden and magnificent Buddha Qi surface began to fall off, and more and more filth burst out from the inside. After contacting the world air, it was also burned by the dark fire. The body of the Golden Buddha who lost his head also felt the smell of terror, He struggled to break free from the shackles of the soul hook and ran towards his head. "Since your head and your body can be separated, there are two, one-on-one, which is not bullying you." "I forgot, you are also a puppet." In front of the Golden Buddha, Bai impermanence stands with a sword, A chilling smile always hung on his pale face, The deeper he smiles, the more cruel you will be baptized, WOW~~~ Countless soul enchanting chains flew out of the gap between time and space, and the limbs of the Golden Buddha were soon imprisoned, Bai impermanence stood on one of the chains and stabbed his merit sword into the chain, Hoo Hoo. Dark fire mapping, Ignite the iron chain and guide it to the body of the Golden Buddha, The Buddha Qi was ignited by the dark fire, and the purple red flame was boiling, The huge body is in a state of anxiety. Every twist will bring great shock to the earth. "This is not your boundary." King Qin Guang stood in place and said to the City God behind him. "Tell your highness King Qin Guang that the people in the city have been removed from the power of the golden bowl to brainwash, but if black and white impermanence goes on like this, I''m afraid the city I bless will also be affected." "Oh, do you think we''re making too much noise?" "My subordinates dare not, but please your highness King Qin Guang persuade the two impermanent adults not to show their strength too much. After all, this is the human world and can''t bear all the power of any Yin Si Zheng God." "Hahaha, I see." King Qin Guang''s face showed a smile he hadn''t seen for a long time, The xuanming palace gradually took off, A Luosheng gate fell straight to the ground from the palace, Dark chains were constantly released from luoshengmen. The roots of each chain were deeply integrated into the earth, isolated the shock transmitted by the Golden Buddha, and separated his heartrending roar. The City God was satisfied and ready to turn back, But I saw the remaining xuanchao people, "You should be glad." These people have not yet awakened from the shock of the collapse of the Xuan Dynasty. Hearing what the City God said, I didn''t know how to answer. "Remember, if people want to be enemies with God, the first thing to do is to have God''s consciousness." The people didn''t understand what the City God said, When they wanted to ask, they only saw a touch of divine light enveloping them. In an instant, they came to the city protected by the City God, In order to prevent mortals from recalling all kinds of stupid things they did unconsciously after they got out of control, The city god erased their memory directly, With the people of the Xuan Dynasty appearing in the city, These people thought they were poor people rescued by the City God under the influence of ghosts outside. "Oh, look at these people. They should be monks. The ghosts outside are so fierce that the gods have to come out." "Yes, yes, I just came from the city gate. I seem to have seen black and white impermanence. It seems that the ghosts are very powerful this time. Even adult impermanence has come out." "Fortunately, we have the blessing of the underworld and the protection of the City God. Otherwise, how would we mortals live?" You can''t remember how you smashed Town God''s Temple and even tried to kill God. The xuanchao people had no strength to pay attention to them, Barely found a place to heal himself, They are the last survivors of the Xuan Dynasty, They are more melancholy than fearing the gods, Life and death are like a dream. Chapter 515 In the war, The head of the Golden Buddha was completely burned by the fire, There is only an empty shell composed of ashes, The anger that had been suppressed for a long time was vented, and Hei impermanence also recovered his cold face, As for Bai impermanence, The Golden Buddha''s body was also burned, and all the golden bowl parts around the Golden Buddha''s body were also destroyed, Thousands of miles around, All the mortals controlled by the golden bowl began to regain their sense of autonomy, The return of city gods everywhere, Erase the dark memory for their own people one after another, The human world, Whenever it comes, Only they can ensure that one side is safe, If you want to turn mortals into puppets of your long cherished ideals, the price you pay is no longer limited to your own life, Together with the distorted belief, it will be destroyed forever. Holy tomb, Black quicksand is all around, At the same time, there is a smell of decay, Along the way, Shen Lian has seen all kinds of strange ghosts caused by sin, And in his perception, There was another alternation of merit, virtue and sin in the world. Without much thought, it was Cui Yu who sent the Yin division into the world on behalf of the king''s order, But one thing is good, The Yin division does indeed consume merit and virtue when it enters the world, but it also obtains merit and virtue in return, Shen Lian was in the tomb and didn''t know what was happening in the world, I have also accumulated a lot of merits here. If the Yin division wants to make trouble, I can only deal with the aftermath for them now. "Your Majesty, what happened?" Wei Zheng stood beside Shen Lian and found that his look was not normal, so he hurried forward to inquire, Shen Lian shook his head slightly, Now I''m not telling them that the underworld has restarted the strategy of controlling the world under the leadership of Cui Yu, He believed Cui Yu''s judgment, I also believe that I will gain something in the divine tomb, No matter what happens, the underworld of Cao will be under his jurisdiction and above the three realms. "Your Majesty, quicksand has been going on for a long time. Why don''t we attack hard? If we delay like this, I''m afraid it will be a waste of time." Seeing that Shen Lian didn''t speak, Wei Zheng shifted the topic to the problems they were facing, The quicksand here is not permanent, It is produced by a law similar to random, If the area is not covered by quicksand within the specified time limit, Then all the creatures touched will be moved, Originally, when Shen Lian led Wei Zheng and the four halls of hell to enter here, the emperor of song was responsible for exploring the way. As a result, the first one was covered by quicksand, The ten halls of hell in the great underworld division were swallowed up by quicksand without reaction, They wanted to rescue the Song Emperor, but the emperor Yin resolutely refused the action, No matter who really falls in the underworld, Shen Lian, the son of Yin, can''t completely feel it, Moreover, the ability of the quicksand group in front of us is unknown, If other temple masters rush in rashly, don''t you have to pay more, These quicksands are worthy of being deep in the hinterland of the sacred tomb. When they are strong, they are weak, and when they are weak, they are strong, When Shen Lian plans to personally find out the emperor of Song Dynasty, the quicksand group will disappear. But once he leaves the scope of the quicksand group, the quicksand group will appear again, If someone else comes, The quicksand group as like as two peas, and the scene that song Emperor encountered are almost the same. If Shen Shen did not touch the ground in time, they would be implicated in the disappearance. "How many hours." "Your Majesty, it has lasted three hours." "Yes." Shen Lian doesn''t want to delay any more. For them, the whole picture of the divine tomb is just a small part, Emperor song was trapped in an unknown place. Anyway, his life was not in danger, I simply bypassed him first. After the mystery in the divine tomb was completely solved, I could consider trying to get him out, "Others go on with me. Emperor song is not in danger. I believe he can get out of trouble by himself." Also for God, Emperor song was still a living man, If you can''t even deal with a dead god, He''s a hell of ten temples. It''s worth it if he doesn''t do it. After Shen Lian said that, he took his front foot and took others to cross the quicksand group and continue to go deep. Hoo hoo, Countless quicksand groups began to move irregularly, large ones swallowed small ones, small ones swallowed small ones, One by one, In a few short breaths, the quicksand group turned into a huge quicksand vortex, Several people in the underworld were surprised, The quicksand group is also the result of the resentment of the gods after their death. Did it also learn advanced means such as breakthrough at this time, Look at this posture. I''m going to fight them, But when the quicksand vortex gathered and formed, the shadow of a palace slowly emerged in the depths of the core. Zhou Jue palace!!! Everyone was shocked, Isn''t this the Zhou Jue palace of the Song Emperor, At the moment, the tyrant ghost is sitting in front of Zhou Jue palace. The rotten meat on his face is dripping down. In his hand, he is still eating a body similar to a human, but the emperor of the Song Dynasty is missing. "Emperor song asked several people to go deep into the bottom of the quicksand vortex to see what happened." While eating, the tyrant ghost brought the words of the Song Emperor, Go to the depths of the quicksand vortex to see what happened? For a while, Shen Lian seemed to guess something, According to the rules of the underworld, any God in the underworld, as long as he is forced by life, will report to himself at the first time, But the emperor of song just let his own Zhou Jue palace and tyrant ghosts appear to convey information, Enough to show that he saw something very shocking below, With the power of the palace, the quicksand vortex will no longer disappear, Shen Lian turned into a divine light and flew in the direction of Zhou Jue palace, and other Yin priests followed one after another, Deep in the whirlpool of quicksand, The originally withered yellow gravel slowly turned blood red, and then from blood red to gray black, After going deep for some time, What appeared in front of Shen Lian was a wider world, like an underground cave and a sanctuary for gods. "Your Majesty, I hope you will forgive me for not being able to meet you personally." Seeing the emperor coming, The emperor of the Song Dynasty rushed to meet him, "Don''t gossip. Is there anything underground?" Shen Lian opened the door to the mountain road, "Your Majesty, come and see." The emperor of the Song Dynasty was also unambiguous. He directly took Shen lian to the secret place in the quicksand vortex, It''s a Tai Chi diagram of more than a hundred feet. The reason why the quicksand Group continues to rotate is the operation of the Tai Chi diagram below, It seems to have more life and can control the above changes at will, Chapter 516 "When Wei Chen first entered here, he was also very shocked. The Tai Chi diagram seems to be very similar to the array in the world, but he really exists in this life, and the quicksand group above is more like furnishings. If he steps into the territory of the Tai Chi diagram, he can show his real side." I heard the explanation of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, Shen Lian went straight in the direction of the Tai Chi diagram, As the old saying goes, Yin is turbid and Yang is clear, The second force is the maintenance of heaven and earth. There is turbidity in Yang and clarity in Yin, Complement each other and last forever. Chapter 516 Now this Tai Chi diagram is displayed in front of him, and Shen Lian can''t help being interested, If the white in the Tai Chi diagram represents the pure Yang Qi of the divine tomb, and the black part represents the cloudy Qi of the divine tomb. The power contained in it can almost occupy the vast majority of the divine tomb. "Your Majesty?" Seeing Shen Lian walking slowly like the Tai Chi diagram, Wei Zheng and several other hall leaders were surprised, a step, Stepping on the Qi of clearing Yang, Shen Lian''s figure was soon enveloped by the strong air around him, The scene that appeared in front of him immediately surprised Shen Lian, Because, The Taiji picture of the Qi of clearing Yang shows all kinds of scenes in the world that you haven''t crossed now, System? Shen Lian was surprised, But the system didn''t have any response, that is to say, the yin-yang Taiji diagram is the product completely presented in today''s world, and Shen Lian was able to see the illusion before crossing because of its ability. Tall buildings, busy traffic, Shen Lian seems to have returned to the original world, And he once again became the young man who had nothing to do in his ordinary life, What the hell is going on. A little uneasy, From not wanting to accept the system and the world at first, Shen Lian has been completely used to it and even the control of power, If one day you are becoming an ordinary person, I''m afraid Shen Lian will choose death directly, The desire for power is innocent, but people are afraid. "You are an illusion. Can even I be confused?" After a long hesitation, Shen Lian returned to his taste. Now he is still in the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi. All this is just a passing cloud in front of him, Are not real, He can even easily break the illusion in front of him, Keep moving forward, From the Qi of clearing yang to the category of Qi of yin and turbidity, The original urban scene disappeared and was replaced by a vast desert, which is full of immortality and clouds, Looking around, Anyone who exists here belongs to the immortal level. And time is in a hurry, transient, The desolation in front of Shen Lian hasn''t been seen carefully. Shen Lian''s face has changed to hundreds of millions of years after the desolation, God''s war. Shen Lian narrowed his eyes and looked at what had happened in front of him, Is this the original scene of the battle of God, The existence of Yin-Yang Tai Chi map is just for future generations to see this scene. There are too many colorful rays, The immortals and gods fight endlessly, and the sky is dark, No one knows where the camp is. Only killing is the only chance to survive, Like mortals, madness is incomprehensible. In the dark, Shen Lian saw the Buddhas in the west again, Fan ran delimited the boundaries of heaven and earth, joined the war, and let the already broken human world fill in the trauma Seeing the Yin emperor standing in the center of the Tai Chi diagram, Others dare not move, In addition to Shen Lian, no one could see the real situation in it. They were all guessing what the emperor Yin was doing. In the Tai Chi diagram, The battle of God is coming to an end, After all, the human world is the starting point of everything, but it also has the limit he can bear, The battle of God destroyed heaven and earth, finally broke the dome of the human world, and countless foul gases flowed into the world, Is this the source of the disaster before Nuwa mended the sky. Shen Lian was shocked, It seems that the incomplete history is being made up by itself bit by bit, Nuwa is also a God who survived the war of God. The scene continues to switch, When the foul gas comes to the world, most of the crazy gods who have been killed are in a weak state, and there is no extra strength to resist the invasion of the foul gas, Gods turn ghosts! The foul air invaded the God''s consciousness and attracted his incomplete power, Even erased the original divine personality, The complete combination of gods and ghosts. With the continuous defect of the divine camp, the gap of the invasion of foul gas is also slowly expanding, Suddenly, A dark figure came slowly from the dirty air. He, Invisible, Rootless passive. Both with nature, But there was no karma. Its name is, no phase demon. That is, the source of the foul Qi, When the invisible demons invaded the world, thousands of gods turned against the enemy and began to degenerate, which became the root of destruction. gods, It is an existence high above the world and always feared by the world, But even so, The gods also have absolute pride and responsibility, The incoherent devil led the foul air to invade the world, which has broken the original taboo, and the remaining gods began to fight against his existence, However, the invasion force of foul Qi is too huge, and these gods can''t do all their work, Can only fall one by one, On the other side, From the reflection of Buddha light, A real golden Buddha came into the world, At the cost of not destroying the golden body, stop the invasion of the invisible demons, But the power of the heavenly demons is far stronger than that of all immortals, gods and Buddhas. In addition, they have absorbed the power of the gods and become enough to destroy everything. Shen Lian stands at the core of the Tai Chi diagram, There are so many things that Taiji Tu wants to show him, but his own strength is limited, Cracks have begun to appear on the originally smooth edge, and countless ghost gases have penetrated through the cracks, Accumulate strength, ballast the past, Tai Chi Tu has accepted the wishes of all the remaining gods in the divine tomb, and now, It is to let the first person who really arrives here witness the history of famine, so as to change the pattern of the world, Boom~~~ The cracks are expanding, Seeing that the emperor Yin was still standing there, the Yin priests sacrificed their strongest strength to help Taiji stabilize the current situation, But the Tai Chi diagram, which gathers hundreds of incomplete divine powers, is very difficult to maintain only by a few of them, All kinds of helplessness, The four Temple masters can only sacrifice their palace at the same time, They are located in the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the Tai Chi diagram. With Wei Zheng as the core of the array, they release all the power of Yin division and God, which reluctantly pieced together the fragmented Tai Chi diagram. "Your majesty! Your majesty!" Wei Zheng stood at the core of the array and shouted loudly, They don''t have much time to last. No matter what the Yin emperor is doing, he just wants to be faster, otherwise the Taiji diagram will collapse and he can''t repair it. Chapter 517 Shen Lian waved his hand and signaled Wei Zheng not to quarrel any more, Because now he is seeing a very startled side, For the sake of all living beings, For thousands of causes and effects, The real Buddha even gave up all his possessions and turned into a relic to forcibly block the continuous invasion of dirty Qi, The invisible demons have no roots and no source, but they exist because of the dirty gas. As long as the dirty gas no longer flows into the human world, the invisible demons are destined not to continue to be strong, On the other side, It seems that the formless demons are also attracted by the Buddha power displayed by the real Buddha, He even gave up swallowing the God and regarded him as his own existence, The other end of the foul Qi began to take crazy intake. The real Buddha relic stopped at the gap and bought time for the gods. As for the price, those gods with the same Buddha Qi were pulled to the foul world, The gold body is corroded, Consciousness dissipates, and the merits of life are erased and borrowed, The formless devil has absorbed the origin of the Buddha and become the Buddha!!! Buddha!!! Shen Lian couldn''t believe what he saw was true, The nonphysical demons absorbed the origin of the Buddha, then controlled the celestial realms, claimed to be the Buddha of the heavens, dominated the world tree and looked down on all living beings, The real Buddha chose to sacrifice in order to protect the human world, All his previous guesses were false, because the Buddha itself was false. When the dust clears, By using the incarnation of Buddha, the nonphysical heavenly devil opened the existence of the heavenly realms, thus opening up the world tree controlled by him, and the gods in the human world are also facing the end of dusk, Nuwa refined stones to fill the sky, The remaining gods opened up the existence of the divine tomb with the last breath, And the idea turns into yin-yang Tai Chi, hoping that a new God will come in the future and see everything in the past "All appearances are vain." "Ha ha, ha ha." Shen Lian even recited a sentence most often said by those monks at the beginning, What a vain man, People are fake, Merit is false, Even Buddha is fake, Poor world, what is true. The diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi is broken, The unfinished past began to blur. When everything returned to normal, Shen Lian had been pulled back to reality, The four halls of hell and Wei Zheng are still struggling to support. "Just let him live and die." Shen Lian stepped out of the scope of the Tai Chi diagram, Yin Shi also took back his power, There was a rumbling sound in my ears. It was that the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram was disintegrating little by little, Everything you want to show has been done, Then my mission has come to an end, The will of the gods is lamentable. "Wei Zheng." "I''m here." "You lead the Yanluo of the four halls back to the underworld first, inform Cui Yu, and immediately launch an all-round attack on the human world. Whoever dares to stop, whether it''s the Xuan dynasty or the golden bowl, will be killed." "Your majesty!" Wei Zheng was shocked, "Xuanchao and Jinbo still have merit in their hands. Let''s do this..." "Do as I say." "Yes." The emperor Yin suddenly changed his attitude, which puzzled Wei Zheng, But the emperor''s edict has been issued, and he can only return to the underworld with the four halls of hell to send a message, Counter attack the human world, Do you want to uproot these two forces in the world, But what about the merits consumed, Seeing the resolute eyes of the emperor Yin, Wei Zheng didn''t ask much, and then began to turn back with the four halls of hell. The quicksand was buried, The Tai Chi diagram of yin and Yang disappeared, The last trace of reason in the whole tomb disappeared, The resentments of the gods burst out completely, Countless gods and ghosts flew into the sky, and the whole earth fell into a wail, "Is this the gift you gave me as compensation for leveling the heavens?" Great power burst into the world, Shen Lian has a smile on his mouth. He is an elder who is also a God. He knows what he needs most at present, After death, the resentment is to wait for today''s arrival, In that case, Your long cherished wish, I will continue, Yin Tianzi sword slowly appeared in Shen Lian''s hand, The sword blade has brought extreme oppression to the whole divine tomb before it is exposed to the world, The world is shaking, Everything is like the extinction of all things. "Come, come, let me see how far your anger is." The emperor''s sword slowly came out of its scabbard, In an instant, the world of the divine tomb was divided into a huge crack, and the black gap constantly swallowed up the surrounding things, More and more ghosts appear around Shen Lian, Their eyes were fierce and their mouths were foul, His eyes burst out with burning eyes, both hope and resentment. Clatter, clatter, Above the dome, Shen Lian finally opened Jiuyou spring after confirming that Wei Zheng and others had returned to the underworld, The secret of the tomb is clear, Then it shouldn''t continue to exist here, Countless Jiuyou prison locks burst out from inside, but their goal is not to these gods and ghosts and grievances, but to deeply embed the Jiuyou prison locks into the earth of the divine tomb, There is no earth vein here, Only resentment converges to become the root of the world, The Jiuyou prison lock goes deep into it and binds those resentments together, With the cutting of Yin Tianzi sword, The divine tomb was pierced directly into a huge hole, "Everything dies!" A bluff, The destruction of the world, Thousands of gods and ghosts scattered among the emperor''s sword, At this moment, Jiuyou prison lock dug out countless grievances from the bottom of the God''s tomb and imprisoned Jiuyou spring, There is no support for a world, The world began to collapse, The earth''s heat flow devours everything, and countless huge fragments fall from the sky, with a roar, Everything will go to the abyss of destruction. Behind Shen Lian, there was a channel connecting with the underworld, He can''t leave until he sees the demise of the divine tomb, This is the last thing all gods want him to do for themselves, Resentment for hundreds of millions of years is also the time to get rid of it. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Wei Zheng led the other four Temple masters to rush here, Cui Yu is dealing with his official business. King Qin Guang and King Taishan have entered the human world, and they have also reaped an accident. The Taoists in the human world also began to counterattack, and the original three pillars collapsed in an instant. "The emperor''s edict immediately counterattacks the world and takes back the hegemony that originally belonged to the underworld." The first time I saw Cui Yu, Wei Zheng hurried to bring the imperial edict. "Does your majesty really say so?" Cui Yu was ecstatic. At first, she was still worried about whether such a strong choice would cause her Majesty''s disgust, But now the edict has reached him, What else can''t be done. As for the human world. It has long been reduced to an all-out war, Within the scope of the Xuan Dynasty, the conflict between the cadre general moye and the king of Mount Tai has not ended. The collapse of the Xuan Dynasty has affected the surrounding thousands of miles. Although the king of Mount Tai wants to destroy these two swords, he should also take into account the safety of the surrounding people. Therefore, it is limited, Other city gods who are being reinstated are also on the way and can''t arrive in time, Mortals are too fragile. The king of Mount Tai can only stabilize the security of the city before the city god returns, and let the cadre general moye continue to destroy the Xuan Dynasty. Chapter 518 And at the other end, The counterattack of Taoists in the world is more violent, With the spirit enhancer forged by the spirit caster, the influence of the golden bowl on them can be completely eliminated, And those mortals who are deeply bewitched, The Tao in the world is not so compassionate. If you can save, save, and if you can''t save, destroy. This kind of heresy cannot continue to exist in the world. Only killing all is the right way. Dulong ridge, Thirty thousand believers are walking along the rugged path, Fleeing Xuzi and Jin Guang''s monk soldiers intercepted the resistance of human Taoists in two ways, Monk Jin guangseng attracts all the attention of the other party for the right way, while the fugitive Xuzi ambushes around the back with his followers, so that he can catch all the resistance forces, "Tell the master that the road ahead is cut off." A believer quickly reported the current situation of the fugitive Xuzi Dulong mountain, Fleeing Xuzi was a little surprised, Although Dulong mountain is difficult to walk, there should be no road, Many of his followers are the aborigines of Dulong mountain, but they are the ones who lead the way. "Send someone to find other routes immediately, which can''t affect the time agreed between us and monk Jin Guang. If we can''t surround those human Taoists in time, the initial plan is likely to be disrupted." "Unfortunately, your plan will fail." With the voice of fugitive Xuzi falling, A familiar voice came from the Dulong mountain, Then hundreds of monks revealed their birth shadow from the complicated forest, and one after another relied on the magic weapons in their hands to control the believers around fugitive Xuzi. "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Familiar figure, Familiar people, Xiao Tiance appeared on the opposite side of the fugitive Xuzi, and his face was full of surprise and excitement, "Master daoyan, do you want to play chess again last time?" "Amitabha, benefactor, we meet again." "Yes, and then it''s goodbye." "Kill!" At the command of Xiao Tiance, a hundred Taoists rushed straight to the fugitive Xuzi, As long as you kill him, these believers will soon disintegrate, "Protection master, protection master!" Believers clamored up one after another. Fleeing Xuzi is the spiritual support of all believers. As long as he is safe, it doesn''t matter how much sacrifice he makes. Monks fight with believers, There is no doubt that it will be one-sided, Although fleeing Xuzi was stunned, for him, the battlefield was always full of many uncertain factors, When he was in the underworld, fugitive Xuzi had played chess with him once, But that time, the emperor of Yin made a game to delimit with virtual soldiers, I think now Xiao Tiance has been recognized by the emperor Yin and has become a Taoist. In that case, If you fight with real swords and guns, he will not have mercy on this man, The underworld is their biggest enemy. Although human beings are mortals, they can''t let go. "Amitabha!" Believers retreat, Fleeing Xuzi''s palms are folded, and dozens of golden bowls are displayed on his side, which increases the power of controlling consciousness, The monks brought by Xiao Tiance carried the spirit caster''s spirit enhancer one after another, which was enough for both sides to control and confront consciousness, but other believers had completely lost themselves and fell into a state of madness after being brainwashed and controlled by waves of consciousness. "Almsgiver, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around!" "Knowing the bitter sea ahead, I won''t look back. Monk daoyan, let me see what you can do." Xiao Tiance narrowed his eyes and smiled, To play against such a person again, Xiao Tiance has unspeakable joy in his heart. Only by defeating him can he further prove that his countless military books and plans read day and night have not been paid in vain, And live up to the expectations of the emperor of Yin, "Amitabha." Fleeing Xuzi stepped on the golden bowl and came to Xiao Tiance step by step, After death, believers may be killed and live under control, which is no longer ignored. When the two met up close again, There is no one in the Dulong mountain. It is still an overall display. Both sides occupy one side, "This is life and death." "No regrets." "Benefactor, please enter the game." After fleeing Xuzi said, with one hand, ten thousand monk soldiers suddenly appeared around him, occupying the natural danger on one side of Dulong mountain, Seeing this, Xiao Tiance came to the cliff at the other end of Dulong ridge as his camp, and the virtual shadow of 10000 monks appeared behind him. right enough, Escape from the empty eyes and expose the essence of light, Today, Xiao Tiance has become an indisputable Taoist. This war is doomed to life and death. "Three thousand monks and soldiers encircle the left wing and five thousand monks and soldiers move forward on the road." "Ten thousand monks marched in and attacked the Yellow Dragon." "This is all your troops, benefactor. Do you want to put all your eggs in one basket and solve the battle quickly?" "Master daoyan, my Xiao Tiance has always surprised people." "In that case, the remaining two thousand monk soldiers reinforce the front line, three thousand flank troops, two thousand encircle and annihilate the enemy, and one thousand directly approach the enemy''s own array." "Only a thousand people came to take my life. Master daoyan, you underestimate me." "There will be a life. If there is no general, the army will be defeated. A thousand people are enough." "Well, ten thousand friars put aside the ambush, surrounded and annihilated, marched quickly and killed daoyan!" The Dulong mountain is a virtual scene with many soldiers, Time flies, In a moment, Xiao Tiance''s 10000 monks and 9000 monk soldiers were bordering in front of Xu Zi''s array. One side traveled a long way, the other side waited for work, and more strange soldiers fell from heaven. At the beginning of the war, Xiao Tiance''s 10000 monks fell into a hard battle, On the other side, A thousand monk soldiers have come to Xiao Tiance, The two sides were at loggerheads. "This is a helping hand. May almsgiver cross the river with a reed." Fleeing Xuzi appeared opposite Xiao Tiance and oppressed him to surrender with a thousand soldiers, "Master, are you so confident?" "There is a definite number in the cause and effect cycle. Don''t disobey the Buddha''s fate, benefactor." "Hahaha, master daoyan, if I don''t want to seek quick victory, I really want to have a real game with you. It''s worth my life to win you." "Unfortunately, there are no two wins in three games." "Yes, you won both games. Master, I''m afraid your name of ''prime minister in black'' will be humiliated." Xiao Tiance sighed, Suddenly untied his armor, Bursts of ghost gas emanated from his body, and the fierce killing machine was reflected in the air. The 1000 monks and soldiers trembled before they had seen the ghost, "You..." "Even if I don''t have a soldier, I can ride as a thousand!" A ghost suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Tiance, Holding Fang Tianhua halberd, it is majestic, The cold eyebrows were filled with the breath of killing, He, It''s Luo. "As I said, Xiao Tiance has always amazed people. If you want to make a quick decision, isn''t I the best bait? Master, you''re impatient." "I have a thousand soldiers to be the enemy''s front." "Really." Without waiting for Xiao Tiance to reply, Luo Xuan has made great strides forward, and the ghost gas continuously released from Fang Tianhua halberd has blackened the surrounding ground, and even almost shattered the virtual scene of Dulong mountain, The former Loulan overlord, Just how thousands of people resist, Fang Tian waved the halberd, and his head flew up and down like a rain curtain. The blood stained Luo Xuan''s armor, Chapter 519 Step by step, There was no hesitation in his eyes, Yin Tianzi gave him the magnificent Loulan. Now he wants to ensure that the Taoist in the world is safe, I want to kill Xiao Tiance unless I can defeat him first. Boom~~~ The collapse of Dulong mountain, Thousands of monks turned into headless dead, and the bursts of mourning from the heavy armor came closer and closer, The golden bowl appeared on the side of Xu Zi''s body to protect him, but he was also pierced by Fang Tianhua halberd, A thousand monks have their lives saved. "This is a helping hand." Finally, Thousands of monks have no life. Xiao Tiance also came to fugitive Xuzi and stretched out his hand, The competition is over, However, he hoped that master daoyan could wake up in time. The world was destined to be controlled by the underworld, and neither immortal nor Buddha could override it. "Amitabha." All kinds of helplessness, Only the heart Buddha, Fleeing Xuzi declined Xiao Tiance''s kindness and praised the Buddha''s name again, announcing that his destiny was coming to an end. "If there is an afterlife, master, how about we play a game." "If there is an afterlife, I''ll learn the donor''s tricks." Voice down, Monks have no life. The virtual image is broken, and Dulong mountain has recovered its original form. The ambush friars brought by Xiao Tiance are still fighting with believers, Only the opposite fugitive fell on his head, The golden bowl around is gradually broken, Lost the control of consciousness, believers also fell into the torture of illusion and reality. Won. Looking at the headless body, Xiao Tiance seemed a little lonely, If it wasn''t for a quick decision, Xiao Tiance really wanted to defeat fugitive Xuzi again in a situation of equal strength. "Send someone to report back to Fang Xiaoxian immediately. His army can face off against monk Jin Guang. Fugitive Xuzi has been killed." "Yes." The friars guarding Xiao Tiance immediately took orders to go to another war situation, Kill fugitive Xuzi and monk Jin Guang, Then half of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will get rid of the control of the golden bowl, At that time, Xiao Tiance can continue to help the Resistance Army of human Taoists approach Chang''an. The four holy monks die. Secondly, the check and balance power of the golden bowl is strong, leaving only two people, and the strength is weakened by half. an even highway, The rebel army has been dormant for days, Both sides are facing off, waiting for their good news. "After such a long time, Xiao Tiance won''t fail." "Hey, why don''t you believe his strength so much?" Fang Xiaoxian sat in the base camp, calculating the time hard, surrounded by people of the same Tao, Nie Xiaowu, Li Hanlin, Monk Bei Hong, Ask Tianlan, And the spirit caster from the Xuan Dynasty camp. "Since you are a Taoist, you should trust your companion, Fang Xiaoxian." Nie Xiaowu has fully integrated into the camp of Taoists, and he is a little more funny when talking to Fang Xiaoxian. "I never doubt my companions, but it''s the appointed time. If Xiao Tiance''s plan is right, the ambush of fugitive Xuzi should also be suppressed." "The prime minister in black has been famous for a long time. If Xiao Tiance is defeated, we will be hurt before and after." Monk Bei Hong also said at this time, After several days of understanding the sense of checks and balances of the golden bowl, Monk Bei Hong also found out each other''s ability, If he moves, millions of innocent people will be controlled. Even he does not dare to kill him, "I''ll take some people to set up checkpoints in the rear first. In case Xiao Tiance is defeated, you can also attack Jinguang monk''s array with all your strength, so that you won''t be besieged to death." Asked Tianlan after thinking for a moment, "I believe him." After thinking for a long time, Fang Xiaoxian said, Among the eight people at present, only Xiao Tiance is a man who is proficient in military ethics, and he is accompanied by Luo Yu. Planning lies in people and force lies in ghosts. If such a combination is not enough to win from the strategy of running away from virtual children, Then all their efforts will be in vain, Nowadays, city gods everywhere have returned to the cities they control, The influence of Jinbo is getting weaker and weaker, He believed that peace would soon be restored, What the four holy monks do goes against the way of heaven and can never go on in the long run. "Report ~ ~" While several people were still discussing whether Xiao Tiance could win, a friar rushed into the base camp, "Suzerain, Xiao Tiance sent someone to bring back a message. Fugitive Xuzi has been ambushed and killed, and all the ambushes have disintegrated." "Great!" "I said to trust my companions." "It''s time for us to act." Get the most useful information, Fang Xiaoxian no longer hesitated and immediately asked all the friars of the array to start light. According to Xiao Tiance''s previous plan, as long as he succeeded, In half a day, he broke down the believer army of monk Jin Guang and killed him, In this way, nearly one-third of the followers of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will restore their original consciousness, that is, completely disintegrate the ability of the golden bowl to control. "Let''s go!" At the command, The Tao comes out together, The camp of Jin guangseng was attacked everywhere, Far away, Jin guangseng is still waiting for the signal of fleeing Xuzi, but when he sees the other party taking the lead, he has guessed the end of fleeing Xuzi. "Amitabha." Close your eyes and send your former companions to the bliss of life, The sadness on monk Jin Guang''s face only showed for a moment. Even if he ordered all believers to press each other, Neither side can afford to lose this war. The sound of fighting resounded through Yangguan Avenue, Thousands of friars have been killed in millions of troops, Human expedition, merit and sin offset each other, This is why the underworld does not want to intervene in such a large-scale struggle, But as long as mortals intervene, Everything becomes different, Although the number of monks is small, their opponent is a group of believers, and the most difficult to balance is the power of the golden bowl, Seeing millions of people washed away, Monk Jin Guang came to the forefront of the war with a tin stick, "Monk, you finally came out." A sword fell in front of monk Jin Guang, The man standing on the hilt of the sword is asking Tianlan, Then the same Buddha voice came, and monk Bei Hong was stained with blood and killed in front of him, "Play with the feelings of the world and dream of bliss in the West. Can your Buddha save you?" Cut the karma and break the dust, The blood red killing breath was released from monk Beihong and the sword, Human evil thoughts are his most disgusting existence, But Bei Hong never thought about it, The Buddha he has always believed in will be so ugly. "The Buddha has three ferries and three non ferries. Since he can''t cross, it''s better to cross on his behalf, abandon thousands of causes and effects, and what''s wrong with only one real Buddha." Monk Jin Guang refuted monk Bei Hong''s words, "Crossing is fate, and not crossing is fate. People have their own direction. If there are all kinds of good and no evil, the world is too false." "Good thoughts on Buddha''s fate in our hearts are always yearning. We just turn illusion into reality." "True or false, false or true. There is no distinction between real and illusory in the world. You impose your ideals on all sentient beings." It doesn''t make sense. I don''t know, Since Buddhism cannot be unified, What''s the use of saying many words to others, In the face of Bei Hong''s aggressiveness, Jin guangseng also gave up his ideals and aspirations, Only those who bear boundless sins can achieve the true world of Ten Thousand Buddhas. "Kill me, Bei Hong." "Kill!" Looking for the beheader Du''er who fell to the ground, monk Bei Hong replied to ask Tianlan, Dao Jian, Buddha sword, Qi Qi killed monk Jin Guang. Chapter 520 Double coercion, The golden lotus blossoms in front of the golden monk, and countless sounds are reflected from the lotus petals. One after another, the miscellaneous Buddhist sounds have become the first barrier to protect him, In the hands of monk Jin Guang, The golden bowl integrates thousands of power, and millions of brainwashing mortals begin to sacrifice their power to set up a sharp weapon for monk Jin Guang to fight back, Buddhism is one mind and all people are one. The sword of heavenly sin hit in an instant, The sharp piercing stabbed on the lotus, the golden light and Taoist power collided with each other, and the rebounded force made Wen Tianlan fall to the ground immediately, and he stepped back several steps in succession, Fortunately, Lianhua didn''t take too much advantage. When attacked by the sword Qi, she even backed away, "The Tathagata forbids swords, thousands of demons subdue, dreams come to naught!" To end everything, To redeem the common people, The great wish to cross the world is to cut karma and overcome adversity, bloom and sink boundlessly, One sword first, Like a dream, I can''t see the impermanence of the world, and I don''t know the various forms of the world, Only by lowering Buddha''s anger can we benefit all sides. The bubble surrounded the lotus petals one by one, and all the mortals affected by the power of the golden bowl were surrounded, Although monk Jin Guang only saw the killing move of monk Bei Hong for the first time, But I felt the difference between him and another person from my heart, Dao Jian, From nothing, from birth to nothing, But the Buddha sword, however, is one eye sink, All sentient beings and Buddha power covered by dreams and illusions turn into nothingness one by one without any resistance. Everything is like nothing has happened, erasing everything, "Is this your Buddha? Monk Jin Guang has learned." The golden bowl urges the lotus petals covered by bubbles, and the next moment it disappears like a fog, The first round, Jin guangseng obviously failed. At the other end, Thousands of friars have entered millions of troops, and spirit enhancers are hung around each Friar''s waist with their entry, The spirit enhancers guided each other like bells, and then there were bursts of clear sounds in the war, The golden bowl can control the mind, The spirit enhancer is the power that interferes with the control of the golden bowl by releasing the spiritual power of the monk, In this way, when two completely incoherent sound line forces meet, those mortals will gradually lose consciousness, But when illusion and reality collide, Whether we can resist the confusion depends on the endurance of mortals. "Wait, this can''t be killed!" During the war, Li Hanlin held a folding fan, and the Taoist power turned into a sharp blade from the fan leaves and swept all directions, A believer boldly went around behind Li Hanlin in an attempt to sneak attack. As a result, the other party turned around and the edge of the fan leaf had been pasted on his neck, "This man is a man of great merit." The ghost word quickly stopped him in his body, The golden bowl controls all living beings. Naturally, there is no distinction between good and evil, but they counterattack and naturally need to distinguish between good and bad, In particular, it''s only a little short of merit accumulation to return to the Yin army camp, Now this war is his opportunity and test, Kill all the villains and achieve perfection, If you are killing good people in vain, I''m afraid you''ll have to start all over again, "Hey, we don''t have much time. We have to make a quick decision." "I know, but this man''s merit..." Killing ghost words understand the difficulties of Li Hanlin and others, but if you kill people with merit, will you continue to be ghosts in the future. "You." Li Hanlin sighed helplessly. Fan Ye took back his fist and knocked the other party to the ground, The spirit enhancer hanging at the waist clanked constantly, and the spiritual power emitted from itself surrounded many believers. For a moment, their minds were blocked, and they held their heads in their hands and looked in pain, "Kill." The power of the spirit enhancer is limited, Meeting most people naturally plays a key role, but some others have little effect, These people, They can be called fanatical believers, perhaps in their own life and career, or in their own emotional alternation. They have experienced the most painful process, and their body and spirit have been mutilated. When the golden bowl washes their consciousness for them, These people are willing to give up all the memories in the world and put them into the embrace of the golden bowl, Thus becoming the most fanatical believer, Escape from reality and welcome the rebirth of new ideas. It is their most eager existence. In the face of the interference of the spirit enhancer, these people have to destroy it crazily even if they recover their past memory, Escape, It is also a weakness of mortals. With the prolonged war, the friar camp led by Fang Xiaoxian gradually exhausted its original advantages. After all, although the opponents are mortals, the number gap between the two sides is too large. Even if mortals are weak, they are blessed by the golden bowl, At least in the flesh, Ordinary monks can only win by consuming a lot of strength, What''s more, their belief is unified, and they would rather go to the sea of fire and never recover, rather than let their opponents move forward, Who is not afraid of such a decisive consciousness. "In this way, our advantages will be lost." Fang Xiaoxian pushed back the believers who had just been besieged around, surrounded by a circle, and was worried about the war situation, This counterattack was planned by him and several others for a long time and recognized by the underworld, If you fail, the power of human confrontation will be wiped out, What hope will we talk about then, The underworld is gradually recovering its lost land. I''m afraid I have no time to estimate their life and death. The world is the world of their Taoists. We must not give it to others! "Xiao Wu, it''s not a way to go on like this. Catch the thief first, catch the king, and work together to kill monk Jin Guang!" Fang Xiaoxian shouted, Can''t you deal with a little monk Jin Guang with the full attack of several famous Taoists, Fool people, The crime is unforgivable. Nie Xiaowu also shocked hundreds of believers, then joined Fang Xiaoxian and began to go in the direction of asking Tianlan and Beihong, Unfortunately, all the eight Taoists in the world could not be present, Meng Gaofei disappeared years ago, Xiao Tiance is still on his way back, Qi Yu didn''t know why he chose to leave before the army started. So far, there is no clue, Only five people remained on the battlefield, This is a World War of life and death. Hey, old man, if you have a spirit in heaven, bless me. If I can keep my consciousness, the first person I can''t forget is you. Nie Xiaowu said with emotion, I don''t know if he can bless himself, On second thought, There is Yin and Yang reincarnation in the world. The mentor who raised himself from childhood is afraid that he has reincarnated himself again, I don''t know which woman is eating breast milk in her arms and lazily feeling the warm sunshine in the afternoon. "Hey." At the thought of this, Nie Xiaowu was even more melancholy, Also a man, You have entrusted me with the burden of Guyue sect, and I will embark on a difficult road. Chapter 521 They rushed forward together, Finally reached the back of monk Jin Guang, In front of you, Behind you, They are all human Taoists, The golden light monk sitting in the lotus has been completely surrounded, The four people work together naturally without reservation. Kill him and everything will be settled. Even in a calm heart, you will waver in the face of such a situation, The Zen heart of monk Jin Guang, which has not moved for thousands of years, has also stirred waves at this moment. Why are the world always stupid and incurable, and why can''t the world understand their good intentions. Why? Who can tell me why, Buddha, You can''t fulfill the greatest long cherished wish on behalf of the world. Only monk Jin Guang sacrificed himself to the Buddha and achieved the boundless real Buddha world. A firm heart, Unyielding eyes, The two palms held up the golden bowl separately. The original golden bowl was transformed into a palm sized lotus in an instant. "The holy lotus turns into a thousand!" The lotus blooms in the palm, Buddha''s power is transformed into ten, ten into a hundred, and a hundred into tens of thousands, No longer have any pity for these stupid people. I''m willing to turn Shura into a solitary person, Under the holy lotus, Fire and dust! "Stand back!" Seeing what monk Jin Guang had done, Bei Hong rushed to the crowd for the first time, beheaded ye Du''er and burst into blood red light, and a bloody Buddha with a seal on his head appeared behind him, Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, May you fall three ways and destroy thousands of demons! Monk Bei Hong proves his position here with his own actions. If he wants to fight, he will die. No one needs to have the slightest reservation, Inside the lotus petal, Baptized by the blood Buddha, The holy lotus is also covered with blood, They were imprisoned by time at the same time. Their consciousness intertwined at that moment and saw each other''s past. Bei Hong lamented the helplessness of monk Jin Guang, Jin guangseng also understood Bei Hong''s resentment, Since the world is full of injustice and confusion, the two of them chose a different way to prove everything. "Kill." Fang Xiaoxian came with a sword, Nie Xiaowu and Wen Tianlan did not hesitate, When the three forces of Taoism joined the struggle between the two Buddhas, the lotus petal could not bear this magnificent sense of oppression and turned into Xumi to dissipate the world, Monk Jin Guang was stabbed into his body by three swords, However, monk Peihong''s karma cutting du''e stayed in front of him, "You should stab this sword." "Death is sometimes the beginning of everything. Different positions and ideas may never understand what you do." "Amitabha!" The corner of monk Jin Guang''s mouth slowly overflowed with blood, Still struggling to raise his hands, he finally praised the real Buddha. "All appearances are vain." With that, Monk Jin Guang hung down his hands powerlessly, and his firm eyes became slow, "Finally solved him, and now the control of the people can be lifted." Nie Xiaowu looked at the breathless golden monk and sighed, "The Four Saints kill the second, and the rest of the way is the real beginning for us." Fang Xiaoxian didn''t expect to ask Tianlan and monk Beihong to force monk Jin Guang to such a point. His arrival was just a final blow, So it seems, The strength of the four holy monks is just that. "Everybody, back off!" Just at the moment when their expression relaxed, only asked Tianlan to roar and quickly took back his sin sword. Boom~~~ The body of monk Jin Guang exploded, and great power swept all directions, Fang Xiaoxian, Nie Xiaowu, And monk Bei Hong were all involved in the explosion. Nie Xiaowu, who was the weakest in cultivation, was even blown out. His body hit the ground heavily and hit a big pit more than ten feet deep. Cough, cough, The dust and smoke did not disperse, Monk Beihong, who was also attacked by power, coughed and bled continuously, Relying on the power of cutting karma, du''e barely kept in the air, "I didn''t expect you to do so." Monk Bei Hong could not help praising monk Jin Guang''s practice. I would do the same for myself. "What are you thinking? Haven''t you seen it yet!" Four people, Only ask Tianlan to see the essence clearly, What golden monk, what self explosion, Everything is fake, Except for the friendly camp still fighting in the distance, all four of them were involved in the illusion of monk Jin Guang, All appearances are vain, If monk Jin Guang didn''t say this last, Ask Tianlan, I''m afraid she will be confused. "Get out of here!" Sin sword anger, Intimidating, Guided by the sword spirit, the terrible Tianlei directly opened a gap of 100 feet in the dome, And what they saw was a fake, Beyond the gap is the real sky. "Amitabha, you have realized it." The gap gradually cracked, and everything around it fell like a curtain, The figure of monk Jin Guang has been standing in front of the only three people for a long time. There is no trauma on his body, not even a grain of dust, "You..." Beihong was furious when he found himself cheated, It turned out that he and Wen Tianlan had been cheated from the beginning. The reason why they delayed the war was to attract other Taoists to come and kill themselves, So as to counter annihilate all, There was no expression on monk Jin Guang''s face, but a light on his head became brighter and brighter, "You must have felt the ideal world opened up for you by the light of the world. Since the ideal is disillusioned, it''s better to follow the poor monk on a new path." "The Buddha has salvation, but it does not mean that the Buddha does not move to kill." "This is a helping hand. I hope benefactor can understand." "I understand shit!" Fang Xiaoxian was furious, Use the finger instead of the sword, shoot the sword Qi and go straight to monk Jin Guang, A strange scene happened. When Jian Qi saw approaching Jin Guang monk, he was absorbed by the light of the world, Then she bounced back with double strength. Fang Xiaoxian was caught off guard and hit the sword in her chest. Whoosh~~~ The sword Qi shot quickly penetrated his body, Standing where she was, Fang Xiaoxian only felt that her strength was disappearing a little, Are you dying. I''m dying. It''s getting dark, The five senses are also dispersing, It''s not going to die. What else will there be. With the help of the falling Fang Xiaoxian, monk Bei Hong and Wen Tianlan Qi killed a Jinguang monk together. In the end, they were killed first by the other party, This power, Really can''t compete. "Bei Hong, if you take him away later, I''m afraid he''ll really die." The heavenly sin sword soared, and the sword array protected their bodies, The defeat is coming, The power of monk Jin Guang is beyond everyone''s imagination. If the delay continues, it is not only the complete destruction of monks, but also the loss of half of human Taoists. Now the only person who can delay is Tianlan himself. "Younger martial sister, I''m going to accompany you." Stroking the wine pot around his waist, Asked Tianlan, a bitter smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth, Achieve thousands of roads, It is destined to be a rugged road, Asked Tianlan to sigh, but he had no regrets. Buddha''s power was gradually injected into Fang Xiaoxian''s body and kept his mind for the time being. Monk Bei Hong also put down his body and cut karma in his hand. Du EGA was held on the sword array of tiansin sword. Silent words, Showing his position, No matter life or death, he will not shrink back. Dao Jian, Buddha sword, It fits perfectly, which is different from the shining light of monk Jin Guang, Their power can be combined into one. Chapter 522 instant, Heaven is a sword, The earth is a sword, Eight wastelands are swords, The determination to die is unshakable, and the threatening sword spirit makes the distant struggle fall into a rare calm, Huge sword hangings come from the sky and bear the boundless earth, Like a tornado, it completely maps the golden light monk and the light of the world, In the sword array, The two looked at monk Jin Guangsheng from left to right, Although he is false and true, once this sword comes out, life and death do not exist. "Hey, you seem to have forgotten me." Li Hanlin was the last to arrive at the war. Nie Xiaowu and Fang Xiaoxian were defeated. If he didn''t arrive in time, the Taoist fell four, it would be the greatest shame in the world. "What a powerful merit." The killing ghost sighed at the Buddha spirit shown by monk Jin Guang, And the light of the world is magnificent, If you really kill this person, I''m afraid the merits you have accumulated will become negative in an instant. "I''ll kill him. If you''re worried about your merits, leave as soon as possible." Li Hanlin knows the concern of killing ghosts, After all, it''s not human, Killing ghost word attaches more importance to merit. If you really participate in the action of killing monk Jin Guang, I''m afraid the hell soldier dream of killing ghost word will be completely broken. "Hey, I''m really worried about being a ghost." The killing ghost sighed, After years of hard work, it seems that it will degenerate into the original, But is it really that important to be a Yin soldier, He couldn''t help asking himself, Over the years, As a ghost, I have done many things that Yin soldiers can or can''t do, Hunting sins, Get merit, Kill the villains and so on, It seems that merit has become a shackle that binds itself, so that the ghost word of killing life is always confined in that insurmountable gap, It seems that he has forgotten one thing, Freedom, Li Hanlin''s free and easy has deeply affected his original plan, Even if you become a Yin soldier, To kill ghosts, you should obey the orders of the underworld and run around for human order all the time, But even if he is not a Yin soldier, he can do the duties of a Yin soldier, even more free and easy than a Yin soldier. "What are you going to do?" In the double sword array, a layer of ghost spirit filled up, Murderer Guiyan finally chose to advance and retreat with Li Hanlin, "It''s a big deal that I don''t want to be a Yin soldier. I just don''t like him!" "Don''t regret it." Although Li Hanlin was complaining about killing ghosts, the smile on his mouth was so clear, Three people and one ghost reached a tacit understanding, Half of the sky has completely changed color, When the sword ghost Buddhist and Taoist array strikes the light of the world, The world is plunged into darkness, Boom~~~ The earthquake can also be felt thousands of miles away, The bright light of the world gradually appeared a crack, and the golden monk was impacted by the power, and his whole body was covered with scars. After the impact of three people and one ghost, the strength gradually dried up, "Damn thing, it''s so hard!" Seeing that he failed to break the light of the world, The killing ghost couldn''t help scolding, He is also a monk. Bei Hong is abnormal enough in his eyes. Now monk Jin Guang is more abnormal than him. Is he really difficult to mix in the world. On the other side, Bei Hong and Wen Tianlan''s sword holding hands are slowly dripping blood, The trauma after the impact temporarily lost their touch, The union of monks in the distance has collapsed, and the familiar breath is gradually submerged by the power of believers, Looks like they lost. suddenly, A familiar force is rapidly approaching them, When asked Tianlan and monk Beihong to look around, A flash of light stood beside them in an instant, "Sorry, I''m late." See familiar faces, Three people and a ghost laughed, Because the man in front of him is Meng Gaofei, who has left for many years, Now, It is a great joy to see old friends. All of the eight people who got the Tao practiced different methods, but few could get insight and promotion except for one tenth of the power of the fruit of the avenue reinforced by the son of Yin, Qi Yu, Monk Bei Hong, And Meng Gaofei, the three of them took the lead in realizing their own Taoism, However, facing the bright light of monk Jin Guang, monk Bei Hong is obviously not the enemy of the other party, even with the assistance of other Taoists. Now Meng Gaofei returns, The second round of struggle between Tao and Buddha is about to begin hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian returns to the throne, The gods of Yin Si returned to their places one after another, The chaos in the world has begun, The war is all over every corner, In order to seize the old city, the City God used the simultaneous interpreting of the divine power and the golden bowl. Other fairy spirits and land also joined in it. From time to time, there were merit and guilt coming together. In the ruins of xuanchao Dynasty, The king of Mount Tai finally dragged the City God to return to his place, and then went deep into the ruins to suppress the two ghost swords of the cadre general moye, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Yangguan Avenue, The Taoist and the false Buddha are still fighting for rest, War is everywhere and dust is everywhere. After absorbing the power of merit and virtue given to him by the divine tomb, Shen Lian no longer needs to take into account these monks'' stubbornness, but at the same time, he also pities them for being blinded by the illusion of the heavens, Faithful believers who would believe that the existence they have always believed in is pure evil. Is it pathetic, Then this is also a manifestation of fate. "Your Majesty, do you want to send Yin soldiers to suppress it?" Seeing that the son of Yin had not spoken, Cui Yu hurried forward to ask. "The world has its own troubles. If those Taoists are true, the other party can''t say it again. Now they have more important things to do." Through the tomb, Shen Lian got a general picture of the world tree, God''s war brought down the gods, In order to avoid the destruction of human life, the real Buddha was plundered by the invisible demons. The celestial world is a false Buddha world. The Buddha has two sides, hypocrisy, truth and evil, This time, if ordinary people stir up unrest, it must be to pave the way for regaining power, So this is just the beginning, The heavens should be ready for the next step, If the power of mortals fails to achieve their expected effect, the realms of heaven will surely be attacked by real demons, Then the hell will face the strongest opponent, There is also a dirty layer between the human world and the celestial world. If the two worlds are forcibly connected, the dirty layer will take advantage of the situation to enter the human world, Therefore, refining must first find a way to deal with the dirty layer. purify, Is the best way, However, it is also a big problem how to purify the extremely dirty gas that once sprouted such an invisible demon, Shen Lian first thought of the golden lotus of his nine virtues, However, the golden lotus is a double-edged sword with nine merits. Once it gets out of control, the earth will also suffer a lot of trauma. At that time, I will mess up before the invisible demons move, Instead of relying on the power of the golden lotus, What else does he have in his hand. More powerful than the golden lotus of nine virtues Twelve products kill the world black lotus. Shen Lian thought of it imprisoned in the Jiuyou spring, The enemy of an enemy is a friend, This sentence is an invariable truth in any time and space. Chapter 523 The Buddha emperor Zang can control the twelve products to destroy the world. According to his own understanding, he wants to use the human world as a springboard to counter attack the celestial world, If you think differently, Buddha Di Zang was originally a member of the heavens, and he was also an existence derived from the turbid layer, The reason why he was exiled, It''s entirely because the invisible devil doesn''t allow the existence of the second authority. Does that make all the more sense. The twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus are hidden in the same vein with the Buddha emperor, and they share a common hatred for the invisible demons. "Cui Yu, find the imperial edict eight ghost Shuai to go to the human world to bring all the souls of the victims back to the underworld. At the same time, inform the king of Mount Tai to bring back the cadre general Mo Ye immediately. I want to calm the human unrest in one day." "Yes." Get the order of the emperor of Yin, Cui Yu immediately set off. Shen Lian also plans to enter Jiuyou spring for a while after the Taoist priest in the world decides the victory or defeat, If a tacit understanding can be reached, The dirty layer will not be your concern. The human world, an even highway. The enlightened man is fighting the golden light monk, The strength of millions of believers can re accumulate strength for the broken light of the world, and different golden bowls can be separated, Even if the world light is repaired, those believers will not die, That''s it, There is no room for turning. "I''m not a monk. I''m not as great as you. Monk, you just need to tell me whether millions of creatures are important or your long cherished wish is important." Meng Gaofei stood with a negative hand, Calmly ask monk Jin Guang, His answer will let Meng Gaofei choose how to do it. Creatures, faith, The most fundamental conflict became the choice of monk Jin Guang, He looked up at the bright light above his head and the golden bowl in his hand, "Faith will bless all living beings." "Well, I will destroy your faith and let all sentient beings escape from your protection." Double Buddha blessing, Even though monk Jin Guang counterattacked the joint attack of the former four, his body could not bear such a powerful force, let alone repeated loads, Two finger inching, The clouds change color, Meng Gaofei''s cold eyes became ruthless, This is not a fair duel, but a wheel fight, Monk Jin Guang may be a rare eminent monk, but he is also a person who must be eradicated in front of them. "Two fingers destroy the Tao and fall again into samsara!" Determine turbulence, The breath of heaven and earth condensed at his fingertips and came towards monk Jin Guang, According to the light of the world, launch the guard force, lower the Golden Buddha Qi curtain, and forcibly contact Meng Gaofei''s ultimate Taoist power, to attack, Like a comet, Meng Gaofei''s figure was hidden, and monk Jin Guang was even more ready, Cough, cough, As he expected, Monk Jin Guang''s body could not bear it. The light of the world began to shake slowly, but soon recovered its calm, Seeing this, monk Bei Hong was ready to continue to attack with all his strength, But he was stopped by Wen Tianlan around him, "It seems that he has surpassed all of us, Bei Hong." Ask Tianlan about his peace, But the eyes are endless loneliness, As the same Tao, everyone has the same starting point, But everyone''s fate is different, Meng Gaofei has completed his transformation from a cynical gambler to a real Taoist, every word and action, every act and every move, What he shows is beyond the reach of others, Perhaps this is the original intention of the Yin Tianzi to give them fruit power. The power to destroy the Tao stirs the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, According to the light of the world, the two sides are deadlocked. Meng Gaofei''s face is calm, but the other side is pale. "Unfortunately, you are not our companion." Meng Gaofei regretted, With the qualification of monk Jin Guang, he surpassed Bei Hong, a fellow monk, But they chose a different path, Fate is also different. Second, the Taoist power was recovered, and the distance between them was opened again. "With this light shining on the world, benefactor, you''d better give up." "It''s not me but you who want to give up." Meng Gaofei stretched out his third finger between his two fingers, and everyone trembled tightly, "Three fingers kill immortals, gods and forms are destroyed, and life and death are determined!" The power of breaking immortals, On earth, With mortal body, crossing the limit of human power, Meng Gaofei proved his perfect transformation in this time. He is neither human nor immortal nor sage, A thought turns and all souls die. Three fingers kill immortals, born. Boom~~~ The power of breaking immortals extends thousands of miles, The lotus petals under monk Jin Guang''s body are broken, The golden bowl in your hand is broken, The overhead light is broken, Nothing, Everything dies. Only for a moment, they only saw Meng Gaofei standing at a high altitude, slowly taking back his three fingers. The amazing immortal power was broken and scattered, and his whole body was covered with his own blood, Standing in the sky without eyes, Three fingers kill immortals, cross the limit, Even Meng Gaofei, the founder, cannot bear this extreme force, Fall unconscious, Li Hanlin caught him falling. The scene just now also shocked Li Hanlin''s heart, He suddenly found that he was getting farther and farther away from the real Tao, How can we catch up with our companions. "There''s no time for you to sigh. The golden bowl was destroyed. Hurry up and help the people get back their consciousness!" Wen Tianlan hurried over, Less than 40% of the more than 10000 monks have experienced this battle, Fortunately, all the dust has settled Sheng Tang, Chang''an palace, Baizhang master walked alone in the depth under the palace, which is the root of the golden bowl penetrating into the earth vein, With the fall of Purdue Cihang, fugitive Xuzi and monk Jin Guang, Now he is left alone, The golden bowl blooms with boundless brilliance, and the shadow of Baizhang master does not exist, Below the body of the golden bowl is the earth vein flowing continuously, "Amitabha, on earth, it''s fate to say goodbye." Devoutly see off his companions, Even if all four people die, as long as the long cherished wish is achieved, there is nothing worth paying. The golden bowl can no longer absorb more faith power, The rebels have regained the initiative in the world, Now the city gods in all directions are also interfering with the speed of golden bowl intake. The original time seems to be ahead of schedule. Buzzing, A few dull noises came from the golden bowl, An illusory scene appeared in front of Baizhang master, That''s the picture of the confrontation between the city god of Chang''an City and the golden bowl. With the fall of the City God, the power of the golden bowl has been reduced a little, You can''t delay any longer, There is not enough time. Baizhang master gently touched his hand on the golden bowl, and then tried his best to sink it. Boom, Chang''an city fell into turmoil, Innumerable houses sank into the continuously split earth, and believers in the city also fell one after another. The original core capital of the prosperous Tang dynasty fell into a bottomless abyss in a short moment, The golden bowl sinks into the earth, Frantically absorbing the breath of the earth vein, The power of Jinlian from Xuanwu Island site was also blocked by the power of faith initially absorbed by Jinbo, The whole Chang''an no longer exists. "All appearances are vain." Master Baizhang is still repeating the same Buddhist doctrine, All living beings disappear, The power of the golden bowl combined with the earth vein has turned into a giant egg. Buddhist patterns continue to emerge around. The chaotic smell lingers around, and no one can get close within a hundred miles. "What happened?" The mortal friars who have won the Yang pass haven''t got a breath yet, The vibration from the bottom of the earth frightened everyone. Chapter 524 hades, The temple of the son of heaven, The golden bowl steals the earth''s power in an attempt to rewrite the way of heaven, As a result, countless ghosts in the hell also felt uneasy. Under the strong appeasement of Yin soldiers, there was not much turbulence. coming. Shen Lian looked at the scene of Chang''an and was silent, The lives of millions of people were destroyed in a moment. Is such a Buddha kind, Blinding the eyes of the world, Tampering with the blessings of all living beings, I''m afraid what the celestial world wants has been divorced from all secular beliefs, but regards them as their own slaves. They can die at any time as long as they like. Chang''an earth vein, The golden bowl continuously absorbs the power of the earth vein, and a thick layer of golden light has condensed on the surface, The surrounding dark brown soil is also rendered golden, Looking around, it is as dazzling as a golden strand, Poop, poop. A wave came from the inner turbulence of the golden bowl, like a baby''s young heart beating rhythmically. In a flash, There are many tiny cracks on the skin of the golden bowl Guanghua. It seems that something will be born from inside. Baizhangshi is still trying to maintain the golden bowl and continues to devour the earth veins crazily, The idea of four people is about to be completed, Paid his ideal and soul, Finally, we should see the arrival of the great wish. Boom~~~ Boom~~~ A huge black hole opened in the sky of Chang''an ruins, and an emperor came walking around in a leisurely manner, Has seen through the truth of the heavens, No matter how rebellious they are, they will not be opponents in hell, There is still a battle between Buddhism and Taoism, There is no suspense about the dispute between Taoism and demons. After the Yin emperor''s entry into the world, Chang''an City, which has completely disappeared, gradually emerged the most prosperous shadow on the empty abyss, Those ordinary people living in Chang''an do not seem to know that they are facing death and are still enjoying their leisurely sunny life in the state of soul, "It''s really a group of despicable guys to make such a big noise." Shen Lian stood in the front, overlooking the whole Chang''an boundary, The golden bowl that has gone deep into the inner side of the earth vein is ready to move, but as the only believer, Baizhang master is sacrificing his life at the last moment and working hard to complete the ideal Hongyuan. "According to the imperial edict, the Yin soldiers immediately pull the souls of these mortals to the hell. Since Chang''an no longer exists, the kingdom of the prosperous Tang Dynasty can choose another king''s capital." The voice fell, Around, Yin soldiers began to pour into Chang''an ghost city, When I saw the Yin soldiers in the blue sky, All the ghosts of Chang''an also recalled the scene before their death, Different expressions emerge on the faces of all ghosts, including sadness, loneliness, reluctance and shock Life is as short as a flash, Suddenly looking back, life is gone. Yin soldiers lead the way and return to hell, The ghosts of Chang''an city could not get rid of their final fate no matter how they chose. They gladly accepted the guidance of Yin soldiers and went to hell in an orderly manner. "Your Majesty, there are more than two million dead souls in Chang''an city. All these people died, didn''t they..." "No, there is a definite number of life and death. Their names have been left in the book of life and death. In that case, they are all brought into the dead city and sent to Naihe bridge for reincarnation in the first batch." "Yes." Watching the vast army of ghosts enter the underworld, Shen Lian''s eyes seemed more calm, That''s because he saw the golden bowl under the ghost city. After all the ghosts returned to the underworld, the virtual shadow formed by pressing the ghost city gradually dissipated, and the invisible abyss still appeared in front of the Yin priests. Shen Lian came to the abyss, The cracks around the golden bowl have reached the limit state and may crack anytime, anywhere. "Mortal, your Buddha is about to appear." Shen Lian was not in a hurry to break the golden bowl, but narrowed his eyes in the direction of Baizhang master and sneered, Not only is he laughing, Even all the priests who followed showed disdain, What good things can things that enter the world in the name of the real Buddha? Poor ignorant mortals are blinded and don''t know that they have committed boundless sins. "I won''t let you stop the real Buddha from coming." Baizhang master stood up angrily, With the increase of power, the sixteen Buddha beads around the body once again turned into the appearance of sixteen Arhats, His eyes were wide open, holding different Buddhist weapons and staring at the Yin emperor fiercely. "I won''t stop it because I need him to be born." Shen Lian said meaningfully, If he is not born, he will kill a hundred masters of merit and destroy the golden bowl full of merit, Why. If you knew the truth of the heavens at the beginning, how could you waste the lives and merits of other city gods and force them to compete with each other, and let them develop. Baizhang master didn''t know how to respond to the practice of Yin Tianzi for a moment, When the true Buddha comes, Is the son of Yin still confident that he can compete, For what? Why is he! The more the emperor of Yin showed disdain, the more angry Baizhang master became, Even if the son of Yin is really the hegemon in charge of yin and Yang, the real Buddha is the source of everything and the creator of the world. Even the son of Yin has to convert to my Buddha! On the 16th, arhat began to rush to the son of Yin at the behest of Baizhang master, Without the distance between the two sides, The power of Yin Si swept over, and all the figures of the sixteen Arhats were submerged, "I heard that you seem to have an immortal body. I don''t know that death is the privilege of the underworld. As long as I like, the immortal body will eventually meet death." The information of the four holy monks has been brought back to the underworld, Shen Lian also knew a lot about the origin and past of the four of them, Baizhang teacher, It''s interesting that he was killed twice by the positive God in the underworld and still survived. Moreover, after being swallowed by himself, the sixteen Arhats can be reborn, which makes him feel very interesting. God''s gaze, His eyes gathered on Baizhang master, and only one eye pierced his soul. No matter what secret Baizhang master had, it could not be hidden, "I see." After a long time, Shen Lian sighed, It''s a poor man to be fooled to such an extent. In order to verify his guess, Shen Lian mercilessly wiped out the life of Baizhang master again. All body shapes, But the Baizhang master can be reborn at once, And the sixteen Buddha beads around him have become fifteen, Dividing a person''s soul into 18 parts, although this way of forcibly tearing the soul looks rough, it can also enable a person to be reborn after being scared 18 times, But with every fall, The lack of soul will make him suffer great spiritual torture, The soul is the most important existence of human beings. The pain caused by forcibly tearing the soul, let alone ordinary mortals, even the evil souls in the eighteen hell dare not try for the second time, Because of that pain, Beyond their limits, But Baizhang master did it. With his strong faith, he was able to tear his soul into eighteen parts, I''m afraid he didn''t know that his soul had been treated like this, He even naively thought that the Buddha was testing his existence. poor, Sadly, deplorable, Seeing Baizhang master coming out of extinction again, fifteen Arhats were still steadfast to guard him. "Baizhang master, I ask you, if what you see is an illusion, will your faith shake?" "All sentient beings are an illusory scene, and the Baizhang master cannot be shaken." "In that case, wait for your true Buddha to come." Look at the poor man in front of you, Shen Lian felt unreasonable for the first time. Chapter 525 Buddha may admonish all sentient beings to do good, but he will not tempt anyone to strengthen his faith, because only his own understanding can achieve the real Buddha path, But the set of the heavenly realms only learned the appearance of Buddha, Then use the influence of Buddha to confuse others to offer, greedily absorbing the awe of all sentient beings for the real Buddha. Let a person fall completely from the root, more often let him fall into endless madness, and then go to destruction, The means of the heavens is really cruel enough. Seeing that the emperor Yin didn''t take the initiative to attack, Baizhang master couldn''t believe that this would be the end. Only a little time was missing, and the real Buddha was coming. He knelt piously on the ground, Pray, Chanting, The appearance of the real Buddha and the Buddha benefits he will bring to the world are constantly sprouting in his mind. Far away, Xuanchao ruins, City gods everywhere have completely taken over the management of the city from the king of Mount Tai, Due to the Chang''an accident, the influence of the golden bowl is not as deep as it was at first. After being transformed into sound waves, it resists one after another, All mortals have regained their original consciousness, In order not to cause additional unrest, The city gods all over the country agreed one after another to erase all the memories of the time when mortals were controlled, The king of Mount Tai re entered the ruins of the Xuan Dynasty, That pair of ghosts has not been solved, and my task has not been completed. This journey is to give an explanation to the hell and to myself, How could the king of Mount Tai, the king of ten halls of hell, even delay dealing with a pair of ghosts for so long Inside the Xuan Dynasty, White bones everywhere, rivers of blood, The double swords stood on the last mountain top and did not move. The powerful sword Qi has buried countless killing games in the fertile soil of the Xuan Dynasty, When the figure of Mount Tai king set foot here, Thousands of sword arrays were affected one by one, Die. The sound of the sword was like a reminder, The king of Mount Tai did not move at all for the scene in front of him, and went straight to the double swords on the top of the mountain, The sword Qi came from the left and right, There was already a Taoist priest around him who broke all the blades that dared to offend him, Boom~~~ Boom~~~ In the sea of corpses and blood, a huge earthquake came slowly, Then a skeleton with a height of tens of feet broke through the earth. His eyes were empty, but he could accurately find the direction of Mount Tai king, Then he lengthened the sound line and kept asking. "Kill him? Kill him." "Let me, let me, I won''t let him run away." The barren skeleton crawled out of the upper body from the ground. Its body hundreds of feet high was mapped in the Xuan Dynasty, and a hazy shadow appeared in the world. The terrible smell of death suppressed the blood red scenery of the Xuan Dynasty. After a long time, The king of Mount Tai finally came to the top of the mountain, The twin swords sink into it and take the mountain as the sheath to converge their edge. "Will I suppress you by force, or will you follow me back to the underworld for trial?" The king of Mount Tai stood with his hands behind his back and asked the cadre Mo ye in a cold voice, round the ear, The wind keeps blowing, Two swords don''t speak, No one can understand what they think, The king of Mount Tai only waited for a moment. When he saw Shuangjian, he didn''t have the will to obey. In that case, let''s be hard. "Waste skeleton!" The king of Mount Tai roared, The top of the mountain shook violently, and the complete body of the skeleton was as tall as the top of the mountain. It was ordered by the king of Mount Tai. Even its pale face could not hide its inner joy, and opened its mouth and shouted wildly, "I''m here, I''m here, I''m here!" "Catch them alive." The king of Mount Tai pointed to the general Mo Ye, There was no nonsense when the skeleton was there. The skeleton hand quickly raised and patted heavily on the top of the mountain, Boom. After a loud noise, the mountain top was razed to the ground by waste skeletons, When he removed the bone hand, there was no shadow of the double swords at all. Huh??? The skeleton was disappointed, As a result, the body began to tilt towards the other side, The double swords did not know when they had flown to the other side of him and cut off with a heavy sword towards the bone rib. Fortunately, the skeleton of the skeleton was strong enough, and the sword of the general Mo ye could not cause him more serious injury, But this blow also made the double swords and the waste skeleton fall into a game, "You shouldn''t bother us." "You have disturbed the peace of our door." The cadre general Mo ye said discontentedly to the waste skeleton and the king of Mount Tai, "Just ghosts, do you still want to preach to me?" "What can Yama do in the ten halls? You can check and balance the ghosts in the world, but we are both ghosts and swords. We live together, far beyond the existence of ghosts in time." "Fight with us, King Taishan. Do you want to fall from your throne?" The chief General Mo Ye threatened, Fall from the throne? The king of Mount Tai seems to have heard the most ridiculous thing, While laughing, Jiang ran showed his fierce eyes, For one look, The Xuan Dynasty was razed to the ground, What corpses, blood, ghosts, In front of him, everything turned into nothingness, "Are you provoking Shenwei?" "You trespassed." "Hahaha, the king of Mount Tai has never heard of a ghost as arrogant as you since he was ranked in the tenth Hall of hell. Maybe it''s too short for me to enter the world." "Don''t be evil, you dare even offend me. The imperial edict of the emperor of Yin is to suppress, but if you don''t know the phase, the Millennium legend will eventually become an eternal legend." Cold words are the most ruthless announcements, Violate divine power, No matter what their past, they will face God''s judgment. Don''t say anything, The double swords were quickly divided into two directions. The huge skeleton was too much in the way. To deal with the king of Mount Tai, we must first solve his existence, The skeleton just stood up from the dump, Two swords flew from Bai Gu''s neck, one left and one right, cutting off his head like scissors. The white skull fell to the ground, The body is still standing on the barren earth. "Solve one!" Cut off the enemy''s skull, and the double swords rush to the king of Mount Tai again. Then he stood still and let the sword spirit invade him, Boom. Seeing the moment when the double swords are about to approach the king of Mount Tai, The bone palm of the wild skeleton stretched out directly from the distance. This time, he finally squeezed the dry general moye''s double swords in his palm, "Mole ants, where to run." The fallen skeleton disdained from the ground, Even if the human head is separated, the skeleton will not die easily, As the first ghost under the seat of Shenhua palace, king of Mount Tai, the wasteland skeleton is a wasteland ghost that has existed since the wasteland period, The leading general moye is just a pair of dead souls in the early stage of the formation of the first dynasty, Even if the manpower is not enough to make up for it, But they don''t exist at the same level at all, Even if the leading general Mo Ye is gifted, he can''t cross the gap of thousands of years. GABA~~~ The double swords were held in the palm of the hand and kept ringing, The barren skeleton, The sword Qi gathered by the surrounding double swords began to collapse. "Ignorance will cost you enough." The king of Mount Tai said coldly, The twin swords became twisted, and the original resolute body could not resist the existence of a simple ghost, In order to get rid of the current situation, the cadre general Mo ye even combined his sword into one place, Abandoned the original fortitude and turned into the weakest blade dominated by Mo Xie. The sword is like water, Changing, There are countless gaps between the fists of the skeleton, and flowing lines drill out of the gaps, After returning to freedom, the sword of the cadre will continue to take charge. Chapter 526 "Don''t run!" When the skeleton saw that the general Mo Ye escaped from his palm, he immediately caught him with his other hand, Two great forces compete together, The most ferocious ghost spirit burst out from the cadre general Mo Ye. Combined with his boundless sword spirit, a huge curtain of heaven fell slowly, The sky is the jiuxiao cloud blade, The earth is a vast blade, Everything is born to kill the evil spirits in front of us. The sword moves and the situation changes. A deafening explosion came from the body of the waste skeleton, and the xuanchao ruins that had been razed to the ground collapsed into a huge pit. The double swords show their final form and look down upon the ten halls of hell with the posture of cutting off the heaven and earth. "Die." The sky shaking sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing, cutting off the arms of the barren skeleton, Looking back immediately, he pushed his edge towards the king of Mount Tai, The vertical and horizontal blades are as thin as transparent, The king of Mount Tai stretched out a finger slightly forward, and the edge stopped sharply. "Kill God, you can''t do it yet." With one finger of the backhand, the cadre general Mo ye, The king of Mount Tai waved down with one hand, Suddenly, the sinking earth burst out a neighing, and countless pale huge bone hands rose from the ground, The leading general Mo Ye was caught by countless bone hands before he was pushed a hundred feet by the earthquake, Boom. The bony hand held the sword body and fastened it on the earth. At the moment when the cadre Mo Xie wanted to escape with flexibility after alternating here, a huge bone wall suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the way forward, ''skeleton wall ''. Hundreds of millions of bones in Shenhua palace were sent out to create an ancient cage for the cadre Mo Ye. The skeleton wall consists of six blocks, front, back, left, right, up and down, Countless skeletons are intertwined, and there is no escape from the changes of the cadre general Mo Ye. "Ignorance comes at a price." The king of Mount Tai pinched the skeleton cage in his palm and said, Offending the gods is a great sin in the world, The suppression of the emperor Yin never said to imprison them alive, Disappear, Maybe the best punishment for them. Let the two swords fight, the king of Mount Tai closed his palm. "Do you want to change your Majesty''s edict?" instant, The same questioning words came from behind the king of Mount Tai, suppress, It''s not gone, Crushed the skeleton cage, and the general Mo Ye disappeared. "Is there a difference?" "The emperor''s edict is absolute. Do you want to resist it?" "The king of Mount Tai never wanted to resist." "Then take them back to the underworld for trial. King Taishan, if you want to use your private deeds, I won''t stop you, but if you want to bend your Majesty''s edict, it''s unforgivable." The king of Mount Tai looked at the skeleton cage in his hand and did not continue to speak, The void reappears, The king of Mount Tai returned to the underworld with Mo ye, the imprisoned general, And the temple Lord who stopped him, Also followed it back. Changan abyss, The golden bowl is about to hatch, Buddha''s power is in the sky, and the fantasy of the Buddha world appears in the whole sky, Master Baizhang''s hands trembled with excitement, Kneel piously, The excitement was hard to hide, "Here we are." Shen Lian saw the edge of the golden bowl that had gradually fallen off. After absorbing the power of the earth vein, the golden bowl finally gave birth to new life. Zi La~~~ One hand was broken from the inner wall of the golden bowl, and a layer of black cloth was wound around the withered wrist, When his wrist came into contact with the outside world, The Buddha Qi emitted by the golden bowl suddenly stopped, Instead, there was a disgusting smell, The light wall of the golden bowl was dyed black, Tear off the disguise of the Buddha and breed evil that has never been seen in the world, It is a demon soul derived from the evil spirit of filthy Qi, It is also the ultimate fear of punishing the world instead of the heavens. Baizhang''s eyes widened and watched the demon grow up from the golden bowl bit by bit. His face was full of incredible words, Is this the Buddha? The golden bowl absorbs thousands of merits, beliefs and the power of the earth, In the end, such a monster was bred? He collapsed, Is there a mistake in which link, Where is his real Buddha. "Seeing mortals, this is your Buddha. Don''t you worship quickly." Shen Lian smiled coldly, In fact, he already knew the result, but stubborn mortals may not accept this reality for a moment. "Buddha... Buddha..." Baizhang master is crazy, I don''t know if the demon in front of me is the Buddha I hope for, But the breath around the demon soul is fundamentally contrary to the Buddha, and even two extremes exist, Is the real Buddha in this posture. The demon soul completely appeared from the eggshell of the golden bowl, Looking around arrogantly, I naturally found the mortal monk who had fought for his birth all his life, and also found the Yin emperor who was watching him from a distance. Roar~~~ Roar all your life, The devil came from the abyss, Stepping heavily over the abyss, He grinned and appreciated the astonishment of Baizhang master, He held out his hand and said without shame, "Baizhang master, you''ve done a good job. From today on, I will help all living beings in the world." stunned, Confused, Let Baizhang master don''t know how to face it, He asked the demon soul with inner doubt, "Buddha, are you really my Buddha?" "Hahaha, of course I''m your Buddha. Don''t you see that I was born from a golden bowl and kept the spirits of all things." "But you..." "All kinds of phases are passing by. Since you meet the true Buddha, I can also meet your little wish." The devil joked, Up to now, mortals are still stubborn. Perhaps this is their most ignorant characteristic. The devil''s body was wrapped with a layer of golden breath to hide the essence full of sin. Then at that moment, a real Buddha came to the world. "I am the Western bliss, Shakyamuni. Don''t mortals come and kneel down quickly." The real Buddha spread out his seal and looked around, Although there is a Buddha appearance, there is no Buddha meaning, Intimidating words are vulgar disguises, The real Buddha changed from sneer to laughter, and then a disguise was torn from him again, "Stupid people, the Buddha is blessed with you believers. It''s a pity that he has no blessing." "The world yearns for perfect peace. As long as fairies, Buddhas, ghosts and demons can create a paradise for you, that is the existence of justice. Since I am reborn, I will benefit you. What are your demands, and why stick to these ridiculous surfaces." The devil laughed, For Baizhang master, it''s like a clown, After being fooled by the demon soul, I didn''t understand what happened in the end, Stupid is pitiful. "You are not a Buddha, you are not a Buddha." Baizhang division is on the verge of collapse, I tried my best to contribute all the strength I believed in, but in the end, it was a shocking scam, Buddha, Just an illusory disguise, But the essence is full of evil. "I killed you!" The Baizhang master was crazy and rushed to the demon soul, Fifteen Buddha beads show the world. At this moment, they are all broken while approaching the demon soul, "Fool, have you forgotten who gave you these eighteen arhat soul beads." "You are not qualified to be my enemy." The figure of Baizhang master disappeared, As the soul wears away, it is completely isolated from the world, Only the mockery of the demon soul was left. "Yin Tianzi, we finally met." After erasing the existence of Baizhang master, the demon soul looked at Shen Lian, Chapter 527 As a murderer sent by the heavens to the world, the devil really doesn''t care about the existence of yincao hell. After all, even the ancient gods and Buddhas were destroyed by the invisible demons, and the existence of yincao hell is like the play of children. "Meeting may not be a good thing for you. After all, my next word is goodbye." Shen Lian raised his hand to reverse the power of existence in the world, The momentum is to erase the existence of the demon soul, But the power of space seemed to be disturbed by the power of the demon soul, and there was no response at all. Failed? Shen Lian was stunned, As the son of Yin, I haven''t missed even the fight against emperor Zang. Should I be limited to deal with a small demon soul? When Shen Lian was puzzled, The evil spirit has counterattacked, He also used the power of existence in the world to transform himself into space with the son of Yin, Now, Shen Lian was turned around to a place that had never appeared before, And the demon soul is no longer in front of itself. What''s going on? Shen Lian was surprised, There is chaos around, and you can''t see your fingers, but the floating breath is somewhat familiar, Dirty layer! Through his divine sense perception, Shen Lian quickly guessed where he was transferred, The demon soul even transferred itself to the gap between the human world and the celestial world. All around is the dirty air in the dirty layer, Fortunately, there is the identity of the son of Yin as a blessing, otherwise it will be difficult for ordinary Yin and Zheng gods to resist only with the contamination of dirty gas. "Damn dog." Shen Lian couldn''t help scolding, But then he became more impatient, He was transmitted to the dirty layer. Where did the demon soul go? With each other''s personality, did he just simply transmit himself and stay in the world? impossible, The demon soul boasts that it exists higher than the son of heaven, In that case, there is no need to send yourself to such a place, Is it difficult Shen Lian was sweating a lot, If the demon soul is transmitted opposite to himself, he comes to the place where he used to be, and he is likely to be transmitted to his origin. hades! Grunt. Just after the official battle with the heavenly realms, Shen Lian fell first, He was stunned by such a serious mistake, We must return to the underworld as soon as possible. If we are late, I''m afraid something more unexpected will happen. Thinking of this, The power of the Yin Tianzi burst out from the dirty layer without reservation, and the surrounding confusion was blown away, It is not easy to break through the dirty layer that can be mixed with the celestial and human worlds, After all, at the beginning, it was possible to limit the existence of gods, demons, ghosts and Buddhas. "Break it for me!" Yin Tianzi sword was displayed in his hand. A crazy sword opened the dirty smell, and there was chaos around. The blade swept through the connection between the human world and the dirty layer, but there was no response, It''s like power is absorbed, Waving the blade, The results are the same. go back, Shen Lian has never been so anxious as today. He must hurry back to hell, Even if the foul air returns to the world again, Human suffering, He can manipulate the Yin division to resolve it, but if the Yin division changes, he will have nothing. What should I do!!! Shen Lian is in a hurry. On the other side, hades, On huangquan Road, The strong body of the demon soul trampled here heavily, which brought despair and opportunity, The Yin soldiers who escorted the dead into the scene soon found the uninvited guest, It''s a felony to enter here without the permission of the underworld, The Yin soldiers didn''t talk nonsense with the demon soul, so they picked up the soul seducing chain and rushed over. "Is it just you? It''s not enough to stop me." The demon waved his hand, Evil beasts roared in groups. Before long, those Yin soldiers and the escorted souls died at the mouth of the evil beast. "Di Zang, do you think guiding these Yin Si gods is enough to resist the heavens? When I find you, I will let you see how the hell falls with your own eyes." The devil smiled darkly, As the only real Buddha alive, The king of Tibetans is the first person on the list of heaven''s pursuit. Kill the Buddha, This is the ultimate goal of the demon soul''s painstaking trip to the human world. Fooling mortals is just a means, If the awakening for thousands of years can not even contain ordinary people, the demon soul will not become the first dirty existence in the world. Kill the ghost of Yin soldiers, The demon soul immediately went deep into the underworld and followed the faint breath of the Tibetan king all the way, Under the wild dog ridge, Thirty thousand wild dogs smell strangers, The sound of dogs barking in the mountains and forests, The evil spirit smiled gently and didn''t care about the threat near Chi Chi, When I met the wild dog, there was a wailing sound in the wild dog ridge, and there was no more sound outside, The faint green blood flowed down the top of the mountain, and the mutilated bodies were stacked on top of each other, Only dead wild dogs, No wounded ghost, And those who devour the wild dog are all evil beasts summoned by the devil. They are different from all kinds of ghosts in the human world. They look like beasts, with strong limbs, but only a big mouth and sharp fangs on their head. Roar, roar, Seeing the range of wild dog ridge, The footsteps of the demon soul suddenly stopped, More than ten of the 100 evil beasts released by themselves have not returned, There is also a figure of tenacious resistance in the depths of yegou ridge, "Hell, you really didn''t disappoint me." The demon soul then turned and walked to another place in the wild dog ridge, In the dark, Blood stained the land of wild dog ridge, More than a dozen evil beasts besieged the last resister, Even though he was hurt all over, he didn''t step back, As the leader of wild dog ridge, foreign invaders only die, not live. This is the responsibility of the hellhound. Tick, tick. The head of one of the three dogs has fallen down. Obviously, it can''t support the incomplete body because of extreme detachment, The other two heads are not much better, Barely stand still, Under the sharp claws is the body of an evil beast, One to twenty, He destroyed three of them, and the remaining 17 obviously could do nothing but delay for a certain time. With the arrival of the demon soul, The hellhound felt the extreme evil emanating from the demon soul, Can''t help roaring up to the sky, No reinforcements came, Can''t leave wild dog ridge, Hell''s three headed dog can only choose to die here and defend its territory for the underworld. "Did you finally see decent resistance?" The demon just looked at the hell three headed dog. This level is still not qualified for him, Release more evil beasts and surround the hellhound in the middle, He only heard the excitement of his children, I only smell the pleasant blood. Wild dog ridge, Fall. Chapter 528 The foreign enemy broke into the underworld, Concussion between the underworld, After the demon soul killed the wild dog ridge, the edge was close to the dead city, All the terminators of Yangjian Shouyuan will enter the dead city and wait for the reincarnation of judgment, If something happens to the dead city, It directly affects the normal operation of the whole underground government, The foul smell pervades the water of the yellow spring in the underworld, The dead city is shrouded in an impenetrable breath, The Yin soldiers guarding the dead city are standing around the city one after another. Anyone who wants to infiltrate into the dead city will be blocked. "Mortals are inferior to souls." "I''m coming." In vain, The demon soul showed his tall body and ferocious face, greedily revealed his fangs and looked at the whole city, Now the dead city is closed, But when the devil''s hand touched the edge of the city, Everything will turn into decay. "You can''t stop me from doing things that the emperor can''t stop." Destroy the city gate, The demon intends to go deep into it, But in front of him is a white faced man who is similar to his figure and dressed in yellow robes. "It seems that your Majesty''s disappearance has an inseparable relationship with you." "Where have you tricked your majesty, you damn dog?" "Say it, I''ll give you a good time." The emperor of Song said to the demon, Since just now, Not only the ten halls of hell, but also the four judges, black and white impermanence, and other Yin division and positive gods can''t feel the breath of the son of Yin, It''s a time to wipe out all the turmoil in the world, Yin Tianzi will never disappear for no reason, The words of the demon soul just now solved the doubts in the heart of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. "He went to the most suitable place. Don''t worry. When the hell is destroyed, he is in the same place as where you are going." "If you want to destroy the underworld, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." "Mortals like vain things, and so do mortal gods. Since you like to say, let you keep talking." The voice of the devil fell, At the entrance of the dead city, taking the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the demon soul as the watershed, two irresistible gods and demons were pulled into an independent existence by the surrounding space, There are countless ancient pagodas here, At the top of each tower is a huge stone clock, There is no concept of time here. As long as you want to understand time, all the surrounding stone clocks will sound and spread to the four directions, "Despicable means are useless to me." Emperor song moved forward with one hand and grasped the void, The ancient pagodas seemed to be shrouded in a curtain, and then they were forcibly torn apart, But all the hypocrisy receded, and a new group of ancient pagodas continued to appear in front of him. "This is not a place where you come and go whenever you want." The demon soul said proudly, "Don''t say you are one of the ten halls of hell. Even if all the ten halls of hell gather here, you can''t escape." "The world you created with a half demon and non ghost thing." "Hahaha, hahaha." The demon soul laughed loudly when he heard this, and then said solemnly, "This is not what I built, but the world left by the real Buddha. It is called ''Dharma golden light tower''." "Since Cao in the underworld has been to the God''s tomb, he must naturally know the truth of the God''s war. When the god Buddha retreats, the things they once owned still exist in the world. Mortals fly into gods and sit on the Buddha, and the things left on the earth by virtue of their faith do not enter the God''s tomb." "And I, in the name of Buddha, can practice the principles of Buddha. Naturally, I can awaken these Buddhist tools that are unwilling to sink." "Buddhism and Taoism have not existed since ancient times, and the golden light tower of Dharma is a winning thing left by the early Buddhist ancestors. As a divine family, can you compete?" "Whether God and Buddha can coexist or not, as long as they become playthings in your hands, it is the sorrow of the Buddha." After hearing the story about the origin of Dharma golden light tower by the demon soul, The emperor of song did not have the slightest fear, Can bewitch the monks in the name of Buddha, These damn dogs can naturally drive Buddhist tools, Unfortunately, once I practiced sitting and climbing the Buddha, in the end, it was a floating dream. All the fame, wealth and wealth were attributed to the accomplices of sin. "Enjoy it." The demon soul no longer spoke with the emperor of the Song Dynasty. With the false Buddha power, he urged the Dharma golden light tower, The surrounding ancient pagodas began to move irregularly, Although each ancient pagoda is generally very familiar, if carefully identified, there are not only stone clocks but also inscriptions above different ancient pagodas, With the movement of the ancient tower, the inscriptions gradually radiate golden brilliance, Different inscriptions reflect each other, forming a huge virtual scene covering heaven and earth, It reflects all kinds of scenes when ordinary people in the world pay homage to the real Buddha. The magnificent power even crossed the breath of Yin Si and Zheng God on the emperor of the Song Dynasty. "The picture of all living beings worshipping Buddha." The golden light tower of Dharma records the scenes of thousands of people worshipping in the heyday of Buddhism in the form of inscriptions, Pure faith, Persistent faith, Gather the awe and admiration of the world for the Buddha, With the white soul as the core, wash all the demons and ghosts in the world. The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked gloomy, I fought against the Buddha for the first time because of the demon soul in front of me, but the Buddha was also guided by the demon soul when he was in the world, It''s ridiculous. The world is like a complete mess. We can''t tell the difference between good and evil, nor can we see the difference between good and evil, Buddha, deliver all living creatures from torment, It is the most evil spirit that drives the Buddha power, Avenue, Balance yin and Yang, In order to stabilize peace in the world, we should not only kill demons and ghosts, but also kill Buddhas and monks, Is there anything more ridiculous than this. Zhou Jue palace slowly emerged from the void. The emperor of the Song Dynasty stepped on the golden plaque engraved with the name of the palace, As the hell of the ten halls, A demon that the Buddha can''t kill, A sin that Buddha can''t check and balance, They are presented in front of themselves. In short, there is only one thing that cannot be changed, What Buddha can''t do, he wants to do, Buddha can''t change the reality. He can change it, Evil is evil after all, From the moment he entered the underworld, the demon soul was doomed to death and no life, What Dharma golden light tower, Buddha worship map of all sentient beings, No matter how grand and glorious thousands of years ago, Now, as long as you are infected with the devil, even if you are deceived, you will also fall into the abyss, The boundless merits and virtues carried by the fall into sin, False appearances will eventually be destroyed. "Demon soul, have you ever seen the real strength of the underworld?" The most straightforward inquiry, Turned into an extremely ferocious beginning in the world, The eyes of the emperor of the Song Dynasty were slightly red, and his words were provocative and disdainful, With one hand, ask the devil forward. "I have seen it on huangquan road and in the wild dog ridge." "It''s a pity that you haven''t seen the full strength of Yin Si Zheng God." If the golden light tower of Dharma can open up a new world in the underworld as the beginning of killing, The emperor of song did not need to have any reservations, This will be the first battlefield to truly show the 100% strength of Yin Si Zheng God, and it will also be the first signal to start a war on the heavens, If it weren''t for worrying about the alternation of worldly customs and merit, When will the underworld be despised by such existence, Now that things have reached the immediate point, The emperor of song wanted to show his true posture to the world. Boom~~~ The Buddha worship picture of all living beings presented above the golden light tower of Dharma gradually lost its luster, and the rich dark cloud shrouded above washed the golden brilliance, Red figure, Angry eyes, Under the palace of Zhou Jue, all living creatures perished. Chapter 529 The sound of clattering came gradually from the inside of Zhou Jue palace, As the first ghost under the throne of the Song Dynasty, The tyrant thought he would wipe out the existence of the demon soul on his behalf, but when he saw the Song Emperor who was releasing all the people, Even if he is as cruel as a tyrant, he feels afraid, His eyes were frightened, and his thoughts seemed to return to the period when he first met the emperor of the Song Dynasty, Also the unshakable Lord of the temple, Between the fingers, the dynasty is destroyed and all living beings do not exist, The cannons around the palace gradually burned red. When even the totem engraved on it was about to melt, The burning stone pillar will usher in a new transformation, Ten thousand ghosts sacrifice to Tianzhu, This is the most cruel truth of punishment in Zhou Jue palace, The purpose of Canning is to let the tyrant ghosts show the disguise of boundless ghost gas. Boom~~~ The ten thousand ghost sacrifice pillar fell from the palace and hit the Dharma golden light tower heavily, instant, The ancient tower vibrated and countless rubble fell from above, The ancient patterns inside the ancient pagoda are also releasing Buddha Qi to resist the impact of the ten thousand ghosts offering to the Tianzhu, The devil borrows Buddha Qi, Taoist ghost power, Heaven and earth interweave and destroy thousands. The first ten thousand ghost sacrifice Tianzhu was in a stalemate. The emperor of song jumped to the top of the pillar, At that moment, The golden light tower of Dharma collapsed, A Buddha statue appeared slowly from inside, Even if the pagoda does not exist, it is still supported by the shadow of the Buddha, "Presumptuous." A cold drink, The emperor of the Song Dynasty glared angrily. Countless hot iron cables spread on the Tianzhu of the ten thousand ghost festival to lock the real Buddha and the virtual shadow, and baptize the real Buddha and the virtual shadow with the dark fire of destroying everything by itself, The first battle was won, More and more giant pillars of ten thousand ghosts sacrifice fell from the palace and aimed at all Dharma golden light towers, one-on-one, The roar shook all directions, The Buddha worship map of all sentient beings gathered by the Dharma golden light tower has been completely burned by the dark fire, In front of the demon soul, there was a dark fire scene. "You ~ ~" The demon was stunned and speechless, Does the ten Temple Yama have such unspeakable power? Why did the Yin Tianzi he saw never feel such a killing opportunity, first, In order to complete the task of the heavens, The demon soul takes great pains to prepare the prohibition in the turbid layer. When the Yin emperor comes, he and he use the prohibition as the medium to transmit to their own foundation. Now it seems, Did you choose the wrong goal, The emperor of Yin is just a decoration, and the yama of the ten halls is the peak of force in the underworld? But there was only a moment of speculation, Half of the Dharma golden light tower has been destroyed, The demon finally dared not keep anything. Countless evil beasts rushed from his black shadow to compete with the remaining Buddha power against the array killing of the ten thousand ghosts sacrificing to the Tianzhu. hades, In vain, Where the demon soul and the Song Emperor disappeared, an invisible fog appeared, When other Yin Shi Zheng gods came here, they found something strange in front of them, Lu judge, one of the four judges, was about to enter with a merit sword, but Cui Yu stopped him. "Emperor song is facing the enemy alone. Do you want to ignore it?" "Because it is the emperor of Song Dynasty, I didn''t worry. Now we have more important things to do." Cui Yu is extremely calm at the moment, As a mind faction in the underworld, you can''t mess up anytime and anywhere, The Yin emperor is missing, It has an inseparable relationship with the demon soul, The devil spirit derived from the golden bowl comes into the world. Sin can disturb the peace of the world under the guise of the real Buddha, This kind of change needs to be stopped by the underworld. On the other side, Dirty layer, Shen Lian was trapped here for two days, Maybe the sky is blue from the human world, but when you look down from the dirty layer, you can clearly overlook the earth on the earth, But when Shen Lian wanted to have a glimpse of the heaven, he found that, It seems that the foul Qi has completely cut off the connection with the celestial realms. It is impossible to see the above scene through here. The two days have been delayed too long, Shen Lian didn''t find a breakthrough, but he accidentally found the seven brightest stars on the top of the earth, He remembered that this was the self redemption made by the seven kings of Xiandao to make up for the disasters and chaos in the world, Express one''s ambition with one''s own body, Become seven stars in ancient times and guard the peace of the world forever, Seven kings, you are also a more difficult enemy. If you can see that I am trapped in the dirty layer and can''t get out, what kind of idea should it be. I can''t help laughing at myself, Shen Lian stood alone in the turbid layer and complained to the seven stars, Unfortunately, the other party can''t hear what they say. As time goes by, Shen Lian was concerned about the situation in the underworld, The turmoil in the human world has basically been calmed down. The incubation of demons in the golden bowl has weakened the original power of controlling consciousness by eight or nine layers. In addition, all the four holy monks have fallen, Chang''an no longer exists, and the counterattack of Taoists in the world has won a great victory. Now it seems, As long as the devil doesn''t cause any trouble in the hell, even if he is trapped here, There is not much concern. I have nothing to do in my spare time, Shen Lian began to have a new understanding of the underworld he currently mastered, After all, after years of expeditions, he was busy fighting against various forces, almost forgetting the current situation of sorting out the underground government. Most of the time, he was handed over to Cui Xian, Black and white are impermanent, devils in animal forms, Wandering day and night, Ten halls of hell seven The gods that should have appeared in the underworld also looked like 7788, However, Shen Lian was surprised to find that some gray names appeared in the list displayed by the system, Those are Yin Shi Zheng gods who have not been opened yet, There are the remaining three halls of hell, There are even five ghost emperors and Luo Feng for six days, He carefully considered the reasons for the change of the system. It is very likely that he will bring back his huge merit and power from the divine tomb, A God turned into sin and resentment, Shen Lian is transformed and absorbed through Jiuyou spring, Such a magnificent merit is the peak he has ever achieved, It fills the void of merit and virtue of the original underground government and allows the underground government to reserve enough merit and virtue strength to deal with the heavens for a long time. At the same time, since Cao''s underworld actively activated the king of Mount Tai with his few merits, Every subsequent Yin God no longer appears because the merit value is enough, but needs to exchange it with his own merit, The merit exchange values of the city king in the eighth hall, the equality king in the ninth hall and the runner king in the tenth hall are acceptable, but the merit displayed by the five ghost emperors is simply outrageous, Shen Lian tried to compare all his current merits and virtues with the summoning merits and virtues of the five ghost emperors. There was a zero difference between them, in other words, The merit gained by the divine tomb is only one tenth of that of the five ghost emperors. Shen Lian is a little ashamed, According to this exchange method, what kind of evil forces do you have to face before you can completely open the underworld. Melancholy at the difficult expansion of the underworld, After a period of calm in the turbid layer, waves have taken the initiative, Those chaotic and dirty smells began to surge, and it seemed that there was some force on the other side gradually approaching here, Shen Lian closed the connection with the system, Changes in the turbid layer, It seems that the sins inside have found their existence. Chapter 530 Anyway, I can''t get out. It''s better to eliminate all the dirty ghosts and eliminate the obstacles to entering the heaven in the future. The unrest is getting closer and closer, You can hear his voice before you meet the unknown enemy, "A nose falls into the air, and three thousand boundaries break the front; The whole world is rebellious, and the Buddha has no life under the heavens! " Tyrannical ghosts, A vicious killing machine, The purple pupil emits a cold light, which instantly solidifies the breath in the dirty layer, Shen Lian stared at the ghost, He has the same body as others, but a pair of distorted horns grow on his head, the pupils in his eyes are purple and weird, and the expression on his face is cold and ruthless. "You''ve come where you shouldn''t have come." The ghost shook away the dirt, and Shen Lian threatened, "Since you come, there is no life. Death will be the luckiest thing in your life." "A ghost wants to kill me, too." Shen Lian responded ruthlessly to the aggressiveness of ghosts, Because of carelessness, he was transformed into the dirty layer by the demon soul, Even if he is in chicken ribs, he is also the controller of the underworld and the existence of the son of heaven. The ghost is always small like a grain of dust in front of him. "Hahaha, hahaha, killing you can make me happy. No one wants to come to the dirty layer!" The sudden ghost doesn''t seem to know the origin of the person in front of him, It''s not clear how he appeared here, But as the most powerful ghost in the dirty layer, A bi could not hide his joy of killing if he didn''t have it. No more nonsense, A pair of ghost hands accumulated powerful power and came to Shen Lian with lightning speed, "Break bones and destroy souls!" Ghost palm into the body, It seems to have hit Shen Lian, but it was resisted by the strong power of Yin Si, an inch away from the body, Shen Lian wears the python robe of the son of Yin, This is the existence of the name of the most powerful sword of judgment, Yin Tianzi sword, A spear and a shield, If you want to break the defense of Yin Tianzi''s Python robe, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength. Huh?! A bi seemed a little surprised if he didn''t, Didn''t your full blow have any effect, Looking back at the other side, he looked indifferent, as if he was not worth mentioning in his eyes, If a nose is not angry, He is also a boundless ghost born after thousands of years of experience. He kills for the sake of killing, If your hands are no longer bloody, What meaning will existence have, Convergence, If a bi doesn''t show his power to destroy the world again, "God destroys the mind!" The power is increased again, breaking through the smell of Yin division constantly gathered around, and condensing a more pure smell of sin in the palm, This blow, Even ghosts in the wasteland will disappear. Boom~~~ The strong air flow completely dispersed the dirty air, forming a vacuum range of 100 feet between one God and one ghost. Shen Lian still didn''t fight back, Trapped in the dirty layer for too long, he needs a way out, It''s rare to encounter a ghost who doesn''t know how to live or die, Shen Lian needs him to live and provide a way out, Intimidating each other with their own invincible existence is the best way, If one of them accidentally destroys the other, all hope will be gone. "Why don''t you fight back? Do you look down on me?" The two attacks ended, A bi Ruo Wu also felt that the person he faced seemed not simple, but if he didn''t fight back, it was an insult to himself. "Kill you, flick your fingers." Shen Lian said easily. "Then come and kill me. If a nose is not afraid of death." "But if I kill you, I can''t get out." "Hum, do people from outside want to go out when they break into the dirty layer?" "Since you are the ghost of the dirty layer, you always know the ghost." Shen Lian mentioned the name of the demon soul, Since it is a ghost in the same world, compared with ah Bi, if there is no, there should be some connection between him and the demon, However, seeing ah Bi''s reaction, Shen Lian seemed dissatisfied, "If you don''t know the devil''s soul very well, what about the invisible devil? In other words, you should call him the real Buddha in the heavens. Which name do you prefer to listen to?" "Don''t mention the name!" When I heard the words "Wuxiang Tianmo", A bi Ruo Wu''s expression became excited, as if there was an unspeakable secret between the two, "You have to regret saying the name. Death will make you feel endless pain!" "Broken bones and broken bodies!" If a nose comes to the third palm without anger, This time, Shen Lian has no simple defense, The ghost has told himself with an angry expression that he knows the existence of demons and invisible demons, so he must know how to leave the dirty layer, After all, it was the same way that the nonphysical demons broke away from the turbid layer and went straight to the heavens. Nine hell prison locks burst out, More than a dozen of them crisscross each other in front of Shen Lian, blocking another attack by ah Bi Ruo Wu, The thick iron chain at the mouth of the bowl wound around ah Bi ruowu''s body and ignited his ghost Qi with a dark fire, This time, If a nose doesn''t have a chance to resist, "As I said, it only takes a flick of your finger to kill you." "You are from hell!" If a nose has no mouth, he is stunned, "It seems that you know a lot." "Hum, I can see many scenes in the world when I am in the dirty layer. You check and balance the world with the order of yin and Yang." "Then, you are not qualified to compete with the underworld gods." "If you can''t be afraid of life and death, you will destroy me at any time." Shen Lian stared at ah Bi with interest, Somehow, Shen Lian always felt that the ghost was different from him, "Since you are a ghost bred by the dirty layer, why can you see the human world from here, but you can''t see the celestial world." He inquired, The lock of the nine yous prison was untied from ah Bi Ruo Wu, There are only one God and one ghost here. Even if ah Bi doesn''t escape, Shen Lian believes he will catch him soon. Instead of killing the ghost, it''s better to find out the situation as soon as possible, "Does the hell also want to surrender to the heavens, or do you see the horror of the demon soul and fear it?" "The underworld doesn''t exist for any reason. The purpose of looking for the heavenly realms is to destroy them in time. If you are also a ghost under the invisible heavenly devil, you might as well lead the way." "Do you want to kill the invisible devil?" Hearing this, A bi Ruo Wu was shocked, He is also a ghost bred in the turbid layer, but he knows very well what kind of invisible heavenly devil exists, Does the hell have this strength? "You can''t do it." Ah Bi said firmly, "The invisible demons are born with the heaven and have the same origin with the earth. They have absorbed the idea of Ten Thousand Buddhas and are invincible." "Coincidentally, I am also an invincible existence." Shen Lian approached one step forward, If a bi didn''t, there was a magnificent side of the underworld of Cao Cao in front of him. It was so terrible, Eighteen hell, wash away the dust, Ten halls of hell, guarding one side, In the palace of the son of heaven, four judges are black and white. The side that only the real gods can show, without omission, appeared in the eyes of ah Bi Ruo Wu. Chapter 531 "You are the son of Yin." "Needless to say, you have only one chance. Where are the heavens?" If you can''t return to the world, you might as well kill yourself to the heavens alone, When all causes and effects are eliminated, Shen Lian is still the son of Yin. He can also continue to hold the power of yin and Yang. "You cannot enter the heavens." "Don''t you understand the reason why the dirty layer exists?" Ah Bi said calmly, "There needs to be a clear division between the human world and the celestial world. The initial existence of the turbid layer is the existence that the God and Buddha abandon all evil roots and absorb the evil thoughts of the human world." "Then the nonphysical demons banned the Buddha from leading to the heavens. In order to prevent the breath of the dirty layer from penetrating into the heavens, they set up three heavenly locks, which is why you can''t see the scene of the heavens from here." "Although the underworld is powerful, you are too weak compared with the demons and Buddhas." If a nose speaks out his understanding of the heavens without reservation, As filth breeds ghosts, If a bi doesn''t have his own idea, the strong is respected. However, the invisible demons prefer to control power, which runs counter to a bi ruowu''s pursuit, That''s why after the war of God, he was left alone in the dirty layer, Other ghosts follow the invisible demons into the heavens, Using the devil as the medium to achieve divine majesty, Absorb sins in merit and virtue, and occupy one side. "Demon Buddha." Shen Lian sighed, It was also a kind of reverie before. The heavens were a scene of ghosts and chaos. The breath of real Buddha was just a means used by the invisible heavenly demons to set foot in the heavens. Unexpectedly, they really played the trick of magic Buddha, Draw merit from the God of sin, In transforming merit into sin, one fades and the other grows. The heavens seem to be addicted to boundless Buddha Qi, but in fact there are boundless sins. "The three locks of the heavens are the boundaries set by the invisible demons. It is impossible for you to enter the heavens unless the three locks of the heavens are opened by yourself, or you know the position of the three locks to break them." "Don''t you know?" "Joke, if I didn''t know, would I tell you?" "Since you can''t go to the celestial world, what about the way to return to the human world." "You know the consequences of breaking the weakest part of the dirty layer." If a bi hadn''t witnessed the destruction of the turbid layer twice, the breath here is not an acceptable existence in the world. If the consequences of introducing the turbid gas into the world were clearer, Shen Lian was silent, The dirty layer must leave by itself, The three locks of the heavens that ah Bi had not told himself aroused his interest, Unless the three locks open themselves or know his position Ghost. The figure of the devil suddenly appeared in his mind. The guy from the heavens must know the position of the three locks of the heavens, and he must know how to enter the world without breaking the dirty layer. "Take me to the weakest place!" Shen Lian said, The demon has entered the underworld, No matter whether his strength can compete with the whole underground, Shen Lian will catch him alive as soon as possible, Then get the information you want from him, Attack the heavens, Attack the magic Buddha, There is no doubt that it is what Shen Lian needs to do most at present. If a bi doesn''t refuse, the emperor of Yin has proved everything with his own strength, If a nose has no enemy, since it is not the son of Yin, He was willing to provide him with the information he needed, and even died under his authority without regret, The ghost of killing, Can accept everything calmly. When ah Bi Ruo Wu came to the so-called weak point with Shen Lian, Shen Lian knew that this was the place to mend the sky, No matter how this gap is filled, it is not as solid as the original complete turbid layer, Watching the scene of the seven kings using Fairy Island to mend the sky, and seeing the appearance of the seven star guard in the world, tell the truth, Shen Lian couldn''t bear it, Boom~~~ Xiandao has lost its former grandeur. Standing on the land of Xiandao, there is an unbearable stench everywhere, Tens of thousands of Xiandao people have no regrets with their seven kings, Now he has left his bones in the filthy layer forever, This sadness, How many people can understand, The power of Yin Si gradually swept the whole Fairy Island, and the huge vibration spread all over the world. The human world, Seven stars converge, Suddenly I felt the abnormality above the nine skies, and the originally dim starlight became brighter and brighter, Seven kings and seven stars, The stars feel the shock of Tianxian island at every moment. It seems that there is a strong and irresistible force breaking away from the place where the sky is mended, Buzzing~~~ The seven stars burst out infinite immortal power and covered the bottom of the Fairy Island, If the foul air is seeping into the world, That''s seven star''s default, They promised that the emperor of Yin would swear to be safe with them, Now the seven stars are still there, Fairy Island sky mending can not be omitted. The seven stars burst out incomparably dazzling light, almost lighting up the whole night sky. The seven stars are connected with each other, forming a dazzling brilliance in the sky "Princess, it''s late at night. You should have a rest." Sheng Tang, Bai Xiu palace, A Royal Princess surnamed Li was looking up at the sky and her eyes were lit up when she looked at the bright seven stars. "Look, how bright the stars are in the sky." Li Jianshi sighed, "Princess, the seven stars are dazzling and are not as bright as the sun and moon. You really should have a rest." "Not against the sun and moon, but the stars also have their own light, right? They are also proving their existence with all their own." "Princess." "Well, well, I know it''s late at night, but I can''t sleep." "Princess, tomorrow the Lord will call all his ministers to discuss the throne. You can''t attend. It''s said that the king of Qi plans to ascend the throne this time while Chang''an is sinking." "Is Li Ji, king of Qi, qualified for that?" "Princess, no matter what you say, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. There must be a struggle for kingship between king Qi, King Zhao and King Chen. Although the king is surnamed Li, he really doesn''t have the ambition to compete for power, so..." The eunuch didn''t finish his words, The Royal daughter Li Jianshi is smart since she was a child and has a natural beauty, So in order to stabilize their own interests, The only chance for the Royal daughter to prove her worth is marriage. Intermarriage within the clan was not a taboo in the Li Dynasty. Moreover, Li Jianshi''s father was not the king of his family, but a member of a separate family. It was also a kind of attachment to rights with his own daughter and parent family, which was helpless. In troubled times, Men either dominate or follow the strong, And women can only compromise, This is not the injustice of fate, but the injustice of the world. "I won''t do what my father wants." "Princess, you are talking angrily again." "This is not angry." Li Jianshi looked at the seven stars calmly and said, "It''s his business that my father is incompetent and weak, but I''m me, not his tool to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. I''m Li Jianshi. I want to have my life." "Princess, please don''t fool around. Your every move will affect the future of the palace." "I know, that''s why I want to change everything and prove my life." Li Jianshi finally turned around, Heaven has given the Li family a turmoil in the imperial dynasty. It''s time to turn the world around. Chapter 532 Who says women are inferior to men, Li Jianshi never gave up her dream pursuit because she was a woman, My father is incompetent, That''s his business, And myself, It''s not necessary that any of the sons of the Li family should be worse or even better than them, Since the world will be in chaos, At present, only the strong can survive. "I can do what men can do, and I can do what men can''t do, just because I am Li Jianshi and will become the first empress in the history of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Princess, you are crazy." "I''m not crazy. Look, the seven stars are dazzling. Isn''t that the instruction given to me?" "I thought I would wait longer, but now it seems that the time has come." "Li cunxiao!" Li Jianshi whispered and saw a tall and ugly man walking out of the darkness on her side, The eyes are big and small, and the face is distorted, unlike ordinary people, The eunuch retreated in shock, Li cunxiao''s name is also famous in the Li family, but it is difficult to see people because of Li cunxiao''s natural vision. Try to be treated as a monster, I didn''t expect him to appear next to the Royal daughter, "What your orthodox family values is blood, and what I value is ability. The Li family dynasty has decayed to the bone. It''s better to take this opportunity to overthrow it and start over. Anyway, the same blood flows through me." "Princess, you are really crazy." Li cunxiao strode forward and held the eunuch''s head with one hand. Regardless of the other party''s resistance, he only heard a sound in the dark, and the eunuch was silent, One hand can crush a person''s skull, This is Li cunxiao''s terrorist power. "It''s a waste to kill a eunuch." "No one is allowed to insult the Royal daughter. If you dare to open this mouth, you have to use your life to repay it." "It''s all right. Dawn is coming. My father will also convene civil and military officials to discuss important matters. It''s time for us to come forward." Li Jianshi looked at the sunrise and said calmly, Her step, Can''t go back, The human world is in chaos. The underworld has its own balance, but it will not interfere with the human kingship, Li Jianshi wants to prove to the world that the Li family dynasty is still an unshakable human country, But for the time being, there is still a lack of a clear Lord, She, The one who revived the national style Jiuxiao, The seven stars resist the separation of Fairy Island from the sky, From late at night until dawn, he finally lost control. There is a crack in the huge island and the sky, and the dirty gas is constantly seeping from it, Subsequently, a familiar figure emerged in the world. WOW~~~ Seeing that the Fairy Island was about to be washed away by the dirty air, the nine youprison lock appeared from the sky of the human world. Taking the sky as the support, it constantly lifted the bottom of the Fairy Island to curb the ending of the falling. The seven stars were stunned, Why does the Yin emperor appear from the turbid layer, The irresistible power of the seven stars turned out to be displayed by the Yin Tianzi. There''s no time to say more, Shen Lian directly opened the void leading to the underworld and strode in, Ghost, Don''t die. Shen Lian said in his heart, On huangquan Road, Yin soldiers are attracting the souls of the world. Shen Lian found that there was a smell of killed Yin soldiers on the way, and even wild dog ridge was lifeless, Has the strength of the demon soul been able to compete with some of the combat power of the underworld? With consternation, Shen Lian quickened his pace, In the dead city, When the prohibition of the demon soul is broken, The figure of the Song Emperor appeared in front of the Yin gods, His breath hasn''t completely dissipated yet, The hands are still stained with terrible blood, and the completely exposed breath shocked the hell, Countless souls trembled and could only crawl on the ground. "Your majesty!" Full bloom, Emperor song was also the first person to feel the return of the emperor Yin, Other priests had no time to ask about the fate of the demon soul, and turned around to welcome the return of the son of Yin. Shen Lian said nothing, You can tell what happened by the appearance of emperor song, The ghost has been destroyed. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the demon soul and triggering the random task: human God." "Task content: help mortals to become gods (not canonized, to open the consciousness of divine personality, and immediately meet the standard). Each person can obtain a reward. Choose one of three skills / props / Yin division (in order to maximize the reward of the system, the exchange of Yin division is limited to the next three of the ten halls of hell)." "Skill reward: chuangjie (unique)" ''props rewards; The wordless heavenly script, the picture of mountains and rivers, the Jade Butterfly of creation... " The sudden system task made Shen Lian come out of his worry, This mission is completely different from the previous one. It is not a one-time, almost unlimited. Although there are single requirements for skills and characters, there are many props for the system reward, It''s not clear what role the wordless heavenly script and the map of mountains and rivers play, but Shen Lian knows something about the Jade Butterfly of creation, It is said that the chaotic green lotus that nurtured Pangu was also damaged due to the cracking of heaven and earth. Twenty four lotus petals turned into twenty-four jade ultimatums of creation, which recorded three thousand roads. Later, all the saints became saints and studied the methods from above, If you have a jade butterfly, In passing it on to the hands of Taoists in the world, almost everyone can be canonized. Mortals acquire divine consciousness. It seems a little difficult, but Shen Lian looks back at all mortals in the world who are likely to help themselves complete their tasks, There are only eight people who get the Tao, Among the eight people, according to the division of cultivation, Meng Gaofei can be said to be the most potential person, Then came Qi Yu and monk Bei Hong, who also sublimated the fruit power of the avenue, Let''s take all three into account, If it goes well, Shen Lian will get three opportunities to obtain task rewards. Human Tao. There was no time to consider the death of the demon soul. Shen Lian hastily explained some things to the Yin Si Zheng God gathered in the dead city, and then returned to the temple of the son of heaven. He wanted to see what all his Taoists were doing on earth, Acquire divine consciousness, Beyond the limits of the road, Even if the road is achieved, not everyone can seal the God The human world, Mishan, Princess Ming didn''t remember how long she had been unconscious, but when she woke up, she found herself in an unknown cave, With candlesticks and food, "Where am I?" She tried hard to struggle, but her injury hasn''t healed yet, "Take these two pills and they will help you recover." A slender jade hand handed the pill to her, Looking for the source of the sound, Princess Ming saw a calm face, "Who are you!" With an instinctive reaction, Princess Ming took the initiative to lean back, but it was because of this that the wound that had just healed burst open again. Chapter 533 Blood oozed along the bandage, and she showed her teeth in pain. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You can get better faster after taking pills." Qi Yu still said without expression, Originally, she should fight against the people of the prosperous Tang Dynasty controlled by the golden bowl with the rebel army, but on the way, Qi Yu found a force that seemed to be familiar but gradually distorted. Then she broke away from the original team and found the seriously injured Princess Ming alone, By the power of a sword, If it weren''t for Qi Yu, I''m afraid she would really die in the barren mountains, Qi Yu saved her only because Princess Ming also had the smell of Tianshi mansion, Now, with the decline of Tianshi mansion, this atmosphere is almost extinct, Qi Yu didn''t know the identity of concubine Ming. She only thought she was another rising Heavenly Master in Tianshi mansion. "You mortal, who wants your pity!" Concubine Ming threw the pill in Qi Yu''s hand on the ground, How can the three masters of xuanchao accept the mercy of others, "Mortal?" Qi Yun''s face finally had a slight fluctuation, but it soon disappeared. "In this world, there are only two kinds of people who can say such words. The first is what the hell called me, and the second is the people of the Xuan Dynasty." "Hum, I didn''t expect you to know the reputation of the Xuan Dynasty." "Unfortunately, the Xuan Dynasty no longer exists." "What are you talking about?" Hearing that the Xuan Dynasty no longer exists, concubine Ming is like a thunderbolt. She can''t believe what she heard is true, Qi Yu shook her head helplessly, The people controlled by the golden bowl consciousness will not have such emotional fluctuations. Moreover, the four holy monks are not women, so she just guesses that the other party is from the Xuan Dynasty, I didn''t expect to be right, Looking at her injury, it''s probably been a long time. I don''t know what happened in the Xuan Dynasty. "Since you are from the Xuan Dynasty, you have always heard the name of the spirit caster." "Nonsense, the fairy king ordered me to guard the spirit caster into the world. How can I not know his name." "That''s good. Maybe you and he are the last survivors of the whole Xuan Dynasty. Now answer my question, why do you have the smell of Tianshi mansion." Qi Yu said his doubts, The Xuan Dynasty existed thousands of years ago. There should have been no Tianshi mansion at that time, It doesn''t make sense why people in the Xuan Dynasty have the smell of Tianshi mansion. "It''s impossible. How could the Xuan Dynasty perish? The strength of the fairy king is enough to go against the sky. No one can suppress the Xuan dynasty where the fairy king is located." "The Xuan Dynasty swallowed and destroyed itself, which was not done by outsiders." "That''s even more impossible. Xuan Dynasty is united, and there can be no civil strife." "What about the general?" Don''t be evil Princess Ming is talking nonsense, If the only turbulent existence in the Xuan Dynasty is these two swords, but the cadre general Mo Ye has not changed for thousands of years, how can "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Princess Ming was anxious again, Not knowing that Qi Yu was his life-saving benefactor, but also ignoring his own trauma, he suddenly stood up, The ghost gas adhered to his hand and condensed into a ghost fire, Qi Yu also kept a certain distance from her, A Heavenly Master who can control ghost Qi, When I was with Zhou Canghai, I heard him talk about the past of Tianshi mansion. Originally, there was a branch of Tianshi mansion. They can control ghosts with ghost Qi. Now it''s strange, She slowly looked at Princess Ming, Eyes like water sink the heart, Looking at each other, the ghost fire of Princess Ming stagnated in the palm of her hand and no longer moved, Because of this eye to eye, Princess Ming was dragged into the illusory scene in the consciousness of gods and demons, where corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river, Looking around, it is full of depression and terror, A cold sweat dripped from his forehead, She is a legend between fantasy and reality. What she sees is Qi Yu''s detachment consciousness in the future, For one look, The gap between the two is self-evident. "There are people like you in the world." Dissipated the ghost fire, Princess Ming became calmer. "The root of the Xuan Dynasty is also in the world. Maybe you call yourself an immortal, but you have never seen the strength of a real immortal with your own eyes. People are human after all, and their strength is only a glance." "Why save me." "As I said, you have the smell of Tianshi mansion." "I don''t know what Tianshi mansion is in your mouth. If you are interested in my cultivation method, I can only tell you that I came from primary school." "It seems that I think too much." After hearing what Princess Ming said, Qi Yu turned and picked up the two pills from the ground, then gently threw them in front of her, "This can protect your life. It has become a reality that the Xuan Dynasty no longer exists. Take care of yourself in the future. If you are still stubborn, the Tao in the world will come back and kill you." "What is this? Look down on me!" Qi Yu ignored her rhetorical questions and left the cave directly, The army of monks has stabilized the situation, Qi Yu had no meaning to stay here. He might as well return to Xuanwu Island earlier. Looking at the pill in his hand and his leaving back, Princess Ming doesn''t know what to say, It''s ridiculous that the three statues of Xuan Dynasty have been reduced to such a state, Holding a tired body to the outside, The warm sunshine sprinkled on her face, and Princess Ming fell into confusion. Not far away, Civil strife had begun in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and vassal kings all over the country led the battle one after another. Among them, the most powerful king of Qi ascended the throne after the fall of Chang''an with the imperial seal in his hand, The country continued to take on the name of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, He also called himself Emperor Tianzong of the Tang Dynasty, which implied that he inherited the will of heaven and was canonized as emperor. In just a few days, they launched 300000 troops to sweep the surrounding vassal kings, and their strength doubled at once. In King Yi''s mansion, King Yi has been gathering with civil and military officials to discuss whether to surrender to king Qi. After all, they are currently located at the junction of king Qi and King Chen. Once the war strikes, this will become the first battlefield. King Yi was confused and incompetent, but he gave birth to a gifted and intelligent daughter, Now the king of Qi has ascended the throne, King Chen also called himself Emperor, Both sides gave themselves an ultimatum in the hope that King Yi could send the Royal daughter to his account as a concubine, otherwise they would fight and kill each other in the future. "King Yi, now the king of Qi is at the height of the sun, and the power of the world is bound to fall into his hands. For the benefit of King Yi''s house, I suggest you agree to king Qi, and then ask him to send troops to support King Yi''s house, so that King Chen doesn''t have to worry about attacking us." "King Yi, king Qi is insidious and cunning. Now it is inevitable to compete with King Chen for the world. Wei Chen is worried that king Qi will use us as bait to ambush and kill King Chen''s army. At that time, we and King Chen will both be damaged. He can sit down and reap the benefits." "Although King Chen is weak, the older group of dignitaries in the prosperous Tang Dynasty all take refuge under his command. The king of Qi controls the timing and geography, but the harmony of people is with King Chen." Listen to the suggestions of the ministers, Yiwang also fell into a dilemma, To protect himself, he had to thank himself for having a good daughter, Secondly, we must learn how to find a glimmer of vitality from the two overlords and protect the interests of King Yi''s house. "King Yi, king Qi is insidious. King Chen is also not easy. Now the position of King Yi''s house is between the two sides. Weichen guessed that no matter which side we promised, we will become the target that the other side must destroy, because we trampled on their authority." "Up to now, we have only one up and one down." Suddenly a man came out of the minister, Said yes, Chapter 534 Looking for the voice of King Yi, he used to be a member of the Li family, but his family has fallen since his grandfather''s generation. Now he is a clerk in his own king Yi''s house, "Li Yifu, what are the two strategies you mentioned?" "King Yi, Wei Chen first said this bad policy, that is, first agree to the request of both sides, induce both sides to hate more, take King Yi''s house as the war situation, let both sides fight, and if anyone wins, promise the Royal daughter to the winner." "As for this best policy, it is to also agree to the request of both sides. When both sides focus on the battlefield of King Yi''s house, we will make a surprise attack and annex all the forces of king Qi and King Chen." After Li Yifu''s words, Everyone present was stunned, If Li Yifu wanted to annex the two most powerful princes in the world in World War I, was his head kicked by a donkey, Impatient with life? "Li Yifu, how dare you frame me!" King Yi was furious, Don''t you want him to die if he offends the two princes at once. "King Yi, the general trend of the world will be divided and United for a long time. Now it is a good time for all heroes to rise together and compete for the world. You have the most fertile land in the world and the world-famous talented women. The king of Qi has the right time and place, and the owner of King Chen, but you are no worse than them. Why can''t you compete?" "Wei Chen believes that even if you surrender one of them, as your Li family blood, neither king Qi nor King Chen can keep you until the power has been set." "Now, although the imperial daughter is the imperial concubine in exchange for interests, even after being canonized, everything can''t compare with the supremacy of imperial power." "Li Yifu, you!!!" Yiwang was completely speechless, He just wants to live a humble life and be king in a corner, Compete for the world? He has no ambition at all. Although some of the other officials were excited by his words, everyone knew the character of Yiwang. It was impossible for him to do such a risky thing. "King Yi, do you remember General Xiao? His hometown is also in the territory of King Yi''s residence. Now Xiao Tiance, a descendant of the Xiao family, has the strength to know heaven and man, and he is still a very rare general. As long as he is persuading him to join us and even promises the Royal daughter, why worry about the uncertainty of the world." Xiao family, For generations, It was very famous in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but it was a long time ago, It is obviously impractical to persuade Xiao Tiance to join them in the grand plan of dividing their families and seizing the world with the glory of their ancestors, Although what Li Yifu said was good, it could not move the weak heart of King Yi. "Somebody, pull Li Yifu out and chop it." King Yi was shocked. Li Yifu was so brave that he even wanted to kill king Qi and King Chen. This was heard by either of the two sides. He had no good fruit to eat. He might as well kill it now and have a saying in the future. "Yiwang!" Li Yifu is in a hurry, The current situation in the world may change at any time, Why can''t Yiwang fight, Times make heroes!!! "Cut it!" At this time, King Yi was confident and roared, The bodyguard outside the hall came in, picked up Li Yifu and dragged him out, When other officials saw him, they could only shake their heads in silence, It''s good to have an idea, but you have to see what kind of master you''re facing. Before Li Yifu was dragged out of the hall, A graceful figure also came to the hall, She is the Royal daughter Li Jianshi. "Shier, you''re just in time. Come and see king Qi and King Chen. That''s more suitable for you." King Yi looked very happy when he saw the Royal daughter coming, With her daughter''s intelligence, she will certainly bring the greatest benefit guarantee to King Yi''s house. Who knows, After Li Jianshi came to the hall, he just ordered Li cunxiao behind him to beat back the bodyguard and untie the rope on Li Yifu. Li cunxiao!!! When they saw the owner of the ugly face, they were all surprised, How did the imperial daughter and Li cunxiao come together. "Li Yifu, I heard what you said just now. If you lead king Qi''s army and King Chen''s army to King Yi''s territory, how sure are you?" Li Yifu was also full of amazement, What does the Royal daughter mean by these words, Without waiting for him to think more, Li cunxiao added three points of strength to his hands, Li Yifu, who was in pain, could only continue, "If you use the Royal daughter as bait, seven floors." "Bold Li Yifu, you dare to be so presumptuous. Shier and other rebellious ministers, what''s the use of keeping him? Someone hurry to drag him down and kill him." Li cunxiao took the lead in front of Li Yifu, The ugly face exudes a terrible smile, Every bodyguard of the palace dared to move. "Shier, get that ugly out of the way. What are you doing?" "Father, don''t you dare to exchange the seventh floor for a throne." Li Jianshi said slowly. "Shier, don''t fool around. It''s about the life and death of King Yi''s house." "Father, you really didn''t disappoint me. Since you want to consider the interests of King Yi''s residence, why don''t you put all the world in your pocket." "Poetry." "Since you don''t have any courage, you might as well give up the throne to me. I promise that today''s King Yi''s house will be tomorrow''s Imperial Palace and city. You will also be crowned supreme emperor. How about it?" "Shier, what are you talking about? What do you want to do!" Li Jianshi patted his palm softly, Soon outside the hall came a messy and stiff, A group of swordsmen in black and masked killed all the guards around and rushed in, All the princes and ministers were clamped down in a short moment. "Father, Shier came here today for one thing." Li Jianshi presented the written abdication edict to King Yi, It clearly says that King Yi sinned against his own imperial edict, was confused and incompetent, and passed the throne of King Yi to his daughter Li Jianshi, "You''re crazy, you''re crazy. Since ancient times, there has never been a queen in power in the Li family dynasty. What are you going to do, Shier?" Yi Wang looked at his beloved daughter in confusion. "Hey." For my father, Li Jianshi can only return with the most helpless sigh, Born in an imperial family, what king Yi lacks most is his arrogance as an emperor, It''s a pity to be a king. Without her permission, Li cunxiao has come to King Yi, and his hands move together to control his neck, After struggling on the ground for a few times, the fat body disappeared, "Yiwang ~ ~" Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone was even more stunned, What does the Royal daughter want to do, Kill your father and take the throne, That''s not what she should do. When King Yi lost his breath, Li Jianshi stained his blood with his fingers and wrote the name of King Yi on the abdication edict, Then she held high the imperial edict and said in front of many officials, "King Yi has signed the abdication Edict and I will take over the throne of King Yi. Do you have any objection?" "Imperial daughter, you are plotting." "I inherited the throne from my father is a rebellion. It seems that your logic is very chaotic, Li cunxiao!" "Yes." Li cunxiao took a few more steps and strangled the man who questioned the Royal daughter alive. Chapter 535 "Emperor''s daughter, there has never been a precedent for a woman to be king since ancient times." "Not since ancient times does not mean not in the future." a moment, The doubters were also strangled by Li cunxiao, This time, no one dared to say more. Li Jianshi sat on the throne contentedly, then looked at Li Yifu and continued to ask, "Li Yifu, do you have a problem with me taking this seat?" Li Yifu''s legs kept shaking, The Royal daughter''s thunder wrist was unexpected. The original talented woman had such a hot side, Li Yifu was afraid, I''m afraid what I just said will bring me the disaster of killing life. "Li Yifu, you said that there would be seven levels of assurance with me as the bait just now. Then I want to tell you how to do it if I want a 10% assurance." Li Jianshi ignored each other''s fears, Asked straight to the point. "Princess ~ ~ ~ no, King Yi, your subordinates deserve to die. You shouldn''t say such treacherous words." Li Yifu knelt down and begged for mercy. "If you don''t say it, I''ll treat you like other waste." Li Jianshi is not angry, Li Yifu is the only minister who proposed to seize the world''s political power in her opinion, so she needs Li Yifu to be loyal to herself wholeheartedly, His advice is very useful. "Yes..." "Yiwang, if you really want to finish the plan..." "We can only do what we have to do." "What do you mean, I need a more detailed process." "King Yi, the abdication edict cannot be issued immediately, and even the death of old king Yi cannot be said." Li Yifu suddenly dared to say it, Anyway, the worst outcome is death. It''s better to say your blood quickly, so you can die without regret. As a minister, Naturally, we should be conscientious, do everything in detail and share our worries. The old king Yi died and the new king Yi ascended the throne, Maybe it''s your chance. "Lao Yiwang''s personality is well known all over the world. If outsiders know about the succession of the throne at this time, I''m afraid it will affect the previous plan. To make the plan 100% successful, Yiwang, you should write to king Qi and King Chen as your royal daughter and tell them your pain." "In their view, you are the best jade in the name of the Royal daughter. Naturally, you can''t fall into the hands of others. Opening the territory of Yiwang and letting them fight with all their strength is our opportunity." "Wei Chen doesn''t have the talent to lead the war, and no one in King Yi''s house has the qualification now, but Xiao Tiance can definitely. His former residence is still in King Yi''s house. Now he is a man of virtue. With his assistance, we also have the strength to fight for the overall situation of the world." "Li Yifu." "I''m here." "From today on, you will be king Yi''s assistant. The abdication of old king Yi will not be announced for the time being. If someone divulges it, all the ministers and workers will be beheaded except Li Yifu." "Ah!" The princess said, The crowd trembled, There are hundreds of officials in King Yi''s residence. If all the family members are included, the number is more than 10000, The emperor''s daughter should have ordered so. Is this to be self-conscious. "Lord Wu and Lord Zhang just now have some disrespect for me. They are ordered to copy and behead them all at once without error." Seizing power, Intimidation, Li Jianshi knows that these two things cannot be separated, Seizing power has violated the discontent of some officials, not to mention that their original intention is the same as that of their father, they are inclined to surrender and protect themselves, If Li Jianshi doesn''t do this, he can''t stabilize people''s hearts at all, slaughter, Is the only way to stabilize the regime, At the same time, it is also proving to all officials that as long as you stand on my side, you can not only live, but also prosper. At night, The cold wind is rustling, After all kinds of hardships in the world, I rarely get a chance to breathe, A cold wind gradually blew into the room, Xiao Tiance couldn''t help waking up from his dream. He turned to look out of the window and suddenly found that the two Yin gods of black and white impermanence were in his room, "Xiao Tiance welcomes the two Yin gods." "Xiao Tiance, the emperor of Yin invites you to the underworld." "You two Yin gods, did I do anything special?" "When you arrive, you will know." Without any doubt from Xiao Tiance, black-and-white impermanence led his soul out to the underworld, Luo Zhen, who was parasitic in his body, wanted to follow, but was blocked by impermanence, "This time, your majesty summoned eight virtuous people. Luo you will stay here and wait." Rejected Luo, Black and white impermanence took Xiao Tiance on his way, On the huangquan Road, Yin is everywhere, Xiao Tiance followed Impermanence in a regular way, and met other Taoists along the way, Fang Xiaoxian, Nie Xiaowu, Meng Gaofei, wait, Even Li Hanlin, who was the same person and ghost, came alone. "Shouldn''t we make too much trouble in the world and make the emperor unhappy?" Li Hanlin muttered all the way, The World War of counterattack did kill many innocent people controlled by the golden bowl, but it was also a helpless thing, If they can fight in the same way as the golden bowl, I''m afraid the two sides will still be deadlocked, What''s more? Xiao Tiance''s strategy is the fastest and most efficient. It should be no problem, But looking at other Taoists who did not participate in the counterattack, they were also brought, Li Hanlin gave up his original idea again, Not long ago, Fang Xiaoxian, Li Hanlin, Xiao Tiance, Meng Gaofei, Qi Yu, monk Bei Hong, Nie Xiaowu and Wen Tianlan were all taken to the emperor''s palace. "Everyone is here." Shen Lian sat on the top, looked around at the eight people and said slowly, The eight of them knelt respectfully in front of him, "Let you enter the underworld as a soul today, mainly to inform you that the power of the fruit of the avenue has dissipated eight, and there are still two places for ten people to get the Tao." "Getting the fruit of the road is only the first step for you. How to choose the next road is your own destiny." "When we get to the top ten in the world, the wind and cloud monument of preaching will be reopened. At that time, only one person''s name will appear on it." "Maybe some of you don''t care about these ethereal things, but you still have to remember that the world is the world after all. The underworld can''t appear anytime and anywhere to maintain peace." "Although the City God and the land are gods, they are also selected from mortals. This is your last accomplishment to get the Tao on earth and become a God." Fly to God!!! So is this what the son of heaven hopes for them, Eight people were stunned, God, Once it was impossible for them to touch. Now does the son of Yin think they are very close to God. "Your Majesty, will we be qualified to be the chief justice of the underworld?" "The God position of Yin Si will not leave a place for you, but the God on earth needs your own efforts." "You should also feel the first few disturbances. If there is true God''s protection on earth, it may reduce a lot of casualties." Shen Lian''s words are clear, but, As long as a Taoist with normal thinking means what he means tomorrow, The world lacks the protection of true God, and they are the most likely people to become God. "Ten outstanding people in the world stand out in one branch. Ten people have the idea of ten people. It is easier to become a Tao than a God." "Ask Tianlan, is your fate rooted in your younger martial sister?" "Bei Hong, is your great wish to cross the world still there?" "Qi Yu, can the idea of gods and demons in your heart make you see the vanity?" "Nie Xiaowu, is your obsession the ancient Yue sect?" Chapter 536 Question after question, It directly penetrated the hearts of the eight people, Even Meng Gaofei, who has reached the strongest level of the eight people, is also haunted by demons. Becoming a God is not a smooth road, We need to walk to the shrine step by step, Shen Lian summoned them this time just to show that their throne had been opened, But there is a lack of the right people. After an hour, Eight people left the temple of the son of heaven, Everyone has different expressions on their faces, After all, there are too many fetters, Only by letting go of the obsession in your heart can you achieve the throne. "Gentlemen, after the yellow spring, the world will be. You''ll take care of yourself." Black and white impermanence sent the eight people to the end of huangquan road, They still have their own official business. If they don''t continue to send them, they stop. "Lord impermanence, are we really so close to becoming God?" Black impermanence didn''t speak, but white impermanence smiled. Then he took a step in front of the crowd and then retreated back, "One step forward and one step backward, this is the distance between man and God." A sentence full of profound meaning has become the most difficult way for everyone to understand, There''s no time to ask more, Black and white impermanence sent the eight people to the world at the same time. When Xiao Tiance woke up again, it was already the morning of the second day. "One step forward, one step back." He kept repeating Bai impermanent''s words, How difficult it is to take this step alone. If everyone can cross it, Then everyone can become God. With a long sigh, Xiao Tiance was ready to pack his bags. The situation of counterattack on earth had been settled, and he had no need to stay. He might as well return to the site of Xuanwu island and gather with other Taoists to study the truth of this step, "Who?!" Wild mountains, Down Inn, Xiao Tiance is the only guest here, Suddenly there are so many people around. It''s strange not to be suspicious. "General Xiao, please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit." The wooden door was pushed open, A humble smiling face appeared in front of him, It was Li Yifu who came. "Li Yifu paid a visit to General Xiao." The sound of General Xiao directly touched the heartstrings of Xiao Tiance. How much pain he endured, isn''t it the simplest recognition, Now this strange man is standing in front of him, Three words gave me the greatest affirmation. "Who are you? I don''t know you." "General Xiao may not know me, but you are always impressed by the Lord Yi''s fief." The fief of King Yi is the place where the ancestors of the Xiao family lived. Naturally, Xiao Tiance is no stranger, I heard this man say that King Yi was a fief, He roughly guessed the identity of the other party, "Now Chang''an does not exist, and the Li family has blood disputes. Does King Yi want to seize the world and ascend the throne?" "Since ancient times, major events in the world must be divided and combined for a long time. It is impossible to change General Xiao''s long-term stability. The royal blood of the Li family is naturally taken by the capable." "Although I haven''t paid attention to these common things in the sun for a long time, I have heard some rumors about King Yi. Do you think King Yi really has the qualification to be emperor?" "General Xiao''s words are bad. Now King Yi is young and successful. It is a period of high spirits. All the heroes in the world rise together. King Yi is unwilling to fall behind people and monkeys. I hope General Xiao will be careful and really outstanding." "In the future, General Xiao is still the founding hero of our prosperous Tang Dynasty. Don''t you worry that you can''t shine on the family." Li Yifu''s remarks were extremely moving, He not only mentioned Xiao Tiance''s future, but also said what he dreamed of, Glory family, Prove your ability to the family with your absolute strength, Recalling countless hot and cold winters, Xiao Tiance sat in front of the shabby desk and looked at those military books and biographies day and night. Isn''t it just to make himself stronger and prove everything with his own strength, Now, The sweat of hard work has been shed, The civil strife in the prosperous Tang Dynasty was the time to sow their own seeds. What to do, Xiao Tiance fell into confusion for a moment, The son of Yin has just issued the promise of becoming a God, and he will fall into the dispute between the common people, One is the great wish of preaching, the other is the hope of life, It''s hard to give up both. A man born in troubled times should make great achievements! Luo''s voice came from my mind, One person and one ghost have already reached a tacit understanding that ordinary people can''t imagine. Now, seeing that Xiao Tiance is in a dilemma, Luo Ying gives his own suggestions, Since Luo Xuan shared a flesh body with Xiao Tiance, he naturally saw his past, For his efforts, Luo also admitted, Luo naturally understood his hope, Since all the efforts have reached the high point of their hope, why give up this hard won opportunity, Become God? Becoming God is just the end of his separation from the common world, But how can Xiao Tiance become a god if he can''t let go of all his thoughts, Since it is his long cherished wish to shine, Then fulfill your long cherished wish, and then break away from the common customs to verify the road and seal the God. "I''ll go with you." Xiao Tiance finally nodded his head. His fame and wealth are all popular. Up to now, he still hasn''t separated from the realm of mortals. Li Yifu was overjoyed to hear that Xiao Tiance agreed, The Taoists at the top of the world agreed to join the camp of King Yi, It doesn''t matter that the time, place and people of King Chen of Qi are in harmony. The beneficial king of his family has an advantage that no one has ever had. That is daozong. In case Xiao Tiance has an accident under the chaos, Can other companions as Taoists sit idly by? Obviously, this doesn''t make sense, Wooing Xiao Tiance is tantamount to finding a great backer for his family, What''s more, people all over the world know that there are countless relationships between Taoists in the world and the underworld, But Yiwang found himself a partner who won''t lose. A hundred sergeants lined up and set out, Wang sedan chair had already been waiting outside the inn, The king''s sedan chair is the exclusive sedan chair of the princes. Now, in order to win over Xiao Tiance, Li Yifu brought out all the best things from King Yi''s house. Xiao Tiance has been divorced from the secular world for too long, There was no too much awe for the king sedan chair, Used to being on the road alone, suddenly so many people poured out, which seemed a little uncomfortable. Prince Yi''s residence is not far from here. Ordinary people can walk for three or two days, During this period, he talked to Li Yifu about the current king Yi, However, what Xiao Tiance didn''t think of was that the old king Yi he heard had already abdicated and made way for the good, and the first person he thought of after the new king Yi was himself, The general of the Xiao family. tell the truth, Xiao Tiance was really excited when he heard this. With the title of Jiangmen aristocratic family, even though he was unhappy in the family, he was also energetic in front of outsiders. Chapter 537 I finally arrived at King Yi''s house, Civil and military officials waited in King Yi''s house early, and Xiao''s sons joined King Yi''s camp, which was a reassurance for them, King Yi was a vulnerable group in troubled times, If you don''t find someone strong enough to help you, it''s too difficult for Yiwang to win the world. When I entered King Yi''s house, Xiao Tiance felt what luxury is, The tray made of pure gold is covered with a jade cup on the bright night. The servants of Gong e are all dressed in beautiful Luo shirts, which look like noble children. In the hall, In order to welcome general Xiao''s arrival, he sang and danced, without the majesty and style of the royal palace, Extravagance prevails, Facing the flattery of the surrounding ministers, Xiao Tiance was a little unhappy, because in Li Yifu''s description of how King Yi worked hard, but the exaggeration in front of him was disgusting. Bang, The bright night jade cup in his hand fell to the ground, The welcome banquet has lasted for more than an hour, Xiao Tiance was fed up with the flattery of these ministers. He didn''t know what king Yi was thinking, but he couldn''t help such a vulgar man. "General Xiao, what are you doing?" The ministers were a little surprised, Even the dancing maid stopped, Looking at Xiao Tiance''s face, everyone''s heart hung up. "Lord Li, please help me tell King Yi that although Xiao Tiance is a descendant of the Xiao family, he is naturally ambitious as a general, but if you want me to help a mediocre, I think you''d better ask King Yi for another expert." Well, Xiao Tiance left the table angrily. Yiwang, Xiao Tiance has been disappointed. The ministers around wanted to persuade him, but they were afraid of Xiao Tiance''s identity, but no one stopped him. Only Li Yifu smiled and said nothing. After leaving King Yi''s house, Xiao Tiance really plans to return to the site of Xuanwu island, I didn''t expect to meet another maid at the gate of the palace. She didn''t say anything. She just stuffed herself with a note saying "listen to the pavilion" and left. Listen to the pavilion, Xiao Tiance muttered, Is this another trick, But after considering for a moment, he decided to have a look and listen to what else was waiting for him in the pavilion. Listen to the pavilion, The sound of the piano is melodious, There are a variety of war pictures, It seems that the scenery is still beautiful, but it is also a Hongmen banquet, Xiao Tiance came here alone, I found that there were no faces here except the two in the long Pavilion, He walked over suspiciously, But I only saw Li Yifu standing next to a woman and respectfully didn''t know what he was doing. "General Xiao, please forgive me for offending you just now." When Li Yifu saw Xiao Tiance coming, he took the lead in admitting his crime of offense. "Li Yifu, what the hell are you doing with me?" "General Xiao misunderstood. This is his highness King Yi." "Yiwang?!" Xiao Tiance was surprised. He was clearly a woman in front of him. How did he become king Yi, Since ancient times, there was no precedent for a woman to be king in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Is it not enough for Li Yifu to tease himself once and want to come again? Is he trying to die. Xiao Tiance''s eyes lit up anger. Don''t they know their identity now or pretend they don''t know it, He deceived himself with a woman. If he is not sincere, he can leave immediately. Anyway, the world is big and the name of the prosperous Tang Dynasty has declined. "General Xiao, don''t you care about women being king?" Facing Xiao Tiance''s anger, Li Jianshi just gently fiddled with the strings and said without expression. "In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there was no precedent for women to be king since ancient times." "Yes, my father once said that, but now I''m also king. Did you see those ministers who only flatter before you came?" "As long as enough needs are given to them, any ancestral commandments can be abandoned." "There is no such precedent in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but it does not mean that women in the prosperous Tang Dynasty can not be kings or even emperors." Li Jianshi said calm, But Xiao Tiance sounded extremely shocked, Be emperor, She still wants to be emperor?! If she was just an ordinary woman, she was afraid that she could not say such arrogant words. Xiao Tiance looked at Li Jianshi again. Indeed, she had a temperament she didn''t have, At that time, only the royal family could precipitate the stability, Gulu~~~ Xiao Tiance swallowed heavily, He calmed his mood and asked again, "are you really Yiwang? What do you want to do?" Li Jianshi took out his king''s order and put it in front of Xiao Tiance, King''s order, That''s hard evidence of the identity of a vassal king, As for what she wants to do, Li Yifu has already prepared the answer for her, The map of the whole territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was spread out, and the forces of princes and kings everywhere were also distributed on it. Li Jianshi picked up his king''s order and pressed it heavily on the map, The woman is the emperor! What a big pen! Xiao Tiance now fully understood Li Jianshi''s intention, Then he burst into hearty laughter, Yes, that''s it, That''s what I want. A blockbuster, shocked the world, It''s not difficult to help a prince ascend the throne, but to help a queen ascend the throne, I''m afraid Xiao Tiance''s name really needs to be remembered in history, All the ancestors of the Shaw family, You see, this is what your descendants will do, Since ancient times, the first emperor has been handed down for hundreds of generations, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and other generals are deeply engraved in the hearts of the people, Your descendants are going to do a great thing now, That is to assist the princes in front of him to become the new emperor. She will be the first female emperor to ascend the throne and become the emperor in history. At that time, Xiao Tiance''s name will also be immortal. His eyes burst with hot light, Xiao Tiance said to Li Jianshi, "Don''t let me down." "General Xiao, please rest assured that what I want is the same as you. In that case, we are the same kind of people." Xiao Tiance nodded heavily, Seeing that Xiao Tiance had completely agreed to join King Yi''s camp, Li Yifu immediately said their plan, Entice king Qi and King Chen to send troops, and then catch them all in one net. "You can''t do that." After hearing the overall plan, Xiao Tiance refused on the spot. "King Qi and King Chen are now the most powerful military camps on the left and right sides of King Yi. If you lure them into the army, King Yi''s fiefdom can indeed attract their combat core, but similarly, King Yi''s house will fall into a great crisis." "You have overlooked a very important point, that is, the people''s heart." Xiao Tiance said, Any small thing is enough to change the whole situation, Xiao Tiance knows that King Yi is eager to prove his strength, but today''s world situation does not allow Wang Yi to take any risks, Chapter 538 When king Qi and King Chen join the army, the powerful external military forces will make king Yi''s house unstable, Especially the flattering ministers he had seen before, Although King Yi temporarily intimidated them with "Manchu transcribing", once more powerful forces appear, these people are destined to turn against each other, And such people can''t be killed, Leading you into the urn can''t tolerate any mistakes, and they are destined to become the biggest key. After hearing Xiao Tiance''s analysis of the whole army, Li Jianshi and Li Yifu secretly squeezed a cold sweat. Only that short, their ambitions would be wasted. "General Xiao, what do you think we should do? We have written a letter and submitted it to king Qi and King Chen before contacting you." Li Yifu said anxiously, Once the two armies enter the Yiwang fief, I''m afraid it''s too late. Xiao Tiance thought for a moment and then said, "The only way is to forcibly divide the fiefdoms of king Qi and King Chen." "If king Qi and King Chen are weightlifters, we will immediately send messengers to contact the princes and kings outside their power, and inform them of the emptiness within the two kings. We hope they can send troops together." "The world is in chaos. Although the strength of other princes and Kings is weak, it does not mean that they have no ambition to be emperor. As long as they have greed, they will agree to joint use of troops." "At that time, the rear of the two kings will be attacked. If we withdraw, we will attack with the princes and kings. If we don''t withdraw, we will also send troops to encroach on their territory. At that time, only the heavy soldiers of king Qi and King Chen will be left in the fief of King Yi." "They can only kill each other. The original situation of two males standing side by side will be broken." "If the king of Qi and the king of Chen agree to form an alliance, we will make plans in vain." Li Yifu asked, "Lord Li, if you and I are king Chen of Qi and if we conclude an alliance, will you first raise troops to settle the land of King Chen or the land of king Qi?" Xiao Tiance''s words inspired Li Yifu, Interests, The starting point of everything is interest, Even if the king of Qi and the king of Chen unite, there will be many disagreements, because neither side will give up because of their interests. Although Xiao Tiance did not return to the prosperous Tang Dynasty for a long time, But he still has a very sharp insight into the division of the world situation, After discussing with King Yi how to use the army, Xiao Tiance refused any official position. For him, helping a king to become emperor is just a nominal title, What''s more, now I don''t care about these false names. When you leave the pavilion, Xiao Tiance got up and went to the former residence of the Xiao family, where the ancestral temple of the Xiao family is located, which is the place for the scenes of all ancestors, Now that we have a big thing to do, No matter how the ancestors of the Xiao family view him as a descendant, He wanted all his ancestors to know that although he was born in a humble family, he would not be weaker than any of the descendants of the Xiao family, What''s more? Today''s Xiao family is afraid that his last blood is left, From King Yi''s mouth, Because of various changes, the Xiao family has long lost its inheritance. The resentment against the family dissipated at this moment, How can a person who has no resentment in the world hate. Xiaojiazong temple, How tall is the weed, The dilapidated lintel indicates that the Xiao family has gone from prosperity to decline, The gilded characters have begun to fall off. It seems that no one has come to worship for a long time. Squeak~~~ The old sound came from the heavy wooden door, There is a disgusting smell of decay in the ancestral hall of the Xiao family, Through the sunlight gap penetrating from the left and right, the ancestral tablets of the Xiao family are presented in front of Xiao Tiance. Except for the names of some ancestors who made great achievements, there are not many familiar names of Xiao Tiance, And his father, mother and brother didn''t have a memorial tablet here, It seems that the Shaw family is really down, These once Xiao''s children died, and no one sent their spirit tablets back here. Xiao Tiance picked up the incense from one side, which he didn''t know how long it had been put, but held it in his hand and lit it with strong Taoist power, The smell of fragrance began to be mixed with the smell of decay, "Xiao Tiance, the unworthy son of Xiao, asked the ancestors of the Xiao family to bear witness today. Now the world is in chaos. Xiao Tiance will assist King Yi to ascend the throne and become the emperor from today. Despite the civil strife in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there are constant disputes among princes and kings." "But I think King Yi will become the next Ming emperor. Besides, the great husband was born in troubled times and should have made great achievements. What can be better than assisting the emperor to revitalize the lintel? Moreover, King Yi will become the first female emperor in history." "The glory once owned by the Xiao family will be displayed again, and my name will surpass the great achievements made by every ancestor." Xiao Tiance said word by word, If the ancestor had a spirit in heaven, he would naturally be shocked by his choice, The first female emperor in history, In this eternal world, what is more exciting than overthrowing the existing system. Watching the incense burn out, Xiao Tiance spoke out all his thoughts, This is a declaration, It''s also a promise, Not to let the ancestors teach themselves how to do it, but to let the ancestors know, As a descendant of the Xiao family, His Xiao Tiance will be better than anyone. Whether you can accept his impure blood or not, you can''t deny the miracle he will bring. Speak out all the words in your heart, Xiao Tiance turned and left, However, Yu Guang saw a fallen spirit tablet, Both ancestors, Xiao Tiance reestablished the memorial tablet out of respect, "Xiao Kuang." It was a very strange name. Xiao Tiance couldn''t even remember which ancestor he was, But being able to rank in the ancestral hall, He must also be a person worthy of his respect. Ignoring the name, Xiao Tiance left the ancestral temple. The future road is his own. Only when he comes to the end can he prove what he has done. Dong Dong, The figure dispersed, The long stored tablets in the ancestral hall began to shake slowly, The remaining breath converged from the holy places, forming a disordered scene, These smells are led by the three innermost in the ancestral temple, and all the smells linger around them, For what Xiao Tiance said, The ancestors of the Xiao family were shocked one after another. "If a woman claims to be the emperor, it will bring disaster to the country and the people." "Ignorant children disobey their ancestors." "Unworthy children, should be killed!" All the ancestors expressed their dissatisfaction one after another, The Xiao family has served the Li family since ancient times. Although there are precedents of assisting princes to ascend the throne, they have never heard of women as princes or even becoming emperors, This is simply risking universal condemnation. Chapter 539 Xiao Tiance''s lineage didn''t exist, and now it is necessary to make the Xiao family bear the heart of no surrender, No ancestor would agree with his idea. "Xiao Kuang ~ ~" "Xiao Kuang ~ ~" The breath of all ancestors began to call the dusty name, And he is the spirit tablet picked up by Xiao Tiance, Once, A once-in-a-thousand-year strategic genius also appeared in the Xiao family. In order to calm the unrest in the four directions in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it tripled the original territory, Then he became Xiao crazy and lost Xiao crazy, When a person has the talent to surpass all living beings, he will face endless jealousy and rejection, Xiao Kuang is this man, Success is doomed to destruction, For the prosperity of the whole family, Xiao Kuang became the most direct victim. Since then, he saved the Xiao family with his own life. After his death, although the memorial tablet was placed in the ancestral temple, Xiao Kuang harbored resentment and did not want to stand side by side with other ancestors. He dumped the memorial tablet for many years to vent his dissatisfaction. Now the Xiao family has a disobedient and unworthy descendant, All ancestors can only send Xiao Kuang to help the real Emperor Ming of the prosperous Tang Dynasty inherit the throne and eliminate the scum of the family, Even so, it will kill the Xiao family, But for the prestige of the whole family, they have to choose so. "Are you old people sacrificing the lives of your children for the pedantry in your heart?" The voice of disdain came from Xiao Kuang''s spirit throne, I didn''t die of such a choice. If I could listen to him ban the Li family dynasty in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, would the world now belong to the Xiao family. "Presumptuous, the Xiao family is the door of loyalty and martyrs. We can''t abandon the prosperous Tang Dynasty and ignore it. It''s disrespectful for women to claim the emperor." "Xiao Kuang, you can quickly find a real Mingjun to help. Anyway, a woman can''t run the country in the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Don''t be an unworthy descendant. Even if you lose your sons and grandchildren, the Xiao family will not deviate from the prosperous Tang Dynasty, let alone do anything unkind and unjust." "Xiao Kuang, kill that unworthy son." A voice of doubt, a voice of reprimand. Hearing this, Xiao Kuang burst into a sneer, "I can protect the prosperous Tang Dynasty for a long time, but what do you have to pay?" Resentment against the family, It''s the haze that Xiao Kuang can''t erase all the time, It''s ridiculous that these old die hards should take the initiative to seek the help of the rebels of their own family for the sake of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Good, Since you need my help, What can you give. "It''s your honor to be presumptuous and devote all the Xiao family to the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "What else do you want!" "I want your lives." Xiao Kuang said calmly, "It makes me sick to see your ugly faces every day. Only when you die can I feel relieved and reluctantly agree to your unreasonable requests." "Xiao Kuang, do you know what you''re talking about!" "Of course, you can also choose to solve the current situation in your own way unless you can." Xiao Kuang didn''t think so, These stubborn deaths may ease their resentment a little, Or maybe, They scattered their souls and went to destruction, which is just a way to spend their boring time. In the ancestral temple, Dead silence, All the ancestors of the Xiao family were silent, After all, Xiao Kuang''s demands are unreasonable to them, but every ancestor knows very well that no one except Xiao Kuang can completely disintegrate that unworthy descendant strategically, Real strength doesn''t need any flattery, Xiao Tiance is such a young man. "Xiao Kuang, can you kill him?" After a long time, One of the three most distinguished ancestors slowly opened his mouth. "It''s not necessary to kill, but it''s not difficult to seize a piece of land from him." Xiao Kuang said, Xiao Tiance had a Taoist breath, not to mention the smell of ghosts hidden in his body from the moment he appeared, Even if the power of all ancestors is integrated, it is impossible to kill this unworthy descendant, So, It is not difficult for Xiao Kuang to defeat him strategically and re-establish the prosperous Tang Dynasty. "As long as you can kill him, we will agree to your request." "Sorry, maybe you didn''t understand me. My request is that you have to die first." "Xiao Kuang, you are too arrogant!" "Yes, that''s why I''m called Xiao Kuang." The ancestors were angry, There was such a rebellious guy in the family. Everyone was helpless to sigh. Another dead silence, This time even the leader''s ancestors stopped talking, Xiao Kuang is going to make the whole Xiao family disappear from the world, Recalling the kindness of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty to the Xiao family and the great kindness of later generations, The Shaw family, nothing in return, If we can really use the body of the dead soul to calm the civil strife in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, why not die again. dusk, A fire derives from the ancestral temple, No one knows who set the fire, and no one cares about the fire in the ancestral temple. A wisp of dead soul separated from the fire, Mixed with his arrogant voice, These stupid guys really want to dedicate their souls in order to let him, the unfilial Xiao family, clean up another unfilial descendant. Funny, Sad The world is turbulent and uneven, The smoke of gunpowder brought by the golden bowl and the Xuan Dynasty has just dispersed, Man made disasters are about to emerge, And above the nine skies, Although the Fairy Island gap that Shen Lian broke after leaving the turbid layer was sealed again by Jiuyou prison lock with the help of seven stars, there were still some gaps left, Although the seven stars are still trying their best to repair, it is difficult to resist the strange smell constantly seeping from the gap. Whoosh~~~ A touch of evil light broke through the gap, Ferocious eyes look around, Seems to be looking for something. "In the world, your breath is like this. If a nose doesn''t come here in person, will your strong ones be ready?" The speaker, It is a ghost bred in the turbid layer. If there is no nose, Shen Lian was busy getting out of the dirty layer. He ignored ah Bi if he didn''t suppress him. Now he even came to the world. No one knows if a nose has no purpose, And his arrival doesn''t know what changes will be caused, Shen Lian is still busy studying how to make the eight people become gods. The underworld division focuses on the earth and never peeps into other dangers. With the departure of a bi Ruo Wu, Calm was restored in the turbid layer, Suddenly, three Buddha lights came and scattered the heavy cover of the dirty air, A Buddha shadow appeared in the dirty layer, The three locks of the heavens emerged behind the Buddha. Countless Buddha patterns were engraved on each lock. The golden halo burst out from the lock, completely purifying the pollution. "Human world." The Buddha said slowly, like a bolt from the blue, The turbid layer also vibrated. Chapter 540 Respect Buddha wood and empty everything, A face as heavy as dead water penetrates all the world, The next moment, He slowly stretched out his Buddha''s hand, spread out his palm, and then a seed fluttered and fell, Enter the world along the gap of the turbid layer, The seed of complaint, The root of hate, The bud of guilt, Bear the fruit of evil, May this fruit fall into the world and erase all unclean souls. "This fruit in the world will reshape reincarnation." The Buddha looked at the seeds that had passed through the gap and said calmly, After a while, His figure also began to go towards the gap of Fairy Island, The power of respecting Buddha is rippling on the edge of Fairy Island, Thousands of white bones have long been turned into fly ash, but with the attack of Buddha Qi, those fly ash began to turn into white bones like a reversal of time, Then white bones produce flesh and blood and reshape the human body. "Respect Buddha!" "Respect Buddha!" Thousands of Fairy Island people have been reborn across the boundary of samsara and accepted the grace of Buddha. Everyone has no fear and commitment to Fairy Island in their hearts, and their eyes are full of the infinite power of Buddha. "The world." Group of Buddha fingers, silent in the world, The people of wanqianxian Island happily understand the will of respecting Buddha, Countless will come together, The originally calm Fairy Island became turbulent in an instant, and the guardian force gathered by the seven stars began to tilt, The power of faith washes the immortal power, fairy island, Even began to separate from the dirty layer!!! The seven stars are bright and reflect the sky, There was constant thunder in the world, overcast clouds and torrential rain, In less than half an hour, Most of the earth was swallowed up by the flood, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty of civil war, disasters continued, countless people were displaced and starving victims were everywhere. "What happened?" The city gods on earth raised their heads and looked at the sky, The disgusting smell of deja vu swept over again. No one knows what happened in jiuxiao, But no City God felt inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, Louver forest, A fox raised his head in amazement, Just now, the louver forest where he lived was baptized by the rainstorm. It struggled to protect the suffering village in the louver forest, Guarded the lives of more than 130 people in the whole village, But the long-lasting rain has become more unscrupulous, If this goes on, The louver forest is about to become an ocean, What''s that? The fox clan looked at the rainstorm. It seemed that the light of a command was falling rapidly, Out of curiosity, It is closer to where the light is approaching, When the distance between the two was less than ten feet, the Fox family found that it was a seed falling from the sky. The seeds take root, The black rhizomes quickly swallowed up all the nutrients in the louver forest, and the lush trees instantly turned yellow and died, Even other plants that depend on the shutter forest are slowly dying, Such a strange scene made the fox clan even more stunned. "Ghost, you can''t be presumptuous in the shutter forest." Although it is not clear what has evolved into such a shape, ASI of the fox clan can''t tolerate his shutter forest being contaminated by any evil, The demon force poured out, ready to give a fatal blow to the strange root. The root of hate feels that more powerful forces are sprouting around, He broke away from the nutrients of the earth he was absorbing, and then came towards assi, Numerous vines broke away from the ground and trapped assie''s body like vines, The Demon power gathered by ASI was absorbed at the same time, which made him a fox family without repair. "Damn it, let me go!" ASI struggled to get rid of the shackles of the root of hatred, but he had no cultivation and had no ability to resist. Sasha In the turbulence of the louver forest, A ferocious ghost head gradually appeared in the dead vegetation, He first carefully checked the situation around him, and then saw the balanced ASI, whose joy was hard to hide. "Smelly fox, hahaha, I thought something had happened. It turned out that you had a time to eat." "What ghost is this? I haven''t seen it at all, but it doesn''t matter. It''s also a powerful role to force the smelly fox to this extent." "Smelly fox, today is your death date. From now on, the louver forest will be my world." The ghost came perversely towards assie, Thinking of the fantasy that ghosts in the world are a family, I can''t think of what the root of hatred will do to myself, When you eat the smelly fox again, just give him a little. "Let go of me, let go of me!" ASI is still desperately trying to stop the root of hatred from swallowing himself, and there is no time to pay attention to the approaching of ghosts, If you are not personally bound by the root of hate, I''m afraid you can''t think it''s so terrible. Every rhizome wrapped around yourself has unimaginable power, and the power of resentment contained in the rhizome is not comparable to ghosts. and, When the root of hate entangles itself, all kinds of memories of the root of hate appear in my mind, It was a breath of resentment against all living creatures on earth, Like a vast ocean, it is daunting. "Smelly fox, I''m coming to eat you." The ghost roared and opened his mouth, It seems that one bite can bite off assie''s head. Pooh~~~ The next moment, The ghost''s body was also entangled by the root of hate. The thick vines could even bind his illusory ghost''s body, Ghosts are confused, "Wait, wait, we''re together." Feeling the power of the root of hate, the ghost began to beg for mercy. He really just wanted to eat the smelly fox. The root of hate doesn''t care about ghosts, The strength of contraction was intensified, and the ghost''s body began to become twisted. After a while, it was strangled into a twisted trunk, All the ghost Qi power in the ghost''s body is sucked dry, Finally, the body broke into countless pieces scattered on the ground. With this single blow, the ghost that had been entangled with him for several months in the shutter forest was destroyed, ASI the fox is completely desperate, If there were no land lord to guard in the louver forest, how could this ghost be so rampant. The rain is still pouring, The huge rain curtain has made people unable to see anything more than a foot away, Bean big room hit ASI''s cheek, it was cold pain. Instead of continuing to absorb assie''s power, the root of hatred began to sprout itself, All the plants in the louver forest were replaced after absorbing nutrients, Even the whole village saved by ASI was absorbed by the root of hate and turned into ashes. Boom~~~ The earth of the louver forest is slowly shaking, catering to the continuous rainstorm and thunder in the sky, ASI felt that heaven and earth were going to die out, In a trance, He saw a white flower bud gradually blooming in the vines around him. It was a variety he had never seen before. It could intoxicate people even if it was not in full bloom. beautiful. From a distance, That holy flower seems to wash people''s hearts, Even if assie''s bones were broken, he could forget the pain after seeing it, If this is a dream that won''t wake up, Seeing the flower of sin is the dawn in my dream. I hope I will never wake up. Assie was intoxicated. Chapter 541 The flower of sin is in full bloom, The attractive fragrance of flowers is all over the louver forest, although there will be no creatures to appreciate except ASI. When the flower of sin bears fruit, The first fruit of evil was born, Although it did not absorb more nutrients, the hateful fruit was born from the flower of sin. It itself condenses extreme sin, covers the intoxicating flower fragrance and touches the balance of the world. ASI''s dream is broken, The fruit of evil showed itself in front of him is boundless destruction. He vomited at a glance, Regardless of the sharp pain all over, ASI''s nausea and even breathing became a luxury. "No! No." The vine seemed to be under control, slowly spread to his face, and then opened his mouth, They want to swallow the fruit of evil, Assie tried to resist, but how could he be the opponent of the root of hate, The more you resist, the more scars you will bring, Shut up, The root of hate pierced his cheek and forced the root to open instead of the muscles of his mouth, clench one''s teeth, The root of hate breaks all its teeth so that the fruit of evil can enter its body smoothly. That''s it. All ASI''s resistance turned into powerless resistance. Grunt. The fruit of evil entered assie''s body, The roots of hatred around him untied his bondage, and a vicious breath erupted from ASI''s body. The huge impact destroyed all the roots of hatred around him, In the louver forest, there was an open space with a radius of more than ten miles, In the center, only fox ASI stood in place, The original brown hair gradually fell off from the body, and then it turned out to be a beautiful black color, Those blue eyes were also rendered into strange purple, Penetrating all directions, full of lifelessness. Like rebirth, Assie looked at his body carefully, and countless forces were bursting out, which he had never thought of. Devote yourself to monasticism, On the guarding side, Guardian Terran, Get merit. ASI has worked hard for decades to be able to soar in a hundred days, and has never made his cultivation take a step forward, It can be seen how difficult the road of cultivation is, But now, The fruit of evil creates a perfect body for itself, Avenue? Funny, Now he has crossed the limit of Tao, which makes the immortal awe, Why do you stick to your old ideas since you can worship God one step at a time, Funny world, Ridiculous hell. They want to use the way of heaven to bind their growth, but the world between people is not a plaything in their hands. What the way can''t do is magic. The Tao is a foot high and the devil is a foot high, That''s the truth. Assie''s Epiphany, I''ve been foolish for half my life. It''s not too late to repent at this moment. "In the world, it''s time to change the master." After fully accepting the power of the fruit of evil, assie said calmly with his eyes, The underworld will not bring any hope to the world. Only the evil fruit that gives this power will give hope to the world, In that case, Those humble creatures are not worthy to live on earth, Only those higher creatures who have received blessings like themselves deserve to continue to live, and even become the rulers of the world. The power of evil spread over him, and asit became human, Heading out of the louver forest, Through mortal villages, Bones everywhere, Of course, the once noisy village no longer exists, leaving only piles of white bones scattered on the ground. Assie mercilessly crushed the white bones that blocked his progress, I can''t stand in my way Sheng Tang, Yiwang territory, After saying goodbye to the ancestral temple, Xiao Tiance went to King Yi''s house without stopping, Since we want to help Li Jianshi become the first female emperor in history, He will devote all his life to the glory of the Xiao family and his own efforts. "It''s not difficult to forcibly annex those princes with your strength." On the way forward, Luo said, you bet, Xiao Tiance is one of the eight people who get the Tao. What mortals can stop him in the world. But after hearing this, Xiao Tiance just refused with a smile, He wants to regain the glory of the Xiao family, I don''t intend to rely on my accomplishments or Luo''s help, Hundreds of years ago, the Tang Dynasty was founded, The ancestors of the Xiao family fought hard and laid a solid foundation for the creation of the prosperous Tang Dynasty with excellent military strategy, and made unimaginable contributions to the achievement of the immortal empire in the future, Now, Xiao Tiance wants to do the same as his ancestors, The Tang Dynasty was founded by military force, If the country was founded as a Taoist, then after the inheritance of later generations, we can only praise his martial arts, not his plot. That''s not Xiao Tiance''s purpose, If I hadn''t met the emperor, I won''t have today''s cultivation, so I can only repay the founding of the prosperous Tang Dynasty with strategy, and Wu and strategy can only be used together to respond to the emperor Yin. WOW~~~ Boom~~~ The road ahead suddenly rained heavily, As a Taoist, you can feel the uneasiness contained in every drop of rain, Seeing that he was about to arrive at King Yi''s residence, Xiao Tiance stopped and looked up at the sky, Above the sky, An irregular crack is slowly emerging, It''s like a big hole is about to break in the sky, "God, is it going to collapse?" Luo Zhen sighed, Compared with Xiao Tiance, Luo Xuan knows more about the affairs of the underworld, and he can vaguely guess what is the location of the jiuxiao crack. But the sky mending has been very smooth. What accidents will happen? Xiao Tiance was silent, After stopping for a little while, he quickened his pace and entered King Yi''s house. "General Xiao is back." Since Xiao Tiance agreed to join the camp of King Yi''s residence, he has been canonized as a general, and the king''s soldiers of King Yi''s residence are under his jurisdiction. "Where is king Yi?" Xiao Tiance asked the royal guards, At that time, there was a continuous rainstorm, which could be said to be an opportunity for King Yi''s residence, Knowing from the guard that King Yi was discussing military affairs in the king''s palace, Xiao Tiance rushed there immediately. "My Lord, how is the assembly of the king''s army?" When I first entered the hall, Without any hesitation, Xiao Tiance directly asked himself about the army prepared by King Yi before leaving for the ancestral temple. Seeing that Xiao Tiance was so presumptuous, the civil and military officials who were discussing in the hall frowned, Since ancient times, As a subordinate, he should be respectful to Wang no matter what happens, but Xiao Tiance is just a country man who doesn''t know the rules, Even if you are a senior general, you still don''t know how to behave, King Yi is discussing important matters. It''s ok if you don''t ask someone to pass it on in advance. As soon as you come in, you make a loud noise in the king''s hall. Your tone is more like questioning King Yi. "At present, there are only 50000 troops that can be mobilized, and there are more than 30000 soldiers on the way. Didn''t you say that the king of Qi is powerful and ready to attack first, so I asked Li Yifu to transfer most of the soldiers to the border between King Yi and king Qi." "That is to say, there are only 50000 troops still in the King City." Xiao Tiance continued to ask. "That''s right." "Not enough, too little." Xiao Tiance was very dissatisfied and said, "now it''s raining heavily. It''s not the best time to attack king Qi, so we should turn our edge and attack King Chen''s territory immediately!" Civil and military officials were all shocked when they heard Xiao Tiance''s words, Chapter 542 A few days ago, he also said that he would gather all the military strength of King Yi''s residence to attack the most powerful king of Qi first, Once the early victory can be achieved, other princes around the king of Qi''s territory will encroach from all directions as soon as the time is ripe. At that time, the king of Qi will undoubtedly be defeated, But in a twinkling of an eye, he changed his original idea to attack King Chen, Everyone thought Xiao Tiance was crazy, In less than ten days, he mobilized more than 100000 troops to run around. Did he come to fool around, When King Yi handed over the military power to such people, he was really not afraid that the strength of King Yi''s house would be exhausted. At the thought of this, Civil and military officials all shook their heads and sighed, It''s a myth that a woman is king. "General Xiao, I''m afraid we can''t mobilize the main force to attack King Chen for some time." This time, even Li Yifu frowned, It''s right to take precautions when marching and fighting, but it''s the first time for a person like him to change every day. "If you can''t do it, mobilize all the servants, guards and even guards of the king''s palace to send troops immediately to the greatest limit." "Now it''s raining heavily. It''s the best time." "There are mountains and hills around the territory under the jurisdiction of King Chen. This rainstorm is our opportunity. At this time, there must be a lot of chaos in King Chen. If we don''t take this opportunity to break them, we will lose the opportunity to expand!" "King Yi, General Xiao is just talking nonsense!" "Your Highness King Yi, General Xiao is probably crazy." When everyone heard that they were going to recruit their own soldiers, most of them stood up against it, The government soldiers are also their private soldiers, which are used to cope with the existence of unexpected needs, Although you can also kill the enemy on the battlefield, But few people want to do that, Once the government soldiers are killed, their personal interests will be lost, Moreover, in order to cultivate loyal government soldiers, every minister paid a lot of effort. "Yiwang, don''t forget that you are competing for the world. Every opportunity will change the current situation of the war." "Carry out my previous strategy of attacking the king of Qi, or beat the king of Chen to expand our territory. We won''t lose!" Xiao Tiance was extremely resolute, The vanguard troops have gathered at the border of king Qi and King Yi. As long as he can recruit enough soldiers to annex King Chen, the unprecedented war has taken shape. Wealth insurance, No one''s country is giving in to each other, If King Yi doesn''t have the courage, don''t expect himself to ascend the throne as Emperor! Li Jianshi was silent, Fighting on two lines, and annexing two princes and kings whose strength is far higher than their own, Xiao Tiance was obviously playing with fire, If not, You can only kill yourself, contrary, If she goes in time and correctly, the overall situation of the world is likely to take shape because of her war. throne, lose all standing and reputation, She can only choose one. "Li Yifu." "I''m here." "According to the will of King Gu, from now on, all the soldiers of the whole territory will be recruited and gathered. All the soldiers guarding the city and the guards of the king''s house will be under the jurisdiction of Xiao Tiance, and King Gu will personally sit on the Qiyi border." "Since you want to attack King Chen first, king Qi naturally needs enough bait to contain him. General Xiao, do you think King Gu is qualified?" "King, that''s enough." Xiao Tiance smiled tacitly, King Yi''s personal control will make the king of Qi feel confused. Even if the whole army goes out and relies on the combat power of the border in King Yi''s hands, it will not be a problem to resist for a month, And this month''s time is enough to completely annex King Chen. "General Xiao, I''ll give you all the money and life of King Gu." "Don''t worry, the king. If you don''t support you to become the first female emperor in history, I Xiao Tiance will die in peace." "Well, King Gu can''t live to see General Xiao''s name resound all over the country. He also dies in peace." Li Jianshi also laughed with Xiao Tiance, Even at this time, her nervous palm is full of cold sweat, This war, It''s worth it to lay your own throne. The civil and military were stunned, I''ve never seen such a crazy person. Even King Yi fell into madness. This is to break the boat. If any of the Qi king and Chen King understood their intention first, the Yiwang mansion would be defeated. Li Yifu was also quite excited, With his current status, once King Yi establishes the country, He can even jump into the existence of one person and ten thousand people. Such temptation is enough to honor our ancestors. Three days, The mighty army set out from King Yi''s residence, and the leader was Xiao Tiance, In just three days, Li Yifu collected 80000 people for him, This is all the combat power of King Yi''s residence, If it fails, King Yi''s house will become an empty shelf and a lamb to be slaughtered. Xiao Tiance is in high spirits, He led the whole army without turning back on his horse. As for King Yi, he had gone to the border a day earlier, Before we leave, They have spread enough news that King Yi gathered 300000 troops to compete with king Qi, All the princes in the prosperous Tang Dynasty were watching the war with great disparity in strength, Similarly, every vassal hoped that King Yi could gain a certain advantage in this war. Even if they only defeated the king of Qi, they were confident to encroach on the king of Qi. After all, the king of Qi is powerful, If no one dares to confront him openly, the throne of the prosperous Tang Dynasty can only be his, Yiwang ruosheng, Just dug a corner of the tomb of the king of Qi, If King Yi loses, Other princes can only bow down and be courtiers. Outside King Yi''s house, The army marched like a long dragon, But there was no one watching from afar in the mountains, He smiled more like a sneer, The eyes are silent and ruthless, When Xiao Tiance led the army to set out, he knew the other party''s intention. "What a dangerous move. As a descendant of the Xiao family, you are qualified." Xiao Kuang couldn''t help praising, "Unfortunately, if the Xiao family let you die, you have to die." "You think you have surpassed all the ancestors of the Xiao family, but without defeating me, you will never be able to carry the flag of the Xiao family." "Oh, I almost forgot. You villain has been removed from the Xiao family. It''s a pity that those old people can''t watch you die with their own eyes." The speaker is Xiao Kuang who came out of the ancestral temple of Xiao family, Forcing all the ancestors of the Xiao family to destroy their spirits, Xiao Kuang naturally wants to fulfill his promise with them, personally end Xiao Tiance and end his madness, Women claim to be emperors, Risking universal condemnation, Is absolutely not allowed to happen. Xiao Kuang also learned something about Xiao Tiance, Human Tao, What a big name, It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the strength to start the country again for the prosperous Tang Dynasty, As long as Xiao Kuang is around, Xiao Tiance can only live in the shadow of the Xiao family''s fame forever. Kill and kill. Xiao Kuang wants to fundamentally kill all Xiao Tiance''s hopes. Looking at the fading army, Xiao Kuang did not choose the Chen Wang Camp to deal with such a young man. He was convinced of his defeat for the sake of fairness, Xiao Kuang wants Xiao Tiance to win against King Chen, and at the same time, he wants to make king Yi fall into an absolute defeat, The king of Qi''s army marched in and forced Xiao Tiance to gather the remnant of King Chen''s army to fight the victory in the territory of King Yi''s mansion. Although the king of Qi was not an ideal king, But compared with Yi king, the former is more suitable to become emperor, Because the king of Qi is a man. Chapter 543 Above the sky, Fairy Island crack, Mending the sky to wash sins, Now Fairy Island has become the root of disaster, The seven stars gather and shine brightly, Worship Buddha and bully near Fairy Island, all evil recovers, resentment wakes up, How deep persistence I once had, What a deep hatred now, When looking back at the moment when the people of Xiandao turned against each other, The seven stars are eclipsed. If they had not acted willfully, thousands of people would not have fallen into today''s situation, I thought I would redeem sin with my body, In the end, it has achieved the breeding of sin. Every time the Buddha takes a step on the Fairy Island, the boundary surrounded by the seven stars will be depressed, The nine day prison lock left by Shen Lian has begun to fall off, Now there are only seven stars left to scatter. All cultivation accomplishments protect the world and block the disaster. "Heaven, you despicable people." At the other end of jiuxiao, If a Bi, who had already left, had not watched the Buddha gradually reveal his breath in the world, he had understood what happened in the dirty layer, Unexpectedly, in order to destroy the world, Even the Buddha sent out, It seems that the underworld has brought them a lot of shock. The more I think of it, The more interested a Bi is, He couldn''t help recalling a conversation after he was captured alive by the son of Yin in the dirty layer "You can kill me." "If you dare to touch the world, it is doomed that you will not live long." "If a nose doesn''t dare and dare, it is born of filth and can''t destroy you. I admit defeat and die." "Oh, don''t disguise your Buddha face any more. It''s better to give you a chance. Since the dirt is useless to me, it''s better to use the Buddha to create a new life." "If a nose doesn''t disdain that despicable means, whether it''s the son of yin or the evil spirit of Wu Xiang, he can''t control my consciousness!" "Aren''t you a member of the heavens?" "Joke, if a nose is not born in dirt and dies of dirt, how can he deceive the world and steal fame!" Yin Tianzi looked a little surprised, original, Not all sins in the turbid layer follow the invisible demons to invade the heavens, A nose without pour is also a special existence. "How about a deal." "If a nose is not afraid of death and wants me to give in, it''s impossible." "If you finish well, I''ll give you a chance to challenge me." "What do you want me to do?" "There are eight virtuous people in the world. Unfortunately, although their flesh has been sublimated, their consciousness has not been as high as you, so I need a strong enough opponent to stimulate their potential instinct." "You want me to be a chess piece." "Or you are afraid of losing. Losing to me may make you accept it calmly, but the potential of mortals is unlimited. You are afraid you will lose to them." "Hahaha, I''ll beat you up." If a nose doesn''t laugh, "If a nose is fearless and fearless, and mortals are like mole ants, what can you do if you want them to obtain divine knowledge? Three thousand boundaries. If a nose has not lost to two people, one is you and the other is a non phase demon, there will never be a third existence, and if you let me go, there will be no future trouble!" "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are still in the balance of yin and Yang, you will never defeat me." "Well, I promise you." In order to cultivate enough mortals, he even took risks to let himself enter the world, Yin Tianzi, indeed, is a very interesting existence, A bi Ruo Wu remembered that he had fought with the invisible devil, Compared with the mortals of the grace of the emperor, The invisible devil wants to join the camp of the celestial world and become his right hand, Unfortunately, If a nose is not doomed, he will not bow to anyone. "Human beings, your suffering has just begun. If you get the Tao, let a nose if you don''t have it see how far you can grow." Talk to yourself, If a nose ignores everything, he gradually enters the respect of Buddha in the world, Leave smartly. He made a promise with the son of heaven. What does the survival of the world have to do with himself, Existence and non existence, But a thought of nothingness, The reason why ordinary people are weak and deceptive is that they pay too much attention to life and death. The so-called Tao, He only saw through the surface of the boundary between life and death and was born in filth. If a nose had not seen the depravity, there would be more than thousands of sins, Although it is a ghost, But it is also an evil ghost of Tao that crosses the boundary of preaching. Boom. If a nose had just left, The Fairy Island tore away from the sky, The magnificent figure of Buddha finally appeared in the world, As soon as we entered the WTO, we also smelled the familiar smell, Follow the direction of a bi Ruo Wu, The Buddha just narrowed his eyes, then spread out the bergamot, and the more pure Buddhist power slapped on the Fairy Island. In an instant, the Fairy Island fell into the world like a meteor. Heaven falls on Fairy Island, Smash the earth, Countless people died, and the smoke and dust aroused by it drifted hundreds of miles away. People and animals could not be seen within three feet, Countless creatures have suffered. The seven stars have no time to worry about the sinking of the Fairy Island. They connect with each other and form a seven star formation, trapping the Buddha in it, Compared with the boundless resentment on Fairy Island, Respecting Buddha is a more dangerous existence for them. "The world is ignorant, incompetent and useless. Do you even want to be stupid with them? Now the paradise in the west is in front of you. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." The Buddha looked around the seven stars, Solemnly told, The sound turned into sound waves and stirred in all directions. The formation of seven stars could not resist the majesty of Buddha, After some exhortation, The knot broke. The seven stars were eclipsed in an instant, and seven human shadows appeared one after another, "Never let you enter the world." "You, too dangerous." "False Buddha, disgusting evil!" The seven people criticized the hypocrisy of the Buddha, but all of them couldn''t resist the power of the fake Buddha, Terrified Tianwei, He was touched by Buddha''s Qi and became a scarlet color, Respect Buddha without speaking, Buddha''s power swept into the sky, and a gorgeous lotus virtual shadow sprouted in the vast sky. Then twelve lotus petals floated and fell one after another, On each lotus petal, a devout figure is bred one after another, Top ring scar, Wearing a golden cassock, Behind him is the breath of boundless Buddhas, Relic! The seven people exclaimed, The fake Buddha can even mobilize the secret treasure of the Buddha world. This single relic is enough to frighten them, And the twelve relics can be called the existence of destroying heaven and earth, Knife, The sword, Fan, Gas Seven different immortal powers gathered together to resist the arrival of the twelve relics, but with the moment when the Fairy Island fell, the boundless spirit of destruction was rendered in the air, The immortal power they gathered was attacked by Buddha Qi and filth, Can''t cope at all, Just a face-to-face Kung Fu, the seven star figure fell into the world like a meteor. The speed of the rapid shot pierced the sky, The seven lost consciousness and scattered their immortal power. Chapter 544 this moment, hades, The sea of flowers on the other side, A long piano sound came one after another, Princess Qiang stroked the xuanqin in her hand and played her boundless loneliness, instant, Xuanqin changes, A string broke immediately, Before she was surprised, Xuanqin''s flameless figure appeared in front of her again, Two people face each other with four eyes, After this time together, they can feel each other''s feelings, Xuanqin''s flameless and impatient heart has explained everything, For this, Princess Qiang didn''t ask any questions, "I''m leaving." long time, Xuanqin couldn''t help but speak, Since she followed Princess Qiang, she felt another feeling of living. It was a pity that her fate was short and such comfort was not allowed in her destiny. Princess Qiang nodded silently, reconnected the broken string in her hand, and made the last music for the xuanqin flameless traveling wave. "It''s fate in the next life. Goodbye." Well, The xuanqin in the hands of Princess Qiang disappeared with the flameless xuanqin, Yao Guang''s faint breath of breaking the army reappears on earth. Xuanqin Wuyan is going to find her real master. On the other side, hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian also felt the changes in the human world, When the picture of the whole world was displayed in front of me, I was even more surprised at the sinking of Fairy Island, I broke away from the dirty layer with brute force, but I also used the Jiuyou prison lock to help the seven stars maintain stability and fill the gap in the sky. How can there be great changes in such a short time, At first, he also guessed if ah Bi didn''t make any noise, As a result, we focused on the nine skies, The figure of Buddha suddenly came into his eyes. "Yin Tianzi, are you coming?" Nine skies in the world, The Buddha seemed to feel the breath of the Yin emperor penetrating his eyes here, and he questioned himself towards the open space in front of him, The twelve relics lingered around him, Respecting Buddha is like the West naive Buddha, arrogant in the world. In his eyes, the underworld of Cao is just a stubborn and inferior existence. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Shen Lian immediately responded to the question of Buddha in the temple of the son of heaven, The disaster of the four holy monks has just ended, and the celestial world has not given up, In that case, Then kill one by one, Shen Lian will never have any compassion for them. The underworld opens the door of killing, breaks the boundary of emptiness and connects with the world, An unshakable figure appeared in the completely contaminated jiuxiao, He took a slight step forward, instant, The sky is thundering, All things awaken insects, The incomparably powerful power of Yin division swept through half the world and formed a posture of confrontation with the other half of the world touched by Buddha power, Shen Lian was dressed in a python robe with the emperor''s seal ribbon hanging around his waist, Holding Yin Tianzi sword in his hand, Behind him are the spirits of the underworld, Majesty cannot be shaken. "Can this war on earth accommodate my anger?" The son of Yin came to the world, Jiuxiao instantly drew a clear line with the earth on earth, and the continuous water of the yellow spring flowed in the air, covering the eyes of the world, At the same time, it also isolated the connection between the world and jiuxiao, Looking up at the sky, mortals can only see the green and black yellow spring, and can''t see what happened in jiuxiao at all, At the same time, the eight people raised their heads in amazement, Because they don''t know what happened in jiuxiao, But it can bring yellow spring water into the world, In the direction they can''t touch, something must have happened that makes the hell extremely angry. Jiuxiao, Yin Si duels with Buddha, A war is imminent, human world, In the Xiaoyao sect, the testimonial tablet was swept by foreign ghosts at the same time. The testimonial tablet originally created by the underworld division was broken from the middle, The names of those who have obtained the Tao engraved on them have also been erased one after another, Instead, it was the name of a bi Ruo Wu. Countless disciples of Xiaoyao sect had no time to take refuge. They were affected by the scattered ghost Qi and died on the spot. A nose falls into the air, and three thousand boundaries break the front; The whole world is rebellious, and the Buddha has no life under the heaven If a bi had no arrogant posture and stood on half of the testimony monument, he looked at the world with his eyes full of disdain, Do these people deserve to be invincible in the world, The human world, It''s so weak that people feel sad! The wilderness, The seven stars fall together, The xuanqin flameless came out of the hell at the same time, mixed with boundless spiritual power, and came straight to the seven stars. With the sound of the ancient Qin, it resounded through the earth again, The seven stars reshape the flesh and become king again. "Heaven!" The first of the seven kings, Tianquan''s Wenqu changed its old gentle temperament and showed an angry side for the first time, He gave up his life for the world to be safe, but he was destroyed by the fall of the heavens, The promise of the seven kings and the emperor of Yin also collapsed in an instant, How can the dignity of the king be trampled on by others. Falling to Fairy Island, full of resentment, Thousands of people on the Fairy Island turned into boundless fierce ghosts, and the ghost gas raged on the earth, They hate, hate not to fulfill their long cherished wishes, Hate the seven kings for breaking their vows, The seven kings of hate have forgotten their ideals. Caress the piano, The spiritual power blows away the dust, and the eyes are full of helplessness and past sadness, Yao Guang broke the army and whirled the xuanqin. He didn''t even realize that his fingertips were cut by the strings. "What cannot be washed away is our sins. The filth invades the world. The Fairy Island has become the foundation of the ghost world. Our sins are not over yet." Kaiyang Wuqu Balin takes a step, Facing the ghost island, he sighed, "In that case, live with Fairy Island and die with Fairy Island." "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill the running dogs of the heavens myself." "Regard the seven kings as playthings and Fairy Island as chess pieces. This hatred can''t stop!" The seven kings are united, I can''t extricate myself from resentment, Xianli was dyed black, The original immortal body has also been washed by the dirty layer. It is no longer a pure dazzling white awn. With the different moods of the seven kings, qualitative changes have taken place. End cause and effect, Is a barrier they will eventually cross, Is the only way to clean up the past. When they set foot on the Fairy Island, which has been away for a long time, the seven kings no longer crusade against ghosts as simple kings, but come to seek real peace for the world, Even if, Today''s enemies are the people of the past, The seven kings are willing to be infected with sin. Above the sky, The emperor of Yin confronts the Buddha, The body did not move, the air burst, The forces of Buddhism and Taoism are intertwined and distort the existence of space. "This is not where you are, and the underworld should be eliminated." "The way of heaven is under my control. You are the transgressors. Why isn''t this a faceless demon?" Shen Lian asked coldly, Since he wants to destroy his own hell, the invisible devil should come to the world to fight with himself, which can show his prestige and invincibility. "You are not qualified to be the enemy of the heavenly Buddha." "Hahaha, are you afraid?" "It''s not good for you to annoy me." "With the twelve relics you show, respect the Buddha?" The Buddha disdained to entangle with Shen Lian''s words. He fused the twelve relics into one point, and then there were colorful rays in the sky. Chapter 545 A gorgeous lotus sprouted in front of the gods, Although the lotus is not the real body, the falling shadow alone is enough to shock the heart of every God, Because it is the fire lotus of the twelve products industry!!! Red lotus appears suddenly, Jiuxiao was ignited in an instant, The powerful flame strikes the world. Even the yellow spring water that can sink thousands of people can''t resist the extreme power of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, The faces of the Yin Si gods changed slightly, It is said that a mass of dirty blood fell from the body of the creator after he opened the sky, which is a sea of Youming blood. In this sea of Youming blood, there is a placenta with two swords. Yuantu, a Bi and placenta were transformed into twelve grade blood lotus. The twelve product blood lotus is the later twelve product industry fire red lotus. It is said that this lotus terrace has the ability to attack and defend. It is owned by the ancestor of the Styx river. It is the top of all the innate spiritual treasures. Karma fire red lotus can release endless karma fire and burn everything with the power of causal karma fire. Its defense is also top-level. Sitting on the lotus platform, it is unmatched. Although Shen Lian knew the power of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, The existence as famous as the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus is far more powerful than the nine grade merit Golden Lotus used to stabilize the earth''s veins, But at the moment when the twelve product industry fire and red lotus came into the world, I realized an unimaginable thing. Yuan Tu, a bi The Buddhist philosophy since ancient times is the cycle of cause and effect, and all living beings move back and forth, I have seen a bi Ruo Wu in the turbid layer, although this is only my guess, But everything seems to be so traceable, There is an inseparable relationship between the Wuxiang heavenly devil and a bi ruowu, It is even possible that the twelve product industry fire red lotus and a nose, if there is no and no phase, the heavenly devil is one, This explains why the Buddha can only come into the world under the guise of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, rather than the real twelve product industry fire red lotus, The nonphysical heavenly devil can devour all real Buddhas and monopolize the heaven from the battle of God, precisely because his hands can drive the twelve product karma fire red lotus and himself is a manifestation of power, Yuantu!!! Everything is just your own guess, Don''t be impatient, Shen Lian quickly stopped some absurd conjectures, From himself, I saw that if ah Bi had no hatred and understanding of the invisible heavenly devil, although his mouth said that he was born from the turbid layer, where did the turbid layer come from. The creator refined the universe and opened the world tree without trace, My understanding of the world has taken shape, Although this is different from the world they live in, the overall framework is not a completely isolated existence, At the beginning, I entered the Taiji diagram in the divine tomb. Yang is clear and Yin is turbid. I also took myself to the original world for a moment, and then was pulled back to today''s world, in other words, This world is parallel to its original world, To simplify, The world tree created by the creator of the world is based on Yin and Yang. One is his own real world and the other is today''s world. It is only for some reason that he was brought here to control the underworld, Everything is a past that can be connected, you ''re right, That''s it. Shen Lian seemed to feel happy as if he had discovered the new world, and even burst into violent laughter, Seeing the Buddha at a loss, In order to deal with the underworld, The heavenly Buddha even gave himself the separation of the twelve product industry fire red lotus to come to the world, Why is the son of Yin not shocked but overjoyed when he sees the twelve product industry fire red lotus. "Buddha, tell me the relationship between the Wuxiang heavenly devil and the twelve product industry fire red lotus." Shen Lian pointed to the Buddha and asked loudly, Because only when the people in the heavens personally tell the secret of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, can he connect all his scattered clues together, and even uncover everything here. "What are you talking about!" The Buddha was confused by Shen Lian, Twelve product industry fire red lotus is the imperial treasure under the heavenly Buddha seat. What else can it have to do with it. "You are not qualified enough." Shen Lian looked at the Buddha in disappointment, It seems that only the unattractive demons know the truth about the world. Unfortunately, the twelve product industry fire red lotus just drops its separation. If it is the Buddha, I can catch it alive, and then lure the unattractive demons to come in person to unlock all the secrets! Bursts of roar broke out in the Jiuyou spring, It seems that there is a force that has also felt the emergence of the fire red lotus of the twelve product industry. It has been unable to suppress its inner agitation and wants to break the ban and show the world again, "Don''t worry, it''s not time for you to appear." Shen Lian said faintly, He immediately put aside the Buddha in front of him and looked at the twelve product industry fire red lotus, Even if it''s separate, The power of the twelve product industry fire red lotus has crossed the limit of all gods, Burn all cause and effect, This is the display of the power of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, Human causality, Buddhism and Taoism cause and effect, Both yin and Yang cause and effect are governed by the ability of fire red lotus, Only Shen Lian is its existence that cannot be wiped out. "Tell me the answer." Shen Lian slowly stretched out a hand and pointed the palm at the part of the twelve industry fire red lotus, instant, Jiuyou spring is wide open, Countless nine hell prison locks burst out from inside and lingered around the twelve industry fire red lotus, enveloping its burning fire. The power of terror completely broke the boundary of time and space, The originally isolated channels of the three thousand world were all opened in an instant, There are countless huge circular tunnels above jiuxiao, and each tunnel leads to a small world. The power of that terror is simply immeasurable, Twelve product industry fire and red lotus separated, but also burst out a harsh roar, and the vibrating Jiuyou prison lock could not completely trap it in it. Shen Lian always had a doubt in his heart, That''s why I came back to the world, If it''s just a simple crossing, what does his system exist for, interest? boring? Obviously doesn''t make sense, He may not be the one chosen by God, but the existence of the system is definitely the embodiment of its existence with a certain purpose, In order to complete a certain setting, he will bring people from another world to the parallel world to achieve goals that he cannot achieve, I''m lucky to be here, From the initial opening, all kinds of facilities and Yin gods in the underworld were paving the way, The system is like a story line, leading itself to the final answer, Quell the ghost chaos in the world, Get to know the world tree and fight against the Buddha and Emperor Zang, Even when he saw the king Bodhisattva of Tibet, his words were explaining to himself, His appearance may be just a coincidence, but what happened after the generation of the system is not a coincidence, Everything points to a truth that you can''t penetrate. In the end what is it? Chapter 546 Shen Lian''s heart seemed very excited, It''s like playing a game that I''m very interested in. After passing all kinds of checkpoints, I have to see the boss I finally have to face. The lock of Jiuyou prison is opened. A tunnel can only accommodate Shen Lian, He pressed it on the lotus petal of the twelve product industry fire red lotus to stop the rotation of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, Let the karma burn and ignore it, Shen Lian asked again, "Since you can come into the world with a separate body, you can always hear me, Yuantu!" Buzzing~~~ Twelve product industry fire red lotus erupted a more hot industry fire again, almost completely drowning Shen Lian''s body, Boom~~~ The Yin division''s power, mixed with endless merits, burst out from Shen Lian''s body and forcibly pushed back the karma of the twelve product karma fire red lotus, In the narrow space checked and balanced by the Jiuyou prison lock, the twelve product industry fire red lotus was pressed into the corner The heavens, Ten thousand Buddha Hall, A pair of Buddha eyes suddenly opened, The twelve product industry fire lotus under me suddenly bloomed, and the hot power rendered the whole ten thousand Buddha Hall, Countless Buddha heads who lingered around the heavenly Buddha looked at them one after another, The heavenly Buddha unfolded his hands and said to the nothingness in front of him, "The heavenly Buddha is here. How can all voices be noisy!" The human world, Shen Lian also heard the voice of the heavenly Buddha by touching the twelve product industry fire red lotus, There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "Today''s Fansheng will kill your ten thousand Buddha Hall. Don''t you feel afraid, Yuantu." "How can the common seven emotions and six desires touch the bliss in the west?" "Yes, in that case, why would the invisible demons bred by pollution fall in love with power?" "You really surprised me. If I hadn''t seen a nose in the turbid layer before, maybe your secret would be hidden forever." "Now, should I call you tianfo, or Wuxiang Tianmo or Yuantu?" With Shen Lian''s voice questioning, The face of the heavenly Buddha suddenly changed, The huge body turned away from the fire red lotus of the twelve product industry, and then a ferocious and terrible face appeared, The breath completely different from the ten thousand Buddha Hall immediately reflected, "Hell, you know what you shouldn''t know!" "If you don''t show the separation of the twelve product industry fire red lotus in the world, maybe I won''t react so clearly. Now it''s time for a showdown." "Do you want to force me to come down to earth to kill you?" "As long as you have that ability, you can come to me at any time. I remember emperor Zang and a bi Ruo Wu have been your opponents. Now they have also been defeated by me. Yuantu, do you think you have some ability to kill me?" Blessed emperor, If there is no nose, These two names are the existence that Yuantu will never forget, These words of the son of Yin undoubtedly prove to himself that the existence of the son of Yin is either equal to himself or superior to himself, Threatening words have no effect, Tit for tat is the only solution. The ferocious face disappeared in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas with the rotation of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, and then a face of vicissitudes appeared, "There are some things you should not know. Since it is a Protoss left over from the war of God, the human world can be controlled by you, but the things of the heavenly world should never be involved." "Want to make a deal with me?" "This is balance." "Yes, but you have to tell me your purpose first." Shen Lian said bluntly, What bullshit balance? The heavenly Buddha is completely looking for an opportunity to capture himself, It is a joke to them that they have reached a terrible balance that is enough to destroy the world tree and do not break out the final conflict, Mastering power is only a manifestation, To understand that power is what those in power should know, Shen Lian has become the son of Yin, He is in charge of the order of yin and Yang, and naturally understands this truth, The heavenly Buddha wants to hide the truth that cannot be known by the world, of course, In his eyes, the world also includes all fairies, Buddhas and gods, I''m one of them. The heavenly Buddha finally chose silence. The two extreme terrorist rights touch each other, and there is no peaceful solution at all, From the beginning, he also understood this truth. Twelve product industry fire red lotus separated and accelerated their rotation, The Buddha also understood the will of the heavenly Buddha. Even if you can''t really kill the Yin emperor, you should use the twelve product karma fire red lotus to hit each other, Then give the heavens the opportunity to destroy. "Fujie ¡¤ Buddha extinction!" The Buddha''s palms are folded, the swastika Buddha seal is mapped in the air, and the twelve product industry fire and red lotus are separated as if summoned. They urge the original industry fire path and completely ignite the Jiuyou prison lock, This time, Shen Lian is not asking the heavenly Buddha for secrets, The moment the Buddha chose to do it, The negotiations have come to an end. "Now that you have chosen to go to war, don''t do these useless little moves." "It''s a pity that the heavenly Buddha didn''t come in person. Otherwise, this battle will be the end of the war." Shen Lian said with a little regret, There''s not much time left for him, When I asked about the secret of yuan tu''a Bi, the heavens were doomed to never die with me, What the heavenly Buddha tries to hide must be the existence that can subvert all cognition, He''s scared, When the secret comes out, Maybe he will have something more terrible than death, All Shen Lian has to do is solve all the puzzles. "Since you are interested in him, I will give it to you. This is my gift to you." Nine deep springs open the door of emptiness, A Black Lotus can''t suppress the inner riot, and it flies madly from inside, Mixed with the destructive power of terror, Once China joins the WTO, It brought an explosion that destroyed everything, Jiuxiao was turned into nothingness in an instant, and the entrance to the three thousand world disappeared in an instant, Even the yellow spring water used to distinguish jiuxiao from the world was captured, The first barrier to stop the pollution of dirty air disappeared in an instant. Clatter, clatter, The terrorist force of the twelve grade Black Lotus has not dissipated, the yellow spring water has all been eliminated, and the remaining force that has not dissipated continues to come towards the world, The sky is as dark as death, Hundreds of black chains crisscross each other, isolating the power of the twelve grade black lotus from the half air of the world, replacing the yellow spring water and blocking its destruction. Seven Yama halls are guarded in the sky, The king of Qin Guang even lowered the five fold Luo Sheng''s sect general, the twelve product industry fire red lotus, the twelve product annihilation Black Lotus, completely trapped in the sky, Above the five fold Luosheng gate, there are the second Hall lord king Chu Jiang, the third hall Lord emperor song, the fourth hall Lord Guan Wang, the fifth hall Lord Yama and the sixth hall Lord Bian Cheng to guard, so as to prevent the power of the five fold Luosheng gate from being unable to balance the power of the two twelve grade lotus flowers. The Lord of the seventh hall, King Taishan, landed on earth, Summon Shenhua palace to release hundreds of millions of wild skeletons and accumulate them into wild skeletons holding up the sky to ensure that the sky does not sink and the earth does not sink. "Now, it''s just you and me." Twelve product industry fire and red lotus are checked and balanced, Shen Lian faces the Buddha, This war will usher in the great victory of the underworld against the heavens, Lay the foundation for the capture of the heavens. The Buddha''s palms were spread out and turned into eight arms, each holding a relic, With the rising of Buddha Qi, The relic was turned into weapons of different forms, Swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks are as sharp as the emperor Yin. Chapter 547 Yin Tianzi''s sword broke through the void and appeared in front of Shen Lian, The blade is not out, The Yin division in the sky is diffuse and intertwined vertically and horizontally, distorting the boundaries of time and space, Yin Shi, merits, Gathered in the Yin Tianzi sword, The Eight Buddhist implements transformed by the relic were immediately checked and balanced in front of the Yin Tianzi sword, The Buddha Qi hovers around the Buddha, but it can''t move forward half an inch, "I am the master of the world." "Buddha, you won the lottery." Shen Lian put his hand on the Yin Tianzi sword, and more vast power was reflected from the handle of the sword, In the twinkling of an eye, Jiuxiao was shattered, and what appeared in front of Shen Lian and the Buddha was the scene of the boundless universe, This sword alone, Declare your unshakable position, Heavenly Buddha, No matter what identity you use to watch in the heavens, when you see my power, tremble heartily. Yin Tianzi sword was born, Black light burst, The boundless universe fell into boundless darkness, and the figure of Buddha was gradually submerged, The Buddhist utensils transformed by the eight relics were swallowed up by the black hole in an instant, and the sacred Buddha Qi was also destroyed by the black hole, "The underworld, the black hole, the meteorite!" Yin Tianzi''s sword cuts through the wasteland and flies straight to worship the Buddha, Through his Buddha body, the sword Qi even opened up a larger boundless black hole behind him. The vastness and profundity are awe inspiring, Buddha drops cold sweat, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching my wound, The sword Qi completely penetrated his body, but did not cause any damage to him. What is the meaning of this sword?! Not surprised by the Buddha, The black hole behind him began to absorb thousands of forces, The figure of the Buddha was dragged by the gravity of the black hole for a distance of 100 feet before it was ready, this moment, It is only half a step away from being completely swallowed up by the black hole. "You, you!" The Buddha was furious. He waved boundless Buddha Qi to create a world of Buddha for himself. Everything that can be created will be swallowed up by the black hole, and he can''t compete with the darkness behind him. "I would also like to thank you. If I hadn''t released the four holy monks to disturb the world, I wouldn''t have collected such great merit." "By the way, maybe you won''t understand that merit and sin complement each other. The greater the merit, the more boundless the sin." "The black hole meteorite in front of you is the human sin created by the four holy monks. I took great pains to meet you." "Although Jiuyou spring can suppress your existence, it''s a pity that the unknown world created by black hole tianmeteorite is more terrible than Jiuyou spring. Enjoy it slowly." Kill the Buddha with one sword, Shen Lian never left any mercy, What''s more, it''s a fake Buddha. The figure of Buddha gradually disappeared into the black hole, leaving only one hand still grasping at the edge of the black hole in an attempt to struggle out. Another sword of emptiness, The ten fingers of the venerable Buddha were cut off by the sword, and the scattered broken limbs of the ten fingers disappeared with the body of the venerable Buddha, Then, The black hole closes, All the dust settled. In the yama knot array of the ten halls, The twelve products destroy the world. The black lotus blooms and sinks boundlessly, covering all the karma fire of the twelve products and the red lotus, After all, the power of separation can''t show all your abilities, No matter how hard the fire and red lotus of the twelve products industry work, the destruction of the twelve products is also a nightmare he can''t get rid of, The fetters of the twelve product annihilating Black Lotus and the twelve product industry fire red lotus grow and follow each other, Black Lotus, three worlds collapse, Red lotus is now burning fire. It is also the ultimate lotus to destroy the three thousand worlds, but who is the messenger to guide the end, Only the last one is the most convincing, This is why two lotus flowers can never coexist. The twelve product annihilation Black Lotus burns a black flame and engulfs all the karma fire. The lotus petals of the twelve product karma fire red lotus are gradually rendered black. After several hot explosions, Twelve product industry fire and red lotus separate bodies also dissipated from the formation. Shenhua palace is full of ghosts and skeletons. The heaven and earth do not sink or collapse, The white bones in the sky reshape the end of the sky for the world, What mortals look up at the sky can only be endless white bones. No one knows what happened above, Mount Tai Wang Jing sat on the shoulder of the skeleton, When the twelve products annihilated the world and the Black Lotus won, the other hall masters gradually gathered together and formed an array, The king of Mount Tai ordered the waste skeleton to continuously raise the sky in his hand and cover the damaged jiuxiao with white bones. The human world, Sinking Fairy Island, The tyrannical Fairy Spirit spread to all sides, The seven kings reappeared in their hometown without any mercy. The place they passed was covered with blood, In your hands, On armor, All are the blood and resentment of the fallen people of Xiandao, But no king hesitated, The people of wanqianxian island who were bewitched by the Buddha completely became abandoned children, crazy and angry, and completely forgot all the glory of following the seven kings. The sound of the piano is rising, Flying in all directions, Today''s Fairy Island can no longer make up the sky for the second time, The core of the earth vein of being has been completely corroded and has become an existence no different from the mountains on earth, In that case, It''s useless to keep it, The seven kings worked together to erase the Fairy Island from the world and never suffer from it. White bones are heaven, blocking dirt, The practice of destroying the Buddha penetrates the sky and the world, The gap of the turbid layer is completely opened, and the white bone sky of Mount Tai king can only temporarily replace jiuxiao as the human dome. If you want to completely eradicate the existence of the turbid layer, you need to find another way. The twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus slowly appeared from the formation of Yama in the ten halls, In front of him is the entrance to Jiuyou spring, Come with agitation and excitement, There was a little less impulse when I went, It was his greatest regret that he failed to compete with the real twelve product industry huohonglian, From the heavens, I thought that the Buddha emperor Zang would soon be able to counter attack, but this was for hundreds of millions of years. His patience has long been worn away. "Do you want to make a choice?" Shen Lian looked at the hesitation of heilian, who had already guessed his hesitation, Just as I''m going to find an opportunity to communicate with the twelve product annihilating Black Lotus, The coming of the Buddha just laid the opportunity for him, The twelve pin annihilation Black Lotus doesn''t give Shen Lian any response, even if he releases himself against the twelve pin karma fire red lotus this time, In its perception, Shen Lian is still his enemy. "Just as you listened to the Buddha and Emperor Zang, you listened to my hunger orders. In response, when I conquered the heavens, the twelve product industry fire red lotus was your only opponent." "If you refuse, this time''s entry into the WTO is also the last time. I will personally cut off the twelve product fire red lotus when I invade the heavens." Twelve product fire red lotus is the inverse scale of twelve product annihilating Black Lotus, Only he can defeat Honglian, Never allow others to touch. Chapter 548 Even if you want to bend your knees to the former enemy, twelve products destroy the world, and heilian can''t give up his original intention. The black extinction flame converged from the twelve grade extinction Black Lotus, It turns into a mini lotus and floats in front of Shen Lian, This is the answer to the emperor Yin. Shen Lian reached out and accepted the twelve products of annihilating Black Lotus, and promised, "You and I have reached a contract." "Go back to hell with me." The voice fell, Shen Lian''s figure disappeared from the broken jiuxiao, leaving a chaotic scene for the ten hall hell to deal with. human world, Sheng Tang, Xiao Tiance felt uneasy about the change in jiuxiao, Because the rainstorm, which was not seen in a thousand years, appeared because of this, although it was very helpful for him to help Yiwang capture the world, But as a Taoist, He also knew that the underworld would not make unprovoked actions, not to mention the extraordinary disasters brought by the rainstorm to the world, Hundreds of thousands of troops have been running around for days and have gone 300 miles into King Chen''s territory, Along the way, he met too many people suffering from natural disasters, Yizi cannibalism has become the most common thing, Although he had asked Li Yifu to raise enough military food for emergencies before the army set out, at the beginning of the war, many people of Chen Wangjun fell without fighting, and the doubled military strength also became a burden of consuming military food, Hundreds of thousands of troops turned into nearly 400000 troops in an instant, The daily consumption of food has reached astronomical figures, King Yi''s territory has not suffered large-scale disasters due to natural disasters, but it has to accept millions of victims in King Chen''s territory. I''m afraid King Yi''s house can''t afford it. "Report back to the general. Wu Zheng, a general under King Chen, led his troops to surrender. The episode is about 30000..." Outside the big account, The news brought by the soldiers surprised and delighted Xiao Tiance, It seems that the defeat of King Chen has become an irreversible fact, but there are more than 30000 mouths to eat, I''m afraid "General, now we have accepted 300000 Chen Wangjun. If these people mutiny, I''m afraid we will be strangled here." "Yes, General Xiao, Wu Zheng is a confidant of King Chen. If he comes here, it will be disastrous for our army." Most of Xiao Tiance''s generals said that they would not accept Wu Zheng''s surrender, This man has high prestige in the army of King Chen, If they came to instigate other troops to surrender, the original King''s army in their hands alone could not check and balance the left and right. Xiao Tiance also has some concerns, On the one hand, he did not know whether Wu Zheng''s surrender was true or false. The two surrendered more than the main troops of the Yiwang army, and the mutiny could happen at any time. "You''re hesitating." Luo Xuan asked at this time. "The situation is much more radical than I thought. At least I thought Wang Chen''s confidants would fight with me. In this way, although Wang Yi would win, he would not draw in such a huge number of troops." "How much combat power does Chen Wangjun have left?" "Less than 100000. I believe King Chen is shrinking his troops and preparing to defend Xiangyang City." "Catch the thief first and catch the king. Only by killing King Chen can we ensure that the army''s morale is not disordered." Luo Xuan''s words made Xiao Tiance agree, But how to attack has become the biggest problem today, conversely, King Yi has led all the main forces to confront king Qi''s border. Half a month has passed, There''s not much time left for him, If the king of Qi knows the news of King Chen''s defeat, he will understand that the Yiwang army left behind at the border is used to deter his own existence, At that time, it is inevitable for troops to go south, Although Yiwang has talent, there is no one else who can put himself in her shoes except Li Yifu. Li Yifu is good at handling government affairs and has good pioneering ability, But these two people together can never be the opponent of the king of Qi who has experienced hundreds of battles. Defeat will happen sooner or later. If Yiwang''s elite is lost, If Xiao Tiance wants to rescue with the hundreds of thousands of troops he has collected, it is difficult to resist the fierce tiger of the king of Qi. "Come and bring Wu Zheng." "Yes." Since he was a confidant of King Chen, Xiao Tiance thought he should meet him whether he sincerely defected or plotted a mutiny, For quick victory, It is also inevitable that these former confidants of King Chen should counter attack Xiangyang City. After a while, Wu Zheng, the former king Chen general, was brought to Xiao Tiance. "Wu Zheng paid a visit to General Xiao." "General Wu Zheng, it''s really beyond my expectation that you can surrender. Now all 30000 episodes have surrendered. Tell me your conditions." Xiao Tiance knew that Wu Zheng would not surrender easily, It must be required, Xiao Tiance has seen a lot of generals like him who surrender first and then explain the conditions. The main reason is that surrender first can show his position. At least he can save his life without sufficient conditions, Wu Zheng slowly raised his head and sighed helplessly. "If General Xiao is really willing to accept my surrender, please attack Xiangyang City quickly." "Ah???" Wu Zheng''s words caught Xiao Tiance off guard, I''ve never seen a seller seeking glory or selling so fast, When the front foot surrendered, the rear foot would destroy the other party''s master by itself. The change came too soon. "General Xiao, I''m afraid you don''t know. If Xiangyang City is not broken, I''m afraid there will be great trouble." "What did general Wu say slowly? I didn''t understand." Xiao Tiance was a little confused, Why didn''t Wu Zheng understand the song, What is called attacking Xiangyang City quickly. "General Xiao, I know you are a Taoist in the world. I think you should also know that there must be ghosts and chaos in the army for years. Now Xiangyang City is almost reduced to a ghost city. If you don''t control it in time, the people inside will die." "Impossible." Xiao Tiance denied Wu Zheng''s words, It is true that there must be ghosts in war, But now there is an underworld to maintain order in the human world, and most ghosts are suppressed. Even if Xiangyang City is chaotic, it will not become a ghost city in the mouth of Wu Zheng. "It''s true. The end general originally had 70000 people. Why did he bring only more than 30000 people to surrender, only because all the remaining 40000 have become ghost soldiers." Boom~~~ Xiao Tiance heard it like five thunders, 40000 ghost soldiers, What kind of fantasy is this, Did king Chen know that he was defeated and was not willing to withdraw from the stage of history, so he also came up with a set of means to sacrifice living people and turn them into ghost soldiers. "General Xiao, the people were displaced by the rainstorm in King Chen''s territory. King Chen was worried that other princes would take the opportunity to eat it, so he asked the end general and several other generals to lead his troops to suppress the army." "However, the disaster is really beyond our expectation. The homeless people either choose to leave King Chen''s territory or pour into Xiangyang City, but no one knows when a large number of ghosts and chaos have appeared in Xiangyang City." "Those ghosts occasionally eat people, but people who are also infected by ghosts will become the same ghosts. Over and over again, Xiangyang City is now in civil strife." "Although King Chen has a desire to compete for the world, he has no choice but to be unlucky. It was king Chen who inspired him to surrender at the end of this time." "Now King Chen is leading the rest of his troops to fight against the ghosts in Xiangyang City. In order to protect the people in the city, he is willing to give up the struggle between the emperors and bow down to King Yi!" What''s wrong with Xiangyang??? Chapter 549 Xiao Tiance didn''t expect that a rainstorm would cause such a great change, Chen wangkong had the best opportunity, but he never grasped the best luck. For half his life, he even had to compete with ghosts to protect the peace of the people. Hearing Wu Zheng''s words, Xiao Tiance also began to admire King Chen. "According to the letter given to me by King Chen, all the 40000 episodes I left in Xiangyang City have become ghosts. At this time, I am participating in the battle for Xiangyang King City." "General Xiao should know that mortals and ghosts are in a weak position. Now time is racing against time. King Chen can make up his mind to surrender, which is enough to witness the danger in the city. Please send troops quickly to save the safety of the people." Wu Zheng was so moved that he couldn''t help kneeling in front of Xiao Tiance and kowtowed to fight, Even frankly, if Xiao Tiance still doubts the authenticity of the matter, Wu Zhengyuan personally led the original episode as a vanguard force to open the first barrier for the Yiwang army to capture Xiangyang City. Instead of directly replying to Wu Zheng, Xiao Tiance asked him to have a rest first, I need to think about it all night before I can give him an answer. Sent each other away, Xiao Tiance also fell into meditation, Things are so impetuous that it doesn''t look like an ambush prepared by King Chen in advance. Even if Wu Zheng is used to plot the surrender of troops, we can''t get enough preparation in time, The only thing that can be explained is that unknown variables have indeed taken place in Xiangyang City, The fighters are fleeting, Xiao Tiance decided to fight Xiangyang to end the conquest of King Chen and lay the foundation for the victory of the king''s army in one fell swoop. "The visitor immediately ordered the three generals Wang Mian, sun he and Zhao Tong to quickly assemble their troops and horses. They marched with me to Xiangyang City at dawn, and the 300000 troops left were on standby." "Yes... The trilogy of general, Wang, sun and Zhao are all our current elite. If all three of them are sent to the front line, will those King Chen''s soldiers stay behind and be afraid of accidents?" "Now the situation has changed. Even if these people mutiny, without the support of our logistics, how many people do you think 300000 troops can live without food rations?" Xiao Tiance had to make two preparations, When the three generals come out together, they will naturally take away most of the military food and leave them only seven days of supplies. If they fail to capture Xiangyang in seven days or all this is done by King Chen for themselves, his 300000 troops will be buried together. It takes at least half a month to supply from the current place to the supply line of Yiwang. The army has only seven days'' rations, which makes these people hungry for eight days. At that time, they will be in ruins. "Yes." The soldiers withdrew, Xiao Tiance immediately prepared that if there were ghosts in Xiangyang City, Then I can only go there myself. The next morning, The 80000 King Yi''s army gathered in front of the barracks. It was Xiao Tiance who was the leader, General Wu Zheng violated his military order and dared to come with more than 30000 people. He wanted to fulfill his original promise, When attacking Xiangyang City, his troops want the dead to board first. Xiao Tiance respected his ideas and allocated enough military food to him, It''s only two days from here to Xiangyang City. The army can arrive in a day and a half, What Wu Zheng said is true or false. We''ll know when we get to Xiangyang City. The most chaotic world war I in the history of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is about to break out, However, the border of Qiyi fiefdom on the other side is also at war at the moment, King Yi''s army pressed on the border of king Qi, For half a month, This made the wily king of Qi feel something wrong, The army sent by King Yi is undoubtedly the most elite part, and Li Jianshi, who killed his father and took the throne, came to the front line to supervise the war. It seems that he will not stop until he has a life and death relationship with himself, But why didn''t you do it for half a month, What is she hesitating about? cutting-edge news The most important thing in the confrontation between the two armies is the intelligence network of both sides, In order to thoroughly find out what the Yiwang army was thinking when it arrived, the king of Qi sent people to investigate all the princes bordering the king of Qi early, Hearing that King Yi was going to fight to the death with king Qi, the princes of the four directions also dispatched large armies to watch the fire from the shore, The two sides are deadlocked, All the princes were also in a state of impatience and uneasiness, At first, various princes and kings thought that king Qi and King Yi were discussing a peaceful solution, so they stood still, The king of Qi thought that all the princes and kings of Yi were ready to plan a precise time to launch a general attack on himself, With the weaving of the intelligence network, both sides were surprised to find that the Yiwang army was only stationed at the border and did not take any measures at all, obviously, Yiwang has another plan. King Qi army array, Headquarters camp, King Liang and King Wei, who bordered on king Qi, sent envoys to negotiate with king Qi. On the surface, they signed a friendly alliance. In case King Yi took the lead, King Wei and King Liang sent troops to encircle and annihilate King Yi''s army, actually, The king of Wei and the king of Liang were also testing, hoping to learn from the mouth of the king of Qi why Yiwang army did not move. "The two special envoys also asked to report back to King Wei and King Liang. I appreciate their kindness, but if Yiwang army dares to attack my territory, I will teach him that there will be no return." "The king of Qi is kind. The two places have always been friends. The king of Qi and Wei are in trouble. How can the king of Wei sit idly by? The king of Qi can rest assured that the time when the king''s army sent troops to invade is the time when I, the king of Wei, carried troops to reinforce." "The response of the envoy of the king of Wei is also the intention of the king of Liang. Please rest assured, but my lord doesn''t know when the king''s army will attack. Please call on the king of Qi. After all, more than 100000 troops are consumed at the border, which is a heavy burden." "This..." The king of Qi scolded Wei Liang for being nothing, I didn''t let them take the initiative to help me. Is it difficult to ask for labor fees from myself? Something. "Report ~ ~" When the king of Qi didn''t know how to respond, a soldier hurried in, "In reply to the king of Qi, a man broke into our military camp and brought an article with him in the hope that the king of Qi would meet him." "What?" The king of Qi was surprised, Then he asked, The soldier handed a token to the king of Qi, and the envoys of the other two families couldn''t help peeping over, Now that the war is imminent, who wants to meet the king of Qi. This is!!! At the first sight of the token, the king of Qi''s face suddenly became dignified, No mistake, I''m also an orthodox descendant of the Li family. How can I misjudge this gold medal, No one who can hold this card is not an important founder of the early Tang Dynasty. Now someone comes to see him with a token. Is it difficult to obey himself?! In addition to his great joy, the king of Qi did not forget to look at the messengers of Wei and Liang, After two dry coughs, he said, "Two envoys, I think it''s getting late. You''d better have a rest early." "Come and see off." Before they could reply, King Bian of Qi had issued an eviction order, The messenger had no choice but to get up and leave, But his eyes never moved away from the token in the hands of the king of Qi, Although they don''t know the function of the token, what can make the king of Qi value so much must not be a simple thing. When the messenger retreats, The king of Qi ordered people to invite the man with the token to his tent. A cold face, The corners of the mouth look like a smile, which looks evil and charming. Chapter 550 When he appeared before the king of Qi, he said directly, "I heard that the special envoys of King Wei and King Liang have been here for some days. I don''t know what the king of Qi plans to do." "Who are you? It must be unreasonable to ask me about military aircraft." "Hahaha, king Qi, if you are the truth of Zhuolu world, don''t pretend in front of me. I''ll ask you and answer. It''s the wisest choice." What is the identity of the king of Qi, Even after his meritorious service, being so unreasonable in front of him is a great treason, Before the other party is talking, he will give the other party a slap in the face. "Someone, take this man down, beat the fifty army staff and put him in custody." "King Qi, do you take my words as a breeze in your ear?" Xiao Kuang''s face changed and angrily scolded the other party, There was a sudden wind in the camp, The soldiers who came in fell to the ground, Everyone''s face was full of pain, and soon they died suddenly. "You, you are not human!" The king of Qi was also shocked. When did ghosts break into his barracks, Did you come to kill yourself. "Didn''t you see what I gave you?" After venting his anger, Xiao Kuang pointed to the gold medal and said, "Do you know who the first ancestor gave this gold medal to?" The king of Qi turned over the gold medal and saw a big "Xiao" engraved on the back, "Xiao family, Xiao Kuang, I''ll help you turn the world around at the order of the ancestors of the Xiao family. King Qi, don''t be unkind." "The ancestor of the Xiao family? That''s impossible. The ancestor of the Xiao family has been dead for thousands of years." "I didn''t say I only lived for decades." The flesh and blood on Xiao Kuang''s face gradually fell off, What appeared in front of the king of Qi was a dense white bone. "Will the Xiao family help me ascend the throne and become emperor?" The king of Qi could not hide his joy, To get the help of the ancestors of the Xiao family, there is no doubt that he has been fully recognized, Besides him, who else is qualified to be emperor. "You can understand that." Xiao Kuang is not in the mood to explain the reason for his appearance to the king of Qi. He only needs the current king of Qi to support his own command, "The two who left just now should be the messengers of King Liang and King Wei." "Yes, General Xiao." The king of Qi changed his arrogance and even took the initiative to call Xiao Kuang General Xiao, "Immediately send someone to kill them and all their entourage." "Why, this will let the king of Wei and the king of Liang catch their words about sending troops to me." "This role is not enough to pose a threat to you. Take the lead in defeating the Yiwang army, and you can eradicate all the remaining princes and kings like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves." "Yi Wangjun, General Xiao, do you know why they have been standing still?" Seeing that Xiao Kuang turned the topic to the king''s army, the king of Qi couldn''t wait to ask. "East meets West." "It''s raining heavily. Your territory and Yiwang territory are flat plains. The inner cities will not be affected by the rainstorm, but don''t forget that there is someone next door who can''t afford such a natural disaster." "King Chen!!!" The king of Qi suddenly woke up, The purpose of King Yi is not to fight a decisive battle with himself, but to take advantage of the natural disaster to destroy King Chen''s territory and absorb all his combat power, I was busy investigating the movements of King Yi''s army and the actions of the surrounding princes, so I didn''t pay attention to King Chen, No wonder you didn''t stand still, So everything makes sense. King Qi is worthy of being a veteran of the battlefield. He suddenly woke up to Xiao Kuang''s words, Every day he delays, he will give Yiwang''s army the opportunity to nibble at King Chen. When the time comes, Yiwang will unite with the remnants of King Chen to launch a general attack on himself, in due course, As long as he has suffered a defeat, the covetous princes around him will flock and break himself into an irreparable situation. "Damn Yiwang, damn guy!" The king of Qi slapped the king''s chair angrily, "General Xiao, this is the king''s talisman. As long as you can ascend the throne and become the emperor, all the three armies belong to you." With the support of the Shaw family, The king of Qi is no longer timid. He wants to open his hands and feet to compete for the world, Yiwang is the first target to do it himself. "How many soldiers can be mobilized now." "The border just gathered 200000 troops to stand by in case, but there are 200000 in the rear as backup." "That''s enough. In one day, 200000 backup troops will arrive at the front line, and 400000 troops will attack the whole line, directly defeating the elite of Yiwang''s firm defense at the border." "But what if other princes and kings take the opportunity to attack us?" "King Qi, do you know what it is to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger?" Xiao Kuang said with a sneer, "Why do those princes dare not do it and send envoys to communicate with you is nothing more than fear of your military strength. As long as the king Qi army does not lose the battle, those people will never set foot in your territory." Xiao Kuang''s confidence, There is no need to have any concern to deal with this kind of curfew. The only thing to be targeted is the elite of King Yi''s headquarters. The king of Qi finally agreed to Xiao Kuang''s strategy, Only one day for the backup force, They immediately ordered the whole army to go to the border, and then they would crush the Yiwang army and drive straight into the border, Without local support, The Yiwang army responsible for the expedition to King Chen''s territory will be cut off. At that time, the Yiwang army can''t take care of each other. The overall situation of the world is settled. Looking at Xiao Kuang''s figure, Listen to his tone of scolding himself, The king of Qi kept remembering the name Xiao Kuang in his mind. It seemed that he had heard of the name a long time ago, The spirit of the Xiao family who can be ordered by the ancestors of the Xiao family, This person is really familiar. Suddenly, The king of Qi shed a cold sweat, Xiao Kuang, Is it Xiao Kuang, who once achieved great success and almost subverted the rivers and mountains of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The Shaw family, You sent such a radical man to help the king. The king of Qi finally recalled the origin of the name Xiao Kuang and couldn''t help but marvel, With him, why worry about the overall situation. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian has just returned to his hall, Cui Yu came to report back with the latest news in the world, The main thing is divided into three parts, First, in the Xiaoyao sect, the testimonial tablet given by the hell of Cao was openly destroyed by ghosts. The troublemaker came out of the dirty layer. According to Cui Yu''s information, half of the friars of Xiaoyao sect died in the hands of ah Bi. At present, the situation is very bad. Second, the land of the world, the louver forest, has derived the fruit of evil, which has a great potential to devour all creatures. Now it has been a disaster for thousands of miles. If it is not stopped, I''m afraid it will become more difficult to control. Third, in Xiangyang City in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, ghosts and things are disorderly. Xiangyang is not an empty thing, but the appearance of those ghosts is slightly different from those with resentment, They have flesh and blood and feed on human beings. They can also turn people into ghosts, just like the filthy gas infiltrated from the filthy layer at the beginning, rendering people an abominable existence, According to the preliminary observation, the root of Xiangyang ghost chaos should be affected by the fruit of evil. Chapter 551 "Don''t pay attention to any of these three things. I have left eight virtuous people. This event is a test for them." Shen Lian knows how difficult it is for mortals to become gods. If they don''t force each other by fate, they are afraid that their limits will stop, Therefore, the hell will not intervene again in this turmoil, Unless all eight people are killed. Shen Lian doesn''t care if the eight people will really meet death, nor does he worry that his hard-working preparations will be wasted, It is the only requirement after the system issues the task that we can''t interfere with mortals to become gods. Compared with human unrest, He has other things to deal with, Yuantu, a Bi, Twelve product industry fire red lotus, The connection between the three and the ultimate goal of the heavenly Buddha. If a nose only remembers that he is born from the turbid layer for no reason, However, from his dialogue with the heavenly Buddha, Shen Lian was sure that they were all conceived by the creator, In that case, Where does the dirty layer come from, Why is the existence of the creator God erased and replaced by the turbid layer. I''m afraid only the heavenly Buddha knows all the truth, It seems that the hidden things behind the celestial world have exceeded their expectations. The twelve product annihilation Black Lotus is only bound by the twelve product industry fire red lotus, but it is also unknown to the predecessor of the twelve product industry fire red lotus, Everything seems to need its own traceability. Fairy Island sank again, The skeleton of Shenhua palace holds up the sky to block the dirty layer, After the seven kings exterminated all the resentful people in Xiandao, they guarded the remaining Xiandao with the soul of the seven stars and did not leave, I thought everything in the world would have nothing to do with them. I didn''t expect fortune to make people. Even the immortal family can''t stay out of it. Shen Lian grasped the emptiness, A direct entrance to the world appeared in the emperor''s hall, Not long ago, Seven bright stars appeared in the temple of the son of heaven. "Be safe, seven kings." Shen Lian spoke first, Seven stars gather to meet old friends, With the greetings of the Yin emperor, The figure of the seven kings appeared again in front of Shen Lian. "It seems that it is our fault to let you see us here." Tianquan Wenqu took a step forward and his face was full of guilt, The original risk of loyalty to the liver was to let Yin Cao help deal with the aftermath, The promise of the seven kings was burned, How can you stand in front of Shen Lian. "There are some things that even I can''t control, let alone you." Shen Lian didn''t mean to blame, Nowadays, the heavens frequently attack the world, which makes Shen Lian have to change his strategy, The heavens are completely unknown to themselves, In addition to the heavenly Buddha, no one knows how many tricky fake Buddhas there are, On the contrary, all Yin gods in the underworld almost know everything about the heavens, For the final battle that will happen in the future, Shen Lian naturally has to prepare a means for himself to give back stabbing to the heavens, Seven kings of Xiandao, Human Tao, A bi will become a special soldier in his own hands if he doesn''t even have twelve products to destroy the world. Tie these seemingly unconnected people and gods together, The heavens will never think of it, The seven kings are ashamed of the world, and their ideas are the same as those of the Tao in the world. They are naturally resentful of the actions of the heavenly realms, It is inevitable to become the help of the underworld, However, a bi ruowu is even more obsessed with the victory or defeat between him and the heavenly Buddha. When the hell of Cao gets through the three locks of the heavens, a bi ruowu is destined to directly find the heavenly Buddha to compete, As for the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, there is no doubt that the fire red lotus under the seat of the heavenly Buddha is his old enemy, thus, The existence of containing the peaks of the heavens has a preliminary scale. However, the overall strength of the seven kings is relatively weak, and even the existence of resisting the Buddha is stretched. Therefore, Shen Lian plans to help the seven kings improve their strength in his own way. "Yin Tianzi, you want me to enter Jiuyou spring." When the seven kings heard Shen Lian''s idea, they were shocked, What kind of existence Jiuyou spring is, they all know very well without Shen Lian''s explanation, All the demons and ghosts that can be suppressed into Jiuyou spring cannot destroy the sky and the earth, Want the seven kings to improve with the help of those demons and ghosts, It''s hard for them to accept, Shen Lian doesn''t insist, Guarding world peace is the duty of the underworld. If the seven kings want to spend the rest of their lives in peace, they can naturally choose to give up. His words are ordinary, The seven kings felt very uncomfortable in their ears. With the majesty of the king, even if they are not invincible to the powers of heaven, how can the seven kings accept the protection of the underworld and save the rest of their lives. Would rather die with dignity, Nor compromise. If Jiuyou spring can enhance the power of the seven kings, what''s the fear of committing danger with your body. On balance, Tianquan Wenqu was the first to express his willingness to enter Jiuyou spring, Later, the other seven kings agreed, It''s true that there are many people in the underworld, but the seven kings have their own dignity and don''t need the protection of the underworld. Hearing the reply of the seven kings, Without saying anything, Shen Lian opened the entrance of Jiuyou spring again to let the seven kings enter independently, They will get different treatment from other evil things suppressed in Jiuyou spring and can move in it at will. As for how to improve themselves, they need their own insight. With the disappearance of the seven kings, Peace was restored in the palace of the son of heaven, Shen Lian set his eyes on the human world, The world has completely fallen into chaos. In addition to war and ghosts, only a few places can get temporary peace Xiaoyao sect, Sermon monument, Half of the broken stone tablet still stands in Xiaoyao sect, The Xiaoyao sect, which was once very popular, is also on the verge of collapse, Countless disciples died on the spot and blood flowed into a river, The strong and pungent smell of blood pollution makes it hard to imagine that this was once the door that countless monks yearned for. Boom~~~ There was a loud noise, Fang Xiaoxian, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, stood out from the roar, but was covered with blood and extremely embarrassed, On his other side, A ghost held Fang Xiaoxian''s neck with one hand and asked expressionless, "Is this the name left on the sermon? You''re so disappointing to me." The talking ghost is ah Bi if there is no, The two corners of the head have turned strange purple, While intimidating Fang Xiaoxian, his ghost spirit also eroded his little Taoist power along the other party''s wound. "Cough, cough, cough." Fang Xiaoxian tried to argue something, but a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat and could only cough reluctantly, Behind him, Countless disciples died on the spot, The Xiaoyao sect founded by him was destroyed. "Leisurely travel across the world!" Despite the life threatening crisis, Fang Xiaoxian is learning his own famous and unique skills, The vast Taoist power is condensed in the palm of your hand and burst out your determination to kill demons and ghosts, A burst of palm power, Hit a nose if there is no chest, The Taoist power scattered and impacted, and Fang Xiaoxian''s ghost hand still didn''t loosen, If a bi didn''t forcefully catch Fang Xiaoxian''s last blow, The gap between the two is like a natural graben, The limit of the other party is as boring as children''s play in a nose''s eyes. "Waste." If a bi didn''t have one hand, he threw Fang Xiaoxian heavily on the incomplete testimony monument, Suddenly the blood stained the black inscription, The place where Fang Xiaoxian''s name was printed on it also disappeared. Chapter 552 A generation of Taoists completely erase their existence from the stone of preaching. "Is this a gamble? It''s better to find a more suitable mortal to inherit your great wish to give eight equal opportunities." "Yin Tianzi, your human games are really boring." "Let a nose despise me if he doesn''t treat these people as enemies." If a nose doesn''t, the more he thinks, the more angry he is, What human hope, In his opinion, they are a group of incompetent mortals, Gather a little Taoist power and try to ascend the nine skies, They''re too far away, It''s too far away. The ghost palm accumulates the power of extinction and absorbs thousands of people, Since you want to stimulate these mortals'' desire to become gods, it''s better to baptize their ignorance with the fear of death, Can really get rid of spiritual control, Maybe there will be such a precedent of consciousness. "Die." The ghost spirit broke through the air, Go straight to Fang Xiaoxian who is seriously injured and unconscious. Boom~~~ A huge impact rose from the ground, If a nose had no doubt, his ghost Qi would have been cut off. When the dust clears, Two figures appeared in front of Fang Xiaoxian. "Friend, are you dead?" Meng Gaofei asked Fang Xiaoxian with his back, Cough, cough Only Fang Xiaoxian''s weakest gasp answered him. He''s still alive, But with the dead. On the other side, Qi Yu looked around at the war. Xiaoyao sect was full of bones, and the remaining disciples fled if they could. All the struggle was futile in front of the irresistible enemy. "Ha ha, it''s going to rain. It''s going to rain. Collect your clothes quickly." In the bloody dust, Suddenly, an old man with disheveled hair ran out. His eyes were loose and he was dancing and saying something that ordinary people couldn''t understand, Qi Yu recognized him, The old man has lived here since Fang Xiaoxian founded Xiaoyao sect, And from Fang Xiaoxian to ordinary disciples, they all have great respect for the old man, Despite the lack of a soul, But it also lacks a lot of human helplessness and indignation, Such people still live for a long time. The old man patted his palm and passed by, looking at the dead people around him, He didn''t know if he was a familiar person, so he walked forward childishly and patted each other''s incomplete body, muttering, "Sleep, sleep well, it''s dark to sleep." "Fool." A Bi in the distance looked at the old man''s silly appearance and hooked his fingers, moment The old man went up in smoke, Even the soul was crushed. "Don''t you even want to let such a person go?" Meng Gaofei stared at ah Bi and said if there was nothing. "Man is man. Is there any difference in the most humble existence?" "It is your blasphemy to stand before me." "Another pretentious guy." Qi Yu looked at ah Bi coldly and said, Step by step from ignorance, Qi Yu has seen too many arrogant ghosts. Perhaps they do have a limit that ordinary people can''t cross in their poor life, But in front of all living beings, everything is equal, Treat life as a plaything, Do not know how to fear the solemnity of life, So, Both ghosts and mortals have committed a felony. If there is no nose, If that''s your name, don''t feel any fear when you step on the edge of death, Because you have fallen into an endless abyss with your name. Qi Yu walked forward slowly, The light of lacquer black and Zhan white enveloped her, and the eyes penetrating all things in the world seemed to see through everything in a nose at this moment, Even if ghosts are strong, But man is a special existence that can climb infinitely, Countless fates are intertwined, If she doesn''t have a nose, it will also become a stepping stone for her continued growth, "Ghost, you will die in thousands of nothingness with endless regret." Qi Yu stretched out his hand, The two-color breath turns into the potential of yin and Yang, hovers in his palm, and a Tai Chi picture appears. "Hahaha, hahaha." If a nose doesn''t laugh, Sure enough, it''s a wonderful thing to accept the invitation of the emperor Yin to come to the world, Mortals are ignorant, so they are fearless, Even dare to openly challenge him. In that case, let''s have a good look at another existence that they can never touch except the underworld. "Run, run." Although Fang Xiaoxian has lost her mind, But in a trance, I saw that Qi Yu and Meng Gaofei wanted to fight ah Bi if they didn''t, Instinctive fear, let him admonish them to abandon themselves and run for their lives, The ghost, It is not an existence that mortals can resist. hades, The temple of the son of heaven, Shen Lian looked at ah Bi in front of him. If there was no scene of fighting the Taoist priest in the world, I couldn''t help sighing, "Fang Xiaoxian, Fang Xiaoxian, you''re out of the game." When you show fear and admonish others to run for their lives, Fang Xiaoxian lost the qualification to have a divine personality, Of the eight who have attained the Tao, Fang Xiaoxian was the first candidate to accept the fruit of Da Dao. Now she even made such a move, which really disappointed Shen Lian, But fortunately, Meng Gaofei and Qi Yu are not like Fang Xiaoxian at least now, The chance of obtaining divine personality has been reduced by one point. Xiaoyaozong war situation, No matter what Fang Xiaoxian is talking about, The two men in front have ignored his persuasion, Ghost current, Chaos in the world, Are tens of thousands of lives of Xiaoyao sect going to fall in vain, Meng Gaofei lived in Xiaoyao sect for a long time after he became complacent, although later he chose to leave in order to better understand morality, But here, Still his home, Ghosts can''t fight with their lives when they invade. How can he be called a human Taoist, conversely, If he runs away today, What kind of identity will he continue to live in the world in the future, The Taoist in the world will eventually become a joke. Qi Yu''s philosophy is no different from Meng Gaofei''s, Live for the master, Be strong for yourself, Across the world, This is Qi Yu''s own choice. No one can shake her steadfastness, Only by killing ghosts and moving forward can we achieve the supreme road. "The devil thought." Qi Yu replaced the sword with a finger, gathered the Taoist power between his fingers, then raised the sword slightly and engraved it in his eyebrows, Pure Taoist power purifies all things into her body, At that moment, The light radiates from within itself, and forcibly pulls ah Bi ruowu into his conscious space at the cost of his own consciousness, There is nothing here, intense darkness without light, But you can see the desolation and desolation around you, When a bi Ruo didn''t appear here, I couldn''t help being surprised, It''s amazing that mortals can do this. "This is my conscious world, ghost. You can defeat Fang Xiaoxian, but here, you will be destroyed by me." "There''s so much nonsense. Let me see how strong you are." If a nose doesn''t care, Chapter 553 Such accomplishments are understandable if they are against ghosts in Tianzhu realm, or even ghosts in Da Dao realm, Unfortunately, A bi Ruo Wu''s accomplishments are far above it. He has the same root and homology with Wu Xiang heavenly demons, crosses the boundary of ghosts and beyond chaos, From the outside world, these amazing accomplishments are just children''s fun. "Die." Qi Yu''s understatement, instant, A fierce demon God appeared in her conscious world, With a body as high as 100 feet and a ferocious face, it will be a mountain collapse and tsunami and thousands of ups and downs, The demon God clenched his fist and hit ah Bi Ruo relentlessly, which shook the boundless vastness of the conscious world, Only ghosts stand still, He slowly stretched out a hand to block the devil''s fist, However, he raised his head with disdain and increased the strength in his hands, The expression of the demon God became twisted, and the fist the size of a hill was also shaped by ah Bi ruo''s kneading, Under his unscrupulous swing, the demon God fell to the ground. Black smoke gradually emerged from the demon God''s body. The originally ferocious demon God retreated from his sin and became a God with incomparable dignity, Wearing golden heavy armor, it is majestic, In his hands, he held high the golden expedition and launched an attack on a bi Ruo Wuzai. Boom~~~ In the conscious world, The surrounding nothingness gradually cracks, Even if it is better than God, there is still no difference in the eyes of ah Bi Ruo Wu, This time I hit back with my own punch, The crusade of the gods, The proud body was broken, "If this is all you have, it will disappoint me." Broken gods and demons in succession, If a nose has no choice, Mortals are too weak. Can you get some interest in them? Otherwise, you will lose interest in these mole ants completely. "When the gods and Demons read about it, they were killed by evil in their hearts!" Seeing ghosts is very strong, Qi Yu was possessed by her soul, and the world around her consciousness fell into a complete collapse. All nothingness was destroyed, and her figure also appeared in front of ah Bi ruowu, Blood boiling all over, A pair of red eyes are as cruel and ruthless as the devil out of purgatory, Waving your sleeves is blood terror, Scream and scream, It''s the power to break boundaries. "Pretty good." A bi nodded with satisfaction and then roared, "Break the bone and destroy the soul!" Hands as fast as lightning, Breathing, he disappeared from Qi Yu''s conscious world. The speed could not even predict the track of Qi Yu, who was completely demonized, When she and a bi didn''t fight again, A big blood sparkling hole has been broken in his chest, The black blood could not stop flowing out of the wound, mixed with the confusion and consternation in his eyes, and the conscious world built by Qi Yu began to collapse. In reality, If Qi Yu and a bi don''t confront each other on the spot, Meng Gaofei stood aside, When the most familiar partner knelt to the ground, their battle situation was clear. "Weak, too weak." If a nose in the real world has no helpless sigh, I just found a little joy of fighting, but it soon disappeared, He immediately pointed to Meng Gaofei and continued, "It''s your turn." Meng Gaofei took a sudden breath, Fang Xiaoxian was defeated first and then Qi Yu was created. The ghost claiming to be a bi ruowu in front of him has exceeded his understanding, This power, like the invincible sky, Let mortals fear, But in fear, Meng Gaofei''s face showed a distorted smile, an important juncture of life and death, He smiled. "Is it interesting, this way of death." A nose asked if he had no substance. "Yes, it''s interesting." "Tell me how you feel about the coming death." "The only feeling is that death will drag you to hell." Ghosts can''t stay, To leave him is to slack off on the world. He''s terrible and dangerous. If we don''t kill him, more people will die, For all living beings in the world, Meng Gaofei can only choose to sacrifice himself and destroy ghosts at all costs. "Three fingers kill immortals. All souls and shapes are lost. Zhou Huisheng is gone!" Without any words, Three fingers gather to kill the immortal, Endless dust swept across Xiaoyao sect, If a bi accepted Meng Gaofei''s blow with all his strength without joy, Destroy heaven and earth, kill immortals and kill gods, Unfortunately, If there is no nose, it is not God, God is also afraid of existence. Three fingers kill immortals. It''s useless. Snap~~~ "Not enough, not enough." If a bi didn''t pinch off Meng Gaofei''s three fingers, he said, Call~~~ Meng Gaofei withdrew from a bi ruowu''s face, and the three fingers of his right hand were completely scrapped, Only by pouring faith into the last blow can we recover the final defeat. The wind stopped, Yunxie, Everything is silent, The quiet atmosphere makes people feel that time has stagnated, Meng Gaofei stretched out his left hand and turned it into a four finger state, The eyes are sharp and hard to stop, This is the first time I have used it, That''s a taboo move beyond the limits of manpower, If you can''t kill the ghost in front of you, your life may not survive in the aftershock. "Four fingers destroy the heart, three worlds sink together, heaven and earth dim, and all sentient beings are destroyed!" Four refers to the power of uniting thousands of roads, Absorb the essence of all rivers, Take oneself as the carrier, undertake all things, take the soul as the medium, and turn it into a blade to cut off all living beings. Heaven and earth sink together, All living beings do not exist. "Oh." Ah Bi Ruo Wu, who has always despised mortals, finally heard an exclamation, This last blow finally made me feel the slightest threat, Yin Tianzi, Yin Tianzi, The eight people you trained didn''t disappoint me at all, This blow is qualified. Four fingers come out of the heart, If a nose doesn''t have any block, let it destroy its heart and impact its own flesh, With the destruction of hundreds of miles around, Meng Gaofei''s body also fell dimly from the explosion. "It seems that there is someone who hasn''t let me down." Shen Lian''s voice came from the sky of Xiaoyao sect, It''s his own dangerous chess to let a bi verify whether the eight people who get the Tao have the qualification to obtain the divine personality without such an unnatural ghost, Sometimes in order to achieve some success, You have to make some sacrifices, The death of mortals will bring about the emergence of gods. Then this kind of death is the most valuable existence. Hum. Without a cold hum, ah Bi ignored Shen Lian''s voice and turned away from the territory of Xiaoyao sect. The surrounding area has been reduced to ruins, and the once famous Xiaoyao sect has fallen into the sky, Bursts of Yin gradually floated in Xiaoyao sect, A group of Yin soldiers in black armor appeared here, They extradited the souls of those killed by ah Bi if nothing, and took them to hell, The eyes of the dead haven''t had time to dispel their fear of ah Bi Ruo Wu, Even after death, The deep-rooted tremor could not be erased. Chapter 554 "Hell..." In a trance, Fang Xiaoxian saw many Yin soldiers passing by. Why did they come here to collect the ghost, but there was no God to punish the ghost, Why? Has the underworld abandoned human beings. Fang Xiaoxian was puzzled, He wanted to ask why the hell soldiers didn''t save the people here. Shouldn''t they all be protected. Not far away, Qi Yu and Meng Gaofei were also paralyzed on the ground, There was only the last breath. It looked no different from death, Fang Xiaoxian shouted in her heart, Why didn''t anyone come to save this place, gods, What the hell are you doing. How many familiar faces fall, and what is human life in their eyes. No one can give Fang Xiaoxian a response, leaving only a piece of debris for him to pity alone Sheng Tang, Xifeng City, After a long war, people''s displacement has become the norm, But there is still a lot of noise here, Countless people in broken clothes knelt piously in front of the Lord''s house in Xifeng City and offered their tribute respectfully, hoping to get the protection of Shenzong. The number of people, The strength of faith, It even surpassed Town God''s Temple, which is also the western Fengcheng. "Shenzong is just the jade exquisite handed down by villains. I hope Shenzong can accept it." A middle-aged fat man dressed in gorgeous clothes opened the brocade box in front of him, The jade inside is exquisite and emits human brilliance, The old man called Shenzong just narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, On the contrary, the young man on one side said casually, "Shenzong wants to accept disciples with faith. If you just worship rare things and hope to live, you are very wrong." "Yes, I understand, I understand." "If you want to worship at the door of the God sect, apart from this kind of thing, your faith has not been seen by the God sect." "The villain is stupid. Please make it clear." The fat man is a little guilty, During the years of war, money is external. If you can exchange it for the escort of such a big man, you can''t exchange any Jinshan and Yinshan. "There are many more victims outside recently. Shenzong means to let the victims have a full meal first, and then he will lead the believers to calm the civil strife in the prosperous Tang Dynasty and choose the favorite son of heaven to succeed the ninth five year plan." "My Lord, now you need ten Liang silver for a bucket of rice. There are tens of thousands of victims outside." As soon as the fat man heard that he wanted to relieve the disaster, he suddenly felt a pang, Even if tens of thousands of people only drink porridge, it is an astronomical figure, After accumulating wealth for half a lifetime, are you going to lose money? "What you think and do is your freedom, but once you believe in God, some things are destined to give up." "Of course, when the prosperous age comes, the return given to you by Shenzong will not be very low. At least you will have thousands of hectares of good land and hundreds of shops, and bear the grace of God from generation to generation." "The villain understands. I''ll do it right away." Hearing that there will be so many benefits in the future, the middle-aged fat man no longer has any ambiguity, He hurried out of the palace with his attendants. He not only wanted to open his warehouse for disaster relief, but also spent a lot of money to buy food from other rice merchants for the victims. When the middle-aged man leaves, The Shenzong who sat on the seat immediately showed greedy eyes and held the jade exquisite brocade box in the palm of his hand, Drooling all over his face. "I said, old man, you must at least pretend for a while. This man has just left." When the young man saw that Shenzong immediately changed his clothes and face, he was a little unhappy. "Oh, Erlang, isn''t there something good tempting me?" The old man said with disapproval, Yu Linglong, In the years of peace, it is definitely a rare thing that is hard to buy, Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to send it to his own hands today. Can he be unhappy. "The victims in Xifeng City are getting bigger and bigger, and your followers have doubled. What are you going to do?" The man called Erlang changed the subject, Back then, I and old man Wei are suffering people who met because of the war, One is full of deception, one is playing tricks, When the two people hit it off, they started a religious sect called Shenzong in troubled times. They thought they were going to eat and drink together and cheat some money to settle down, No one ever thought, Today''s people''s brains are indeed caused by the war, Two people didn''t use too clever means, so they fooled people all over the world. The chosen one, Son of fate, Turn your hands over clouds and cover your hands with rain, These ordinary people have long hoped that someone would bring peace to them. "What else can we do? Xifeng City can''t stay here. The believers here are about to exceed 100000. In this way, we will reveal our secrets." "Have you collected the Yucheng sky map given to you by a squire last time? It''s an authentic work of scholars in the previous dynasty. It''s absolutely rare." "Don''t worry, I''ve hidden everything, and I''ve put the 100000 taels of gold in the safest place. No one will know." Erlang and old man Wei looked at each other and smiled, These rich businessmen and gentry are unkind to wealth and want to protect themselves when the country is in trouble, They should not only extort money from them, but also let more victims at least have a full meal. "By the way, I heard that there will be a war soon." "These days, if there is no war, either you fight me or I fight you. What can we care about? As long as we don''t go to those places where war is breaking out, we will be fine." Old man Wei said lightly, "It''s different this time." "It is said that Xiangyang City, which is not far from us, is being besieged by the Yiwang army. It will be taken down in a few days." "King Yi? Is that the king Yi who the woman called king?" "Why, old man Wei, you know a lot. It seems that your God sect is not in vain." "What''s the matter? What does the war in Xiangyang have to do with us? It''s a big deal. Let''s run away tonight." "I think so." Erlang agrees with old man Wei very much, War, Or hide as far away as possible. While they were thinking about how to save their lives, the devout believers suddenly came in, As soon as he saw the God Pope, he knelt down piously and said, "Report back to Shenzong that a group of refugees want to see you." "Didn''t you say that I saw only one person a day? If they were hungry, they would immediately arrange people to prepare porridge." "Shenzong, they are not for this purpose." The believer hesitated and said, However, after hearing the demands of the refugees, the believers also hope to see the miracles of the Shenzong with their own eyes, so they bumped into the courage to report. "What are they doing here?" Old man Wei is still asking, The Erlang next to him suddenly interrupted, "Go and call in those refugees. They are all suffering compatriots. There is no need to make them wait." "Yes." The believers turned and left, Old man Wei said quickly, "They have no money to summon those refugees to do." "It''s a troubled time. If we blindly see people with status, we may be suspected. There''s nothing bad at first sight, right?" Erlang explained, Not long ago, A group of refugees were brought to the God, Chapter 555 These people are sallow and skinny, some with serious injuries and unkempt looks. They don''t know how long they have been wandering. As soon as they saw the legendary divine sect, They knelt on the ground one after another. "The God Pope is gracious to see you. I don''t know what you ask for." "Shenzong, please save us." "Yes, Shenzong, please help us." "Don''t worry, come one by one if you want to say anything." Erlang, as the first messenger in front of the emperor of Shenzong, blocked many unnecessary things for him, These poor people come to appeal, Either you want to live and work in peace and contentment or you want a full meal, Erlang didn''t care. "Shenzong, Xiangyang City, which is not far from Xifeng City, is in the midst of war. Everyone has heard that you are powerful and omnipotent. Now the world is in chaos and ghosts are rampant. You can only save people." "Hmm???" Listen to the refugees, Old man Wei and Erlang were stunned, What does that mean? "Shenzong, I''m afraid you don''t know. Xiangyang City has now become a world of ghosts. Hundreds of thousands of Xiangyang people have been transformed into cannibals. We are all the old headquarters of King Chen and the people who have witnessed the ghost chaos in Xiangyang." "King Chen once sent troops to issue an edict of surrender to the Yiwang army who invaded chendi. He only hoped that they could save the ghost chaos in Xiangyang, but the Yiwang army was also in chaos. Now Xiangyang is like hell on earth." "Only you of Shenzong can resolve this catastrophe. I hope Shenzong can save all the people in water and fire for the sake of all the people in the world." ¡£¡£¡£ Old man Wei and Erlang were confused, Why did you take the initiative to come to the door when you just finished the war in Xiangyang City, Besides, it''s just war. Why are there cannibals, How can they fight with ghosts when their bodies are conceived, and they are still hundreds of thousands of ghosts? Aren''t you kidding. Dong Dong, People kowtow one after another in the hope that the God Pope will come forward and defuse their fear, The danger of Xiangyang City has reached a critical juncture. Otherwise, they would not have been ordered to kill Xiangyang City for help. Now, after hearing about the ghost chaos in Xiangyang City, several princes and kings near King Chen''s territory, Instead of sending reinforcements, they strengthened the security around them. Anyone from King Chen''s territory, whether refugees or soldiers, will be executed, The purpose is to prevent those cannibal ghosts from invading their territory. King Chen''s territory, with Xiangyang City as the core, was completely abandoned by the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty. Old man Wei couldn''t sit still, The scam is getting bigger and bigger, He wants to stop in time, even today, With countless gold and silver treasures cheated by him and Erlang, he lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. When the world was peaceful, he came out to enjoy life. But now he, It is already a god sect feared by thousands of people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave quietly. "Cough, cough, please go back and have a rest first. How about going to support when Shenzong gets ready?" In the end, Or Erlang opened his mouth and avoided the embarrassment for Shenzong. As soon as they heard that the LORD God was going to help them, they wept with joy, Xiangyang City is saved. He quickly thanked the God Pope and carried the good news down at the same time. "Are you crazy? Do you want me to fight with those cannibal ghosts? Do you covet the wealth we have accumulated together?!" When they leave, Old man Wei couldn''t sit still for the first time. If you want him to go to Xiangyang to relieve the siege, don''t you let him die first. "Do you want to say you won''t go directly, or do you want to say that I''m a liar and can only collect money and do nothing?" Erlang retorted, "Don''t forget, you are now a famous God sect. If your believers find out that you are just a god stick, think about the end." Erlang was in the head, Old man Wei was speechless, you bet, There are so many suffering people. They continue to appear as a person who can support their faith, The God sect of old man Wei has just become their spiritual sustenance, But once this dream reality breaks, Instead, there will be the most terrible riots, Death, It can''t vent the anger in the hearts of the people, Maybe they will be directly lit by those believers. Cold sweat ran down old man Wei''s cheek, He asked hurriedly, "What should I do?" "Drag, drag every day, and then we''re trying to get away." Now, Erlang can only do this. After all, he and old man Wei are just a liar. As everyone knows, When Erlang replaces old man Wei and gives the other party consideration, Those who came from Xiangyang City for help had taken his words as an answer, And show off in Xifeng City, Shenzong, To save Xiangyang ghost chaos, Rumors are like tigers, and when they pour out, they can''t be controlled, The Shenzong wants to fight against ghosts, In the hearts of countless believers, it is as unshakable as a decree, In an instant, tens of thousands of people volunteered to go to Xiangyang with Shenzong to save the people who had suffered like them, Then there were rumors, Believers from the surrounding cities of King Chen''s territory also flocked, For the sake of the God in their hearts, even when dealing with ghosts, they have nothing to fear, One night later, Old man Wei and Erlang didn''t wait to come up with a way to escape, More than 100000 believers were gathered outside the palace of Xifeng City, waiting for God''s order. "I... you..." Looking at the vast army of believers in front of us, Old man Wei''s legs are soft, He was not afraid to go to Xiangyang to fight against cannibal ghosts, but imagined in his mind what kind of death it would be if these people found out his identity, One person can drown himself with one mouthful of spitting. "Erlang, help me..." Erlang obviously didn''t expect that things would develop into such a situation, It''s a big joke. "Shenzong, my name is Yu Kaiming. I used to be a general of Nancheng. Now I hear that Shenzong wants to pull out Xiangyang City and save the people. Yu Kaiming is willing to be a pioneer." "Shenzong, my name is pingning, and I was once a member of King Chen''s army. Now, for the dawn of the world, people in Ningping follow Shenzong around and fight against cannibal ghosts!" Of the 100 million believers, There is no lack of bravery. When I heard that Shenzong wanted to save Xiangyang City, They all stood up and were willing to be pioneers. "Everyone, Shenzong knows that you are willing to sacrifice for peace in the world, but the number of ghosts in Xiangyang City is huge. We''re afraid that the current number alone is not enough to control the war." "In three days, I hope you will recruit more believers in Xifeng City. The Shenzong will raise troops to eliminate evil spirits and bring peace to the world in three days!" Erlang knew that the situation was very serious. If old man Wei chose to escape, they would be in trouble, Now, You can only make a mistake. Three days is the time limit for the capture of Xiangyang City, More than one hundred thousand believers suddenly burst out shouting. With God in the world, why don''t we worry about peace. Erlang then enfeoffed the generals who volunteered one by one, It''s better to have these people to help old man Wei deploy his troops than those who don''t know anything. These generals did not have the slightest doubt, and even thanked God for the opportunity. Chapter 556 Return to the palace, Old man Wei finally couldn''t stand it. He collapsed on his chair and sweating. "Erlang, you''re making too much trouble. What shall we do now?" "There is no turning back arrow when we open the bow, old man Wei. We can only harden our scalp." "But Xiangyang City is a cannibal ghost. We are all mortals." "That''s why we need to call more people to Xifeng City and win with absolute numbers." "But mortals are mortals after all." "I don''t believe that few of the hundreds of thousands of people can be singled out. What if a monk or something comes to help?" Erlang said with the last glimmer of fantasy. Old man Wei shook his head again and again, Their tricks can fool ordinary people, If you want to fool those who have been practicing Taoism since childhood, I''m afraid it''s harder than going to heaven. That''s it, He didn''t have a second choice, so he had to stay with Erlang. After all, Jinshan and Yinshan were ready, waiting to retire safely and enjoy glory. On the other side, Xiangyang City, Two days'' journey, one day''s siege, Xiao Tiance was right, but he underestimated the ghost chaos in Xiangyang City, When he led 100000 troops into Xiangyang City, King Chen had led the remaining troops to surrender, But it also brings very bad news, The ghosts in Xiangyang City are unusual, They don''t have any thoughts, and even their actions are clumsy. Even so, they can kill hundreds of thousands of people in Xiangyang City, After the death of those killed people, their bodies will change, and then they will become the same as ghosts. They will continue to eat people with ghosts and transform their own kind, One to ten, ten to a hundred, a hundred to a thousand, Today, Xiangyang City has become the base of millions of ghosts, Xiao Tiance is neither advancing nor retreating, He has only more than 100000 troops and horses in his hands. It''s just a joke to storm the city of millions of ghosts. Even if he kills those ghosts in pieces, the broken limbs and arms will be reconnected to the resurrected ghosts in a short time, As an enlightened person, Xiao Tiance is also powerless, He and Luo Zhen once rushed into Xiangyang City and killed more than 100000 ghosts. Unexpectedly, all ghosts appeared unharmed overnight. Choose to retreat, Even more impossible, Although Xiangyang City is a natural danger, Surrounded by water on the left and right, there are thousands of miles of mountains behind, The only way in and out is the official road where he is stationed, Once they withdraw, millions of ghosts will rush out unscrupulously and kill the creatures in the world, in due course, The world will become purgatory. There''s no way, Xiao Tiance could only set up camp on the spot and stick to the temporarily established pass to block the invading ghosts and ensure peace in the world, But to do so, After a long delay, the news of the battle between King Yi and king Qi at the border has been brought back, Somehow, The king''s army of Qi repeatedly made strange moves and defeated hundreds of thousands of elite King Yi into an army, Now Yiwang is retreating day by day, Before long, Yiwang will be defeated, leading to the reversal of the whole war situation. "Why is there no action in the underworld? Do they want to give up the world?" Sitting in the big tent of the Chinese army, Xiao Tiance couldn''t understand why the appearance of millions of ghosts had posed a great threat to the world. Cao Cao''s hell was at a loss and had no trend at all, Is there any unstable factor inside the hell. Luo Xuan wanted to return to hell several times to ask about the situation, But the passage he could open to the underworld was blocked, You can''t contact the underworld at all, This made Xiao Tiance more frightened. "In this way, you can only choose one goal." Luo Xuan made it very clear, Helping King Yi ascend the throne and become emperor has become an extremely difficult reality, Delaying Xiangyang ghosts and waiting for an opportunity to destroy them all will delay the fighter. As a Taoist in the world, Xiao Tiance can''t abandon thousands of creatures just for the emergence of an emperor, Even then, The reconstructed prosperous Tang Dynasty is also hypocritical. Xiao Tiance wanted to ask other Taoists for help, but he never got any reply, It seems that everyone has cut off contact with him. "You should make up your mind as soon as possible." Luo Xuan said gloomily. "What do you want me to make up my mind!" Xiao Tiance was extremely angry. He was very sensitive to Luo Xuan''s urging. "You know what I mean!" "I know what you mean, but I won''t forget my promise. I want the Tao in the world and I want the unification of the world." "Even if the hell doesn''t care about the world, I alone should turn the tide." "I''m Xiao Tiance. I want the wisdom of the Xiao family to last forever. A mere million ghosts can''t stop me from moving forward." Xiao Tiance roared, "Someone!" "My subordinates are here." Two generals and cadets came in outside the Chinese Army''s big account. "How many reinforcements are there for our army in the rear?" "Report back to the general. According to your instructions, 250000 troops are still waiting for help in the rear." "Give an order to general Zhou, immediately appoint 200000 to rescue King Yi, and take back the war map I drew. No matter what happens, tell King Yi that as long as she is supporting with the 200000 army for a month, I can return to the dynasty to help her fight back against the king of Qi!" "General, just leave 50000 backup." "Enough." "Yes." The general took command of the school, At present, in the front line, including the army brought by King Chen, there are still 100000 troops in his own hands, and 50000 troops in the rear are enough for emergency needs, 160000 living people to millions of ghosts, Xiao Tiance wants to create a peak that his ancestors have never touched, "Reinforce 200000. Those soldiers are soldiers in King Chen''s territory. They are not familiar with plain warfare. Can King Yi hold on?" "It will take ten days for Qi Wangjun to catch all 200000 pigs, not to mention Yiwang will never be willing to be the leading pig!" Xiao Tiance said firmly. Then, Xiao Tiance left the big tent of the Chinese army and went to the discussion tent, where all the generals and King Chen were waiting for his dispatch. hades, The temple of the emperor. Meng Po can''t remember how many times she came to the emperor''s palace to ask the emperor Yin, Letting go of the chaos in the world has led to a 100 fold increase in her daily workload of naiheqiao, Does your majesty want to give up the world, In this way, it''s better to close the Naihe bridge directly. "Become a God?!" Meng Po got the answer from the son of heaven, but her stunned eyes were full of shock. "Your Majesty, do you just let go of human affairs in order to sharpen those eight people?" "I don''t care." "Your Majesty, even if you say so, I still know the situation in the world. Millions of cannibal ghosts have appeared in Xiangyang City, and the ghosts from the dirty layer of Xiaoyao sect have directly destroyed the testimony monument you personally gave to the world." "Do you tolerate all this?" "That''s right." "Your majesty!" "Meng Po, do your own thing well. Your majesty has his own plan. You are guilty of the following." Wei Zheng, one of the four judges, took a step forward and stopped in front of Meng Po. Chapter 557 "Wei Zheng, don''t stop me. Even for the following crimes, Meng is willing to be punished, but at least let me understand what this is." "Meng Po, you''ve gone too far." "As both Yin gods, I am qualified to know the truth." Meng Po did not give in at all, Shen Lian sighed helplessly and could only signal Wei Zheng to retreat, In front of Shen Lian was a panorama of the world, The places marked in crimson are several important places, such as Xiangyang City, Xiaoyao sect and so on, Even the shutter forest where the fruit of evil appears. "Meng Po, I ask you, where do your gods come from?" "Nature came after thousands of robberies and fate." "Where did the mortal deity come from?" "Your Majesty, you!!!" Meng Po exclaimed, Yin Tianzi''s practice is not only to sharpen the eight people who get the Tao, but to let them obtain their own divine dignity, Although the name of God is the same, But there are high and low gods, Mortals become gods, which are the lowest gods, but contain enough power to frighten all things on earth, But the suffering will be 99999, Is the son of Yin trying to overstock the suffering they lack, and it is unknown whether such a world can withstand the disasters brought by the eight divine personality winners. "Your Majesty, it''s too risky for you to do so." "Man''s life is determined by heaven, and God''s life is determined by God." "If they do not have the qualification to become gods, they will naturally be eliminated. If they want to be gods, they will naturally have to sacrifice." "So your majesty intends to pave the way for them with the lives of countless mortals." "The fate of mortals is the cycle of life and death. It is the same to die of illness and disaster, but the Tao is different. Once you step on it, there will be no rest. You should understand this truth, Meng Po." "Wei Chen understands, but if the human ghost chaos is out of control, and the eight people get the Tao and fail to seal the gods in time, I''m afraid we''ll be too late." Shen Lian brushed away the panorama in front of her with one hand, and presented another scene in front of Meng Po, Xiangyang City in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, A Yin God is standing high in the sky overlooking all living beings, Gulu~~~ When Meng Po saw this scene, she understood everything, Your majesty did not choose to give up all sentient beings for the sake of gaining the Tao, because he has made all preparations on the edge of the crisis of all sentient beings, Even if millions of ghosts in Xiangyang City are out of control, Lu Zhidao, who has been waiting there for a long time, will also take the initiative to stop and stop the loss in time. And in the louver forest, The fruit of evil stretches thousands of miles, and Zhong Kui''s figure is also hidden, When the Tao who fights against the fruit of evil fails, Zhong Kui will help. The world is a game and all living beings are chess, Everything has never been out of the control of the emperor, but they have too many concerns. "Then you should understand, Meng Po." Cui Yu said at this time, Except for the Yin gods who participated in the creation of gods on earth, other Yin priests simply don''t know what the emperor Yin''s practice means, But the Yin priests have always believed that the emperor of Yin will not give up the world easily. "Your Majesty, Meng Po is willing to be punished." "Forget it, I don''t blame you for such things, but I didn''t tell you." "Cui Yu, did you bring the two men?" "Your Majesty, are you waiting outside the hall?" "Well, gratitude and resentment, cause and effect cycle, I think it''s time to give them an answer." "Let them in." "Yes." The gate of the temple of the son of heaven is open, Accompanied by green and red ghosts, Two mortal figures appeared in front of Shen Lian, One is a spiritual caster, One is Gu Changqing, "You two, finally meet again." "Fan Xiliang paid a visit to his Majesty the son of heaven." "Gu Changqing paid a visit to his Majesty the son of heaven." The spirit caster completed his agreement with the emperor of Yin, so he came to the temple of the emperor to fulfill his promise, If Gu Changqing died and a nose had no hand, the missing soul would return to its place after death, Now I see my old friends again, Gu Changqing''s heart is also mixed with five flavors. "Fan Xiliang, the person you want will be returned to you within a month, but Meng Jiangnu has committed a great crime and needs to stay in the hell to serve her sentence. You know what I mean." "The villain understands." "You are still a mortal. Now the world is not peaceful. You''d better stay in the world. If you can participate in some things, there will be cause and effect." "The villain understands." The spirit caster thanked the son of heaven for his kindness, Then he was shrouded in a burst of white light and disappeared from the emperor''s palace. When the caster is gone, Gu Changqing was the only mortal left in the emperor''s palace, When old friends meet, they have different positions, Gu Changqing looked back at his life and could only return it with a bitter smile, "Do you need me to call you elder Gu?" "The emperor of Yin joked. How dare I be a mortal like this." "It''s fate that you and I meet. Sometimes, people and gods are different. Even if I hide with other identities, your unintentional actions will also affect me. This is my fault and your destiny." "Gu Changqing understands." Her daughter was devoured by the Nine Tailed Fox ghost, and she lost her soul, It''s all because I changed my destiny by arrogating to the emperor of Yin, Now the cycle of cause and effect, It''s time to put an end to your life. "Do you have anything else to say?" "Yin emperor, will Fang Xiaoxian die?" Gu Changqing''s memory is still preserved in the moment when Fang Xiaoxian was not hurt by a nose, Over the years, Gu Changqing will not forget Fang Xiaoxian''s kindness to him, Even if you die now, For the only person who is not at ease, he still wants to know some useful news. "Don''t worry, he''s not dead." "What about the ghost." "Still on earth." "Don''t you go and destroy him in the underworld?" "As a Taoist in the world, Fang Xiaoxian has this extraordinary and mundane way to go. You are a person who came here. You should understand my words." Gu Changqing suddenly realized, It''s not that the hell of Cao ignored it, but a disaster in Fang Xiaoxian''s life, Only through it can we go to a higher level. The existence of those who transcend the Tao, There are only immortals. After understanding everything, Gu Changqing no longer has any questions, As a mortal, how can he penetrate the thoughts of the gods, In the end, I think it''s too superficial, All right and wrong, cause and effect end, He also finally completed the fetter of his life and went to the dead city sadly, waiting for a new reincarnation. The human world, In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Qiyi border, The king''s army retreated hundreds of miles one after another, At first, the elite troops were scattered by the king''s army, and all the surrounding princes and kings were watching the fire from the shore, After receiving the news of the defeat of Yiwang army, The hearts of the princes and kings were filled with inexplicable fear, It seems that the world is destined to hold the king of Qi as emperor. The former army headquarters of the king of Qi army, "General, according to your instructions, the front line has been divided into three routes to the important military town of King Yi. It will arrive in no less than five days." "It''s too slow. Let all the soldiers throw away unnecessary equipment. The cavalry set out light. I''ll take these three cities in three days." "Nearly, then our combat power will be weakened a lot." The general on one side was surprised when he heard Xiao Kuang''s words. Chapter 558 It is said that the Xiao family can fight well, but it is the first time he has seen such an exaggerated play, "King Yi has been defeated, and all cities have fallen into extreme panic. From the moment we entered King Yi''s territory, we no longer rely entirely on absolute force to win, you know." Xiao said wildly, The generals under the king of Qi were all fools in his eyes, As long as you obey your orders, why so much nonsense, Xiao Kuang has never failed. If he leads the army for war, he will win every battle, Invincible, This is why he amazed all the ancestors of the Xiao family. Compared with Xiao Tiance, the son of later generations, he is more qualified to be called the proud son of the son of heaven. Any genius is an ant in his eyes. "Yes, general." "Haven''t you heard from King Chen yet?" King Qi''s army has been in Yiwang''s territory for a long time. Xiao Kuang thinks that Xiao Tiance should know the battle report of the defeat on the front line at this moment. Calculate the time, and it''s almost time for him to lead the remaining troops back to rescue. "Report back to the general. I just got a tip from King Chen''s territory." The general handed the secret letter to Xiao Kuang, Xiao Kuang opened the letter and looked at the contents, Hum. After reading the letter, Xiao Kuang just sneered, In the end, it''s fate that doesn''t stand for you to support women''s claim to the emperor. Xiao Tiance, Xiao Tiance, you''re too confident in yourself, As everyone knows, It''s beyond your power to fight against the sky. "General, why are you laughing?" "I laugh that the king of Qi will pick up the position of emperor for nothing. I''m afraid this decisive battle related to the overall situation of the world will not come." The general was stunned and didn''t understand Xiao Kuang''s meaning. "According to my general''s order, 150000 troops were dispatched from the rear to reinforce the front line, firmly guarding the 300000 troops in the territory of king Qi, and advancing to other princes and kings at the same time." "General, we have been fighting with King Yi for half a month. Now the front line consumption is not small, and we have to divide troops to occupy the territory of other princes. I''m afraid..." "Follow my orders. The king of Qi also brought me a message and told him to ascend the throne as emperor three months at the latest." "Yes." The general''s face, But you can''t disobey the order. You can only do it according to Xiao Kuang''s order. There were ghosts everywhere in King Chen''s territory, and Xiao Tiance''s army was pinned down in Xiangyang City, The keen Xiao maniac immediately guessed the other party''s situation, Compared with Xiao Tiance, Xiao Kuang is just a spirit coming back to life. There are no sentient beings in his heart, but he wants to fulfill his promise with those old things who have lost their souls, But Xiao Tiance is different, If he withdraws his troops, he may be able to save the benefit king who is caught in a hard struggle, but millions of ghosts in Xiangyang City can bring trouble to the world. As a Taoist, he can''t bear such a sin, Funny, sad, The most glorious gift in the past has now become an unshakable yoke, Xiao Tiance, Doomed to failure. In order to fulfill the promise as soon as possible, the king''s army of Qi can now send troops to the surrounding princes and kings recklessly, The front line has its own seat, Even if Yiwang did his best, what could he do, If he''s here, The goddess of victory will always be on her side. On the other side, Luzhou, After the Yiwang army retreated day by day, it had to stick to Luzhou to resist the overwhelming Qi King army, We''ve lost a third of our territory, In the Yiwang formation, many ministers who were greedy for life and afraid of death began to surrender to the king''s army secretly, He even betrayed Luzhou''s current military intelligence, which annoyed King Yi, The time agreed with Xiao Tiance has passed for a long time, Now her general is trapped in Xiangyang, and she can''t continue to delay the Qi army. Everything is developing towards the bad side. "King Yi, General Xiao has sent an envoy." "Is he coming back?" Li Jian and Shi''an couldn''t help getting excited and stood up from the king''s chair. "No." Li Yifu hurriedly said, "but General Xiao has sent 200000 troops from the rear to reinforce us, and we can arrive in three days." "200000? Where did General Xiao get the 200000 army?" Li Jianshi was surprised to hear that, At the beginning, Xiao Tiance recruited only more than 100000 soldiers and servants in the King City. Now he is still fighting in Xiangyang. Can he add 200000 to himself. When she saw Xiao Tiance''s letter to herself, she understood everything, At the same time, In his letter, Xiao Tiance also gave Li Jianshi an important thing to do again. Gulu~~~ After reading the letter, Li Jianshi only felt his heart tighten, She couldn''t help sighing, Xiao Tiance, Xiao Tiance, you really dare to do it. In the letter, Xiao Tiance told her that she would tell the most credible person to do it, because even though Yiwang''s current situation is very critical, if this thing can be done well, it can at least stabilize the current situation, You can even delay until you lead your soldiers to rescue. Looking for the national seal!!! He was ordered by heaven to pass on the national jade seal, Only those who have this jade seal can become the emperor who is popular, Although Chang''an fell, the imperial seal was not left in Chang''an City, but in the Taizu temple, It is said that the jade seal is made of a keel, It has been stored in the Taizu temple since the new king succeeded to the throne until the next King appeared, And Chang''an fell and the world was in chaos, In addition, the princes of all parties are fighting every day, completely ignoring the importance of the national jade seal, Now, with the help of Xiao Tiance, Whoever gets the imperial seal first will have the orthodox right to inherit the throne. Li Jianshi handed the letter to Li Yifu, who also burst into a cold sweat after reading it, The more chaotic it is, the easier it is to ignore the most important link, All the princes and kings thought that to make other princes submit to themselves was to have the imperial qualification, and completely forgot the importance of passing on the national jade seal, Xiao Tiance''s advice gave King Yi a chance to turn over. But Taizu temple is not in its territory, Even now, it will take half a month to send elite to Taizu temple, If Li Yifu leaves, King Yi needed to lead hundreds of thousands of troops against king Qi alone, The degree of danger is indescribable. "Go ahead, the future of King Gu is up to you." King Yi finally decided to send Li Yifu to Taizu temple to seize the imperial seal. Fortunately, the location of Taizu temple is closest to King Yi''s territory, otherwise this good opportunity from the sky would not fall on his head. Li Yifu was ordered in the face of danger, which was related to the future of King Yi. Even if he risked his life, he had to ensure that the imperial seal was brought back. Only in this way could King Yi compete for the emperor again. Three thousand loyal martyrs were appointed. Li Yifu led his troops to set out at dusk that day without hesitation for a moment.